《My Wife Slaps People in the Face Online Daily》 Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Screech! The motorcycle stopped under a banyan tree not far from the elementary school¡¯s entrance. Gu Mang lowered her slender legs and put her feet on the ground. She took off her helmet and her black hair fell over her shoulders. Her eyes narrowed as she looked toward the school entrance, crowded with parents standing around, waiting to pick up their kids. It was twenty past five. It was ten minutes before Gu Si was dismissed. Troublesome. Gu Mang¡¯s eyes showed a little impatience. She swung the bag to the front from behind her. She unzipped the bag. The large black backpack was messy inside. Inside was a laptop, a toy gun, a mechanical watch, a roll of black cloth the size of her palm, a long metal box, a lighter, a pack of cigarettes, several lollipops, and three cell phones, two of which had heavy clamshells designs while the other was a light clamshell. Although each item didn¡¯t weigh much, together, they were a heavy package. Gu Mang took out the clamshell cell phone. There were dozens of unread messages in the inbox. She raised her eyebrows at one of the messages. There was a brash, faint smile at the corner of her lips. ¡­ Across the road, a black car slowly came to a stop. ¡°Young Master Lu, this is it,¡± said the chauffeur. The two windows on the right side of the car rolled down. A man sat in the back seat of the car, his long legs folded. He was wearing a black shirt, his arms casually resting on the window. He had a cigarette between his well-defined and spotless fingers. Looking at the school and the noisy bunch of elementary school students, he frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the person I¡¯m looking for is here.¡± The man looked away. He had fair skin and a tall nose. His deep-set eyes were squinting and with his thin lips slightly pursed, he gave off a cold vibe. The chauffeur awkwardly scratched his head. None of the people in front looked anything like the person they were looking for. Puzzled, the chauffeur said, ¡°But this is the place that was indicated.¡± The man¡¯s face became solemn. ¡°When was that?¡± The chauffeur said, ¡°Just ten minutes ago.¡± The man flicked off the ashes from his cigarette. His eyes narrowed as his cold gaze inadvertently turned to the place beneath the tree in the distance. It was quite windy today. A young lady was sitting on a motorcycle. Her long black hair was ethereally blowing in the wind. She was outrageously pretty. The small red band on her wrist contrasted with her skin which was as white as jade. It was so alluring. Her clothes were too loose to see her figure. What a pity that she had become a mother at such a young age. He shifted his gaze away and asked, ¡°How long did it show up for?¡± The chauffeur replied, ¡°Less than a minute.¡± The man kicked the chauffeur¡¯s chair from behind, ¡°You dare to bring me here when it showed up for less than a minute? The person already ran away!¡± The chauffeur lowered his head, ¡°My mistake.¡± The man took a puff of the cigarette. His well-defined fingers snubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to the capital and let the servants continue the search.¡± ¡­ At half past five, the school bell rang. A little boy about seven or eight years old was the first to rush out of school. He stood at the entrance and looked around. When he saw Gu Mang, his eyes lit up, and he ran towards her. His curly hair became messy as the wind blew through it. He took off his school uniform, stuffed it into the schoolbag, and then threw the entire school bag into the trash bin. It was as though he was making an escape. ¡°Sister!¡± Gu Si shouted from far away. Gu Mang looked up from her cell phone and saw Gu Si running wildly toward her and she clicked her tongue. ¡°What are you running for?¡± ¡°I can finally ditch this horrid place!¡± Gu Si rolled his eyes in disgust at the elementary school behind him. Gu Mang laughed and handed him a small helmet. Gu Si put it on, as though he were very familiar with it, and asked, ¡°Has Gu Yin gone already?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Mang responded casually. Gu Si rolled his eyes again. ¡°Idiot.¡± Gu Mang stretched out her arm, picked him up, and threw him in the back seat. Then she threw the weighty bag to him. ¡°Why are you calling her that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s brainless. Who should I call that if not her?¡± Gu Si hugged the big, black, bag and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Does she really think that the Lei family thinks well of her? They¡¯re only interested in the property under her name! ¡± Gu Mang flipped up the motorcycle¡¯s kickstand, throttled, and the motorcycle whizzed down the road. When it brushed past the black sedan the man¡¯s face flashed past. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. There was a faint sinister smirk at her lips. ¡°Sister, where are we going?¡± Gu Si hugged her waist as he asked. ¡°The airport,¡± Gu Mang said lazily, ¡°We¡¯re going to Ming City. To Uncle Lu¡¯s place.¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ming City. It was already night time when Lu Shangjin received Gu Mang and Gu Si. ¡°Gu Mang, Gu Si, you guys are finally here!¡± Lu Shangjin was so excited that his hands were shaking and he almost went over to give the big boss a hand. Gu Mang put her hands in the pockets of her black jacket and said lightly, ¡°Uncle Lu is being too polite.¡± ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be entrusting you to deal with that thorny problem of mine. Lu Shangjin personally went to open the car door for Gu Mang. The subordinate was dumbfounded as he watched. Who was this lady who was commanding such a respect from Boss Lu? They looked like kids. She was to handle the problem that even Boss Lu found difficult to deal with? Gu Mang nodded to Lu Shangjin, ¡°Relax.¡± She turned around and took Gu Si into the car. ¡­ Lu Shangjin lived in a bungalow in the city center. The tall, heavy metal gate was imposing. The helper opened the door. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Lu Shangjin personally went to open the car door again and showed them the way. Gu Si followed Gu Mang while carrying a black bag that was a little too big for him. He looked so pitiful as though he were being abused. Gu Mang paid him no mind, languidly playing a game on her phone. Lu Shangjin couldn¡¯t bear watching. ¡°Gu Si, do you want me to carry your bag for you?¡± Gu Si waved his hand and proudly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s my pleasure to help my sister carry her things!¡± Lu Shangjin looked at Gu Mang who didn¡¯t look back and his mouth twitched. Gu Si pulled on the strap of the large school bag, panting as he followed behind Gu Mang. The living room. Lu Shangjin¡¯s wife, Lin Zhou, sat on the sofa. When she saw the group coming in, she got up to receive them. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Lin Zhou took off Lu Shangjin¡¯s jacket and greeted Gu Mang with an unnatural expression, ¡°Ms. Gu.¡± Gu Mang looked up from the cell phone screen and smiled. ¡°Madam Lu.¡± Even though she had such a fine looking appearance, she gave off bad vibes. The slight curve in the corner of her lips was pretty, yet there was cold ruthlessness about it. Lin Zhou had already looked into Gu Mang¡¯s profile. She was a delinquent who got into fights and truancy was completely normal for her. The only thing that was presentable about her were her delicate features. She just couldn¡¯t wrap her head around why her husband would want to be associated with such a person! He even let her into the house! What would they do if she were to be a bad influence to Lu Yi and Lu Yang! Lu Shangjin didn¡¯t notice the displeasure behind Lin Zhou¡¯s eyes. He unbuttoned his cuffs, rolled them up, and said, ¡°Gu Mang, it¡¯s late. You and Gu Si should go and rest. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± Gu Mang gave an absent-minded response in acknowledgment as she dealt a headshot to her opponent in the game. ¡­ The guest room on the third floor was large. It seemed like the room had been prepared with great care. Anything they needed was availale. Gu Si was young. Lu Shangjin had placed two beds in the room. It would be convenient for the sister to take care of the brother. He showed them the way up himself and said, ¡°If you need anything, just tell me. Don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± When Gu Mang was done playing the game, she threw the cell phone on the bed and asked, ¡°When will things be arranged for Gu Si?¡± ¡°Ah? What things?¡± Gu Si looked confused. Lu Shangjin ruffled the boy¡¯s curly hair and said, ¡°He¡¯s too young, so the procedures would be quite troublesome. It should only take about two days.¡± Seeing that no one was filling him in, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask again. Gu Si kicked his feet up and started playing a game on his phone. Gu Mang said, ¡°Alright, once you¡¯ve settled it we can talk about your business.¡± Lu Shangjin hissed. ¡°Hey, Gu Mang, that¡¯s cold. Do you think Uncle Lu would lie to you?¡± Gu Mang turned away, emotionless, and she took the computer from her backpack and placed it on the table. She pulled out a chair and sat down with her legs propped up like a boss. Gu Si probably learned it from her. How snotty. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Gu Mang and Gu Si arrived, the auction had already started. It was really easy to find Lin Shuang as she was at the most eye-catching spot. Gu Si had never been to such an event and was exclaiming cries of wonder with every step he took. ¡°Sis! This place looks really fun! Wow!¡± He looked like he had never seen the world before. Lin Shuang eyes fell upon Gu Si¡¯s black peaked cap, his black denim jacket, his black pants, his black boots, and his beautiful and exquisite features, and was almost overwhelmed by his cuteness! ¡°OMG! Gu Mang! The little kid is too cute! He makes me want to have a son myself!¡± Gu Mang ignored the fussing Lin Shuang. She sat down on the sofa and threw a packet of Wangzai Milk towards Gu Si. ¡°Don¡¯t think of drinking alcohol here,¡± she drawled slowly, but her voice still held a highly deterrent tone. Gu Si¡¯s lips twitched as he pulled the straw off the Wangzai milk packet. He watched as his sister took a bottle of alcohol, hit its cap on the edge of the table at an angle, flicked it off, caught it in her hand precisely, and then flung the bottle cap on the table carelessly. His sister was so cool! Gu Mang took a drink. ¡°When will the jade be auctioned?¡± ¡°The auction has just started, so in around an hour.¡± Lin Shuang motioned her chin towards a deck on the second floor and smiled wickedly. ¡°Lu Chengzhou¡¯s right there.¡± Gu Mang drank her alcohol with a raised head. The lines of her neck looked seductive and her jaw was as pale as jade. She turned slowly and looked over. The man was sitting on the sofa carelessly, his elbows resting on the backrest. The sleeves of his black shirt were rolled up, revealing porcelain white skin, and his clean and slender fingers held a cigarette between them. The light shifted and fell on his profile as the smoke swirled around him. The sight was enough to make any woman go crazy for him. Gu Mang looked away. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Little Sister Gu, just because you¡¯re extremely attractive yourself doesn¡¯t mean that you should look down on Young Master Lu. He¡¯s a match for your looks, you know.¡± Gu Mang spat out three words, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Lin Shuang was speechless. On the second floor. Lu Chengzhou noticed Gu Mang the moment she entered the bar. It wasn¡¯t that he was bored. It was because Gu Mang had brought a little kid with her and had been detained by the bar employees for questioning. Bringing her son to the bar had caused a massive disturbance below. She had said something which made the employees let her in. Gu Mang¡¯s face attracted much attention. Many people¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. His companions noticed the commotion and they followed his gaze down. Qin Fang clicked his tongue and sighed deeply. ¡°This is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve seen such a combination at a bar.¡± The little kid was dressed in a mini version of what the woman was wearing: all black. He Yidu swirled the drink in his hand leisurely as he looked down. His position allowed him a view of Gu Si¡¯s front and his spectacles almost slid from his nose in surprise when he noticed something. ¡°The little kid is drinking Wangzai milk!¡± Qin Fang craned his neck to look. ¡°LOL! Drinking Wangzai milk in a bar? That¡¯s original.¡± He Yidu said, ¡°They¡¯re quite good-looking.¡± The two women were unique in appearance. The bare-faced women were so beautiful that one wondered how anyone could look that perfect. The little kid also looked very exquisite-looking. Qin Fang nodded his head. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. These young masters could not keep their attention on anything new for more than ten seconds and thus quickly lost interest in Gu Mang and her company. Qin Fang asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, have you found the Miracle Doctor?¡± He Yidu looked up. Frustration clouded Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes as he took a drag on his cigarette. ¡°Not yet. At least we have two hackers helping to track them discreetly.¡± He Yidu was puzzled. ¡°Has anyone ever seen the Miracle Doctor? We don¡¯t even know whether they are a man or a woman. How can they manage to leave no trace?¡± Qin Fang said, ¡°Brother Cheng can¡¯t be blamed for being unable to locate the Miracle Doctor. They always appear in places people frequent. If they¡¯re not at a school, then they¡¯re at a bar. Both places don¡¯t seem like where someone who is helping the dying and healing the injured would go!¡± The places this person went were crowded and busy, which made finding them impossible. He Yidu nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious about it, Brother Cheng. There are so many doctors working for the Luo family. Granny Lu will be alright.¡± Lu Chengzhou put out his cigarette. ¡°Is that piece of jade really that miraculous? Does it work better than sleeping pills?¡± He Yidu replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen nor tried it. It¡¯s all legend. However, everything that is auctioned at Tian Que has to be authentic.¡± Granny Lu¡¯s illness was now so grave that she could not even sleep peacefully, which made her very lethargic. He would try anything out of desperation. Lu Chengzhou swept his gaze across the auction stand and immediately spotted the particular jade piece. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Mang leaned back against the sofa as she played a game. Her head was cocked to the side as she sat cross-legged. She looked like a big shot with her indolent and careless posture. A random person would guess that she was an ignorant and incompetent wayward young woman if they cast a glance at her. No one would believe that this irreverent young woman was the world¡¯s best hacker. Looking at her, Lin Shuang was so jealous that her eyes reddened! She was only seventeen, but was also extremely capable in the medical field. The workings of her mind were beyond those of any human. Additionally, Gu Si had tracelessly hacked into her computer. Her, an international hacker! How did these siblings¡¯ brains develop?! ¡°Next up is the last item that we¡¯ll be auctioning tonight, the Sleeping Jade!¡± The auctioneer¡¯s voice could be heard through the entire bar. When Gu Mang lifted her head. Her game character jumped into a river and drowned, ending the game. She put her phone away and stared at the jade that was being brought forward by the master of ceremonies. Her cool black eyes narrowed. The auctioneer smiled as he announced, ¡°I believe everyone has heard many things about this jade, so I won¡¯t be introducing it. Sleeping Jade, the last item on our auctioni today, starting at 1 million.¡± ¡°1.1 million!¡± ¡°1.5 million!¡± ¡°2 million!¡± Those who could enter Tian Que were extremely wealthy. The legends surrounding the Sleeping Jade were so mysteriously bizarre that the competition to acquire it was extremely stiff. ¡°4.3 million!¡± ¡°10 million.¡± A cool and languid voice sounded from the second floor. The crowd fell silent. Everyone turned towards the second floor. It was only a piece of jade. The organizer at Tian Que had estimated that the highest bid for the Sleeping Jade would probably be 5 million. And yet here was someone bidding 10 million! The auctioneer raised his gavel to confirm the sale. ¡°15 million.¡± Lin Shuang raised her sign and smiled charmingly. Gu Mang¡¯s brow twitched as her lips curled into a non-smile. The auctioneer was so shocked that it took him a moment to snap back to reality. Composing himself, he said, ¡°15 million. Anyone have a higher bid? Going once for 15 million!¡± ¡°20 million.¡± The voice from the second floor rang out again. Lin Shuang raised her sign. ¡°30 million,¡± she said calmly. The auctioneer was speechless. People bid in increments of 100 thousand but increments of ten million were unheard of. ¡°40 million,¡± said the young master on the second floor. Lin Shuang and Gu Mang exchanged glances and smiled even more charmingly. ¡°50 million.¡± Qin Fang¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Who is so unafraid of death that they¡¯re trying to snatch Brother Cheng¡¯s thing away?¡± He put his glass down, stood up, and walked towards the railing. Upon seeing that it was the mother and son from earlier, the interest in his gaze grew. He Yidu walked over as well and placed his arms on the railing. His gaze fell onto Gu Mang and he smirked. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said in a deep, magnetic voice, ¡°60 million.¡± The auctioneer was speechless. What kind of big shots were at the auction today? Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Shuang was about to be overwhelmed. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°Little Sister Gu, how much money do you have?¡± Gu Mang¡¯s eyelids were lowered. Her eyelashes were long and hid the emotion in her eyes. She scratched the edge of her phone with her nails silently. Gu Si leaned over and cupped a hand beside his mouth. ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t have much money left. Altogether she has about 60 million.¡± Lin Shuang¡¯s face soured. ¡°What now? I¡¯ve accumulated quite a fair amount of expenses recently and only have 1 million left on my card, while Young Master Lu up there doesn¡¯t lack any money. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to buy the jade.¡± There was a complicated expression on Gu Si¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Sister Lin, have you still not dropped the habit of paying for everyone¡¯s expense whenever you hang out with them?¡± Lin Shuang said in a cool, righteous tone, ¡°How could you ask me to drop such a good habit? It brings me joy to help others!¡± Gu Si was speechless. Just then, Gu Mang spoke up. ¡°Lu Chengzhou, huh? I just remembered that he requested my services before. Go tell Yun Ling that this guy is only allowed to request my services if he offers ten times the market rate. And even then, whether I¡¯ll accept the job or not will depend on my mood.¡± So he had money, huh. Sure. Lin Shuang could not help but laugh. ¡°Understood.¡± No one had expected two people to compete for this single piece of jade tonight. Ten times the market rate! That would be over 100 million! Gu Mang stood up. Her exquisite face exuded a chill as she pulled the hood of her jacket over her head and walked out with her hands in her pockets. ¡°We¡¯ll be going now, Sister Lin.¡± Gu Si jumped down from the sofa hurriedly and dashed after Gu Mang on his short legs. ¡­ Gu Mang was in a bad mood. A really, really, bad mood. Her gaze was cold and her eyes were bloodshot. She seemed to be shrouded in a depressive cloud. Gu Si did not dare to provoke his sister, for he had never seen her this depressed. The crux of the matter was that this piece of jade was of great importance to them. Moreover, there was nothing his sister could not do or get. Until now. He followed Gu Mang out of the bar cautiously. In front of Tian Que¡¯s enormous entrance was a row of VIP parking spots that harbored dozens of expensive sports cars. A few hedonistic young masters were sitting cross-legged on the hood of a convertible. When Gu Mang passed them, all of them jumped down and blocked her way. They had noticed Gu Mang when they were in the bar and had been waiting for her to come out. The hedonistic heirs smiled sinisterly. ¡°It¡¯s late, girl. Want big bros to send you home?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, girl, it¡¯s already so late. Don¡¯t go back home. There¡¯s a hotel right by us and big bro can book a top-notch suite for you to play with us.¡± ¡°Big bro¡¯s sports car is really comfortable. Wanna try?¡± Gu Si¡¯s gaze turned frosty, restraint in his large pretty eyes. A wicked smile flashed across his face. Awesome, they had a death wish. Gu Mang¡¯s eyes were as calm and as deep as a cold lake. She did not even move and only spat, ¡°Screw off.¡± The hedonistic heirs felt even more attracted to the cold beauty. They laughed loudly. ¡°HAHAHA, she told us to screw off.¡± ¡°Girl, how does one screw off? Wanna teach your big bros?¡± ¡°Do you mean screw around? Hahaha¡­¡± One of the hedonistic heirs was staring at Gu Mang¡¯s icy face. He felt extremely impatient, and reached out to touch her. Before he could do so, his arm was caught violently. A shrill shriek suddenly pierced the night air. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before the crowd could register what was happening, the man had already suffered a shoulder throw and been smashed on the ground viciously. The expressions on the other hedonistic heirs¡¯ faces changed. They were used to their arrogant and despotic ways and had never suffered any losses. They cracked their knuckles loudly as they stared at the woman who had attacked their buddy. ¡°Grab her! We¡¯ll teach her a good lesson tonight!¡± The leader of the group gnashed his teeth. Gu Mang glanced at the three men leaping towards her. She smirked, her attitude leisurely and careless as she narrowed her pretty eyes. They were looking for death. She kicked her leg out and the falling man¡¯s momentum caused the foremost guy to fall flat on his stomach. She then caught a fist that flew towards her and a snap was heard as she forcefully broke the guy¡¯s wrist, causing him to scream loudly. The last man standing stared at the three men down on the ground. He felt his blood run cold. His instincts told him that the woman before him was dangerous and he staggered back, intending to run away. Suddenly, something flashed before his eyes. Gu Mang appeared in front of him and gripped the man forcefully by the neck and threw him onto the hood of the car. Gu Mang rested a long leg on the car. Her eyelids lowered as she stared expressionlessly at the man she was holding down. There was a sinister redness in her eyes, as though they were dyed with blood. The man lost his wits from being so terribly frightened and he went numb. Cold sweat poured down his face and he did not dare speak. Her face was emotionless but there was an untamed look in Gu Mang¡¯s phoenix eyes. ¡°You have some guts.¡± The man trembled as he stammered, ¡°Sor¡­ Sorry¡­¡± Gu Mang observed the man¡¯s scared, pale, face and scoffed. ¡°Learn how to be a decent human being, got it?¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± Gu Mang released her arm, lowered her leg back on to the ground, and stuck her hands into her pockets once more. Gu Si smiled as he took in the view of several men screeching in pain on the ground. He went up and kicked them and in a despising tone said, ¡°I say, all of you must be blind. You could have provoked anyone else, but you came to annoy us instead. Life is already so short, but yet you still desire to take a shortcut through it.¡± His sister was in a really bad mood, yet these idiots had tried to fight her. His sister was extremely merciful not to have beaten them close to death. Gu Mang took out a lighter and a cigarette from her pocket. With slightly calloused but pretty fingers, she held the cigarette and lit it with the lighter. She threw a nonchalant glance towards the open booth on the second level of Tian Que and stared for a few seconds before looking away. She walked forward at a normal pace. Anger penetrated her bones. ¡­ In the second-floor booth. The three men had witnessed the entire fight. No, it couldn¡¯t be considered a fight. It was more like bloody, single-sided abuse. He Yidu and Qin Fang gasped in amazement. ¡°Are little ladies nowadays so violent?¡± Qin Fang rubbed his chin with a disbelieving expression. He Yidu tutted and sighed. ¡°She took down a 1.8 meter man with a single leg. Is she still a woman?¡± A light smile played on Lu Chengzhou¡¯s lips as his cool, distant eyes watched Gu Mang¡¯s silhouette shrouded in smoke. The little lady was still young, yet she had already learned how to smoke. ¡­ Lu Yi was in her third year of high school. After completing her homework, she came out of the study. She saw two foreign faces go up to the third floor. The girl¡¯s face was extremely attractive. Her gaze paused on that face. ¡°Mama, who¡¯s that?¡± she asked Lin Zhou, who was bringing supper over. Lin Zhou swept her gaze across the third floor. ¡°Your papa¡¯s guest.¡± ¡°Why is she here?¡± Lu Yi frowned. ¡°Is she a poor relative who has come to leech off us?¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He Yidu placed a careless hand on the steering wheel and chuckled. ¡°Her friend was bidding tens of millions at the auction yesterday and she was so collected in a place like Tian Que. Why is she buying 20 dollar clothes so pitifully now? Are cheap clothes even fit to be worn?¡± 20 dollars wasn¡¯t even enough for them to purchase a bottle of water to drink. Lu Chengzhou cupped his chin. His phoenix eyes were a little chilly, looking as if it could suck one¡¯s soul out and cause death if he smiled. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Beautiful.¡± Qin Fang and He Yidu nodded in agreement, exchanging glances. Brother Cheng seemed to be moved by her. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s already a mother,¡± Qin Fang said. The green light came on and He Yidu stepped on the gas. ¡­ Gu Si picked out identical clothes to Gu Mang¡¯s. Black and white. All the black and white clothes in the store that he could wear he took and went over to the counter to pay. Seeing that they bought more than 200 dollars worth of clothes, an ear-splitting grin bloomed on the lady boss¡¯s face and she even escorted them to the shop¡¯s exit. Beside a clothes shop was one that sold backpacks at a discount. Gu Si picked out a random black backpack, stuffed all the clothes they had bought into it, and swung it wildly over his shoulder. The two of them walked to the most well-known shopping mall in Ming City. Gu Si looked up at the glorious and splendid building. ¡°Sis, why did you bring me here?¡± There were so many people here. His sister hated crowds. Gu Mang replied, ¡°To eat.¡± It cost an average of 4,700 dollars to dine at the most expensive restaurant in the mall. Gu Si looked at the table brimming with lobster, beef, mutton, and other exquisite dishes, and the corner of his eyes twitched. The table was most likely laid with the most expensive dishes at the restaurant! ¡°Sis, I¡¯m suspecting that you¡¯re taking me out to eat such good food not because you¡¯re sending me off to school tonight, but because you¡¯re parting with me.¡± He swallowed with difficulty and there was a complicated expression on his face. ¡°Is this our last meal together?¡± he asked. Gu Mang rolled up her sleeves a few folds, then supported her chin with a pale pretty wrist and rubbed her cup of milk tea with her other hand absentmindedly. Under the light, her clear, bright eyes were overwhelmingly beautiful. She gave a non-smile that was wicked and wild. ¡°It¡¯s something like that.¡± The piece of meat between Gu Si¡¯s chopsticks fell into his bowl. Gu Mang smiled. ¡°Eat. Have more food before we part.¡± Gu Si pouted. Picking up the piece of meat, he stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! I¡¯ve been so good. Where else can you find such a good baby brother!¡± ¡°Baby brother? Isn¡¯t he your son?¡± interrupted a man¡¯s voice suddenly. The corners of Gu Mang¡¯s lips hardened as she glanced to the side. Qin Fang and He Yidu walked up to them. Lu Chengzhou was behind them, his gait leisurely. He had a hand in his pocket and an attractive aura. His short hair was precisely cut and he had a graceful and righteous bearing. He was clad in a black shirt hemmed with gold. The top two shirt buttons were undone, revealing his collarbone. Young Master Lu¡¯s good looks were deserving of their reputation. Qin Fang touched his chin as he pondered. ¡°Turns out that you aren¡¯t mother and son, but brother and sister. You look alike.¡± ¡°Duh!¡± Gu Si rolled his eyes. Who else was he going to look like if not his sister? He Yidu laughed tactlessly. ¡°You¡¯re pretty arrogant, little kid.¡± ¡°Qin Fang, He Yidu, do you know them?¡± There was a woman with the men who was clad in branded clothing from head to toe. She had a dignified composure and a graceful, easy-going bearing. She behaved like an heiress from a wealthy and prestigious family. Very discreetly, Yu Shu took in Gu Mang from head to toe. Qin Fang said, ¡°Sort of.¡± Gu Mang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡± Both of them spoke at the same time. The atmosphere became a little awkward. Qin Fang rubbed his nose. He Yidu chucked lowly at the unfortunate situation and explained to Yu Shu, ¡°We¡¯ve seen them a few times but never introduced ourselves. We¡¯re not familiar.¡± Yu Shu nodded as she pursed her lips together unconsciously. Not familiar, huh? Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Si frowned, staring at the people at the table. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°She said we don¡¯t know you. Can you not disturb our meal!¡± How annoying! They must have been attracted by Sister¡¯s good looks! What a clumsy way of approach! Gu Mang changed her posture and leaned back in the chair. She placed her arms on the table, a knife in her hand. The knife¡¯s tip gave off a cool, bright reflection. The patience in her expression was wearing off. Gu Si was afraid that the knife would start flying at the flick of his sister¡¯s wrist. His sister had been keeping her temper dialed back in recent years. Seeing the untamable and unbridled air around her that couldn¡¯t be concealed, he narrowed his eyes. She could afford to go to Tian Que and eat at World Restaurant. Yet she went to shop at a clearance sale. The man smirked. There was something in his eyes as he said in his pleasant, magnetic voice, ¡°Those two are still growing. Don¡¯t disturb them. Let¡¯s go to the room.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Si glanced at his sister furtively and noticed her sister¡¯s half-smile cursing at this presumptuous bunch. Qin Fang hadn¡¯t had enough of this teasing yet. But since Lu Chengzhou had spoken, he reluctantly said, ¡°Okay, then.¡± He Yidu rolled his eyes at the fool. If he were to continue, the knife in the girl¡¯s hand might very well have flown in their direction. As the others went in, Lu Chengzhou followed behind them. As he walked past the service desk, he showed his cell phone with the screen on payment mode. His long, beautiful fingertips pointed to Gu Mang¡¯s position. The staff at the service desk nodded with a smile, her eyes showing clear signs of excitement. Lu Chengzhou. A man whom women would scramble madly for. ¡­ After eating. Gu Mang¡¯s back was curved as she leaned back against the chair. Her fingers unhurriedly pressing on the screen as she played the game on her cell phone. The accuracy of every shot was awe inspiring. Headshot! Gu Si took his cell phone to go and pay for the meal. He came back very quickly without the bill in his hands. Gu Mang asked without even looking up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Si sat down, ¡°Sis, someone has already paid for our meal. Maybe it was the group of people from just now, but I don¡¯t know which one of them did it.¡± Gu Mang killed the last person and was crowned the champion. Then she put away the cell phone, stood up, and said softly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± At the entrance to World Restaurant. She glanced back inside. There was a streak of red near the corner of her eyes. There was an unconcealable, wild, menacing air about her. Gu Si saw a famous dessert shop, ¡°Sis, do you want to eat macarons?¡± ¡°Go buy them and get a few more packets of sugar.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Si ran to buy in an infantile manner. ¡­ It was twelve o¡¯clock in the outskirts and not a sound could be heard. Two military vehicles were parked at the entrance of the villa at the foot of the mountain. One of the license plate numbers was all sixes and the other one was all sevens. The car door opened and a military leather boot stepped out onto the ground. Four steely looking men dressed in camouflage got out of the car. Lu Shangjin greeted the four and turned to look at Gu Mang. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say to Gu Si? If not, he¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Mang lowered her head to glance at Gu Si who was right at her waist. She took out her hand from her pocket and pressed his head. ¡°I see now. It¡¯s not a school but the army.¡± Gu Si drooped his head low and said softly. ¡°I see now.¡± Gu Mang half-squatted and looked into his eyes. ¡°Gu Si, you are a genius, but you¡¯re too weak. If something happens, I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll be able to protect you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Gu Si¡¯s eyes were red and misty. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡± Gu Mang hugged him and patted his back gently. ¡°Be good.¡± Gu Si sniffled, and raised a hand to wipe away his tears. He gritted his teeth and said emphatically, ¡°Sis, wait for me to come back. I¡¯ll beat whoever dares to bully you!¡± Gu Mang laughed, holding his small shoulder. ¡°Who dares to bully me? They¡¯re not afraid of the brick in my hand?¡± Gu Si pursed his lips tightly. His bright and clear eyes looked at her firmly. ¡°Next time, your hands will be used for eating dessert and drinking milk tea! Whoever dares to bully you, I¡¯ll beat them up and you just enjoy the show!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mang smiled and touched his face. ¡°You have to behave yourself in the army. Keep a low profile. Don¡¯t be a show-off, alright?¡± Gu Si pulled on the shoulder strap of his black backpack. ¡°I got it, Sis! Wait for my return!¡± ¡°Off you go.¡± Gu Mang stood up. Gu Si kept a taut face as he walked to the car, his back facing Gu Mang. He didn¡¯t want to look back. He was afraid that he might cry and become a disappointment Lu Shangjin said to the leader, Song Yan, ¡°Song, this kid is clever. Teach him well and he¡¯ll have a bright future.¡± Song Yan replied, ¡°Got it, Lu. How can I not take good care of someone you recommend?¡± Lu Shangjin slapped his arm. ¡°My good brother.¡± ¡°When are you going to return to the Lu residence?¡± Song Yan said, ¡°With that illness, old madam¡¯s condition won¡¯t hold up for much longer. How can a mother and a son bear grudges for so long? There are a lot of ill undercurrents brewing in the family. Everyone¡¯s up to something.¡± Just then his voice fell. Lu Shangjin¡¯s cell phone rang. Seeing the address of the capital displayed on the screen, he felt a heavy thump in his chest. He picked up the phone. Someone said something from the other end of the phone. Then Lu Shangjin¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Song Yan frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Shangjin had a grave expression. ¡°My mother¡¯s condition is getting worse. Song, lend me your private plane.¡± Song Yan instructed his subordinates, ¡°See to it immediately.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Knowing the seriousness of the situation, Song Yan quickly said, ¡°Get in the car first. I¡¯ll take you guys to the airport.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Shangjin grabbed his cell phone and stared at Gu Mang intently, saying softly, ¡°Gu Mang, I¡­¡± ¡°Go.¡± Gu Mang interrupted him. Lu Shangjin nodded gratefully, his hand shaking nervously. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not too late.¡± Song Yan cast a glance at Gu Mang, his perceptive eyes darting about. ¡­ At the capital. Gu Mang and Lu Shangjin walked down from the plane. ¡°Gu Mang, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to go to the Lu residence. I got someone to take you there.¡± Lu Shangjin quickly said. ¡°If I go there now, it¡¯ll only add chaos.¡± What would others think if he were to go back now after twenty years of being away? Gu Mang replied mildly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She was just there to repay a favor. After leaving the airport, Lu Shangjin took her straight to a black, off-road vehicle parked by the side of the road. The driver¡¯s window rolled down slowly. Seeing the girl walking beside Lu Shangjin, Lu Chengzhou, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, raised an eyebrow. The driver, Lu Yi, was wide-eyed the moment he saw Gu Mang. ¡°Young Master Lu, isn¡¯t that¡­¡± Was this girl the doctor that he said he would bring with him? What could such a young lady possibly do? Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Shangjin greeted him. ¡°Chengzhou.¡± With that said, he pulled the door open. Gu Mang lowered her head as she got into the car. Lu Shangjin went to the other side, closed the door, and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Granny?¡± Lu Yi recovered from the astonishment of seeing Lu Shangjin, his sixth master, personally opening the door for Gu Mang, and he started the car stiffly like a robot. Lu Chengzhou said, ¡°The military doctor is treating her. It doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± As he said that, his eyes remained fixed on Gu Mang. The girl sat languidly in the back seat as she played on her phone. Her posture was sloppy as though she sat in whatever posture was most comfortable. But her cold aura was enough to stop anyone from making idle chatter. Was she the doctor that his sixth uncle was referring to? When Lu Shangjin heard that the old lady was in bad health, he, who had always been calm, couldn¡¯t help but get anxious. ¡°I heard that her condition improved a few days ago. How did it suddenly make a turn for the worse?¡± Lu Chengzhou uttered three words. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Noticing the bright red rubber band on Gu Mang¡¯s wrist, his eyebrow rose. The little red band on the wrist made her fair and delicate wrists stand out. Without looking up, Gu Mang could feel him staring at her. His sharp gaze couldn¡¯t be ignored. Without averting her gaze, she shifted herself into a more comfortable posture and continued to play the game as though nothing happened. It were as though she saw nothing worth her notice. ¡­ The car parked in front of the Lu residence¡¯s gate. Lu Shangjin said, ¡°Chengzhou, take Gu Mang inside. I¡¯ll wait for her outside.¡± Lu Chengzhou put a hand in his pocket and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together. Grandma wants to see Sixth Uncle too.¡± Lu Shangjin hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. The Lu Family had old roots. The house had a distinctive vintage garden design. The courtyard had a certain charm with its irregular arrangement. It had white walls, black Chinese-styled tiles, and a floor covered with white marble. It was very bright in the old lady¡¯s courtyard and lots of people were there. They were all from the Lu Family. Lu Shangjin came into the old grandmother¡¯s courtyard. The atmosphere changed instantly. Countless eyes stared at Lu Shangjin, guarded and alert. The old grandmother was in critical condition and the Lu Family was going to fall apart. Everyone wanted a bigger share of the family¡¯s assets. Gu Mang put her hands in the pockets of her jacket as she watched casually. The big figures in the army, government, and business spheres were all assembled here. No wonder they were called the Lu Family of the Capital. Lu Chengzhou turned to glance at Gu Mang. She had a languid expression. She was walking as though she wasn¡¯t bothered by anyone. There was a cool mist in her eyes. They were calm like a cold lake, black, enigmatic, and they emanated an unbridled, strange vibe. He didn¡¯t believe that Gu Mang didn¡¯t know who these people were. The big figures who appeared so frequently on the news were here, yet she was so calm. His brows waggled and he looked away from Gu Mang. As though no one were around they walked straight into the house. Lu Shangjin nodded to people in greeting as they walked in. A woman suddenly blocked their way. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Chengzhou¡¯s chilly eyes glared at her. ¡°Aunt?¡± Lu Ruoshui was the youngest daughter of the Lu Family. The woman¡¯s phoenix eyes passed over Lu Shangjin and she said mildly, ¡°Chengzhou, you can go in, but not the pair behind you.¡± The rest of the people looked on maliciously. With such a distinguished person as Lu Ruoshui here, they only had to stay quiet and watch the unfolding scene. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips slightly and his expression morphed into one of annoyance. Lu Y¨© read the expression and immediately tugged at Lu Ruoshui¡¯s elbow and dragged her to the side. Caught unaware, Lu Ruoshui started shouting, ¡°Lu Y¨©, you impudent creature! How dare a servant treat me like this!¡± Lu Y¨© released her elbow and bocked her with his tall and broad figure. ¡°My apologies for the offence, Ms. Ruoshui.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Lu Ruoshui glared at him. Lu Y¨© did not budge an inch. ¡°I have no energy to watch you fight.¡± Lu Chengzhou suddenly spoke. His cold gaze was ummoving as he said carelessly, ¡°If anyone doesn¡¯t understand how to behave, I can teach you for free.¡± His words were drawled out apathetically, bearing a fear-inducing tone. In an instant, everyone fell silent. The courtyard regained its peace. Lu Chengzhou pushed the door open and brought Gu Mang and Lu Shangjin in. There was a crowd of people in the grandmother¡¯s room. State-of-the-art machinery and the most effective medicines lay in the room. Three of the first-rate military doctors belonging to the medical organization stood by the foot of the old grandmother¡¯s bed. They seemed a little helpless in the face of the crisis at hand. They had already tried draining away the hemorrhage in her brain, but it had proven useless. Lu Xiwei said in a low voice, ¡°Uncles, an operation has to be performed to remove the blood clot in Granny¡¯s brain or she¡¯ll be in danger!¡± Lu Xiwei was the daughter of the second son of the Lu Family. She had great medical expertise and was regarded as the foremost brain authority and expert by the medical organization. One of the military doctors commented, ¡°Miss Lu, the Matriarch is of an advanced age and cannot handle an operation on the brain.¡± Lu Xiwei knitted her brows. ¡°We¡¯ll all be present for the operation and there¡¯s a one in four chance of success. If we don¡¯t proceed with the operation, Granny may not even live past tonight!¡± The three military doctors exchanged glances, their gazes heavy. After a few seconds of silence, they arrived at a unanimous decision. ¡°Alright, Ms. Lu, we¡¯ll proceed with the operation. You shall be the lead surgeon.¡± Lu Xiwei uttered a soft assent. The nurse started the preparations immediately, pushing the old grandmother to the already sterilized operating theater in the Lu residence. Gu Mang stood at the door, her cool eyes observing the old grandmother lying on the bed. At the end of the doctors¡¯ exchange, her lips twitched carelessly and she said in a mild tone, ¡°You want to proceed with the operation when the patient is in such a state? I reckon that she will die on the operating table.¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her voice broke through the atmosphere abruptly. Lu Xiwei frowned and turned around. Upon seeing Gu Mang¡¯s face, her pupils constricted and a flash of enmity passed in her eyes. Coldly, she demanded, ¡°Who are you to criticize us?¡± She looked Gu Mang over from head to toe discreetly. She was wearing clothing brands she couldn¡¯t even identify. How dare this idiot who appeared out of nowhere criticize her medical expertise? Gu Mang stuffed both her hands in her pockets and fixed her cool gaze upon the old grandmother. After three seconds, she said in an insipid tone, ¡°Two days.¡± Upon hearing these two simple words fall from Gu Mang¡¯s lips, a weight fell off Lu Shangjin¡¯s mind immediately. Gu Mang could cure her and seemed confident of it as well. He looked towards Lu Chengzhou. ¡°Chengzhou, Gu Mang needs two days.¡± Lu Chengzhou glanced at Gu Mang. Her clear, cool eyes exuded a sharp, arrogant confidence. He asked, ¡°She¡¯ll wake up in two days?¡± Granny Lu had been ill for nearly a year. All the greatest experts had gone in and out of the Lu residence, but they could only stabilize her condition. They were afraid that they could only manage to keep the old grandmother conscious temporarily and force her to stay alive for a while longer. Gu Mang cocked an eyebrow and said languidly, ¡°One hour to regain consciousness and two days to fully heal.¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s long almond eyes narrowed. Fully heal? Lu Xiwei was seething with anger that Gu Mang did not look at her directly nor answer her question. Upon hearing such a foolish remark, she sneered, ¡°One hour to regain consciousness and two days to fully heal? Miss, the brain operation will take more than an hour. I wonder how you¡¯re going to heal my grandma.¡± ¡°Acupuncture,¡± Gu Mang replied concisely. She stood there, with a black backpack hung on her shoulder, and one of her legs crossed over the other. She looked extremely chill. ¡°Acupuncture?!¡± Lu Xiwei scoffed coldly. ¡°That¡¯s pseudoscience. That¡¯s going to cure my grandma in two days? Are you joking?¡± The military doctors looked at Gu Mang with disdain. ¡°The patient has been ill for nearly a year and you say that she can be cured in two days? Dear Miss, treating a patient isn¡¯t an easy thing. Even the esteemed and knowledgeable leading brain expert here doesn¡¯t dare to boast like that. What right do you have to make such a bold claim?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you can try to excel and become famous all you want, but don¡¯t fool around with a human life and harm Matriarch Lu.¡± ¡°Using a long abandoned method like acupuncture? What century is it now? Heh.¡± ¡°Young people nowadays have no idea how complicated and arduous things are and haven¡¯t learned how to behave properly. They only want to indulge in fantasies of greatness.¡± ¡°Ms. Lu is a leading brain expert. You aren¡¯t even known. How dare you question Ms. Lu¡¯s medical decisions? You¡¯re too laughable.¡± Each comment was more unkind and cutting than the previous one. All of them thought that Lu Shangjin brought such a person to this desperate situation only because he had his eyes on the family inheritance. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Xiwei lifted her chin arrogantly with disdain in her gaze. Mockingly, she sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t show off just because you¡¯re slightly knowledgeable about medicine. Open your eyes and look at all the international medical authorities here! You¡¯re lucky to be here.¡± A military doctor said, ¡°Stop joking around, Miss. We¡¯re going to bring the matriarch to the operating theater now.¡± Lu Xiwei deigned it below herself to look at Gu Mang anymore. Scoffing, she said, ¡°You need more capability if you want to rise up in fame and establish yourself. My grandma isn¡¯t your pet experiment.¡± Lu Shangjin¡¯s brows were knitted tightly as he glared furiously at the four people opposite him. His chest heaved with rage. They couldn¡¯t even come up with a good solution and yet were making things worse! There was currently no one who had better medical expertise than Gu Mang in the entire world. If they caused Gu Mang to leave in fury, he vowed that the positions these people enjoyed today would be their last. He took a deep breath to calm the raging fire in his belly and looked towards Lu Chengzhou. ¡°Chengzhou, give Gu Mang an hour. The brain operation doesn¡¯t need to be rushed right now.¡± ¡°Sixth Uncle! What do you mean by that?¡± Lu Shangjin glared at Lu Shangjin the moment she heard this. She raged coldly, ¡°You¡¯re gambling with Granny¡¯s life! Even I cannot guarantee that Granny will heal completely. This woman is plainly sprouting nonsense! To say that bleeding caused by a stroke can be healed in two days is an absurd joke!¡± The women nowadays acted completely unscrupulously trying to climb up in their career. Lu Chengzhou observed Gu Mang, who was as calm as a deep lake. After fixing his gaze on her for a few seconds, he said to the butler at the side, ¡°Prepare a room for Ms. Gu. She will be staying here for two days.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The butler was a little upset. Compared to this young miss, he trusted Ms. Xiwei more. However, the third young master had given him instructions. ¡°Third Brother!¡± Lu Xiwei¡¯s eyes reddened with wrath. ¡°You¡¯d rather trust an outsider over me?!¡± What kind of drug did Gu Mang give Sixth Uncle and Third Brother to confound them so! They were supposed to be her relatives, but they were allowing an outsider to do as she pleased here! They had even disregarded her treatment suggestion as the leading brain expert! Lu Chengzhou stared at her with a cold gaze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t blame other people for your incapability to treat someone.¡± Lu Xiwei was so shocked that she was speechless. Gu Mang¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise. She had not expected Lu Chengzhou to trust her so openly. This man had good judgment. The military doctors were aware which person¡¯s words carried weight in the Lu Family and did not dare to speak rashly again. Lu Xiwei¡¯s face became icy. She gnashed her teeth and squeezed out the words, ¡°I wonder how her acupuncture can heal Granny¡¯s illness!¡± With that said, she glared at Gu Mang. She didn¡¯t believe that a few needles could cure the bleeding. It was absurd! ¡­ Gu Mang tied her jet black hair up carelessly with the red rubber band on her wrist. She then rummaged around in her backpack for a tied black cloth the size of her palm. After that, she threw the backpack to the side. The black cloth opened up, revealing a row of long and thin acupuncture needles. She disinfected them. Then, she stuck the needles in the baihui [1.vertex of head], renzhong, [2. midline above the upper lip] and neiguan [3. forearm area above the wrist]. She inserted the needles with precision and efficiency. Lu Xiwei observed Gu Mang and rolled her eyes disdainfully. Could some needles in a few acupuncture points cure bleeding in the brain? Acupuncture had always been regarded as complete nonsense; a pseudoscience. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Mang maneuvered the needles carefully while keeping time. Then, one after the other, Gu Mang used twelve needles to let blood travel through the twelve primary Qi channels. Upon seeing that Gu Mang was letting blood, Lu Xiwei¡¯s face darkened and she rushed forward hastily. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Lu Chengzhou turned his face and threw her a cold, sharp look. Lu Xiwei stood rooted in her position immediately. Pursing her lips, she protested indignantly, ¡°Third Brother! Granny had a stroke! What use is bloodletting?!¡± ¡°When did you get the idea that I¡¯m a patient person?¡± Lu Chengzhou drawled softly, his lips curling into a fierce snarl. The atmosphere in the room cooled considerably. Lu Chengzhou met Lu Chengzhou¡¯s pitch black eyes. Rage rose in her and she was unable to catch her breath. Lu Xiwei¡¯z face was red as she summoned her courage and said, ¡°Third Brother! You¡¯re gambling with Granny¡¯s life! I cannot allow this quack to behave so atrociously in our house!¡± She took great strides forward and reached out, intending to shove Gu Mang away. However, before she could touch Gu Mang, her wrist was gripped by a cold, pale, thin hand as it hovered in the air. The young woman raised her cool, clear eyes. The corner of her eyes were slightly bloodshot and her cocked eyebrows looked wild and unruly as she squeezed the wrist slowly. Lu Xiwei knitted her brows as she felt the slight pain. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t throw you out so that you could observe me cure your grandmother, not so you could disrupt me. Understood?¡± Gu Mang said in a mincing and unhurried manner. Lu Xiwei glared at her. ¡°Your treatment has no scientific basis. Can you afford to pay the damages if you cause my grandma¡¯s condition to worsen?¡± ¡°Like I¡¯ve said, I will heal her completely.¡± Gu Mang swept a glance over at Lu Xiwei, her patience eroding. Her voice sounded dangerous as she said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me again.¡± With that, she flung Lu Xiwei¡¯s hands away. Her extremely attractive eyes were ice-cold as they glared daggers that could make one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°You!¡± Lu Xiwei could not believe that she had just been scared of such a woman, and her words caught in her throat. The butler pulled her aside hurriedly. ¡°Ms. Xiwei, we should observe how the young lady goes about her treatment first.¡± Gu Mang continued. The blood-letting ended. She moved the needles to hegu [1. dorsum of the hand] and taichong [2. dorsum of the foot]. Lu Xiwei looked furious. She swept a glance towards everyone watching, sneered icily, and turned to dash out of the room. She could not touch this woman because Third Brother was in the room. If Granny did not wake up after an hour, this woman better not think of leaving the capital alive! Upon Lu Xiwei¡¯s exit, her relatives all crowded around her. Ten or so mouths inquired about grandmother¡¯s illness. She told them of the situation inside. ¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡± snarled the fourth son of the Lu Family. His brows were knitted tightly as he turned to go inside the house. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check up on it.¡± ¡°Fourth Uncle.¡± Lu Xiwei tugged at him and pursed her lips helplessly. ¡°Third Brother insists on letting that woman treat Granny, so there¡¯s no use for us to go inside now.¡± Lu Ruoshui sneered coldly. ¡°Sure, since the treatment is going on inside, let¡¯s just wait out here. If anything happens to Mom, I want to see how the main family justifies it to the entire family.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone present started to harbor sinister motives. If Lu Chengzhou failed, the main family wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the blame. ¡­ Half an hour later. The butler brought Gu Mang and Lu Shangjin out of grandmother¡¯s room. Upon her exit, Gu Mang saw a police officer standing outside and narrowed her eyes. So they wanted to arrest her? Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that someone had come out of the room, Lu Xiwei went up to one of them immediately. ¡°Nanny Jiang, has Granny awoken?¡± Nanny Jiang sighed and shook her head, worry lining her face. ¡°The old madam is still unconscious.¡± ¡°Seems like my prediction was right.¡± Lu Xiwei smirked coldly. ¡°If you were that great, why aren¡¯t you ranked in the medical organization?¡± She had only some superficial knowledge, yet dared to parade her meager skill in front of a leading expert. She was utterly embarrassing. Gu Mang said nothing. The fourth son of the Lu Family looked displeased as he turned his gaze towards the police officer and moved his chin towards Gu Mang. ¡°She¡¯s suspected of malpractice. Take her away.¡± Gu Mang¡¯s hands were in her pockets as she observed the police officer who had been waiting for her. Her gaze was indifferent. She maintained her languid posture. It was unruly and arrogant. She looked condescending. The police officer took out his handcuffs. Lu Shangjin spread an arm out before Gu Mang and swept a sharp gaze across everyone present. In a low, cold voice, he growled, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence that Gu Mang has engaged in malpractice?¡± Lu Xiwei smiled coldly. ¡°Sixth Uncle, she poked needles into Granny and let her blood out but she still remains unconscious. What is this if not evidence of malpractice?¡± ¡°Xiwei, don¡¯t bother entertaining their nonsense anymore. Hurry up and go operate on Granny.¡± With that said, Lu Ruoshui looked towards the police officer. ¡°Take this quack away.¡± ¡°I dare anyone to do so!¡± Lu Shangjin¡¯s voice was severe. The gaze of the fourth son of the Lu Family sank. ¡°I do! Lu Shangjin, don¡¯t forget that you were driven out of the Lu Family 20 years ago! You have no right to meddle in the affairs of our family now!¡± ¡°You!¡± Lu Shangjin¡¯s expression was thoroughly stormy. Gu Mang, an outsider, watched the unfolding events as though it were merely a show. She felt tired of it. She was the one who was imminently about to be brought to the police station for a nice chat, after all. The onlookers were more excited about this situation than the implicated party. Lu Xiwei passed Gu Mang and halted, casting a sidelong glance at her. ¡°One hour to regain consciousness and two days to fully heal? Heh, you¡¯ve over-estimated yourself.¡± After dropping her sarcastic remarks, she walked towards the room. The fourth son of the Lu Family said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up and take her away.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Shangjin wanted to burst out in laughter from anger. No wonder Gu Mang had never been afraid that her identity would be exposed. Even if it was, no one would believe her. No one could wrap their head around the fact that this seventeen year old young woman was the Miracle Doctor that all the established families wanted to network with. The bunch of fools! He took a deep breath to suppress the churning rage in his chest and took a look at Gu Mang. She was still calm and collected. Aish. Big shots were indeed cocky. The police officer dodged Lu Shangjin and with handcuffs in hand, reached out to arrest Gu Mang. Gu Mang tapped her finger in her jacket pocket. On the third tap the door to the old grandmother¡¯s room opened suddenly and Lu Chengzhou walked out. Lu Xiwei¡¯s hand was frozen in mid air as Lu Chengzhou came out of the room. Her gaze went unconsciously to what was happening in the room and she saw the military doctors leaning over the bed and saying something. The old grandmother¡¯s aged eyes were slowly opening. She had obviously recovered. She stared at the scene in shock. How could this be?! Lu Xiwei looked on with disbelief in her eyes. She hurried into the room to check it out. Granny had been in a deep state of unconsciousness. How could acupuncture wake her without a brain operation?! She couldn¡¯t believe it! Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Chengzhou glared as he saw the police officer try to handcuff Gu Mang. An astonishing dark aura surrounded him, sucking away the atmosphere with a shiver-inducing chill. The police officer¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. Everyone was scared witless. Gu Mang did not move a muscle from start to finish. She stood on the steps languidly with both her hands still in her pockets. ¡°Granny is awake.¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. The faces in the crowd looked shocked. ¡°What?! She¡¯s awake?!¡± Did that woman really save Granny? Lu Xiwei was not even certain that she could. How could this be?! Was this all blind luck? Gu Mang was expressionless as she crossed legs and stood there. The night wind blew her beautiful dark hair into black streaks. She looked both cold and other-worldly. She took out a tiny pen and a palm-sized piece of paper from her pocket. She scribbled something on it. Under the light, her cool expression was extremely beautiful. Everyone watched in silence. After about ten seconds of writing, Gu Mang held out the piece of paper towards Lu Chengzhou clasped between her pale, slender fingers. ¡°This is a prescription. Eat this for a week to recuperate.¡± Lu Chengzhou took the paper and read the ugly handwriting on it. He was speechless. Gu Mang stuffed her hands back into her pockets and said apathetically, ¡°Uncle Lu, I¡¯m busy so I¡¯ll be going now.¡± With that, she walked down the steps arrogantly. She was extremely condescending. Lu Shangjin was speechless. Lu Chengzhou looked after the tall and slim figure of the young woman and raised his eyebrows, calling out, ¡°Ms. Gu.¡± Gu Mang stopped and turned her head to look back at him. The man was smiling in a conceited and unruly manner. ¡°When will the next acupuncture session be?¡± The next session. Gu Mang smiled back, but it was wicked and cold. Her pleasant voice was cool and slow as she said, ¡°Eat the medicine as specified and she will recover completely in a week.¡± This shocked Lu Shangjin so much that his expression changed entirely. ¡°Gu Mang¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy, Uncle Lu,¡± said the young woman, donning her peaked cap and turned around to leave. Her expression was icy. Lu Shangjin pursed his lips and swore at all the people present internally. These fools had angered a big shot! ¡°Sixth Uncle, where did you find such a person?¡± asked Lu Chengzhou as he watched Gu Mang walk away Lu Shangjin turned and met Lu Chengzhou¡¯s deep and chilly eyes. Something tightened in his brain but he maintained his expression as he said, ¡°Her acupuncture skills are good. I heard the doctors here were at their wits¡¯ end, so I thought to try her.¡± Lu Chengzhou said nothing. It was unclear if he believed Lu Shangjin. Lu Shangjin was a little afraid of his nephew. He was too profound and it was hard to fathom what he was thinking. He coughed. ¡°Since Mom is alright now, I¡¯ll be going back to Ming City.¡± With that said, he turned and slipped away quickly. Lu Chengzhou slid a hand into his pocket, his profound gaze sharpening. ¡­ In the room. The old grandmother was awake for a while, but not having enough energy, she went back to sleep. Lu Xiwei gave her grandmother a thorough check-up. The blood clot in her brain was almost gone and her immune system would fully recover in two or three months. Lu Xiwei¡¯s breath quickened as she examined the results in her hand. This was unfathomable. A military doctor thought this unscientific and said hesitatingly, ¡°Ms. Lu, could the blood clot have dissolved because of your previous drainage?¡± However, this could not explain it. Drainage operations gave immediate results and never took time to work. Upon hearing this, Lu Xiwei¡¯s gaze grew tired and she turned her eyes towards the three military doctors slowly. Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Mang walked out of the Lu Residence. A strong vibration could be heard from inside her bag. She took out a thick and heavy flip phone. It was a video call. She switched to audio call and replied, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Her voice was very deep which made it difficult to tell what gender she was. ¡°You always decline every video call. Is your appearance beyond the human imagination?¡± The tone from the other side of the line sounded like a grumbling lady¡¯s. The man calling was actually Yun Ling, a capable member and socialite of Shadow League. He was usually the one who personally delivered mission information to her. He was especially interested in catching sight of the mysterious head boss of their organization. Every single time, however, his video calls were rejected. The saying goes that God would open a window for you every time He closed a door. Could it be that this boss looked like he had been through a car crash? ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t hang up, boss,¡± the man said in a panic. He exhaled a sigh of regret and returned to the subject matter. ¡°I have transferred the money to your account. Remember to check it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°We received a mission to find someone. The initial offer is 100 million and I heard you happen to need money these days. Will you take it?¡± ¡°Who are we looking for?¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s a rather incredible Miracle Doctor¡ªa Chinese medicine practitioner who has perfected the art of acupuncture and moxibustion. The person showed up in the Middle East two years ago. We have a super grainy picture of the person¡¯s back. They looked like a man.¡± Gu Mang squinted. ¡°Who requested this job?¡± Yun Ling said, ¡°Lu Chengzhou, the Young Master Lu from the capital city.¡± The iciness flashed in her eyes and her voice grew cold and low. ¡°How many websites has this job been posted to?¡± The International Hackers¡¯ Society, or IHS, was originally composed of three organizations. Each organization had their own respective job website. Eight years ago, another organization called Shadow League suddenly appeared. Initially, they undertook the IHS¡¯s number one unsolvable mission. They completed it successfully and Shadow League became a household name overnight. Within half a year, theorganization rose to the top rank among the four hacker organizations. Arctic Fox was their core member and all the international hackers who tried to hack into their personal information did so in vain. The only information known about Arctic Fox was their code name. From then on, Arctic Fox became publicly known as the king of the hacker world. This title went uncontested for many years. However, this person was extremely low-key and rarely ever appeared in public. Only Lin Shuang had ever seen Arctic Fox. As for the rest of the members, they did not even know whether Arctic Fox was a man or woman and Lin Shuang would never, even in her death, disclose any bit of information about the big boss. Yun Ling was quite puzzled by Gu Mang asking which website this job was posted to, but he did not mull over it any further. ¡°There were two other organizations apart from our own. However, I feel Lu Chengzhou has a lot of money to burn. If even we can¡¯t find this person, how will the other two organizations ever find them?¡± He had spoken for so long, yet Gu Mang had not uttered a single word. He was so shocked that he moved his phone down to take a look. The moment he saw that the boss had yet to hang up, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°So, will you take this job?¡± ¡°No.¡± With that swift reply, Gu Mang immediately hung up the phone and threw it back into her bag. When she reached in to search for her cigarettes, she thought about the person she was going to meet soon and decided to restrain herself. Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the northern suburbs of the capital at a nameless care facility. The facility was ranked by the World Medical Association half a year ago as the care facility with the world¡¯s best equipment. The fee for just one month of treatment could reach as high as 10 million. It was an extremely high nursing fee. There was a flower shop by the entrance and a small pot cactus cost 18,000. Gu Mang held up a palm-sized cactus and tilted her head to take a look. It sure cost quite a lot for such a small item. She raised an eyebrow, put one hand in the pocket of her jacket, and walked steadily into the care facility. The design of the interior of the care facility had a rural flair. Each of the residents lived in a detached bamboo house. It was a picturesquely chaotic arrangement. It had a flower garden, a vegetable garden, wooden fences draped with Japanese roses, and pebble walkways between each section. It was a cozy and relaxing environment, simultaneously drawing inspiration from modern science and technology and it was in keeping with a utopic atmosphere. Sometimes workers passed by, carrying dewed vegetables and fresh meat to prepare for breakfast. ¡°Ms. Gu, have you come to visit Jinyang?¡± Aunt Cook said, laughing. Gu Mang uttered an ¡°mm,¡± took off her peaked cap, and pushed her hair back. Her skin was as white as porcelain under the morning sunlight. It was outrageously beautiful and people stopped to stare as they passed. Aunt Cook stared blankly for a few seconds until she heard Gu Mang¡¯s clear and cold voice. ¡°Has Jinyang woken up?¡± The lady snapped back to reality. ¡°Yes, yes she has. I¡¯d reckon she would be in the flower garden watering her plants around this time.¡± Gu Mang thanked her politely and walked towards the flower garden. The lady watched Gu Mang walk away and muttered softly, ¡°That young girl has grown to be rather lovely.¡± At the flower garden. There was a young woman wearing a woolen, pastel-green jacket squatting by a cluster of flowers, holding a gourd ladle to water the plants. Gu Mang watched her from a distance and a smile formed on her lips. ¡°Jinyang.¡± Meng Jinyang¡¯s back tensed up for an instant and she turned her head to see Gu Mang. Her eyes opened wide with delightful surprise. She threw the gourd ladle down and stood up to run over. ¡°Gu Mang, you¡¯ve come to see me!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Mang gave the cactus she had bought earlier to Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang lowered her head to look at the little cactus, her face brimming with joy. Every time Gu Mang came over, she would bring a very low-maintenance plant for her, one which was either fleshy or a type of cactus¡ªeasy to keep and hardy. Meng Jinyang wrapped her arm around Gu Mang¡¯s arm and said with a broad smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go in, Gu Mang.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± They arrived inside the bamboo house. It had a retro interior. A restless mind would be pacified here. Meng Jinyang took out some dried fruit and snacks that she made. ¡°Gu Mang, these are made from the mangoes and strawberries that I grew myself. It¡¯s really good. I put a lot of sugar in so you¡¯ll definitely like them.¡± Gu Mang looked at her. A momentary absent-mindedness clouded her cool, languid eyes. At this moment, Meng Jinyang¡¯s eyes looked like an enthusiastic light had entered and garrisoned inside. There was a liveliness that she had not felt for a long time. It seemed like she was recovering rather well. Gu Mang twirled a piece of dried mango and took a bite. The aroma was great, the sweetness was not cloying, and it had a concentrated fruity fragrance. Meng Jinyang ate alongside her, her eyes lowered as if she wanted to say something. Gu Mang took a glimpse at her. Gu Mang¡¯s arms were propped up on the table, with one delicate hand supporting her chin. ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it.¡± Meng Jinyang laughed bashfully. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, can I?¡± Gu Mang raised an eyebrow. ¡°I was just thinking that I can¡¯t stay here forever.¡± Meng Jinyang said earnestly. ¡°I have recovered a great deal and I can go out together with you to work and earn money. I heard the nursing fee here is very expensive.¡± ¡°You and me together, huh?¡± Gu Mang picked up a dried mango with her fingertips, changed her posture, and crossed her legs, looking nonchalant and wild. ¡°You are not an adult yet. How are you supposed to earn money with me?¡± she said. Meng Jinyang replied blankly, ¡°But you aren¡¯t an adult yet either.¡± ¡°I know how to fight,¡± Gu Mang said cooly. Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon hearing this, Meng Jinyang frowned immediately and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you really earning money as a mercenary? Are you hurt? Take off your clothes and let me check.¡± She stood up, intending to help Gu Mang out of her clothes. Gu Mang stopped her hand immediately and smiled when she saw Meng Jinyang¡¯s worried expression. Her beautiful eyes shone a little wickedly. In a low voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned some computer science and I¡¯m helping people programme software to earn money.¡± Meng Jinyang stared at her clear, bright eyes to ascertain that she was not lying before heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me.¡± Gu Mang wrapped an arm around her shoulders and sat Meng Jingyang down in a friendly manner. ¡°Relax, I¡¯m not a mercenary. I only beat people up.¡± Meng Jinyang was speechless. She had witnessed Gu Mang¡¯s viciousness at the tender age of five. She could smile at someone in one moment and hold up a brick to smash it on the same person the next moment. No one could hurt her at all. Gu Mang was not one to stir up trouble, unless someone did so first. They deserved whatever came next. Meng Jinyang ate a dried strawberry to calm her spirits before returning to the subject at hand. ¡°Gu Mang, I¡¯ve recovered a lot and won¡¯t need to stay here anymore.¡± Gu Mang glanced around at the state-of-the-art environment in the care facility. ¡°It¡¯s quite good here. Why don¡¯t you want to stay? It¡¯s not expensive.¡± Meng Jinyang said softly, ¡°But I want to earn money with you. You must have spent a lot of money to fund my stay here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lot of money.¡± Gu Mang played things down. Her phone suddenly chimed with a notification and she took it out. It was a message from Lin Shuang. [Be careful these days, Little Sister Gu. Lu Chengzhou is using all his influence to locate you these days.] Meng Jinyang pursed her lips with a stubborn expression. ¡°Gu Mang, you¡¯ve hired so many teachers to teach me things and I feel like I can work a job to earn some money now.¡± She didn¡¯t want to burden Gu Mang anymore. She now had the power to take care of herself. Gu Mang raised her cool, quiet eyes to look at Meng Jinyang. ¡°Do you really feel like earning money?¡± Meng Jinyang nodded solemnly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Mang took a bite of dried mango and chewed it for a bit. ¡°How about this: I¡¯ll find you a school and you¡¯ll go and take the university entrance exams this year and get into a good university. You¡¯ll be able to earn more money if you do that.¡± For a moment Meng Jinyang¡¯s eyes brightened, but they dimmed the next instant. ¡°Going to school is very expensive.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the school fees. I can afford it.¡± Gu Mang typed a reply to Lin Shuang and added carelessly, ¡°You can return the money to me when you find a job after graduating from university.¡± Meng Jinyang was still hesitant. ¡°What about you then?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯ll rent a house near your school.¡± Meng Jinyang bit her lip and thought about it. ¡°Gu Mang, let¡¯s take the university exams together.¡± Gu Mang frowned slightly. She had already learned everything taught in high school at the age of six. It had been difficult for her to drop out of school then. Did she really want to go back to school and wake up early everyday to listen to lectures and take exams? And give the school control over her? That was too troublesome. Meng Jinyang thought that Guy Mang hated studying and said enthusiastically, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of studying, I can tutor you.¡± Gu Mang looked at her with a deep gaze. Meng Jinyang did not understand her look. Afraid that she would not agree to it, Meng Jinyang balled her fists tightly, lowered her eyes, and said softly, ¡°Gu Mang, I really owe you too much. I don¡¯t want you to make anymore sacrifices for me.¡± Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon hearing Meng Jinyang say this, Gu Mang recalled something and a ruthless look flashed across her cold eyes. She looked up into Meng Jinyang¡¯s guilty face and smiled suddenly. Her beautiful eyes were wild as she said nonchalantly, ¡°Sure, but you¡¯ll have to do my homework for me when we go to school.¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Jinyang twitched slightly. Oh well, it was good enough that Guy Mang was willing to go to school with her. Meng Jinyang¡¯s gaze grew impatient. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to Changning County right now.¡± Gu Mang chewed on a piece of deathly sweet dried strawberry, her eyes cool and clear. ¡°We won¡¯t be going back to the county. We¡¯ll be going to Ming City.¡± Meng Jinyang looked at her in surprise. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°My parents got into an accident half a year ago and are dead.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Meng Jinyang¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change. ¡°How did that happen?¡± Gu Mang¡¯s expression did not change as she said concisely, ¡°Because of an accident.¡± Meng Jinyang¡¯s heart thumped wildly. ¡°What about Gu Yin and Gu Si?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with this. I¡¯ll find a school in Ming City and accompany you there.¡± Gu Mang¡¯s voice was cool and quiet as she mentioned her deceased parents. Her eyes were calm like deep lakes as a sinister coldness emanated from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that she did not want to speak further on the topic, Meng Jinyang stopped talking about it. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack up then.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Mang had finished nearly all the dried fruit on the two plates. She watched Meng Jingyang pack up her belongings. ¡°Jinyang, do you feel any discomfort after the operation?¡± Meng Jinyang¡¯s back was towards her, so Gu Mang could not see her expression. She only heard her say in a relaxed voice, ¡°No, I¡¯m quite well. The artificial colon is much more convenient than the bowel pouch and I can now go to the toilet normally.¡± Gu Mang¡¯s cool dark eyes stared at Meng Jinyang¡¯s back. She ascertained that Meng Jinyang did not tremble or freeze up, meaning she wasn¡¯t nervous. Her cool gaze returned to her phone screen. She stared at her chat log with Lin Shuang and her lips curled into a wicked and wild smile. She was also curious if she would emerge victorious against Lu Chengzhou. ¡­ The Lu Residence. Granny Lu opened her eyes. There were a few shadows moving about near the bottom of her vision. Her limp eyelids trembled a little and the shadows gradually sharpened. Lu Xiwei was looking at some data on an instrument and was conferring with a few military doctors. One of the military doctors looked towards the bed and realized that the old grandmother was awake. Hurriedly, he said, ¡°Ms. Lu, the Matriarch is awake.¡± Lu Xiwei turned her head immediately. Upon seeing that the old grandmother was awake, her eyes widened excitedly. She rushed towards the bed and held the elderly hand as she looked on with reddened eyes. ¡°Granny!¡± Granny Lu¡¯s voice was weak but still severe. ¡°What are you crying for? I¡¯m not dead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense, Granny.¡± Lu Xiwei cast a rebuking look at her with moist eyes. ¡°Did you know I thought I wasn¡¯t going to be able to save you?¡± The military doctors hung their heads but their eyes shone with a hint of light. It seemed like Ms. Lu had decided to take the credit for the successful treatment. All the best doctors in the world had come and gone through the Lu Residence¡¯s gates, but none had been able to turn grandmother¡¯s illness around. Ms. Lu¡¯s successful treatment would definitely shock the entire world. It would earn her both fame and fortune. Granny Lu looked at Lu Xiwei and said in a kindly tone, ¡°It has been hard on you. Your medical skills are improving, Xiwei.¡± Lu Xiwei smiled with pursed lips and looked humble. Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Granny Lu looked around the room. ¡°Where is your Third Brother?¡± She recalled seeing that degenerate grandson of hers in a brief waking moment. Lu Xiwei froze for a second before she regained her composure and said softly, ¡°Third Brother left after you became stable. He¡¯s a busy man now.¡± ¡°Like h*ll he¡¯s busy!¡± Granny Lu scolded loudly. He¡¯d run away before she even woke! ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Granny,¡± advised Lu Xiwei patiently. ¡°The cousins and aunts are waiting outside for you. Shall I call them in?¡± Granny Lu breathed in deeply and said in a calm voice, ¡°Tell them to go back and come back when I can get out of bed. Granny is quite relaxed because you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Upon noticing that the old grandmother was treating her better than usual, Lu Xiwei¡¯s eyes brightened. The incident this time would definitely cause her status in the Lu Family to rise. Sixth Uncle and that woman had already returned to Ming City. As long as Third Brother said nothing, no one in the Lu Family would mention it. As for the prescription that woman had given, she was going to disregard it for the blood clot had already dissolved and she was extremely confident that she could help Granny recover with her medical expertise. ¡­ In Ming City. After Lu Shangjin got out of the car, he walked briskly into a restaurant. After pushing the door of a booth open, he found Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang already eating. There were four dishes and a soup on the table, quite a sumptuous feast. He had rushed over here in the afternoon without eating anything beforehand. Couldn¡¯t they have waited for him? Although Lu Shangjin was angry, he did not dare to express it. He put on a smile and asked, ¡°Gu Mang, what did you call me here for?¡± The young woman sat with one leg crossed over the other. In one hand was a pair of chopsticks and she rested her elbow on the table. She sat like a big shot and looked extremely arrogant. Her appearance was tranquil but it was mostly cold with a hint of fierceness. She had a formidable aura. She pointed towards the seat opposite her indifferently with her chopsticks. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the matter over food.¡± Lu Shangjin did not affect modesty and sat down to pick up a pair of chopsticks. Meng Jinyang did not know Lu Shangjin and thinking that he was some relative of Gu Mang, greeted him politely. After eating two more mouthfuls of food, Gu Mang drawled, ¡°Make arrangements for a school for two. Jinyang and I are going to school.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Lu Shangjin immediately choked on his food, his face reddening. Meng Jinyang was silent for a second as she knitted her eyebrows together and looked down. Everyone thought that Gu Mang wasn¡¯t suited to studying. Was working a lesser pursuit than studying? Lu Shangjin recovered with much difficulty, his entire complexion flooded with redness. He asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say? You want to go to school?¡± Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Lu Shangjin chuckled. However, his smile disappeared upon noticing Gu Mang¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes. He controlled his expression and sobered up. ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t, but I can¡¯t wrap my head around it.¡± Gu Mang had done some very impressive things in school and he was really afraid that she would set fire to the entire school if she got mad. Moreover, why would the big boss even need to go to school? Chapter 25 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°If it¡¯s okay, then go arrange it.¡± Gu Mang picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork, her posture cold and distant. Lu Shangjin hesitated for a while and said carefully, ¡°Going to school is fine, but we are going to have some rules.¡± Gu Mang¡¯s chilly eyes grew impatient as she looked up and stared at him. Her eyes black, bright eyes gave off a cutting chill. Lu Shangjin tensed up instantly, but he still forced himself to speak. ¡°Try not to stir things up.¡± The rules were concise and to the point. Gu Mang lifted the corner of her lips into a queer, feral smile, as she said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll be a good student.¡± Lu Shangjin rolled his eyes inwardly and thought for a few seconds. ¡°You can go to Ming City High School, then. Lu Yi and Lu Yang are also at that school, so it¡¯ll also be convenient for the chauffeur.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Gu Mang said insipidly, ¡°Jinyang and I will stay on campus.¡± Stay on campus? That¡¯d be good too. At least Gu Mang would still be open to listening to Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang would likely be a good student who would obey the teacher¡¯s instructions. So, her listening to Jinyang would be equivalent to Gu Mang obeying the teacher¡¯s instructions. Lu Shangjin asked, ¡°Do you need me to prepare anything else?¡± Gu Mang¡¯s fingers casually tapped on the table, ¡°Help me move my motorcycle here from Changning County.¡± ¡°Okay, I will send someone to do it in the afternoon.¡± ¡­ Lu Yi and her classmates came out on the weekend to buy some study materials. She heard that a new restaurant had been opened here so they came to try it. Apparently the food was quite good. The girls discussed the difficulties they encountered while studying as they walked. Suddenly, someone in the group pointed in the distance. ¡°Lu Yi, isn¡¯t that Uncle?¡± A girl stared blankly at the three people coming out of the restaurant. They all turned to where she was looking. Lu Yi turned her head to see Gu Mang¡¯s face.and instantly, her eyes turned grave. It was her again. ¡°That girl¡¯s really pretty. Lu Yi, is she your relative?¡± Lu Yi gave a faint smile. ¡°No. My dad is helping the poor recently. Maybe she is one of those poor students.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The girl drew out the vowel, her eyes sizing up the cheap clothes Gu Mang was wearing. The corner of her lips curled up. ¡°Shall we go say hello?¡± Lu Yi nodded and walked over. ¡°Papa.¡± Lu Shangjin looked at Lu Yi for a moment and asked, ¡°Yi¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Lu Yi gave a well mannered smile. ¡°My classmates and I came over to buy some materials, so we¡¯re also getting something to eat here.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± The girls greeted Lu Shangjin. But they couldn¡¯t help turning to look at Gu Mang. The sun was quite intense. Gu Mang was wearing a black baseball cap and half of her face was darkened by shade. Her black hair went past her shoulders. Her skin was very fair and her legs were very long. She had a cool personality and a strong aura about her. Her beautiful facial features were the envy of others. Her pursed lips revealed a little of her wild attitude.and the raised corner of her eyes were strangely alluring. She didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with. It was no wonder. She was poor. Destitute environments brought out the wickedness in people. She probably already drifted through the ills of society. How could she be compared to students of Ming City High School like them? She only had her looks. The girl beside her seemed like a pushover. She didn¡¯t look as good either. Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Shangjin smiled gently at the girls. Gu Mang tipped the brim of her cap and said mildly, ¡°I¡¯ll get going.¡± Lu Shangjin nodded and watched as Gu Mang left. The girls stopped a taxi and Gu Mang opened the car door to let Meng Jinyang in first. Her hand dangled lightly as she held the door. Her cool, fair wrist was contrasted starkly with the cuffs of her black sweatshirt. She turned nonchalantly and glanced in their direction and the girls saw Gu Mang¡¯s face. She looked indifferent and languid. Her black and bright eyes sent chills down people¡¯s spine. For some reason, they felt as though they couldn¡¯t breathe. After briefly exchanging glances, Gu Mang got in the car. Lu Shangjin looked away and said, ¡°You girls go and eat. Uncle still has something to do. I¡¯ll get going too.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye Uncle.¡± Lu Shangjin nodded. ¡°Yi¡¯er, you should go home early.¡± ¡°I got it, Papa,¡± Lu Yi said lovably. ¡­ In the taxi. Gu Mang rolled up the sleeves of her black sweatshirt. Her wrists were as white as porcelain. Her wrist hung freely as she leaned against the window languidly. She played a game on her phone with her other hand. Suddenly, she looked up and murmured, ¡°Stop at the compound up ahead.¡± Upon getting out of the taxi, Gu Mang squinted as she averted her eyes from the sun. Her fine eyebrows furrowed, she tipped her cap and slid her hands into her pockets. Her every move was so cool. Meng Jinyang stared at the entrance of the magnificent looking compound, dumbfounded. Seal Palace. She had heard of the name of this compound before. There was a line of apartments with a view of the river. Would they be staying here? It was said that those who could live here were either wealthy or important people. Most of them came from famous families. or were top-level artists in the entertainment industry. ¡°Gu Mang.¡± Watching Gu Mang¡¯s leisurely gait as she walked, Meng Jinyang quickly caught up to her and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Mm?¡± Hi Mang turned to look at her. Meng Jinyang looked timidly at the compound and whispered, ¡°Gu Mang, is this the place you said you would be taking me to?¡± Gu Mang nodded and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Meng Jinyang pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re renting a place here? I heard it¡¯s expensive.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± She hadn¡¯t stayed here since the apartment became hers. When Lin Shuang bought the place, she had given one apartment to her. Meng Jinyang nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s really expensive! The people who live here are all children of high-ranking people and top celebrities.¡± Gu Mang murmured indifferently in assent, ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯s place. She lent it to me at a discounted price.¡± Meng Jinyang was stunned. Seeing Gu Mang¡¯s expressionless face, she had a vague feeling that they were of different worlds. Gu Mang was really amazing. She could make anything happen. When the two entered the compound, they were stopped by the security guard. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The security guard pointed and shouted at them. The security guard walked up to them and sized up their cheap attire. As his gaze went to their faces, it became more and more contemptuous. Meng Jinyang¡¯s brows furrowed as he stared at them. ¡°Do you know what this place is?¡± The security guard asked haughtily. ¡°This is the Seal Palace! Don¡¯t dirty this place, you poor schmucks. Scram.¡± They had the cheeks to come here looking so poor. Did she think that she could join the upper class just because she looked pretty? Gu Mang glanced over, her bloodshot eyes giving off chilly ruthlessness. A chill instantly crept up from the guard¡¯s back up to the top of his head. Then he saw the girl pull out a black card from her pocket. Her slim and clean fingertips held it up. His expression changed immediately. His haughty attitude vanished in an instant. Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were only two black access cards for the whole Seal Palace. It was rare and mysterious. He had been working here for three years and this was the first time he had seen a real black card. He had only seen them in pictures before and yet this girl actually held a black card?! Thinking of how stupidly he had acted just now, the security guard turned pale. He bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I¡¯m sorry. I was too stuck up.¡± Gu Mang gave him a feral smirk. Her pretty face was cold and she said in a light and unhurried manner, ¡°Eat more to nourish your brain.¡± The security guard bowed even lower and a layer of cold perspiration formed on his forehead. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Mang put her hands back into her pocket and held Meng Jinyang as they leisurely walked into the Seal Palace. ¡­ At night, Gu Mang watched Meng Jinyang eat half a sleeping pill and fall asleep. Then she headed out. It was already late in the middle of the night when she returned. She took off her jacket and groped her way to the bathroom in the dark while holding it. She closed the door, turned on the light, and dumped the jacket beside the washing machine. She stored the gun and a picture in a secret compartment. She opened the tap, washed her hands, and carefully washed every inch of skin. The corner of her lips slowly curled up. It was a wild, feral smile. ¡­ Meanwhile. A low-key black sedan stopped in front of a clubhouse. A man who gave off a cool and distant vibe stepped out from the car with a hand in his pocket, his thin lips slightly pursed, and a chilly expression on his face. Qin Fang and He Yidu followed beside the man. A man in black quickly came up and bowed to receive him. ¡°Young Master Lu.¡± Qin Fang looked the person over several times. His clothes were untidy and rough. He had never seen a master from the Lu Family look so rough before. He held back his amusement. ¡°Lu San, this is a little embarrassing. A few of them were enough to do this to you?¡± Lu San, who was a large man, was red-faced at the comment. He lowered his head and said, ¡°It was only one.¡± He Yidu frowned. ¡°Only one? It only took one person to steal the picture of the Miracle Doctor?¡± Were they dealing with a human? They all knew how strong Lu San was and guards had been posted. How had someone come in and escape unscathed with the photo? Was there such a master in this world? He had never heard of them. Lu San looked to Lu Chengzhou cautiously. In the night, the man¡¯s expression remained the same, his dark eyes filled with some interest. Qin Fang sighed. Anyone with a brain could tell that they had been played. Yesterday a rumor had spread that the Miracle Doctor was still in Ming City. Today, when they tried to search, their computers were all hacked before they could begin and data on the Miracle Doctor vanished. The picture was stolen before it could be duplicated. Who in the world was this Miracle Doctor? He was an international hacker and a super spy. Lu Chengzhou stared at the group of subordinates, his eyes extremely frosty. ¡°You bunch sure brought me great honor.¡± Lu San bowed even lower. ¡°I failed.¡± ¡°Brother Cheng, what now?¡± He Yidu asked. Now that Gu Mang had already stabilized grandmother¡¯s illness, it wasn¡¯t so critical for him to find the Miracle Doctor now. Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Chengzhou cocked his head to the side, nonchalantly adjusting the cuffs of his sleeves. The corner of his eyes were cold. He gave a light smirk. ¡°Arctic Fox. To be able to hack into my system, who else could it be? The Miracle Doctor is probably with the Shadow League.¡± ¡°Shadow League?¡± Qin Fang and He Yidu looked at each other and looked quite surprised. No wonder they couldn¡¯t catch him after all the effort they had put in. The Arctic Fox was a god whose name struck fear in the hearts of even the world¡¯s top hackers. Although she had the ability to hack into Brother Cheng¡¯s system, she couldn¡¯t do it without leaving any traces. Lu Chengzhou stuffed his hand back into his pocket, loosened up, and spoke slowly, ¡°Up the reward for Shadow League. Two hundred million to find the Miracle Doctor and a hundred million more for the doctor¡¯s consultation.¡± ¡­ ¡°Is he crazy?¡± Gu Mang received Yun Ling¡¯s call and her eyebrows were knitted together. Yun Ling very much agreed with Gu Mang this time. She cursed, ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve never seen such a huge offer before.¡± Gu Mang¡¯s eyes were cold and brooding. ¡°Not taking it.¡± She replied curtly and hung up the call. She turned and went back into the room to sleep. Crazy. Telling her to find herself? ¡­ The news reached Lu Chengzhou. The man wore a black luxury lounge attire and he sat on a leather sofa. The shadowed contours of his facial features were mysteriously attractive. His long, straight legs were folded and raised on the coffee table in a casual yet refined manner. ¡°Still not taking it?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and magnetic. Lu Y¨© wondered if the Shadow League didn¡¯t put much value in money. Otherwise, how could they not take such a big offer? ¡°Young Master Lu, we are sure that the Miracle Doctor is in Ming City.¡± That Arctic Fox was too cunning. The Miracle Doctor¡¯s traces had been so well covered. It was only after Young Master Lu stepped in to do things himself that they finally managed to hone in on the Miracle Doctor¡¯s location in Ming City. They were the passive ones here. It was no fun to continue like this. Lu Chengzhou raised an eyebrow and flicked the ash of his cigarette. ¡°Forget him. Track Gu Mang¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Hearing that, Lu Y¨© finally heaved a breath of relief. ¡°Yes.¡± That girl seemed quite good at medicine. ¡­ The second morning. Eight o¡¯clock. Lu Shangjin took Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang to Ming City High School. The principal¡¯s office. ¡°Director-General Lu, you know the school¡¯s rules. We normally don¡¯t take in students during Year Three. Even if I used my authority to force the teachers into accepting them, it¡¯ll be a huge burden on them academically.¡± Principal Fu kept up his smile. Holding the files of the two girls in his hand, his wrists were shaking a little. A girl who didn¡¯t even graduate from kindergarten was going back to school to be a Year Three student. The other was notorious for her misdeeds, a pro at fighting and skipping classes. Her test scores were so neat and beautiful. They were all zeros! Two whole A4 pages of zeros! What was she doing at the test? She couldn¡¯t even get a single multiple-choice question right?! These two files had given him more headaches than any he had seen in all of his career. It was especially so with this girl with the zeros. What a conspicuous look. Her eyes were dark, cold, and sinister. She seemed quite ruthless. Definitely a pricky one! If they were to take her in, she would probably cause a huge commotion in school. Lu Shangjin narrowed his eyes when he heard the principal. ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t want to accept her?¡± It was obvious from his tone that he was going to abuse his authority. Principal Fu¡¯s hand shook tremendously. He smiled and changed his tune, ¡°No, no, no. What I meant was to let the Year Three section come up with a test for these girls to take. Once we have their results, I¡¯ll then be able to find a suitable class for them.¡± Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Shangjin thought about it and felt that they still had to follow procedure. He turned his head. ¡°Gu Mang?¡± The girl was sitting cross-legged on the sofa. Her black eyes were clear and cool, and their almond shape gave her a wild and wicked quality. She had the aura of a big shot. Her pale, slim hand was cupping her chin as her fingers tapped her face nonchalantly. ¡°We¡¯ll forgo the examination. I¡¯ll go to the worst class and Jinyang will go to the best one,¡± Gu Mang said in a low voice. Jinyang looked at her in shock. Hearing this, Lu Shangjin was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean? Are you not going to go to the same class as Jinyang?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Mang shifted in her seat for a more comfortable position and said in a lazy voice, ¡°She¡¯s better at studying than me.¡± Principal Fu also thought this at first. Meng Jinyang seemed pretty obedient and he could put her in Class One, albeit with much reluctance. As for Gu Mang, it would have been impossible. She was a problem student. What would happen if she influenced Class One negatively and affected the graduation rate of this batch? Originally, he did not feel comfortable saying this. Now that Gu Mang had given her consent, he quickly stated his mind. ¡°Actually, all the classes are similar. There isn¡¯t a ¡°best class¡± or a ¡°worst class.¡± All the teachers are the same.¡± Lu Shangjin shot a narrow look at Principal Fu. The latter chuckled guiltily. Gu Mang didn¡¯t care. ¡°When can we start?¡± Upon seeing that Gu Mang had made up her mind, Lu Shangjin smiled lightly, leaned back, and said no more. The principal said immediately, ¡°Anytime. I¡¯ll get the form teachers of Class One and Class Twenty here right now.¡± With that said, the principal took up the telephone beside him and made a call. The smile on his face looked less forced than before. Lu Shangjin was speechless. He had never thought that he would experience this feeling from such a disparity again in his lifetime. Lu Yi was in Class One and was at the top of her cohort. Lu Yang was in Class Twenty and was at the top of his cohort as well, if one counted from the bottom. He already had an inkling of the kind of people that were in Class Twenty. It made him embarrassed to think about the impending meeting with the two form teachers. That son of his made him feel very ashamed! He had to leave before then! Lu Shangjin cleared his throat and stood. ¡°Well, Gu Mang, I¡¯ll leave first. Call me if you need anything.¡± Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Bye, Uncle Lu,¡± she said in a light tone. ¡°Bye, Uncle Lu.¡± Meng Jinyang bade him goodbye as well. The principal stood up hurriedly to escort him. ¡°Take care, Director-General Lu.¡± After sending Lu Shangjin off, the principal sat down and took care of Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang cordially. ¡°Have some water.¡± Meng Jinyang smiled as she the water and drank. She looked like a good student. Gu Mang did not move, but sat languidly on the sofa with her chin propped up on her hand, daydreaming. The principal was speechless. Shortly after, the door to the principal¡¯s office was pushed open. Two female teachers entered. Luo Songhua, the form teacher of Class One, walked in first. At the school, competition existed between students but also among the teachers. This competition was equally intense, especially in Year Three. Luo Songhua was a middle-aged woman with sharp, fierce eyes. The form teacher of Class Twenty, on the other hand, looked young and inexperienced, and did not have an imposing aura. Luo Songhua worked at the front lines of leading students through high school examinations all-year round and always took the best class. She had a superiority complex and it was as though her eyes grew on the top of her head from which she looked down at the other teachers. Xi Yan was far junior to Luo Songhua. Additionally, the class she took was the last one in Year Three, making her very low-key. The pair looked at Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang. They could guess the reason why the principal called them over. Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Principal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Principal Fu put down the files he was holding. ¡°There are two Year Three transfer students here. You will take one each.¡± With that, he offered Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang¡¯s files to them to look over. Luo Songhua reached out to take the files. Before she even finished looking through them, she already knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Principal, are you transferring such students to my class?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Principal Fu crossed his arms as he looked towards the teachers. Luo Songhua flipped through the file and sneered coldly. ¡°One is notorious for troublemaking and has consistently scored zeros and the other hasn¡¯t undergone any formal education at all. How can either of them enter the top class of Year Three? Are you kidding me, Principal?¡± Did they think they could enter the top class? Dream on! Class One wasn¡¯t somewhere trash could enter as they pleased. Luo Songhua had family working in the education ministry and thus spoke cuttingly to Principal Fu. Moreover, this would impact her track record and curriculum vitae. Xi Yan was only allowed to look through the files after Luo Songhua was done with them. Upon noticing the very neat looking scores that Gu Mang had, Xi Yan¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t know how Meng Jinyang would fare in her studies. However, Gu Mang¡¯s results were astonishing to see. What kind of luck did this girl have to get zeros for ten straight years? Principal Fu said emotionlessly, ¡°Ms. Luo, I only wanted to hand these students to you because I trust in your skill.¡± Luo Songhua¡¯s face was dark as she said in a tone that was neither obsequious nor supercilious, ¡°Don¡¯t try to elevate me, Principal. I will not take either of these girls as my students. I think Ms. Xi¡¯s class will suit them better.¡± She cast a disdainful look towards the younger and prettier Xi Yan. She scoffed and said, ¡°People should go where their station dictates. Even if they want to go somewhere better, they should examine if they deserve it.¡± Xi Yan said nothing. It was not her place to say anything. It had always been like this. All the problem students from the other classes were all thrown into Xi Yan¡¯s class. Principal Fu had already promised that Meng Jinyang would go to Class One and he somehow didn¡¯t feel like losing his authority in front of Gu Mang. The girl¡¯s gaze was way too sharp. He looked at Luo Songhua and said in a mild tone, ¡°Meng Jinyang will enter Class One and Gu Mang will enter Class Twenty. The matter is decided.¡± ¡°Principal! The school places high hopes on the students in Class One. Doing so is a sign of careless consideration of the school¡¯s honor!¡± Principal Fu raised his eyebrows. ¡°How about exchanging the students then? Gu Mang will go to Class One and Meng Jinyang will go to Class Twenty.¡± Luo Songhua was speechless. She would rather have Meng Jinyang than the girl who looked like she could never be disciplined. Upon seeing Luo Songhua finally calm down, Principal Fu looked towards Xi Yan. ¡°Do you have any objections, Ms. Xi?¡± Xi Yan smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Principal. I will do my best to get her into a private university.¡± No matter what this girl was like before, as a teacher, she should not judge her with prejudice. This was a basic principle of teaching. Principal Fu nodded in gratification. ¡­ Meng Jinyang did not want to be separated from Gu Mang. However, she could still guess a little at what Gu Mang was trying to do. Gu Mang could not protect her for her entire life, so she had to learn how to interact with the outside world. She took out a lollipop from her pocket and offered it to Gu Mang. Gu Mang pinched the lollipop. Her gaze was dark as she said in a low voice, ¡°Class One and Class Twenty aren¡¯t far from each other. Come to me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Meng Jinyang smiled at her, took up her bag, and turned to follow Luo Songhua out. ¡°I¡¯ll get the ugly words out of the way first. If your results drag the rest of Class One down, don¡¯t expect me to be merciful to you!¡± Luo Songhua said bluntly. In order to guarantee the quality of your work, you won¡¯t be assigned a seat for the first two weeks. You¡¯ll stand in class.¡± Gu Mang¡¯s pupils contracted and she swept her eyes over to Meng Jinyang. A thunderous look boiled in her cold gaze. She stood up suddenly. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A soft and slow, yet strange and penetrating voice fell on everyone¡¯s ears. Silence befell the scene for a second. All eyes were on Gu Mang. The girl¡¯s presence was towering in the hollow atmosphere. Her almond eyes were a sinister red and contained a little icy fierceness, sending cold shivers down everyone¡¯s back. Her lips curled slowly. ¡°Come here, Jinyang.¡± Meng Jinyang had a blank look on her face for a moment. She uttered an ¡°oh¡± and obediently walked towards Gu Mang. Gu Mang tucked her long hair back indifferently. Her beautiful features exuded vengefulness and her lips were curled into a cruel smile. ¡°Principal, Jinyang and I shall both go to Class Twenty,¡± she said unhurriedly. Upon hearing this, Luo Songhua¡¯s face changed on the spot and she said coldly, ¡°What is this? Are you making a fool out of me?!¡± They should be deeply grateful that she was willing to relent and take in Meng Jinyang! The right to choose belonged to her only! They should not be the ones to boss her around. Principal Fu looked at Gu Mang in astonishment, ¡°Are you sure about you and Meng Jinyang going to Class Twenty?¡± Even though Luo Songhua¡¯s words were rather harsh, Class One was still the top class in the Year Three cohort. Every student dreamt of being a part of it. It was said that being in Class One meant that one already had one foot in the door of high ranking colleges. Gu Mang¡¯s cold gaze swept past Luo Songhua. With both hands in her pocket, she uttered a lazy ¡°mm.¡± Although the principal was more than welcoming of this decision, his face still showed that it was a regrettable choice. ¡°Alright, do as you wish then,¡± he said reluctantly. Luo Songhua threw them an irate stare when she heard this. ¡°You don¡¯t know something good when it¡¯s dangling right in front of you! You will regret this!¡± After spouting this, Luo Songhua stood up and stormed out of the Principal¡¯s office in utter exasperation. Principal Fu turned his gaze to Xi Yan. ¡°Ms. Xi, I¡¯ll leave these two children in your hands. Please arrange for them to get started on classes as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Understood, Principal.¡± Xi Yan guided the two towards the Year Three building and talked to them along the way with patience and gentleness. ¡°Even though Class Twenty is not as good as Class One, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will do my best to teach you. You guys have limitless potential before the college entrance examinations,¡± Xi Yan said with a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± Meng Jinyang replied like an obedient student. Xi Yan patted her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll first bring you guys to get your books.¡± Gu Mang did not have much of a reaction. Her eyelids were lowered and she walked forward absent-mindedly. Xi Yan glanced at her several times and blurted out a question out of curiosity. ¡°Gu Mang, I¡¯m going to ask you a question that I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Gu Mang looked over with one eyebrow raised. It was rather cool, unlike an uneducated and unskilled troublemaker, and Xi Yan found herself not disliking her. She even liked her a little. Xi Yan had no idea why she formed such a weird impression. She cleared her throat and said tactfully, ¡°I saw your results and¡­ how did you do your exams?¡± Gu Mang suddenly laughed and let out a grin with seven part wickedness and three parts hooliganism. She tilted her head and looked towards her. ¡°How did I get zeroes?¡± Xi Yan saw Gu Mang¡¯s honesty and calmness. The corner of her mouth twitched and she nodded. Gu Mang pushed up the brim of her cap with one finger, revealing her delicate features. ¡°Because everyone goes to an exam to score. I go to sleep,¡± she said carelessly. Xi Yan was left speechless. Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When they went to collect their books, uniforms in their size were also available, so they got that as well. The girls carried a bunch of stuff as Xi Yan brought them to the hostel to make their bedding arrangements. There were only two beds left in the six-person room. Xi Yan noticed their simple luggage and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a half-day off to buy necessities and clothes. I will be taking the class for the first afternoon period, so come back by then and be punctual.¡± Meng Jinyang smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± ¡­ Ming City¡¯s first high school was a renowned school and was not far from the city¡¯s center. Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang held their leave slips as they walked towards the public bus stop. Meng Jinyang sorted out the things they should buy using the memo function in her phone. Gu Mang lolled about languidly as she chewed on a lollipop while playing a game on her phone with her head tilted, making massive kills successfully. Suddenly, a black SUV stopped in front of them. Gu Mang looked up and her gaze fell upon the interior of the lowered window of the back seat. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she saw the person inside. The man¡¯s sleeves were rolled up several times, revealing his pale arms, one of which was propped up on the window with the wrist hanging out carelessly. With the light against his face, his features would shock anyone who saw it. His slanted eyes had a profound gaze that was penetratingly cold. Lin Shuang had good taste. He was indeed good-looking. Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl in the peaked cap, whose eyes always seemed to have a vague wicked redness about them. Under the sunlight, the veins on her beautifully long and slim neck were apparent. For some reason, the wolf in men¡¯s blood always felt some sort of excitement when they saw Gu Mang. Other people seemed to wither in the sunlight as all the flaws in their skin were magnified. Yet she was even more alluring and attractive. Her skin was so thin that it seemed to sparkle like white jade. He suppressed the abnormal feeling of excitement and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where are you headed to, Ms. Gu?¡± Gu Mang put her phone away and stuffed her hands into her pocket. ¡°The mall.¡± ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and magnetic. Gu Mang fell silent for a few seconds and looked towards Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang had never seen someone as gorgeous as Lu Chengzhou in her life. But he was a man. She twisted her fingers involuntarily as a struggle flashed in her eyes before she nodded. She had to learn how to interact with men eventually. Upon getting in the car, Gu Mang said blandly, ¡°Starlight Plaza, thanks.¡± The car started to move. Lu Chengzhou looked at the rapidly disappearing campus behind him. ¡°Did you transfer here?¡± Gu Mang sat comfortably with her legs crossed. They looked very long and straight. There was no expression on her face as she played with her phone. Upon hearing his words, she did not even look up at him. The lollipop in her mouth gave her a brash quality. Lu Y¨© looked up and observed the young lady in the mirror. He admired her. No one dared to show such an indifferent attitude towards their Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou stared at her phone screen as she tapped her pale and slim fingers. She operated an AWM steadily. In one shot, she blew off the head of a level 3 boss and killed him cleanly. It was rare to see young ladies who were adept at such games. He gazed at her face. ¡°You haven¡¯t collected your fee for saving my grandma yet.¡± Gu Mang¡¯s eyelids were lowered. Without batting an eyelid, lust flashed in her eyes. She remembered that Yun Ling had mentioned he would pay 100 million. She looked up at him expressionlessly. In a somewhat sombre tone, she asked, ¡°How much are you planning to give me?¡± Meng Jinyang knew that Gu Mang was medically skilled. So it turned out that the someone in this man¡¯s family was Gu Mang¡¯s patient. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and waved the phone in his hand. In a nonchalant tone, he said, ¡°Add me on WeChat and I¡¯ll transfer you the money.¡± The car swerved suddenly before regaining stability. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were firmly seated and were not shaken. Meng Jinyang, on the other hand, was flung about. ¡°My apologies, Young Master Lu. I stepped on the pedal too firmly.¡± Lu Y¨© stammered, disbelief in his eyes. The way their young master asked for someone¡¯s WeChat was so cocky. Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll be replaced if you can¡¯t drive properly.¡± Lu Y¨© looked like he was about to cry. ¡°Please don¡¯t, Young Master Lu. I made a mistake. I swear that I¡¯ll go to Africa to do hard labor if this happens again!¡± Silence reigned in the car for a few seconds. Lu Chengzhou turned his raven eyes towards Gu Mang. He opened his QR code, his deep eyes rippling like waves. ¡°Ms. Gu?¡± Gu Mang looked at Meng Jinyang in front of her and finally added Lu Chengzhou¡¯s WeChat. Upon adding him, two hundred thousand dollars were transferred into her account. The money was enough to send Meng Jinyang through high school and university. Gu Mang received the money without formality and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu.¡± ¡­ Year Three¡¯s Class Twenty was the kingdom of second-generation heirs. Other than those with strong family backgrounds in Ming City, the students there were comprised of those who were rejected by other classes. There was no lack of students who had felt cast out by the other classes and volunteered to go to Class Twenty. The ¡°Wall of Honor¡± in Class Twenty looked bare and wretched. They stood at first place of the cohort, if one counted from the bottom, all year round. ¡°Brother Yang, when I climbed over the wall to get in today, I saw Little Xi bring in two girls and they looked new. By golly, one of them is really pretty! She¡¯s super pale!¡± Lu Yang, who was sitting in the last row, rolled up a piece of foolscap and held it in his mouth, looking like a bandit. ¡°How pretty can she be?¡± He recalled Gu Mang, who had stayed over at their house for one day. That face had been the paragon of beauty. She had an aura that was even more frightening than his own father¡¯s. Fatty pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°No, Brother Yang, she¡¯s really pretty! Her skin was so white and beautiful and she had such long legs!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Yang was not interested at all. He folded up the collar of his uniform and laid his head back down to sleep. Fatty was speechless. The news spread through the entire class like wildfire. Instantly, the class was abuzz with chatter. Shen Huan turned her head to speak with Chu Yao across the aisle. ¡°I heard from Ling Qian that the girl is tremendously pretty.¡± Chu Yao stretched his legs across the aisle and cupped his face with his hand. With a disdainful smirk and chuckle, he said, ¡°Even a female pig can be beautiful in Fatty Ling¡¯s eyes. How can you believe what he says? I¡¯ll chop my head off if she¡¯s actually pretty!¡± A group of people who were previously expecting gossip shut up resentfully and lost all hope. Fatty Ling was speechless. The bell for class rang. The other classes quietened down, leaving Class Twenty as the only class still making noise. Class Nineteen was beside Class Twenty and the teacher in the former room slammed the door shut loudly to block out the clamor. Xi Yan taught chemistry. A second before she entered the class, she chatted in a friendly manner with Meng Jinyang. Stepping into class seemed to flip some sort of switch and she became somber. This was the special talent of a form teacher: face changing. The noise in the class died down gradually. Xi Yan placed her lesson plan on the lectern and smiled amiably once again. ¡°We have two new transfer students who will be joining our class. Please welcome them.¡± She turned her head towards the door. Gu Mang carried her school bag on her shoulders with one hand in her pocket and the other carrying her school uniform as she followed Meng Jinyang into the room. No one in the class reacted when Meng Jinyang walked in. She was pretty good-looking, but was not exceptionally beautiful. Everyone finally believed Chu Yao that Fatty¡¯s taste in beauty could not be trusted. Many immediately looked down to sleep or play with their own things. Upon seeing that another girl was about to enter, Fatty quickly turned around to call out to Lu Yang in a whisper, ¡°Brother Yang, Brother Yang, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here.¡± Lu Yang, whose head was covered by his school uniform, delivered a fierce kick to Fatty¡¯s seat. Fear struck Fatty immediately and he dared not disturb him again. Suddenly, the class plunged into a strange silence. Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Those sitting close to the window began to kick, push, and shove the seats of other students around them. One by one, everyone looked up. They stared blankly in the direction of the door. Chu Yao was alerted by Shen Huan and he looked in the direction of her pointing finger toward the door. Once the girl¡¯s face appeared, he exhaled noiselessly and sharply. ¡°Wow, where does such a character hail from?¡± The girl¡¯s features were outrageously exquisite and her dark and bright eyes held a cold and fierce recalcitrance. Every look she gave had an indifferent quality yet it was also naturally arrogant. Unbridled dominance exuded from her bones. ¡°My name is Meng Jinyang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gu Mang.¡± Lu Yang, who was slumped over the table, knitted his eyebrows together when he heard the words ¡°Gu Mang.¡± Pulling back his uniform, he peeked with one eye and looked over at the lectern. He sat up straight, widening his eyes in surprise. What the h*ll! It was Gu Mang! The really pretty new transfer student Little Fatty was talking about was her?! No one in the classroom spoke as they held their breath collectively. Xi Yan¡¯s lips twitched in amusement. She had never seen the students this quiet even while she was teaching. She looked at the three empty seats in the class and pointed. ¡°Gu Mang, go sit beside Lu Yang in the last row. Meng Jinyang will sit beside Shen Huan in the middle of the third row.¡± Gu Mang was tall and so would be unsuited to sit in the front. Lu Yang quivered as he snapped back to reality and watched the young woman walk towards him. Her face was too beautiful. Her eyes were bright, their colors pure and distinct, and they had a hint of coldness. Her skin was extremely pale and her legs were long and straight. She was attractive in every way. Her gait was slow, languid, and assertive. She looked extremely wicked and cold. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed her movements unblinkingly. ¡°I have a bold thought that the school forum will explode today.¡± ¡°Previously, a particular Gu Yin transferred and her coming immediately posed a threat to Lu Yi¡¯s status as school beauty. In last week¡¯s weekly tests, she ranked equally with Lu Yi and pushed Lu Yi off her school beauty throne. The two of them were discreetly competing against each other and now we have Gu Mang here today. These three women will definitely create some liveliness here.¡± ¡°Gu Mang obviously ranks higher than that, duh! She¡¯s so cool! She¡¯s more like a school troublemaker.¡± ¡°That sounds about right. She does have an imposing aura.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean competing with Brother Yang?¡± ¡°Nah, drop it. You can see how Brother Yang¡¯s eyes are almost glued on her. He may very well let her rule as school troublemaker alongside him!¡± Meng Jinyang could hear their conversation and tried to suppress her laughter. After saying hello to Shen Huan, she sat in her seat. Gu Mang placed her books on the desk, strode into her seat, and lifted one leg atop the other immediately after sitting down. Her countenance looked restrained as she left the chemistry book on her desk and shoved the rest in her drawer. She slung the uniform over her shoulder, looking awesomely cool. Lu Yang cast his eyes sideways and looked at the girl beside him. His heart was beating a little erratically as he sat frozen on his seat, not daring to move. Little Fatty looked back at the big shot discreetly and then observed the stupidly dazed expression on Lu Yang¡¯s face. He felt extremely pleased. So he finally believed him, huh. Xi Yan had already begun class. Their revision summary was now on the topic of the abundance of chlorine in seawater. It was the usual ten-minute lecture before the start of class and it was based on the test paper Xi Yan had given out yesterday but Gu Mang didn¡¯t have one to go over. Seeing that she had finished putting away her things, Lu Yang voluntarily pushed his test paper, which looked whiter than his own face, to the middle of their desks. ¡°I¡¯ll lend you mine to refer to.¡± Gu Mang looked at his test paper and then lifted her gaze. Upon meeting her beautiful eyes, Lu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In a breathless tone, he explained, ¡°I forgot to write the things down yesterday, but it¡¯s exactly as the teacher is explaining now. ¡± It was extremely embarrassing. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Lu Yang¡¯s eyelashes quivered as he avoided her gaze. Fatty turned around suddenly. In a surprised tone, he asked, ¡°The heck, Brother Yang, why is your face so red?¡± Lu Yang shot him a cold look and Fatty shrunk back into his seat. Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Countless eyes went to Gu Mang and no one talked. The person in question listened to Xi Yan¡¯s lecture nonchalantly and looked sufficiently studious. Her pale and beautiful hand propped up her chin. She had a languid, indifferent aura about her. Her eyes were on the blackboard. Xi Yan was extremely satisfied. During the last few minutes of class, Xi Yan wondered why the students were so calm. Normally, they would be in a ruckus by now. The bell rang, but none of the usual troublemaker erupted, for everyone was still looking at Gu Mang. Xi Yan sighed over Gu Mang¡¯s popularity, dismissed the class, and walked out with her teaching materials. A crowd of people gathered before the windows of Class Twenty, babbling excitedly. There were many people passing by the class now. Gu Mang held her phone in her hand, replying to a message. Lin Shuang had accepted a mission and she needed Gu Mang¡¯s help tonight. Right now, chaos was erupting on the campus forum. Gu Mang was the talk of the school. The young woman¡¯s exquisite eyelids were lowered and she looked extremely beautiful. ¡­ In Class One. After class, Gu Yin was usually surrounded by a crowd of guys for she was now the popular girl of the moment. However, the crowd around her was significantly less today. Gu Yin asked, puzzled, ¡°Is there something going on at school today? Why has everyone rushed out?¡± A boy said, ¡°I heard that two transfer students have arrived in Class Twenty. One of them is called Gu Mang and is rumored to be very pretty, so everyone has gone there to take a peek.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Yin¡¯s hands balled into fists and her pupils contracted. How did she get into Ming City High School? How did she even enter? Had she begged Uncle for it? ¡°What use are good looks? Being in Class Twenty means that her academics sucks.¡± A boy said obsequiously. ¡°Yinyin, the first monthly tests are arriving. When you rank first in the results, you¡¯ll still be the school beauty.¡± Gu Yin smiled humbly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Maybe they¡¯re good at studies too.¡± The boy scoffed lightly. ¡°If that is so, why are they in that trashy Class Twenty? All the smart students in the year are in our class and you rank first in our year.¡± Gu Yin smiled gently but her lowered eyelids hid a cold stare. ¡­ ¡°Lu Yi, a particular person is currently the talk of the forum. Someone else has been nominated for school beauty and is pitting you against Gu Yin.¡± A girl ran up to Lu Yi. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Upon hearing the name ¡°Gu Yin¡± she felt irritated and her tone became unpleasant. The girl had seen Gu Mang the day she went to buy books with Lu Yi. She smiled and showed her her phone with a picture of Gu Mang on it. ¡°I¡¯d never imagined that she would come to our school.¡± Lu Yi did not seem surprised when she saw Gu Mang in the picture, but her eyebrows were knitted together when she saw half of Lu Yang¡¯s face in the picture. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call.¡± Lu Yi rose and took her phone with her. If Mom knew that Gu Mang was Lu Yang¡¯s classmate, she would definitely get into an argument with Papa. ¡­ The door to Lu Shangjin¡¯s office was suddenly pushed open. Lu Shangjin looked up. Lin Zhou rushed in with an upset expression. She interrogated, ¡°Did you arrange for Gu Mang to enter Ming City High School?¡± Lu Shangjin put down the pen in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Zhou pursed her lips. ¡°Do you know who his desk mate is?¡± Lu Shangjin saw Lin Zhou¡¯s face turn grave and pondered it for a few seconds. ¡°Judging from how upset you are, is it Gu Mang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zhou was filled with fury upon bringing up this topic. ¡°It was my fault for misunderstanding the relationship between you and Gu Mang. I had no objections, too, when you were making arrangements for Gu Mang to enter Ming City High School. However, this is the last straw. I will not allow her to lead Lu Yang astray.¡± Lu Shangjin laughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yang. What is there to lead astray?¡± It was not his intention to look down on his son. His son was adept at spoiling himself with the pleasures of eating, drinking, and fun. Only he himself was to be blamed for being too busy at work and for failing to discipline his son. Lin Zhou became increasingly cold. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you really going to side with an outsider? Don¡¯t think that I have no idea what Gu Mang was up to in the past. Fighting, making trouble, and playing truant. Hasn¡¯t she done enough?¡± Lu Shangjin knitted his eyebrows together. ¡°Gu Mang isn¡¯t as bad as you make her out to be.¡± Lin Zhou scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s been to a reformatory. How can she be a good student?¡± Lu Shangjin¡¯s lips twitched. He did not feel like explaining any further. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, ask Lu Yang to request a new seat.¡± ¡­ Lu Yang returned to the Lu residence after an evening self-study class. At the dining table. ¡°I¡¯m not changing seats,¡± Lu Yang said simply while picking up a piece of pork rib. Lin Zhou choked on her own anger. Not wanting the relationship between the mother and son to be affected, she immediately passed to him the folder that she had prepared in advance. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Lu Yang raised his eyebrows. He uncoiled the thread securing the folder and pulled out Gu Mang¡¯s information. The corners of his lips twitched when he flipped to the page about her examination results. Everything was zero. Even he wasn¡¯t as awesome as that. How did she do it? How neat! ¡°You¡¯ve seen it for yourself.¡± Lin Zhou looked at Lu Yang¡¯s astonished face, feeling rather relieved. ¡°Gu Mang¡¯s not a good student. You better keep your distance from her. I¡¯m not expecting you to be as outstanding as your sister, but you should not bring shame upon this family.¡± Lu Yi grinned while eating in silence. Lu Yang lifted his eyes up after flipping through Gu Mang¡¯s information. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry about these things. I¡¯ve grown up and I know how to handle my own matters. Lin Zhou sensed that they were worlds apart. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Her eyes became serious. Lu Yang put the data aside and picked up his chopsticks. ¡°I won¡¯t change my seat. There¡¯s no use talking to Ms. Xi too. You know my temperament.¡± Lin Zhou¡¯s face turned ashen in an instant and she glared at him with icy fury. Lu Yang giggled while he picked up some pieces of fish for Lin Zhou. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, mom; you¡¯ll get wrinkles. You should eat.¡± Lin Zhou¡¯s plan had failed. Her eyes filled with icy fury upon learning that he had no intention of staying away from Gu Mang. ¡­ Gu Mang left the evening self-study class and exchanged greetings with Meng Jinyang. She then walked out of the school gate with the exeat that Xi Yan had signed earlier in the afternoon. Tian Que. There was going to be an important transaction tonight. Gu Mang sat in front of the bar. ¡°One mojito, please.¡± Lin Zhuang turned her head and saw the young girl sitting to the side with her characteristic black peaked cap and black hoodie. ¡°What¡¯s up with the situation that you need my involvement?¡± Gu Mang asked. Lin Shuang sighed. ¡°I had no intention of bothering you. After all, you¡¯re already counting down the days until the college entry exams.¡± Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Good of you to know that I still need to go to college.¡± Lin Shuang almost choked to death on her beer. The world¡¯s best hacker just said she needed to go to college. She wiped the beer off the corner of her mouth with her thumb and returned to the subject matter. ¡°I was unable to hack into Tian Que¡¯s monitoring system. If you help me, I¡¯ll give ten percent of the bounty upon completion.¡± Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and carelessly held up two clean, fair-skinned fingers. ¡°Twenty percent.¡± It was terrible of her to profit from her misfortune. Lin Shuang gritted her teeth. ¡°Deal accepted.¡± Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios 12 A.M. was the liveliest hour in Tian Que. In the women¡¯s restroom. Gu Mang was alone inside. A virtual keyboard was projected on the ceramic counter of the sink. A mini projector was aimed at a wall and words appeared on it. Gu Mang struck a careless pose as she stood with a bent leg while her beautiful fingers typed quickly on the virtual keyboard. A slim lady¡¯s cigarette hung from her lips but it was unlit. She had a cold look in her eyes and a tiny smirk on her lips that made her look penetratingly wicked. Suddenly, her hands stopped. The pupils of her pretty eyes contracted. At the same time, the surveillance room in Tian Que broke out in chaos as all the monitors went dark. After ten minutes, Gu Mang received some news. [It¡¯s done. Disperse.] A large crowd of people clad in black moved around in Tian Que as though they were searching for someone. Gu Mang put on her watch, necklace, ear studs, and gold-rimmed glasses before leaving the restroom. Pushing down the brim of her cap, she walked towards the entrance. Just as she reached the door. ¡°Stop right there.¡± A few of the black-clad people walked over and scrutinized her from head to toe. Gu Mang¡¯s lowered gaze was icy and dark. ¡°Ms. Gu?¡± said a familiar male voice behind her. Gu Mang shifted her gaze and saw Lu Chengzhou. The man had a solitary hand in his pocket. The black shirt he was wearing gave him a quality of restraint and his almond eyes exuded waves of chilliness. Upon seeing Lu Chengzhou, the black-cald people bowed respectfully. ¡°Is this your friend, Young Master Lu?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Chengzhou finally looked at Gu Mang when he spoke. The black-clad people said immediately, ¡°Our apologies, Miss, for the offense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Gu Mang was pretty polite. Outside Tian Que. Lu Chengzhou looked at the reticent Gu Mang. ¡°Why did you come to Tian Que tonight?¡± Gu Mang replied mildly, ¡°To earn money.¡± ¡°Are you very short on money?¡± Gu Mang¡¯s bright black eyes were reserved as she looked at him. ¡°You should know whether that¡¯s the case.¡± Lu Chengzhou had done a background check on Gu Mang and knew that Guy Mang¡¯s parents had recently died. She was now an orphan who could only rely on herself to survive. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you two hundred thousand dollars for the medical fee?¡± he asked. ¡°I can¡¯t just sit idle and use up everything,¡± Gu Mang replied. Lu Chengzhou saw the earnestness in her face and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back to school.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. My friend is coming for me.¡± Right after she spoke, a white SUV pulled into the parking lot. The window rolled down and Lin Shuang shouted, ¡°Gu Mang, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Mang nodded to Lu Chengzhou politely. ¡°Goodbye, Young Master Lu.¡± Lu Chengzhou watched Gu Mang walk away. There was only a single remark he would give her: beautiful. All the other words seemed too inferior to be used to describe her. He waited for her to get in the car before turning around to walk into Tian Que. Qin Fang and He Yidu were waiting at the box seats of the bar. They were puzzled that Lu Chengzhou had come back so quickly, but did not dare to waste time on idle chatter, instead focusing on the matter at hand. ¡°Brother Cheng, Shadow League mixed up the transaction and the one that accepted the mission was Nine Tails. Lu Chengzhou leaned against the sofa as he drummed his slender fingers on the armrest of the seat. In an indifferent tone, he said, ¡°Nine Tails doesn¡¯t have the capability to hack into Tian Que¡¯s security system.¡± Qin Fang and He Yidu exchanged glances. Did he mean that someone was helping Nine Tails in the dark? Who was it? Was it the elusive Arctic Fox? ¡­ Lin Shuang sped down the road, the streetlights flashing by rapidly. Her hands were placed carelessly on the steering wheel and she kept stealing glances towards the shotgun seat. After staying silent for a long while, she couldn¡¯t help herself and asked, ¡°Little Sister Gu, what¡¯s up with you and Lu Chengzhou?¡± They had walked together earlier and looked really close. There was something suggestive about it. Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Mang was playing games on her phone. ¡°I am a doctor. He is the family member of a patient. Need I say more?¡± Lin Shuang was stifled, but said further, ¡°You have to be careful in your dealings with him. I¡¯m really worried he will take advantage of you until nothing is left.¡± Gu Mang grinned with sinister recklessness. She turned her head, directing her black, beautiful eyes towards her, and said lazily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the most skilled at doing another villain dirty?¡± After shooting this joke, Gu Mang said with more seriousness, ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯m very careful in front of Lu Chengzhou.¡± If it were any ordinary citizen, Lin Shuang wouldn¡¯t worry about Gu Mang¡¯s identity being exposed. However, their opponent was Lu Chengzhou. Then again, Gu Mang wasn¡¯t a pushover either. She was vicious too. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t bother you anymore on this. It so happens that I¡¯m going to headquarters tomorrow. I reached my professional goals for this year, so I¡¯m going on a long holiday to Europe,¡± Lin Shuang said. Gu Mang uttered an indolent ¡°mm,¡± shifted to a comfortable position, and continued playing her game. ¡­ On the second day, Gu Mang got to school at 7am. A teacher on duty was standing by the school gate and groups of students were walking in. An uproar erupted the instant Gu Mang appeared. Her appearance was especially attractive. Her skin was very white, her uniform was untucked, and both her hands were parked in her pockets. She looked like she just walked out of a manga. Her almond eyes exuded a sinister ferality. A cold, icy fog shrouded them. She walked carelessly onto campus. Students who usually rushed to class slowed down, looked at her, and started discussing her. ¡°Who¡¯s that? She¡¯s so pretty! Which year is she from?¡± ¡°I read on the school forum that she¡¯s the new transfer student in Year 3¡¯s Class Twenty. She just arrived yesterday and she was immediately promoted to the rank of school beauty. The polls threw Senior Gu Yin and Senior Lu Yi out to the streets.¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s pretty? Everybody knows the kind of place Class Twenty is. I still feel Senior Gu Yin has more merit to her fame.¡± ¡°Senior Lu Yin ain¡¯t bad either.¡± ¡°This senior¡¯s aura is too strong¡± Wherever Gu Mang walked, the people around her would make way for her. Everyone had their eyes glued to her. When she arrived at the classroom door she bumped into Meng Jinyang by coincidence. ¡°Gu Mang, you¡¯re back.¡± Meng Jinyang¡¯s eyes curved with a smile. ¡°Have you eaten? I brought some breakfast for you.¡± Gu Mang embraced her and walked into the classroom before saying softly, ¡°Have you done my assignment for me?¡± WIth a guilty conscience, Meng Jinyang nodded stealthily and said quietly, ¡°I wrote it with my left hand, so I can guarantee no one will figure it out. Your handwriting is so bad anyway. It¡¯s not too different from my left-hand¡¯s writing.¡± Gu Mang squinted, looked at her with raised eyebrows, and said aloofly, ¡°You¡¯ve even learned how to look down on me, Jinyang.¡± Meng Jinyang stuck out her tongue and slipped back to her own seat. The class fell silent the moment Gu Mang showed up. Her aura was very strong. As she passed by the male students, they looked like they had seen the Dean. Legs that had been extended into the aisle were tucked back in and handphones were put away. Everyone took out their Chinese textbook and pretended to read, but they could not help but glance over at Gu Mang. Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The girl walked to her seat and saw that her desk drawer was stuffed so full with pink love letters that some of them had spilled onto the floor. She frowned. Coldness flashed in her bright, dark eyes. Lu Yang could tell that Gu Mang was about to explode in rage and said voluntarily, ¡°They must have been stuffed in the drawer during last evening¡¯s second self study period. Gu Mang said nothing. She walked to the back of the class, grabbed the wastebasket, and threw every single letter in. The wastebasket was completely filled up. She was about to take out the trash when Lu Yang snatched the wastebasket from her hand. ¡°Sister Mang, go take a seat. I¡¯ll throw it out for you.¡± Gu Mang¡¯s brows were raised as she watched Lu Yang slip out and run off with the wastebasket in hand. Little Fatty¡¯s jaw dropped. Brother Yang seemed to have changed. He was once the self-proclaimed troublemaker of the school! Yet he was throwing out trash voluntarily! Xi Yan had come to class to check on their morning reading and saw the head of Class Twenty go throw out the trash. Her eyes widened in astonishment. Her glanced at the contents of the wastebasket which seemed to be love letters inside. She didn¡¯t need to think to know whom they were addressed to. Had the title of ¡°school troublemaker¡± changed hands in Class Twenty? Gu Mang was holding her thick and heavy flip phone. It was the same size as a smartphone but it had an old-school flip-top and had more functions than a computer. It was a Shadow League-issued phone. The girl¡¯s pretty fingers entered a continuous stream of code. After that, she put her phone away, cupped her chin with a hand languidly, and used the other hand to flip her Chinese book open. Just then, the class stirred with agitation. ¡°What the h*ll, the post about Gu Mang has disappeared!¡± ¡°I just asked the vice-forum moderator about it and he said that he didn¡¯t delete it. Neither the Student Union nor the school have done anything either. How did it disappear?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no screenshot or download function for our school forum. All the pictures from the school forum are gone for good!¡± A wicked smile played on Gu Mang¡¯s lips. Even though the post had been deleted, everyone already knew what they needed to know about her. Gu Mang had not been in school for 24 hours yet, but she had already become the most popular person in school. ¡­ Gu Mang had not been at school for even a week but Gu Yin¡¯s popularity had fallen because everyone was curious about Gu Mang. She did her work absent-mindedly and grasped her pen very tightly. The bell rang for class. First period was the form teacher¡¯s lesson. Luo Songhua threw her lesson plan onto the lectern with a slam, causing a puff of chalk dust to fly into the air. The students sitting in the first row were covered with dust, but did not dare to brush it off. Luo Songhua glared at the entire class coldly. ¡°Do you not have enough homework? Or have I not given you enough test papers that you¡¯re so bored that half of you have time to run off to Class Twenty after class?¡± The students¡¯ silence was deafening. ¡°You Year Threes will be having your first monthly examinations this weekend. You¡¯ll thoroughly embarrass me if your results are surpassed by Class Two¡¯s. Don¡¯t you know the saying, ¡®A rotten interior beneath a fine exterior¡¯? Understanding who Luo Songhua was talking about, many of the boys looked up. Luo Songhua scoffed. ¡°Is someone who has always gotten zeroes on her examinations since she was little worth knowing? Yet she¡¯s the school beauty? She¡¯s more like a joke! I think all of you need to fix your eyes!¡± The boys were stunned. Gu Mang had such a shady history? However, their form teacher did speak too harshly. Even though Gu Mang was not good at studies, she was at least pretty. Their teacher didn¡¯t have to condemn everything about her. Luo Songhua slammed the table forcefully once more. ¡°Listen up. This first monthly examination is a competition within the Year Three cohort. No matter what, the top student has to come from this class! From today onwards, you will complete an additional paper on top of what is already given for every single subject. The evening self-study will be extended by an hour and you will suffer if you don¡¯t get first place! If you ever get tired, go run up to the fifth floor to wake up!¡± With this threat, no one dared to go to Class Twenty after class. Gu Yin smirked and worked with peace of mind. Chapter 40 - Unwelcome Comments From Outsiders Lu Yang took Chu Yao and Fatty to the school¡¯s supermarket to buy some things. ¡°What do girls like to eat?¡± Lu Yang stuffed his hands in his pockets like a hooligan. Fatty chuckled. ¡°Brother Yang, are you going to buy something for Sister Mang?¡± Lu Yang shot him a glance. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Why do you ask so many questions?¡± Fatty pouted. ¡°Brother Yang, if you¡¯re going to be so fierce, then I won¡¯t tell you what Sister Mang likes to eat.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°As Gu Mang¡¯s deskmate, if I don¡¯t know what she likes to eat, how would you know any better?¡± Fatty puffed up his chest, lifted up his head and proudly said, ¡°I really do know!¡± Chu Yao rubbed his chin. ¡°I think I saw some lollipops in the compartment underneath Gu Mang¡¯s desk.¡± Lu Yang thought seriously for a few seconds. ¡°Could it be that Gu Mang like sweet things?¡± Their expressions seemed as though they were discussing national issues of great importance and they still couldn¡¯t come to a conclusion. Just then, two girls walked past them. ¡°Do you think what Ms. Luo said was true, that Gu Mang is a very bad student academically and was kicked out of school due to her transgressions?¡± ¡°How could Ms. Luo dare to say such things if she wasn¡¯t sure about it? But why would the school accept such a student?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She looks very beautiful. Maybe¡­¡± ¡°Shh, be careful what you say. She doesn¡¯t look like one to be trifled with. Let¡¯s go get some food first.¡± After the girls left, Fatty turned and looked at Lu Yang cautiously. The boy¡¯s face was gravely cold. ¡°Where is Luo Songhua¡¯s office?¡± Chu Yao replied, ¡°She¡¯s in the same office as Little Xi.¡± Luo Songhua taught physics and was in the General Science department. Lu Yang turned and headed in the direction of the school block, puffed up with anger. Chu Yao grabbed Fatty to catch up with him, fearing that Lu Yang would really go and give Luo Songhua a beating. They had hated Luo Songhua for a long time. With something new to hate her for on top of the old grudges, Lu Yang might stir things up if his impulses took over. He kicked open the door to the General Science office. The teacher inside was startled. He frowned upon seeing Lu Yang who was pulling a long face. ¡°Lu Yang, how many times have I told you? You have to knock before you enter the teacher¡¯s office.¡± Seeing how angry Lu Yang was, Chu Yao quickly told Fatty to get Gu Mang. Lu Yang walked straight up to Luo Songhua¡¯s desk. ¡°Are you spreading rumors about Gu Mang?¡± Luo Songhua was sitting in the chair and she leaned back. ¡°Lu Yang, are you here to defend Gu Mang? You¡¯re a student and you should act like one. Did Ms. Xi not teach you about respecting teachers?¡± Lu Yang sneered coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a teacher? Bullshit! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re a good teacher just because you teach Class One. Just look at yourself. You are in no position to speak about the students of Class Twenty!¡± ¡°You!¡± Luo Songhua stood up abruptly, grimacing. ¡°Show some respect! Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because your father is the director-general! No students are above a teacher¡¯s criticism!¡± ¡°What does Gu Mang¡¯s academic results have anything to do with you? Must you say ugly things about her just because her academic performance isn¡¯t up to par with Class One¡¯s?¡± Lu Yang glared down at Luo Songhua. ¡°As for what Gu Mang did in the past, do you know her well? Even elementary school students know that they shouldn¡¯t talk about things that they don¡¯t fully understand. You¡¯re quite impressive, huh? In just a few words you turned the whole school against Gu Mang.¡± Luo Songhua folded her arms and scoffed, ¡°What kind of good can a student like her do?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s lower jaw tightened as he pointed at her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! I¡¯m telling you, if you¡¯re not going to apologize to Gu Mang today, there will be no end to this!¡± Luo Songhua rolled her eyes and sat back in her chair. She said sharply, ¡°Get out right now. There¡¯ll be consequences for your actions!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what you can do to me!¡± Lu Yang instantly burned with anger as he rolled up his sleeves, prepared to stir things up. ¡°Lu Yang.¡± Suddenly a low female voice that spoke up. Chapter 41 - A Bet Gu Mang¡¯s hands were in her pockets as she walked into the staffroom. Her face was expressionless and there was a mist of dense chilly air about her eyes. Meng Jinyang knew that Gu Mang had a bad temper. Like Chu Yao, she was afraid she might stir something up, so she had followed Gu Mang. Lu Yang turned to see her and was filled with indignation at the injustice done to her. ¡°Gu Mang, she¡¯s the one who spread rumors about you. I¡¯ll make her apologize to you!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she the one who scored zeros on her tests? Isn¡¯t she the one who was forced to drop out of her previous school?¡± Luo Songhua said mockingly as she saw Xi Yan rushing in. ¡°Ms. Xi, please manage your students. They¡¯re all so quick to cause trouble, not to mention how poor they are at their studies. It¡¯s embarrassing! Do they think that this is just any run of the mill school? If they have so much energy, why not go and do some homework.¡± Xi Yan pursed her lips and forced a smile. ¡°Ms. Luo is right.¡± Lu Yang frowned. ¡°Little Xi, what do you mean? Did you forget how this old hag bullied you in the staffroom?! Today, I¡¯ll help you to teach her a lesson!¡± ¡°Old hag¡± hit a sore spot for Luo Songhua. Her face turned ashen instantly. ¡°Ms. Xi! Is this the kind of student you are bringing up! Do you want to be fired from school again?¡± ¡°Lu Yang!¡± Xi Yan spoke in a heavy tone for the first time. ¡°You and Gu Mang, go out for now.¡± Lu Yang stared at Luo Songhua, suppressing his anger with a scowl. Luo Songhua smiled delightedly as she watched. ¡°You¡¯d do better to listen to Ms. Xi. Why are you still here? Get out!¡± ¡°F*ck! You old hag!¡± Lu Yang was beyond caring and was about to rush up to her but Gu Mang pulled his arm. He turned his head to the side and saw Gu Mang¡¯s expressionless face. Gu Mang shot a glance at Luo Songhua, who was frightened by Lu Yang, and said insipidly, ¡°Go out first.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s brows were knitted together tightly and he said irritably, ¡°Do you know how bad she made you out to be in those rumors?¡± ¡°Go out first.¡± Gu Mang repeated herself, staring at him with clear, black eyes. They were cold, fierce, and powerful. Lu Yang gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright. For your sake, I¡¯ll let her off today. If she dares to spout nonsense again, I won¡¯t let her off again!¡± Gu Mang didn¡¯t say anything and turned to head out. Just when they were at the door. ¡°Huh, lousy students are just like that. Not only do they do poorly in their studies, they also have bad character. If they¡¯re going to pull down the schools¡¯ matriculation rate, they could at least learn to be modest. How arrogant,¡± Luo Songhua said harshly. Gu Mang stopped, her hands in her pockets. Her posture slanted, her intimidating aura encircled her as she stared forward. Xi Yan squeezed the lesson plan in her hand and said, ¡°Ms. Luo, academics are not an indicator of one¡¯s character. One¡¯s reluctance to study is different from one¡¯s natural tendency to not be able to study well. I believe my students are very smart. They also have good character. As a teacher, I hope that you can speak more cautiously.¡± Luo Songhua laughed. ¡°Ms. Xi, are you saying that your students are just unwilling and that if they were willing they would be genuises?¡± Xi Yan pursed her lips and said nothing. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, then.¡± Luo Songhua crossed her legs and said haughtily, ¡°Class One¡¯s worst score was 643 on the previous exam. For this month¡¯s exam, if even one student from your class can surpass this score, I¡¯ll apologize to Gu Mang and your entire class.¡± Chapter 42 - Gu Mang, Dont Be Rash All the teachers sitting in the staffroom frowned. This was humiliation. The last place in Class One could probably score higher than the entirety of Class Twenty. Luo Songhua was practically digging a hole for Xi Yan and her students to jump into. Chu Yao and Fatty were also silent, not daring to speak. If this were a fight, they would join in without a second thought but this was an academic competition. They didn¡¯t even understand the material. How were they to beat Class One? Were they supposed to cheat? It would be even more humiliating if they were caught doing so. Meng Jinyang clenched her fists tightly and looked at Gu Mang, asking a question with her eyes. Gu Mang shook her head at her. ¡°How about that, Lu Yang? Don¡¯t you want me to apologize to Gu Mang? I¡¯ll give you this chance. Does Class Twenty dare?¡± Luo Songhua said, her expression arrogant. Lu Yang¡¯s jaw was clenched extremely tightly. Xi Yan said nothing but her eyebrows were furrowed. Luo Songhua smiled disdainfully. ¡°Even Ms. Xi doesn¡¯t have any confidence in you. Why do you think you have the right to call the shots here as a bunch of failed students?¡± Anger suddenly flashed in Gu Mang¡¯s cool eyes and the corners of her eyes flooded with a wicked redness. She turned around slowly, looking at the teacher haughtily with her dark and bright eyes. In a nonchalant tone, she said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll accept this bet.¡± Luo Songhua was stunned. Xi Yan looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. Snapping back to reality, she said hurriedly, ¡°Gu Mang, don¡¯t be rash¡­¡± Gu Mang smirked. She looked extremely sinister. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll be going back to study now.¡± Xi Yan was speechless. Gu Mang led the students out of the office towards class. The staffroom quietened down completely. Luo Songhua sneered, ¡°What overconfidence. I¡¯ll wait for Class Twenty to humiliate themselves.¡± Xi Yan looked worried. Since the matter had already been decided, she decided that she needed to think of a way to raise their grades in a short time so that they wouldn¡¯t look as bad when they lost. This news spread through the Year Three cohort like wildfire. Even the Year One and Two members of the Student Union heard of it. ¡°The result is obvious. Class One is going to win.¡± ¡°I heard that Ms. Xi wasn¡¯t even the one who agreed to it. I heard it was Gu Mang who accepted the challenge.¡± ¡°How dumb. Is this what they call having good looks but no brains? Competing with Class One over academics? They shouldn¡¯t have done it, even if they were seeking death.¡± ¡°Class Twenty is going to be thoroughly humiliated.¡± The entire school was abuzz with discussion. ¡­ In Class Twenty. Discontent was voiced by all. In the end everyone swallowed their anger and began to study. ¡°Let me tell you, we can¡¯t give up! Or do you want to be looked down upon by everyone else as failed students?!¡± Lu Yang¡¯s voice was powerful and resounding. ¡°We have to love studying!¡± Chu Yao couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Could anything be funnier than failed students starting a studying campaign? Lu Yang glared at him fiercely. Chu Yao sobered up in a second. ¡°Brother Yang is right. I love studying! The difficulty of the Shu Road is as difficult as climbing to the blue sky! [1. Chu Yao is quoting ¡°The Difficulty of the Shu Road¡±, a poem by famous poet Li Bai.] What a trying journey! Such a trying journey! So full of forked paths before; where can I rest? [2. Chu Yao is quoting a Trying Journey, another poem by Li Bai.] Difficulty upon difficult presents!¡± ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!¡± The entire class erupted in uproarious laughter. ¡°Brother Yao, you¡¯re really talented.¡± Lu Yang was speechless. Gu Mang observed the helpless Lu Yang standing at the lectern and smiled. She took up her pen and began working on questions. Lu Yang felt that he had lost this time and went back to his seat, a little defeated. The sight of Gu Mang studying gave him a little comfort. When he neared her, he saw that she was drawing a fox in her exercise book. His legs grew numb and he almost fell down. Forget it, he¡¯d ask Lu Yi to tutor him. He still had to rely on her. Chapter 43 - Gu Mang Will Bring Ming City High School Back to Its Former Glory Fatty could not wrap his head around it. Why was the arrogant and despotic Brother Yang, the school troublemaker, standing up for Gu Mang? He turned around and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, why are you trying to protect Sister Mang?¡± Gu Mang raised her eyebrows as a sign of interest. Lu Yang cupped his chin and said, ¡°I saw her results before and she has an entire row of zeros, which looks nicer than my own, so I felt like I should yield the throne of being last place to her. From now on, she¡¯s the one I¡¯ll protect!¡± Fatty was speechless. If he had known that he could have gotten Brother Yang to serve him through this method, he should have worked harder to be last place! ¡­ News of the bet reached Principal Fu¡¯s ears and he made a call to Lu Shangjin urgently. If the people under Director-General Lu¡¯s care suffered any embarrassment, he would definitely lose his job. After hearing Principal Fu describe the events, Lu Shangjin replied calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this matter. Gu Mang will settle it on her own.¡± The principal thought about it and asked, ¡°Director-General Lu, the results in Gu Mang¡¯s file are fake, right?¡± When he first saw Gu Mang¡¯s file, he had not wanted her in his school. However, because he had to give into Lu Shangjin, he could only harden his scalp and enroll her. Afterwards, he thought about it and realized that things couldn¡¯t be that simple, for how could someone get zeros for every single exam? Lu Shangjin was a little surprised that Principal Fu managed to understand the situation so quickly, but he did not elaborate further. Instead, he only said, ¡°I heard that Ming City High School has been overshadowed by Experimental High School over the years. Gu Mang will make Ming City High School regain its former glory and will also add much color to your teaching career.¡± Principal Fu was shocked. Gu Mang must be a very special person if Director-General Lu had such faith in her. ¡­ The number of students who paid attention in the morning class increased dramatically and even the substitute teachers felt the change in Class Twenty. However, they still pitied them. Even if they bucked up now, how could they catch up to Class One? In the afternoon, Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang went to eat in the cafeteria after school. Lu Yang brought Chu Yao and Fatty and followed them and the five of them sat at a six-seater table. Gu Mang sat with one leg crossed over the other. Her sleeves were rolled up, revealing her pale, thin arms. Her appearance made her look like a big shot. Chu Yao and Fatty felt that Gu Mang the Big Shot was not someone they should offend and kept an eye on the enemy while eating cautiously. It was Meng Jinyang¡¯s first time sitting together with boys at the same table and she was a little reserved. Gu Mang saw how Meng Jinyang was punching her chopsticks using her fingers and said in an easy-going manner, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy you a cup of hot milk tea.¡± She rose, but she did not even take the first step before Lu Yang said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you, Sister Mang. What would you and Meng Jinyang like?¡± Gu Mang¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly and she looked cool. ¡°Strawberry and mango.¡± ¡°Okies.¡± Lu Yang rushed over to the milk tea shop in the cafeteria. Meng Jinyang blinked and asked Fatty and Chu Yao in disbelief, ¡°Is Lu Yang really the school troublemaker?¡± Fatty and Chu Yao exchanged glances, nodded, and answered in unison, ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Jinyang said tactfully, ¡°Knowing someone by reputation can¡¯t compare to meeting them in person.¡± Fatty and Chu Yao also thought that Brother Yao had undergone a complete change, and ate in silence. Upon returning to the classroom, the students could still be heard discussing what had happened in the morning. ¡°99 percent of the entire school bet that Class One is going to win.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a fact?¡± a girl grumbled. ¡°No one in our class has said they were going to help Gu Mang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Li Meng, that Luo Songhua was referring to Class Twenty as a whole and not just Gu Mang alone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I still have a sense of collective honor. Moreover, Little Xi is so good to us and she always gets mocked by that old witch because of our rotten results. I want to help avenge Little Xi.¡± Even though the students in Class Twenty did not have good results, Xi Yan was still very popular. Li Meng fell silent. She glared at Gu Mang and, suppressing her anger, continued to study. The atmosphere in Class Twenty was thick and everyone poured their energy into it. They couldn¡¯t embarrass themselves no matter what. Chapter 44 - The Nations Best Revision Materials Lu Yang disappeared somewhere after the first period. Meng Jinyang walked over and sat beside Gu Mang. ¡°I looked through last week¡¯s test papers. My results are still behind Class One.¡± Gu Mang¡¯s hand was cupping her chin and there was an earphone in her ear as she listened to a call. She said to the other party, ¡°Something cropped up. I won¡¯t be taking any requests for the time being, so don¡¯t disturb me.¡± She took the earphone out and stuffed it into her pocket with her phone. She looked at Meng Jinyang. In a clear, cold voice she asked, ¡°Is it really that difficult?¡± Meng Jinyang nodded. ¡°Even though we learn the same things, the test¡¯s difficulty level depends on the school.¡± Gu Mang had spent several million on private tutors for Meng Jinyang so Meng Jinyang did have a standard in her studies. Were Ming City High School¡¯s questions this difficult? She said carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, just do your best.¡± Meng Jinyang took in a deep breath. ¡°If only I had Clearwater High School¡¯s papers and internal revision materials. Their practice papers and internal revision materials are the best in the nation.¡± Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. ¡°But they only hand their materials out to their own students and forbid external circulation,¡± said Meng Jinyang regretfully, before consoling herself. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll just have to review properly. There are still three days left.¡± ¡­ Gu Mang returned to the hostel at night and for the first time, Meng Jinyang helped her tidy her bed and table. Shen Huan stayed in the same dorm as them and she got along well with Meng Jinyang. The two of them often went to refill water and buy food together. The moment Gu Mang got into bed, she turned on her computer and started gaming. During a break she opened up an entirely black website and replied to some news. The webpage was created by the top ten hackers in the world for the purpose of networking. It was like a deep sea bomb had exploded upon Gu Mang¡¯s appearance. A Shadow League hacker said, ¡°The f*ck! Arctic Fox! I haven¡¯t seen you in a year! What have you been up to?! Gu Mang replied, ¡°I¡¯m in school, preparing for the university entrance exams.¡± The webpage was silent for over ten seconds. A hacker then laughed. ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯ll hang myself with my mouse cord if you¡¯re actually studying for the university entrance exams!¡± Gu Mang did not reply. You¡¯re the ones who choose not to believe me. ¡­ The next day. Gu Mang went downstairs during the morning reading and received a rectangular express parcel from the security guard. She tore the box open and threw it into a rubbish bin by the roadside. Inside the parcel was a bunch of examination papers and revision summaries. They looked like ordinary examination papers with no watermarks. She carried the paper and materials toward the classroom. Lu Yang was memorizing Chinese classics when he saw Gu Mang carry the papers in. Shocked, he said with a complicated expression on his face, ¡°Sister Mang, studying last minute won¡¯t work.¡± Gu Mang stuffed the papers into her drawer, glanced at Lu Yang, then said solemnly, ¡°Go sit with Shen Huan and get Meng Jinyang to come over.¡± Lu Yang looked dejected. ¡°Sister Mang, what did I do wrong to make you abandon me?¡± Gu Mang turned her cool, clear eyes on him. ¡°You can come back after the monthly examination ends.¡± Upon learning that he was not being sent away indefinitely, Lu Yang agreed readily. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be going then.¡± Xi Yan did not comment on Meng Jinyang and Lu Yang switching seats. Gu Mang still looked like she didn¡¯t care, although she was pretty attentive in class and did not sleep. Once class ended, however, she stuffed her earphones in and slept. She occasionally took out a paper from her drawer for Meng Jinyang to work on. Sometimes, Gu Mang wold take out a thin booklet of revision material during morning reading and pass it to Meng Jinyang to read. Occasionally, there were questions that Meng Jinyang did not know how to solve. The next day, there would be step-by-step solutions that were scribbled in the blanks. They were so exquisite and outstanding that one could understand the solution instantly. She looked at the sleeping Gu Mang beside her and back at the paper, blinking doubtfully. ¡­ Soon, the first monthly examination for the Year Threes arrived. The school regarded this monthly examination with importance and every class brimmed with anticipation. Chapter 45 - Their Invigilator is Luo Songhua A day before the exam, Meng Jinyang prepared a 2B pencil, a medium point pen, and a ruler for Gu Mang. When she woke up in the morning, she went through them again to make sure nothing was missing. After washing up, she woke Gu Mang. Gu Mang jumped to open her curtains as she held the safety grill with a pale, beautiful hand. The girls in the dormitory, who were brushing their teeth, were stunned. Gu Mang was extremely good-looking. Her sleepy eyes were slightly red and there was an assertive look to them. She dusted her hands and squeezed Meng Jinyang¡¯s soft cheek expressionlessly. While Meng Jinyang was stunned, she entered the washroom indifferently. The rest of the girls had finished preparing and left the dormitory first. In the end, there was only Gu Mang, Meng Jinyang, and Shen Huan left. At 7:20 A.M., the trio left the hostel. The Year Ones were on break over the weekend while the Year Twos were having their morning reading. Only Year Three students were seen walking around. Everyone was discussing the bet between Class One and Class Twenty. ¡°Class Twenty is going to lose for sure. Even if Class One became Class Twenty, the people from Class Twenty can never scale the mountain that is Class One!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about that. Class One is sure to win. There¡¯s nothing to discuss. The results were long decided.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We only have to sit and wait to see Class Twenty humiliated.¡± Shen Huan almost died from anger. However, her results were not as good as other people¡¯s When the students of Class One passed Gu Mang and her company, they cast sidelong glances at them and scoffed. Shen Huan furrowed her eyebrows, staring daggers. However, seeing that Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang walked on indifferently, she swallowed her fury and followed. Gu Mang was wearing a black peaked cap and had her hands in her pockets. Her eyelids were lowered and her eyes were cold. Meng Jinyang said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We just have to do our best.¡± This produced a withering effect on Shen Huan. ¡°I did a set of questions yesterday and only managed to scrape by. How can I compete with Class One with results like that?¡± Meng Jinyang smiled gently. ¡°Do your best.¡± Shen Huan grimaced bitterly. ¡­ Before the exam, Xi Yan spoke with Gu Mang privately. Observing the languid and carefree girl in front of her, Xi Yan felt herself admiring Gu Mang¡¯s calm. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Gu Mang, don¡¯t fall asleep during the exam. Do the questions properly.¡± Gu Mang was attentive in class and handed in her homework on time. Even though her handwriting was ugly, she at least did it. So long as she finished the exam, her results shouldn¡¯t be too bad, even if it couldn¡¯t be considered good. Gu Mang¡¯s face was devoid of expression, her eyes slightly bloodshot. She muttered assent. Xi Yan patted her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, just do your best. With me around, Luo Songhua won¡¯t go overboard and we¡¯ll at most feel some shame.¡± Gu Mang looked up and stared at the patient Xi Yan. After a long while, she replied, ¡°Got it.¡± Xi Yan breathed in deeply to calm herself. ¡°Alright, go back to the classroom. All the best for the exam.¡± ¡­ The exam venue was allocated according to each student¡¯s academic ranking. 90 percent of the last two venues contained mostly students from Class Twenty. Luo Songhua walked into the exam venue holding the examination papers. Lu Yang frowned. ¡°What the h*ll! Why is the proctor that old witch! Wasn¡¯t Class Nine¡¯s form teacher supposed to be proctoring?¡± Fatty stared at Luo Songhua with disdain. Not daring to move his lips too much, he mumbled, ¡°We¡¯re dead. We can¡¯t can¡¯t cheat now. Brother Yang, what do we do?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s face was dark. Chapter 46 - Blank Answer Sheet Other than Luo Songhua, there was another teacher who was rumored to be in cahoots with her. Luo Songhua looked around at the entire classroom of students and laughed. ¡°It must come as a surprise that I¡¯m invigilating you.¡± No one said anything as each student ignored Luo Songhua. Luo Songhua threw the examination papers on the table and said coldly, ¡°Listen up, the lot of you. If anyone dares to cheat today, I will make sure your records are even more colorful than they are now.¡± Gu Mang cupped her chin with her hand as the fingers on her other hand twirled her pen. Her phoenix eyes looked a little wicked and wild as she stared at Luo Songhua. Luo Songhua and the other teacher started to give out the papers after the sound of a bell signalled the start of the examinations. The first exam was Chinese. When Meng Jinyang got the paper and looked through it, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the classical Chinese text and she froze. Wasn¡¯t this the question that had appeared on the paper Gu Mang made her do two days ago? It was the same, but with the answer choice order in different places. Thankfully, multiple choice questions were a boon for Class Twenty. After scanning through the multiple-choice questions, Meng Jinyang realized that she had done half of the question on this paper before but the reading and composition section were different. She only needed to glance through the questions before writing down all the answers. Gu Mang got her paper, frowned, and stared at it for a few seconds before she took up her pen and began to fill in her answers. Lu Yang and his two buddies were hopelessly confounded but writing something down for Chinese at least gave them a few marks. Luo Songhua walked around the classroom and stared at every single person. At any slight movement, she dashed to the table, and when she found nothing suspicious, she would warn them to behave themselves. Gu Mang filled in all the blanks in her paper in an hour. Upon completion, she threw down her pen and slumped down on the table to sleep. Two and a half hours flew by. At the sound of the bell that indicated the end of the exam, Meng Jinyang handed in her paper and went to find Gu Mang. She was about to speak when Gu Mang leaned close and pressed a pale, slender finger to her lips. ¡°Shh.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were bright, dark and thoroughly clear and penetrating. Meng Jinyang was stunned and stared at her blankly. Gu Mang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Lu Yang swore as he walked over to Gu Mang¡¯s side. ¡°F*ck! I couldn¡¯t use the cheat sheet I made!¡± Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and said nothing. Fatty asked, ¡°What did you choose for the multiple-choice questions?¡± Meng Jinyang said her answers. Lu Yang, Chu Yao, and Fatty exclaimed in unison, ¡°We don¡¯t have any of the same answers!¡± Meng Jinyang was speechless. ¡­ For the next three papers, Meng Jinyang realized that most of the questions had been in the papers that Gu Mang had given her. Restraining her wildly beating heart, she answered the questions cautiously. Every time Luo Songhua collected the papers, she smirked when she saw, with the exception of the multiple-choice questions, one blank answer sheet after another. She was going to win! ¡­ On the afternoon after the exams ended, Gu Mang called Xi Yan to ask for leave so that she could go out to buy stuff. Lu Yang overheard this conversation and asked for leave as well, pestering Gu Mang to let him go out with her. Anyway, the examinations were over now, so it was useless to lament about his answer sheets. He¡¯d rather look for an opportunity to cover Luo Songhua with a burlap sack and beat her to vent his anger. The pair rode public transport to Starlight Plaza. Gu Mang was clad entirely in black. She pushed the brim of her cap down and walked towards the mall with her hands in her pockets with a careless, languid attitude. Lu Yang said, ¡°Sister Mang, what¡¯re you here to buy?¡± Gu Mang licked her lips. Her pink tongue peeked out between them before retracting. This sight stunned Lu Yang for a few seconds. When he snapped back to reality, his ears were burning slightly. The young woman said nonchalantly, ¡°Something to eat.¡± Chapter 47 - Ill Treat You to Milk Tea He followed Gu Mang to an extremely famous dessert shop in Starlight Plaza. It was only then that Lu Yang remembered that Gu Mang liked sweet food. She bought two macaroons and two strawberry-flavored slices of thousand-layer cake. When Gu Mang took out her phone to pay, Lu Yang stopped her and showed his own QR code. He also bought a few lollipops. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows but did not protest. ¡°Sister Mang, what else are we going to buy?¡± Lu Yang received the items from the store employee. Gu Mang looked around and her cool gaze fixed on a milk tea shop nearby. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy two cups of milk tea.¡± ¡°Okies.¡± The two of them turned around and saw three men standing behind them. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Qin Fang looked at the boy and girl with a smile. He Yidu looked as though he was about to enjoy himself as well. ¡°Third Brother?¡± Lu Yang spoke, surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Chengzhou had a hand in his pocket. He was clad in a black shirt that was unbuttoned at the first two buttons, showing his collarbone, and his sleeves were folded a few times. He sparkled and there was no expression on his clear face. His raven eyes were a little cold. Qin Fang smiled broadly. ¡°Are the two little kids dating?¡± Lu Yang¡¯s face reddened and he denied it. ¡°No, we only came out to buy stuff.¡± Gu Mang looked indifferent. She pushed the brim of her cap with a finger, turned her head, and walked towards the milk tea shop with her hands in her pockets. She was both self-assured and cool and did not even greet Lu Chengzhou and co. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Gu Mang. Seeing that she turned around and left, he followed her. Upon seeing this, Lu Yang followed as well. However, Qin Fang pulled his collar back. In a frivolous tone, he said, ¡°Say, Little Lu Yang, listen to Big Bro here and stay here obediently.¡± Lu Yang frowned. ¡°What are you doing, Brother Qin?¡± Qin Fang smirked and pointed in Lu Chengzhou¡¯s direction with his chin. Puzzled, Lu Yang looked over. Gu Mang walked to the milk tea shop and said in a low voice, ¡°Two mango milk teas. One with extra sugar and one with 30 percent sugar. Thank you.¡± ¡°Coming right up,¡± answered the employee. After placing the order for her the employee asked for payment. ¡°Add another mango milk tea with extra sugar to the order. We¡¯re paying together.¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s voice rang out from behind Gu Mang. She turned her head and lifted her eyes. The girl¡¯s eyes were very good-looking. There was a restrained brashness in her gaze. Her pupils were bright and clear and her brow was slightly raised, giving her a wicked and wild look. Lu Chengzhou smirked. ¡°I¡¯m treating you to the milk tea.¡± He flashed the payment code into the camera. The employee was extremely moved as she watched the two extremely gorgeous people in front of her. Goodness gracious! Their attractiveness index was way too high! The pair looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Gu Mang couldn¡¯t guess what Lu Chengzhou was trying to do, but she smiled. ¡°Thanks, Young Master Lu.¡± The pair walked out with their milk tea. ¡°Want to eat together?¡± asked Lu Chengzhou. ¡°At World Restaurant.¡± Gu Mang said mildly, ¡°I only got leave for a period of evening study so I have to go back to school.¡± Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s the rush hour right now. I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Gu Mang became more and more puzzled by this man. Subconsciously, she did not want to interact too much with him, for she was afraid that her identity would be exposed. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Thank you.¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s dark eyes stared at her beautiful features. After a while, he replied, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Chapter 48 - Theyre Indeed From Class One, For They Run Even If Its to Court Death The two walked back to where Qin Fang and the rest were. ¡°Lu Yang, why didn¡¯t you go home after the exam?¡± Lu Chengzhou rested a casual arm on Lu Yang¡¯s shoulders. He was taller than Lu Yang by a head and walked to the escalator with his arm wrapped around him. Gu Mang walked behind them. Lu Yang was a little afraid of Lu Chengzhou, for even his own father regarded the latter with importance. He said obediently, ¡°I was accompanying Gu Mang out to buy stuff?¡± Lu Chengzhou smirked wickedly. Suddenly, he leaned closer, lowered his voice, and said gravely, ¡°Maintain a distance from Gu Mang in the future.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lu Yang asked stupidly. Lu Chengzhou stared at him with his black eyes. ¡°What? You¡¯re going to disobey me?¡± he asked in a cold tone. Lu Yang was so afraid that the pore on his back exploded open. Stammering, he said, ¡°But Gu Mang and I are deskmates.¡± Lu Chengzhou frowned and suddenly scrutinized Lu Yang from head to toe, disdain gradually building in his gaze. Lu Yang trembled in fear and his scalp was about to go numb from being stared at. However, Lu Chengzhou took back his words. ¡°Okay, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything then.¡± Lu Chengzhou moved his arm away from Li Yang¡¯s shoulders and slid his hand back into his pocket. The expression on Lu Yang¡¯s face was complicated. Why did Third Brother look like he was looking at a piece of trash earlier? ¡­ Lu Chengzhou watched Gu Mang and Lu Yang get on the bus with narrowed eyes. He took a drink of the milk tea he just bought. It was really sweet. He looked down at the milk tea in his hand and smirked absentmindedly. Qin Fang and He Yidu exchanged glances at the same time a mixture of astonishment and complex emotions in their gazes. ¡­ Back at the school. Gu Mang placed the milk tea with 30 percent sugar and a slice of the strawberry-flavored thousand-layer cake on Meng Jinyang¡¯s table. Shen Huan said, ¡°Jinyang went to the restroom.¡± Gu Mang nodded. Upon returning to her seat, Fatty turned around to talk to Lu Yang. The girl sat with her legs wide open as though she was a big shot. Upon seeing that she had returned, Lu Yang said in a low, angry voice, ¡°Sister Mang, Fatty says that the exam papers are being marked tonight. The Student Union members are even helping them and it¡¯s rumored that the results will be out tomorrow morning!¡± Given the normal marking speed, the results should come out on either Thursday or Friday. That old witch was really ruthless to not even let Class Twenty have a day of peace! They were doomed. They were going to be shamed thoroughly this time! He thought about how Class Twenty¡¯s usual score average was in the unremarkable 200s, while Class One¡¯s usual score average was in the astronomical 600s. Ultimately, he was the one who had caused everything to happen. Gu Mang was reading her English textbook and hummed an ¡°mm¡± absentmindedly. Lu Yang looked at her apathetic attitude and frowned in anxiety. ¡°Sister Mang! Did you not hear what I said? Tomorrow! The results will be out tomorrow!¡± ¡°I heard it,¡± said Gu Si in an indifferent tone. Looking up, she smirked wickedly and said, ¡°Class One students are indeed Class One students for they¡¯ll run, even if it¡¯s to court their deaths.¡± The corner of Lu Yang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sister Mang, did you mix up your words?¡± Fatty also stared at Gu Mang with an air of sadness. ¡°Sister Mang, I¡¯m already starting to feel like I can¡¯t lift my head up out of shame.¡± Gu Mang smirked, her pretty face looking both arrogant and wild. She cupped her chin languidly and grabbed her cup to drink milk tea with the other casually. Her phoenix eyes were so wicked they seemed to penetrate into their bones. A bold thought crashed into Lu Yang¡¯s mind. What if she wasn¡¯t a failed student, but a genius one?! Chapter 49 - The Top Student of The Cohort Is From Our Class Monday morning. The news of the exam results was going around amongst the Year Threes. The restless unease could be felt along the footpaths in school. Ming City High School¡¯s uniforms were different in color for each year. Year Three¡¯s uniform was blue with black sleeves. People were forming groups and discussing the exam. All were waiting in anticipation for Class Twenty¡¯s results. During the morning¡¯s reading session, the atmosphere reached a climax! Besides Class One, which had been doing their readings, other classes were excited as they awaited the results. The spectators had no idea what was about to unfold. ¡­ In Class One. ¡°Yinyin, you checked the answers yesterday. How many points did you get?¡± The boy behind Gu Yin asked her. Gu Yin bit her lip and said in a soft voice, ¡°Apart from the last sub-question in Mathematics and the last question in Physics, the others are all correct.¡± The boy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Then you could get a score higher than 700 this time?¡± Gu Yin frowned and shook her head, ¡°Maybe around 690.¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing. The questions this time were really tough!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment and then he went to ask Lu Yi, who was sitting in the aisle. ¡°Lu Yi, what about you? How much can you get this time?¡± Lu Yi glanced at Gu Yin and said insipidly, ¡°Around 690.¡± Like Gu Yin, she also couldn¡¯t solve the entirety of both Mathematics and Physics papers. After deducting some marks from English and Chinese, she would get around 690. The boys were stunned. Wouldn¡¯t that be awkward. Could it be that these two would tie for first again? After all, Gu Yin and Lu Yi were almost at the level of gods. Who else could compete with them for the first place? No one in Class One was even discussing the bet. In their eyes, the difference between them and Class Twenty were simply like that of clouds and dirt. They couldn¡¯t lose. Even Lu Yi had never once thought that Class One would lose. This was not something that was even worth caring about. ¡­ In Class Twenty. The class was too quiet today. The students were all sitting in their seats mournfully and sighing as though they were waiting for their deaths. As though nothing was going on around her, Meng Jinyang went through English questions and silently read up about words that she wasn¡¯t familiar with yet. There was a soft cushion on Gu Mang¡¯s desk and Gu Mang was sleeping with her head down on it. Meng Jinyang had bought the cushion because she thought Gu Mang might feel uncomfortable sleeping directly on the desk. Seeing how particularly composed the big boss was, Lu Yang scratched his head vigorously. The results were coming out soon. What should they do? Fatty looked at Lu Yang gloomily then at Chu Yao before sighing. Awakened by repeated sighs, Gu Mang stared icy daggers at them. Her eyes were bloodshot and her pretty face was chilly and savage. Her entire being gave off an intimidating aura. Lu Yang instantly felt cold air rushing over his head and his back stiffened. ¡°S-Sister Mang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mang looked grim and she said coldly, ¡°The top student of our year is from our class. Be quiet and stop disturbing my sleep.¡± Lu Yang raised an eyebrow and looked at Gu Mang several times, confused as he said, ¡°Sister Mang, are you sobered up yet?¡± The top student was in their class? How could this be?! Gu Mang propped up her face casually. Her eyebrow raised, feral and savage, she said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Chapter 50 - Year Three Departments Emergency Meeting Fatty¡¯s mind was a blank. As he stared at Gu Mang, the word ¡°cool¡± came to mind. Chu Yao was awestruck. How could a single look from a girl give off such a powerful presence? Looking at Gu Mang¡¯s bright, black eyes, Lu Yang gulped down his saliva. Even though he couldn¡¯t believe it, he said resolutely, ¡°I believe you! Sister Mang, I believe everything you say!¡± Gu Mang gave a sinister smirk. She stuffed the earphones into her ear and lay down to resume sleeping. Lu Yang quietly thought to himself, ¡°Perhaps ranking first from the bottom counts as a ¡®top student¡¯ too.¡± Lu Yang was going to be so humiliated this time! Argh, so be it! However, when the morning reading session ended, the results were still not out. The form teachers and substitute teachers of each class didn¡¯t show up for the morning reading session. Where did they all go? The class representatives went to the staffroom but it was empty. The entire Year Three department seemed to have vanished like water boiling to steam. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did the teachers go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Aren¡¯t the results supposed to be out by now? Why haven¡¯t they been announced yet?¡± ¡°Is the teacher still coming for the first lesson?¡± ¡­ The Year Three Department¡¯s emergency meeting lasted fifty minutes in the meeting room. The teachers who had to go for the first period¡¯s lesson left the meeting first. The remaining teachers were all looking at the results silently. Four students¡¯ papers were on the conference table. Chinese, Mathematics, English, General Science. The students were Meng Jinyang, Gu Yin, Lu Yi, and Shen Huan, who was unheard of. The teachers looked at each other, at a loss. No one had expected such results. The Year Head looked at the rankings. Staring at the first spot, his eyebrows were furrowed. He didn¡¯t say anything for some time. Xi Yan was also staring at the year¡¯s top student. Meng Jinyang scored 143 for Chinese, 150 for Mathematics, 150 for English, and 300 for General Science for a total score of 743. Even the questions that Gu Yin and Lu Yi couldn¡¯t solve, Meng Jinyang got them correct. Meng Jinyang was a new transfer student, so Xi Yan wasn¡¯t sure how her results were in the past. Maybe she was a student with great potential. As for Shen Huan, although she was in Class Twenty, her results were always within the top ten of the class. But compared to the Year Three cohort, out of more than 2300 students, she had always ranked near the bottom 300. This time, her results improved by leaps and bounds, pushing her up to the 157th place. Putting aside Meng Jinyang¡¯s achievements, Shen Huan¡¯s results had already surpassed Class One¡¯s lowest scorer. As for Gu Mang, she scored 51 for Chinese, 0 for Mathematics, 0 for English, and 0 for General Science for a total of 51, making her the lowest score of the Year Three cohort. Lu Yang successfully improved by one rank to become the second from the bottom. Class Twenty¡¯s results were really shocking this time! Luo Songhua suddenly slapped the conference table and stood up, grim-faced as she said, ¡°This month¡¯s monthly examination results are invalid! I request that Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan be expelled!¡± Chapter 51 - : They Have to be Expelled! Xi Yan frowned and stared at Luo Songhua icily. ¡°Why should my students be expelled without rhyme or reason?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Luo Songhua sneered coldly and said sharply, ¡°Because they cheated! Not only should they be expelled, you, as their form teacher, should not be spared either! I want to ask why you, a teacher, would help your students to cheat!¡± Rage rose in Xi Yan¡¯s chest immediately. In an icy tone, she said, ¡°What do you mean by that, Ms. Luo? Are you saying that I leaked the questions to Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan? ¡°What other explanation is there? Shen Huan ranked 300th on last week¡¯s tests. Ms. Xi¡¯s teaching methods must be superb if she can get her student to rank up from the bottom of the cohort to the157th place in five days!¡± Luo Songhua said viciously. ¡°This would be impossible to achieve unless she cheated.¡± ¡°Ms. Xi, this entire bet was only a joke between Ms. Luo and the students. The ultimate goal was to encourage them to study, so you needn¡¯t have to use such underhanded methods to win.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Xi. We won¡¯t investigate your involvement in this further, but these students have to be expelled!¡± Every teacher attacked Xi Yan one by one. The Year Head tapped his finger on the results a few times before saying in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Xi, go back and tell Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan that they have been expelled and must leave the school immediately.¡± Xi Yan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly and she said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯ll repeat this once more. My students did not cheat! They obtained these results with their own ability so you don¡¯t have the right to expel them!¡± The Year Head knitted his brows together and turned his sharp eyes towards Xi Yan. ¡°Xi Yan, you¡¯ve been a teacher for three years now, but you¡¯ve never produced a student who could obtain results like Meng Jinyang did! Other than her Chinese composition, she scored full marks in every other subject! How could this have happened if she had not cheated?!¡± When Xi Yan first saw her results, she had also suspected the same thing, but she did not make her final conclusion without careful consideration. Instead, she personally compared Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan¡¯s papers with the answer key. She realized that not only did the answers on their papers vary greatly but the way they presented their answers did as well. When Meng Jinyang answered essay questions, her writing was fluid, exquisite, and outstanding. As for Shen Huan, her answers were strange and meandering, solving the questions with long, complicated, and tedious steps before ending her work with the correct answer. Thus, she was confident that her students had relied on their own ability when taking the exam. Meng Jinyang was Shen Huan¡¯s deskmate. Shen Huan must have learned from Meng Jinyang to improve so much. The principal had originally wanted Meng Jinyang to enter Class One, but Luo Songhua had rejected her. Xi Yan took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°I still stand by my word, Year Head, that they did not cheat!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Luo Songhua narrowed her eyes. ¡°Since Ms. Xi places so much trust in her students that their results can improve by such leaps and bounds in five mere days, how about making them take a test? The papers for this week¡¯s tests have just arrived and are still sealed in their packages. Let them take the tests individually in front of all the Year Three teachers. If they can¡¯t reproduce the results, not only must they be expelled, you must leave the school as well.¡± Xi Yan¡¯s voice was solemn and forceful. ¡°Sure, let them take the test.¡± Chapter 52 - Shut Her Up With Her Ability The Year Head said carefully, ¡°Think about this carefully, Xi Yan. If they¡¯re proven to have cheated, your teaching career will also be destroyed.¡± Xi Yan looked resolute. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about this carefully. I trust them.¡± Luo Songhua scoffed. ¡°What overestimation. Let¡¯s see them get expelled!¡± The Year Head said, ¡°Go to Class Twenty and bring Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan here.¡± A teacher stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± said Xi Yan. Luo Songhua said disdainfully, ¡°What? Regretting it already?¡± Xi Yan glared at her coldly before looking at the Year Head. ¡°I have a request. If it¡¯s proven that they did not cheat, then everyone here must apologize to both of them.¡± Luo Songhua crossed her legs, leaned back in her seat and smiled. ¡°If they didn¡¯t cheat, not only will I apologize, I will open my doors to them if they want to enroll in Class One.¡± Xi Yan stared silently at the Year Head. The Year Head was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Sure, if it¡¯s proven that they did not cheat, I will apologize to them personally.¡± ¡°Alright. Please bring them in, Mr. Wang,¡± said Xi Yan. ¡­ A math class was going on in Class Twenty and the atmosphere was lethargic. Just then. ¡°Mr. Chen,¡± shouted Mr. Wang from the door of Class Twenty. Instantly, every student in the class became alert and looked over. ¡°I¡¯m here to get Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan.¡± Mr. Chen looked at the two girls with a deep gaze. ¡°Go.¡± Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan stood up and walked out, puzzled. Gu Mang¡¯s cool eyes watched the two girls walk out. After thinking for a few seconds, she stood up and said, ¡°Teacher, I want to go to the restroom.¡± Mr. Chen immediately remembered Gu Mang¡¯s zero on her exam. She was the only one who scored a zero in the entire school. He sighed and waved a hand. ¡°Go.¡± The tips of Gu Mang¡¯s lips lifted slightly and she turned to walk out from the back door. Lu Yang watched the girl leave and knitted his eyebrows together in internal conflict. In the end, he could not summon enough courage to follow her out. He felt that if he were to be criticized by the school, his father would tell him he did a great job. If Gu Mang was criticized, his own father would probably tear the entire school down. ¡­ Gu Mang walked to the Year Three¡¯s meeting room and saw Xi Yan leaning on the railing near the door. Upon seeing Gu Mang, Xi Yan was shocked and stood up straight. ¡°Gu Mang, why are you here and not in class?¡± Gu Mang stuffed both her hands in her pockets and walked lazily to her side. She rested her elbows on the railing carelessly, letting her wrist hang off the side. Pointing her chin towards the meeting room beside them, she asked, ¡°Are they taking a retest in there?¡± Xi Yan nodded, thinking that Gu Mang was worried about Meng Jinyang. She said, ¡°Relax, I know that Meng Jinyang did not cheat. Class Twenty is going to win this time!¡± Gu Mang looked at her with a profound gaze and said nothing. She lowered her eyelids and tapped the tip of her foot on the floor but her lips slowly curled up into a smirk. If she had known that Luo Songhua would not admit defeat so easily, she would have used her real ability to shut her up. Chapter 53 - Unnatural Results In the meeting room. Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan sat at the opposite ends of the room, facing each other. More than ten teachers were proctoring the test. Meng Jinyang wrote quickly, especially for the English paper. A multiple-choice question only took her three or four seconds to answer and she finished the English paper in about an hour.. The lead English teacher started to mark the paper immediately. After checking the paper with the answer key, he looked at Meng Jinyang in disbelief. 150 marks?! Half an hour after Meng Jinyang finished, Shen Huan finished the paper and got 117 marks. Once Meng Jinyang finished the mathematics paper, the lead Mathematics teacher started to mark the paper as well. She got 150 marks again¡ªa perfect score! Shen Huan got 120 marks. Luo Songhua¡¯s face looked more and more outraged. It was almost 11:30 A.M. when they finished the General Science paper. The large crowd of teachers watched the two students take their tests, strongly invested in the results. They were especially interested in Meng Jinyang, who wrote her answers fluidly as though no question was difficult to her. Who taught this girl before she came to school? Did Luo Songhua really reject this girl?! It was already 12 P.M. when they completed the General Science paper. The lead Chemistry and Biology teachers received the answer sheets excitedly. Luo Songhua, the lead Physics teacher, was the only one who looked upset. The results of the General Science paper came out soon after. Meng Jinyang obtained a total of 294 marks while Shen Huan obtained 293 marks from answering a Physics multiple-choice question incorrectly. Luo Songhua stared at Meng Jinyang¡¯s Physics answers. Even the question that took her ages to think of the answer was answered correctly! How could this be?! Meng Jinyang capped her pen and stood up. ¡°Teachers, may we leave?¡± A few teachers looked at Meng Jinyang as though she were an alien and nodded blankly. Meng Jinyang pulled open the door to the meeting room. Upon seeing Gu Mang outside, she smiled happily. ¡°They made me take a General Science test and they didn¡¯t test Chinese. I got 150 marks for both English and Mathematics and 294 marks total.¡± Gu Mang raised one eyebrow and squished Meng Jinyang¡¯s soft cheek. In an unhurried tone, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for Little Xi.¡± It must have been tough for Xi Yan to get Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan another opportunity to take the test. Upon hearing this, Xi Yan burst out laughing. Soon, a smiling Shen Huan came out as well. ¡°Teacher, I got 117 for English, 120 for Mathematics, and 243 for General Science.¡± Xi Yan patted her head and mimicked Gu Mang as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for your teacher!¡± Shen Huan smiled in embarrassment. Gu Mang stuffed her hands back into her pockets as she looked towards the meeting room. Her phoenix eyes were wild and arrogant, her gaze shining coldly. Meng Jinyang said, ¡°Teacher, do we go back to class now?¡± Xi Yan said gently, ¡°Not yet.¡± She glared in the direction of the meeting room coldly as she spoke. She then brought the three students into the meeting room. The teachers had still not recovered from the shock of seeing the test results. Luo Songhua¡¯s face was extremely red as she stared at the results in front of her with tightly pursed lips. Xi Yan said mildly, ¡°The results are now out. Is there anything anyone would like to say?¡± Chapter 54 - Surpassing the Top Student of Your Class By Accident The Year Head looked up at the students and said gently, ¡°Meng Jinyang, Shen Huan, we owe you an apology for today. We should not have suspected you of cheating and we hope that you won¡¯t be affected by this and continue to get excellent grades on your exams.¡± Just then, the door to the meeting room was pushed open. The moment Lu Yang entered, he said in an eccentric tone, ¡°Why does giving an apology need to be policed so strictly? How interesting. Is Class One the only class capable of producing good students? If someone outside of Class One does well does that automatically mean they cheated?¡± Luo Songhua¡¯s aging face flooded with anger instantly and she glared at Lu Yang. Behind him, Chu Yao and Fatty tried to control their mirth. The Year Head was silenced by Lu Yang¡¯s speech as well. Lu Yang suddenly acted as though he had hit upon a realization. ¡°Ms. Luo, I heard from other teachers that Meng Jinyang was supposed to go to Class One at first, but you didn¡¯t want to take her because you were disdainful of her education. How does it feel like to be slapped in the face now?¡± Luo Songhua¡¯s chest heaved violently and her eyes looked like they were going to burst into flames. Gu Mang¡¯s hands were in her pockets as she stood with her head cocked to the side. There seemed to be a wicked smile playing at the corner of her lips. Xi Yan looked at Luo Songhua. ¡°Ms. Luo, even the Year Head has already apologized. What about you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Luo. Who was the one who said that she would apologize to Gu Mang if someone from Class Twenty scored better than the last place student in Class One? It seems like you did.¡± Lu Yang smiled. ¡°My apologies, we¡¯ve even surpassed the top student in Class One.¡± ¡°Lu Yang!¡± Unable to withstand this anymore, Luo Songhua stood up suddenly and slammed her hands on the table. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Yang laughed and shouted in a louder voice, ¡°Apologize!¡± If it were not for Chu Yao¡¯s girlfriend in Year One who told them about it, they wouldn¡¯t have known that this old witch was trying to slander Class Twenty! Luo Songhua breathed heavily as she dug her nails into the meeting table. ¡°Ms. Luo.¡± The quiet and gentle Meng Jinyang spoke out suddenly. She looked at Luo Songhua with her pure, bright eyes, and said clearly, enunciating every word, ¡°The rumors originated from Class One. They sounded very ugly and even slandered Gu Mang¡¯s reputation. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re unaware that you were the one who initiated this bet. Now that Class Twenty has won, I hope you¡¯ll be willing to accept defeat.¡± There was a staunchness in the girl¡¯s eyes. It was as though this was the first time she was trying to protect someone and her fists were curled tightly like a hawk chick. Upon hearing this, Gu Mang¡¯s eyebrows rose and a smile appeared in her eyes. It seemed like letting her come to school was the right choice. She had now learned how to embarrass someone. Luo Songhua glared at them, gritted her teeth, and said stiffly, ¡°Gu Mang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± With that said, she rushed out of the meeting room quickly with displeasure on her face. When she passed by Gu Mang and the rest, she scowled daggers at them. Lu Yang scoffed and rolled his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get some food, Gu Mang.¡± They walked out of the meeting room. Gu Mang wrapped her arm around Xi Yan in a buddy-like way and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Little Xi. You must have suffered a lot of criticism before we arrived.¡± Xi Yan had been the subject of much eye-rolling and ridicule by being the form teacher for Class Twenty. In the past, she merely grinned and bore it, slowly getting used to it. Gu Mang¡¯s words made Xi Yan¡¯s eyes redden instantly. She said, ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to get zeros for the next Chemistry test. Pay attention in class and do your homework.¡± Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and agreed readily. ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 55 - Yinyin, Shes Your Sister? The news that this monthly examination¡¯s top student came from Class Twenty spread throughout the entire Year Three cohort like wildfire. Even Shen Huan became famous in her year. Gu Mang also shocked the entire Year Three cohort by coming in last place. Upon hearing this news, Principal Fu questioned his life. Had Director-General Lu confused her with someone else? Meng Jinyang was the top student of the year while Gu Mang was the last student. How could she score a zero even in English??? ¡­ At a six-seater table in the school cafeteria. Fatty Ling watched Meng Jinyang quietly. Dumbstruck, he said, ¡°I never imagined that I, Ling Qian, would know an academic genius in my life. Meng Jinyang, you¡¯re too pro. It¡¯s one thing to get first place, but to be able to improve Shen Huan¡¯s rank too¡ªyou¡¯re really too pro!¡± Lu Yang and Chu Yao were full of admiration for Meng Jinyang. How did such an academic genius come to Class Twenty? Even Gu Yin and Lu Yi were left in the dust, having been outscored by more than 50 points. Meng Jinyang looked at Gu Mang through her peripheral vision. Her mind was full of thoughts of the days when Gu Mang gave her papers to do. Someone had answered and explained all of the questions she had skipped. The answers also came with brilliant explanations. A single answer completly destroyed all the knowledge she previously learned. She smiled and said absentmindedly, ¡°Shen Huan¡¯s smart. I didn¡¯t help her much and all we did was do homework and do lots of questions.¡± Shen Huan didn¡¯t know that she could get such good results this time and felt like she was living in a dream. Gu Mang picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib and pushed it around her bowl distractedly. ¡°Sister Mang.¡± Lu Yang swallowed the rice in his mouth before saying indignantly, ¡°I still think we let the old witch go too easily.¡± Upon hearing this, she looked up. Her phoenix eyes looked languid and untamed as a wicked gaze passed through them. There was a light smirk playing on the corner of her lips as she said, ¡°It¡¯s enough that the top student is from Class Twenty.¡± Every parent and teacher regarded the first monthly examination of the Year Threes with importance. Luo Songhua should think about how she was going to explain this to the Class One parents. Lu Yang pondered the matter before straightening his body slowly and giving Gu Mang a big thumbs up with respect shining on his face. Sister Mang and him were indeed on different levels. He thought about how Lu Yi, who used to be the top student, was now the second, or even the third. Both his mom and Lu Yi were probably seething The top student was always so conceited, so she definitely could not take it if someone overtook her. But not only did someone overtake her, she even flung Lu Yi a few streets back! That old witch, Luo Songhua, was probably half-dead with anger too. ¡­ After finishing her food, Gu Mang went to return her crockery and utensils. ¡°Sister.¡± Gu Mang cast a sideways glance and saw Gu Yin standing beside her with a smile. This was the first time she had seen Gu Yin in the week since she started school. Previously, she had only heard rumors of Gu Yin being the former school beauty. There were a few boys around Gu Yin and they heard her call Gu Mang ¡°Sister.¡± Shocked, they exclaimed, ¡°Yinyin, she¡¯s your sister?¡± Gu Mang was more beautiful in the flesh than in pictures. All the boys in the Year Three cohort had seen her face on the school forum before. It did not cross their minds that she was Gu Yin¡¯s sister. Gu Yin said intimately, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re sisters.¡± Gu Mang gave an inexplicable smile, placed her crockery and utensils down, stuffed her hands in her pockets, turned her head, and made to leave. ¡°Sister.¡± Gu Yin caught up to her and smiled. ¡°How did you find Jinyang? She¡¯s been missing for over ten years. The fact that she¡¯s able to come to school normally despite going through that is simply wonderful.¡± Gu Mang swept her eyes across her. A perverse iciness appeared in her gaze suddenly. It was a gaze that could make one¡¯s hair stand on end. Gu Yin¡¯s back stiffened slightly. Chapter 56 - Critically Ill Again ¡°Watch your tongue,¡± Gu Mang said in a low voice. Her words were soft and slow. Gu Yin¡¯s mind immediately went back to when Gu Mang was five and had beaten a grown man up till he was bloody and half-paralyzed. A chill went up her body. With that said, Gu Mang walked away leisurely. Her slim figure had a chilling aura. After a few seconds, Meng Jinyang, Lu Yang, and the rest caught up to Gu Mang with milk tea in their hands. Gu Yin¡¯s pupils widened as she watched Meng Jinyang. ¡­ In the afternoon before classes started, all the subject representatives brought the exam papers from the teachers back to the classroom and distributed them to the class. Xi Yan held the consolidated results slip of the cohort. She raised her eyebrows and exhaled. ¡°This time, our Meng Jinyang is the top student of the cohort. Well done! Also, Shen Huan ranked 157th! Our class¡¯s average score is now fourth from the bottom of the cohort so we¡¯re no longer in last place!¡± The results stirred the hearts of the students. Instantly, a deafening roar erupted from Class Twenty and everyone slapped their tables enthusiastically. They had won! Their ¡°wall of honor¡± would not be empty for the parent-teacher meeting this time! Because they were too noisy, the door of Class Nineteen slammed shut once more. Xi Yan continued, ¡°I hope that everyone continues to work hard and strives to do even better!¡± Every single student in Class Twenty said in unison, ¡°Yes!¡± Their voices could be heard throughout the entire Year Three building. Their fervor surged to the skies. On the other hand, Class One was deathly quiet and Luo Songhua¡¯s face was dark and long. After the papers were given back to the students, Xi Yan walked to Gu Mang¡¯s desk and took up her answer sheet. When she saw that Gu Mang had answered every question, but had still scored a big fat zero, her lips twitched. The English test had multiple-choice questions that were worth a total of 150 marks. How did she avoid all the right answers perfectly? Lu Yang gasped in astonishment as well. She had written so much, but she might as well have skipped the questions like he had done. The boss was indeed the boss. By her own power she had increased his rank by one position from his last exam. Xi Yan handed the paper back to her expressionlessly and said mildly, ¡°You promised that you wouldn¡¯t get a zero on your next test.¡± Gu Si raised her eyes and uttered a noise of assent nonchalantly with wickedness in her glance. Her aura was wild. In the afternoon, each teacher looked over at Gu Mang with a complicated expression in their gazes as they explained the questions on the exam. Gu Mang, surprisingly, seemed to be paying attention in class. They wanted to criticize her, but did not know how they could do it. A class meeting was held during the last period. ¡°There will be a break this weekend and the parent-teacher meeting will be held on Saturday morning. Remember to inform your parents beforehand,¡± said Xi Yan. ¡°No problem.¡± They agreed readily and did not voice their discontent like before. They could show off their results this time. A gratified Xi Yan smiled and nodded. ¡­ Gu Mang was self studying at night when an urgent vibration from her phone shook her pocket. She took out her phone and looked at it. Lu Shangjin was calling. At such a late hour? She walked to the washroom with her phone in her hand. The phone had already stopped vibrating before she reached the washroom, but it rang again soon after. Gu Mang answered it. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Gu Mang, Uncle wants to request something of you. Can you go to the capital? The old grandmother is critically ill again,¡± Lu Shangjin said gravely. Upon heating this, Gu Mang frowned. Her gaze sank when she thought of something. ¡°Did they follow my perscription?¡± she asked icily. Chapter 57 - Lu Residence Lu Shangjin seemed to be on the road. He panted as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m still in Donghai City at the moment. I¡¯m going to board the plane. I¡¯ll let Chengzhou pick you up.¡± Gu Mang pursed her lips. The Lu Family was complicated. She didn¡¯t want to get involved in their mess but her doctor¡¯s instinct was compelling her to do otherwise. ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Mang finally agreed. Lu Shangjin instantly felt relieved as he said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­ The girl wearing a baseball cap left the school¡¯s gate carrying a black bag. A black SUV was waiting by the roadside, barely visible through the shadows. Lu Chengzhou stood under the cold street lamp, his long fingers holding a cigarette. Smoke encircled him. His black jacket gave off a cold vibe. Seeing the girl with the baseball cap coming, he snubbed the cigarette on the ashtray. The girl¡¯s casual strides with her long, straight legs emanated a powerful presence. She walked up to him. Lu Chengzhou pulled the door open for her. ¡°Get in.¡± Gu Mang bent down and entered the car. Lu Chengzhou followed her in. The door closed and Lu Y¨© started the car. Lu Chengzhou turned his head to look at Gu Mang and opened his mouth to say something. The girl¡¯s pretty hand pressed down the brim of her cap, covering up most of her face. She switched to a comfortable posture and closed her eyes. It seemed like she didn¡¯t want to interact with him. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes. This kid seems irritated that we¡¯re troubling her again. Does she need a little wooing? He thought for a moment, he leaned forward to open the storage box in front and grabbed a box of white chocolate and placed it on her lap. Gu Mang opened her eyes and saw a box of chocolates opened on her lap. They were black and white with twelve zodiacs designs on them. It was a box of limited edition chocolates from a luxury brand. One box cost 37000 yuan. What a rich guy. Gu Mang poked the brim of her cap up with her finger, showing her pretty face. She picked up a piece of white chocolate and stuffed it into her mouth. The smooth and sweet taste lingered on her taste buds. Her eyebrows raised slightly as her mood lightened. Lu Chengzhou then piped up, ¡°The old lady is in much better condition than she was a few days ago. Her condition worse all of a sudden and she just fainted.¡± Gu Mang looked at him, her eyes surly. She gave a cold, queer smirk and said slowly, ¡°You have to ask Lu Xiwei about this.¡± There was suddenly a chilly gleam in Lu Chengzhou¡¯s jet-black eyes. ¡°You mean they didn¡¯t use the medicine that you left them?¡± Gu Mang gave a lazy murmur of assent. Her eyes, obscured in the dark, were as chilly as a cold lake. As a doctor, she absolutely hated conceit. The most authoritative female brain specialist in medical circles? Lu Y¨© batted his eyes in disbelief. Was the young master humoring Ms. Gu? What was going on? ¡­ A group of people stepped through the Lu residence¡¯s entrance. Gu Mang walked beside Lu Chengzhou lazily with her hands in her pockets. Just like the other day, the old grandmother¡¯s courtyard was filled with family members from every which branch. Upon seeing Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang again, the members of the second branch of the family felt guilty. Lu Xiwei, of the second branch, was feeling especially guilty after causing the recent disaster. Lu Chengzhou took Gu Mang straight to the old grandmother¡¯s room. Not even Lu Ruoshui dared to stop them. Lu Xiwei and the three military doctors were overwrought with worry as they discussed the treatment plan. ¡°Ms. Lu, let¡¯s do the surgery. If you don¡¯t do it, the old lady will die.¡± A military doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead. Lu Xiwei consulted the relevant materials and her face was taut. ¡°Give me some time. I must find a better way.¡± Since Gu Mang was able to remove the blood clot without surgery last time, she could definitely do it again. She didn¡¯t believe that Western medicine couldn¡¯t match up to the old and outdated traditional Chinese medicine. Chapter 58 - Pushing the Blame to Gu Mang Suddenly, the door to the room opened. When Lu Xiwei saw Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang, she squeezed the papers in her hand and frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± As though she didn¡¯t see Lu Xiwei, Gu Mang¡¯s cold gaze fell upon the old grandmother. The old lady was stuck full of plastic tubes and her aged face was a sickly purple. Suddenly Gu Mang¡¯s eyes narrowed. She said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡± In an instant, the room¡¯s atmosphere cooled a few degrees. Lu Chengzhou stared at Lu Xiwei. It was an invisible pressure in the room. It was like a sharp, icy scalpel, pricking at Lu Xiwei¡¯s throat. She felt as though she were caught by a giant airtight net. Her entire body felt the suffocation. Even her bones were trembling. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Get out, all of you.¡± Enduring the unpleasant position, Lu Xiwei bluffed, ¡°Third Brother, this woman said that she was going to treat Grandma, but she ended up worsening Grandma¡¯s situation. Why did you bring her here?! Do you want to kill Grandma?¡± The moment she saw Gu Mang, she decided to push all the blame onto her. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes narrowed. The sudden, cold gleam of light in his eyes was frightening. The military doctor knew that they had caused trouble this time and he urged Lu Xiwei, ¡°Ms. Lu, let¡¯s step out.¡± Worried that she would have to take the blame, she warned Gu Mang, ¡°If something happens to my Grandma, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± She snorted and strode away. Just as she walked out into the courtyard, Lu Y¨© and a group of onlookers surrounded Lu Xiwei. He said with a stern face, ¡°Take Ms. Xiwei away. Keep a good watch on her!¡± ¡°Aye!¡± Lu Xiwei¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with panic. ¡­ Gu Mang threw her bag on the ground and took the old grandmother¡¯s pulse. The longer she spent at work, the more serious she looked. After some time, Gu Mang put the old lady¡¯s hand under the blanket. She stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s bad.¡± Lu Chengzhou looked at the old lady on the bed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We have to perform a surgery,¡± Gu Mang said. ¡°Do you know Yu Zhongjing, the leading brain expert?¡± Lu Chengzhou nodded. ¡°The sage doctor of brain surgery, elder of the medical association, ranked first out of all the brain experts. We¡¯re looking for that guy?¡± ¡°Yeah, I need his help. Lu Xiwei isn¡¯t good enough.¡± Gu Mang stuffed her hands in her pockets. She squatted down and took out a roll of silver needles from her bag. Then she placed the needles on several key acupuncture points. ¡°I can buy some time. Go and get Yu Zhongjing as soon as possible.¡± Lu Chengzhou didn¡¯t waste a second as he took out his cell phone and made a call. ¡°Bring Yu Zhongjing to the Lu residence as soon as possible.¡± ¡­ Yu Zhongjing was an old man in his fifties with a messy beard. He was someone who didn¡¯t care much for his appearance. He was screaming wildly as he was taken from some secret lab to the Lu residence by the bodyguards. ¡°Is the Lu Family made up of kidnappers? How could you take me like this! Isn¡¯t my student Xiwei here? Why did you bring me here?! I was at a critical time in my experiment!¡± When the Lu Family saw Yu Zhongjing their eyes widened in shock. Lu Chengzhou was really crazy. How could he do this to someone of the Yu Family! Yu Zhongjing was a very influential member of the Yu Family! The three military doctors were dumbfounded. This was the mysterious sage doctor?! Yu Zhongjing was carried into the old grandmother¡¯s room as he continued to gripe, ¡°Gentlemen, I can walk. Can you put me down? Ouch, my bones¡­¡± Suddenly, his voice stopped abruptly. His eyes slowly widened as he stared at Gu Mang in disbelief. ¡°Maste¡­¡± Gu Mang shot him a look and he immediately stopped himself. Chapter 59 - Unfortunate Tutorship Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang contemplatively. The girl remained unmoved. Yu Zhongjing looked at the two of them. Light flashed in his perceptive eyes. Seeing that he was still being carried, he said irritably, ¡°Let me down, you fools! I¡¯m already here! Why are you still carrying me?¡± The bodyguard looked to Lu Chengzhou to seek his approval. He nodded. The bodyguard put down Yu Zhongjing and went out respectfully. Planting his feet on the ground, Yu Zhongjing felt at ease. He adjusted his clothes, but he still couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Gu Mang. The girl looked up, her eyes feral and savage, giving off a chilly aura. Yu Zhongjing¡¯s heart quivered and he dared not glance at her again. He turned to look at the bed. Seeing the old grandmother¡¯s face, he was startled. ¡°The last time I came to visit, she didn¡¯t look this bad.¡± He quickly walked over and he opened the old grandmother¡¯s eyes to have a look. ¡°I prescribed her some Chinese medicine which would have cured her. But someone used Western medicine on her instead. The damage to her Qi is severe,¡± Gu Mang said slowly. Hearing that, he glanced at Gu Mang again, but only for a very short moment before averting his gaze. He picked up the X-ray image on the bed cabinet and checked the various medical data. Three minutes later, he said, ¡°I have no choice but to perform a craniotomy. But the old lady is of advanced age. The operation will be very dangerous. There¡¯s only a fifty percent chance of success.¡± Lu Chengzhou looked to Gu Mang, ¡°How confident are you?¡± Gu Mang rolled her eyes. Facing each other, the man¡¯s eyes were filled with deep trust. ¡°Sixty percent.¡± She didn¡¯t lie to him. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s thin lips were slightly pursed. He spoke up politely, ¡°Uncle Yu, please work with Gu Mang and perform the surgery on my grandmother.¡± Yu Zhongjing snorted as if he were greatly humiliated. ¡°Lu Chengzhou! Who do you think I am! Who am I? Yu Zhongjing! The leading brain expert! You¡¯re telling me to work with this little girl! How condescending!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll invest 50 million in the project you are working on.¡± The man said in a low voice. ¡°Deal!¡± Yu Zhongjing did not hesitate as he laughed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that you were actually quite generous.¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes were clear and cold. ¡­ The nurse at Lu residence immediately pushed the old grandmother into the operating theater. A group of people followed. When Gu Mang walked past Yu Zhongjing, she smirked and said in a whisper, ¡°Pretty good acting. You even got 50 million out of it.¡± Yu Zhongjing carefully touched his moustache. Thinking of the old grandmother¡¯s condition, his expression became serious. ¡°Was it Lu Xiwei who messed it up?¡± Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and said mildly, ¡°The good student of yours?¡± ¡°Why do you blame me? She came under my tutorship because she got the highest score. She had the qualifications. How could I have expected that she would turn out to be ill-intentioned!¡± Yu Zhongjing sighed repeatedly. ¡°What misfortune.¡± Gu Mang said nothing. ¡°But putting aside this matter, this operation is very tricky,¡± Yu Zhongjing said with a headache. ¡°She¡¯s too old. If something happens, I would be offending the entire Lu Family. The Yu Family forbade me from intervening in this matter. If not for Lu Chengzhou bringing me here, I wouldn¡¯t have come!¡± Gu Mang pursed her lips. Her jet-black eyes were solemn as she said in a low voice, ¡°Keep the old lady alive.¡± Yu Zhongjing nodded. After putting on the blue surgical gown in the disinfection room, the two entered the operating theater. Chapter 60 - Have a Sleep in My Room for a While? Lu Zhan rushed back from the army. Upon entering the Lu residence, he noticed that the atmosphere of the whole Lu Family couldn¡¯t be more depressing. ¡°Big Brother.¡± The fourth son of the Lu Family stepped forward. The others greeted him as well. Lu Zhan kept walking. His sharp eyes stared straight ahead as he walked towards the operating theater. ¡°How¡¯s Mom?¡± The fourth son of the Lu Family said, ¡°She¡¯s going through surgery. Yu Zhongjing is here.¡± Lu Zhan was startled. ¡°Who brought him here?¡± ¡°Chengzhou got his people to bring him here by force.¡± At the thought of Lu Chengzhou¡¯s bandit-like actions, the fourth son was frightened and contemptuous of his actions. Lu Zhan nodded approvingly, ¡°Chengzhou did a good job. We should have brought him here earlier!¡± The fourth son of the Lu Family awkwardly echoed his sentiment, ¡°Yeah.¡± They were all bandits! ¡­ Lu Chengzhou casually leaned out of the operating theater in a languid posture. He held a cigarette in his long and clean fingers, but it wasn¡¯t lit. He heard some footsteps and he slowly stood up straight and looked over. Seeing someone coming, he maintained a serious demeanor. ¡°Dad.¡± Lu Zhan patted Lu Chengzhou¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How long has the operation been going on for?¡± Lu Chengzhou replied, ¡°Two hours.¡± ¡°That girl from last time is here also?¡± Lu Zhan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the door of the operating theater. Lu Chengzhou didn¡¯t answer his question but said insipidly, ¡°It¡¯s not Lu Xiwei. Grandma doesn¡¯t even need craniotomy.¡± Lu Zhan had never considered Western medicine to be better than traditional Chinese medicine. With thousands of years of medical skills passed down the generations, there must be some important elements that Western medicine did not account for. He approved of Lu Chengzhou¡¯s search for the Miracle Doctor. But he didn¡¯t find the Miracle Doctor but Lu Shangjin recommended a doctor who was decent enough. The old grandmother was critically ill the last time. They had been at their wits¡¯ end, so they made a Hail Mary effort. Unexpectedly, the girl actually improved the old lady¡¯s condition. But just when the old grandmother¡¯s condition was thought to be under control, their own family member made it worsen. Having been in the army for a long time, the moment his face became serious a thirst for blood permeated the air. The fourth son of the Lu Family didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. ¡°We have to keep this matter from the old grandmother. She won¡¯t be able to take the news,¡± Lu Zhan said. ¡°Teach Lu Xiwei a lesson to make her remember.¡± Lu Chengzhou murmured assent contemplatively. The clear, cold moon was suspended in the horizon. The Lu residence was as bright as day. Even its dark silhouette was clearly illuminated. It was quiet. ¡­ In the early morning the next day. The street lights were all turned off and the entire courtyard was brightly lit. The morning mist lingered and the air was humid. At seven o¡¯clock, the operating theater door finally opened from the inside. After four hours of surgery. Gu Mang took off the mask. Her lips were pale. Her eyes were bloodshot and menacing. The raised corner of her eyes made her look even more unfriendly. Lu Chengzhou strode forward and he spoke in a whisper. ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Mang said nothing. She looked down as she undid her gown. Yu Zhongjing said tiredly, ¡°Stop disturbing the old lady. The blood clot is pretty much removed. We¡¯ll make a prescription later. Follow it this time.¡± Lu Zhan bowed. ¡°Thank you, Yu.¡± ¡°Forget that! Give me the money! It¡¯s more practical!¡± Yu Zhongjing scorned. Just then, Lu Y¨© came with a vacuum flask and handed it to Lu Chengzhou. ¡°The temperature is just the way you like it.¡± Lu Chengzhou unscrewed the flask and passed it to Gu Mang. Gu Mang threw the surgical gown into the wastebasket and turned to look. There was steam coming from the open flask and the smell of caramel milk tea permeated the air. She glanced at Lu Chengzhou. Her eyes were not as chilly as usual. Then, with a hoarse voice, she said, ¡°Thanks.¡± Lu Chengzhou smiled. ¡°Get some sleep in my room for a while.¡± Gu Mang took a sip of milk tea. Her lips were stained with some tea and she licked it off with her tongue. ¡°Mm.¡± Chapter 61 Lu Chengzhou looked at Lu Zhan and said, "Dad, I''ll take her to rest first." "Go ahead." Looking at the two men''s far away back, the eyes narrowed. Yu Zhongjing blew his beard and glared, "look, look at this differential treatment, I also want hot milk tea! I want to sleep too He cried out in displeasure. Lu Yi politely smiles, "Dr. Yu, have you forgotten something?" Yu Zhongjing a Leng, "forget what?" "Miss Xiwei." Lu Yi was reminded of his duty. "Oh, yes, yes." Yu Zhongjing''s old eyes flashed light, "where is she now?" Lu Yi made a gesture of invitation, "you come with me." Lu Xiwei was locked in the basement of Lu''s house, and four bodyguards watched. Call every day should not. Suddenly, the basement door creaked open. Lu Xi micro reflexive conditions to look up, see the person is Lu Yi, she frowned, was about to ask when to let her out. An unexpected figure came into view. "Teacher?" Lu Xi micro excited shout, the teacher came to help her, right? Behind Yu Zhongjing''s hands, he saw Lu Xiwei, who was tied to a chair in various colors and looked forward to it. His mouth seemed to have no sneer. Lu Xi micro eyes red, "teacher, you come, my grandmother is now out of danger?" Yu Zhongjing''s eyes fixed on her and said slowly, "HSI Wei, do you remember what the first rule was when you entered my door? Repeat it to me. " Lu Xi Wei''s heart suddenly a cluttered, stiff face, hesitated to repeat, "abide by medical ethics, strive for improvement, never be conceited, spare no effort to eliminate the pain of human beings, maintain the holiness and honor of medical skills, save the dying and heal the wounded, and never endanger the health of patients because of their small profits." Yu Zhong nodded, "did you do it?" Lu Xi micro heart beat violently, but this matter absolutely cannot recognize. Her face was wronged, extremely aggrieved, "teacher, is Gu mang talking nonsense in front of you?" Yu Zhongjing frowned, voice cold several degrees, "to now still do not know repentance." What the hell is wrong with him? He accepted such a student! Lu Xi''s face changed greatly and he was eager to say, "no, teacher, listen to my explanation..." "No need to explain." Yu Zhongjing indifferently said: "from today on, you are no longer my student. You should do your best." With that, he turned and left. Lu Xi micro see Yu Zhongjing has identified this matter, thoroughly flustered, difficult drag chair forward struggling, "teacher! Teacher, I know it''s wrong. I''ll change it. Please give me another chance, teacher... " What she relied on in the medical organization was her status as the first person in the brain. If she was expelled from the school, she would be completely discredited. Watching Yu Zhongjing''s back disappear in the basement door. Lu Xiwei was paralyzed in his chair. Lu Yi looked expressionless at the landing of Xiwei. "Miss Xi Wei, Lu Shao said, this time, it''s just a small lesson. If you''re smart, the Lu family still has a place for you." The second half of the sentence Lu Yi did not say, how can Lu Xiwei not understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "If you understand that, I can let you go at once." Lu Yiting said respectfully. Lu Xi raised his eyes slightly and sneered, "do I dare not understand?" Lu Yi slightly smile, "Miss Xi Wei understood, let go." "Yes." The bodyguard immediately stepped forward and untied the rope. Lu Xi slightly cold face to pull the rope from the body, a throw on the ground, stride out. ¡­¡­ The courtyard of Lu Chengzhou. Small three villa, study, bedroom, living room. It''s very large. The man opened the bedroom door. The whole room is clean and tidy in black and white, with a strong ascetic wind, just like Lu Chengzhou. "Go to bed and have a little sleep." Lu Chengzhou Chin a lift dark black bed. Gu mang pursed his lips, and his clear eyes fell on the black leather sofa. He said in a low voice: "I sleep on the sofa. The old lady wakes up and tells me that I will go to check again." Lu Chengzhou did not force her, took a blanket from the cabinet and handed it to her, "new." "Thank you." Gu mang put the thermos cup on the coffee table, took the blanket, turned and walked to the sofa. Shake off the blanket and lie on your side, face out and close your eyes. Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl with natural movements and couldn''t help but hook up. The girl''s growing and dense eyelashes cast a shadow on her slightly green eyes, and her skin was very white. Beautiful. As soon as Lu arrived at the door of his bedroom, he saw his father staring at Miss Gu. I''m sorry to disturb his family. Just about to leave quietly. Lu Chengzhou turned his head. Lu Yi made a move and watched the man walk out with one hand and take the door lightly. Lu Yi lowered his voice respectfully and said: "Lu Shao, Miss Xiwei has dealt with it well. Dr. Yu has removed her name from the door." Lu Chengzhou''s dark eyes are wrapped in cold, "after the old lady there, Lu Xi Wei can''t get close." Lu Yi: "yes." After two seconds of silence, Lu Chengzhou ordered, "let the kitchen make something to eat. It tastes sweet." Lu Yijiao Yanxia, "yes." What''s the situation? Is he serious? ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long I slept. Gu mang opened his eyes and sat up slowly. The blanket slipped from her body. She grabbed it and put it on the sofa. On the other side, Lu Chengzhou was half asleep with his eyes closed. I don''t know if I''m sleeping or not. Gu mang pinched the corner of his eyes, walked lightly to the balcony, took out the cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and bit it in his mouth. Leaning against the white carved balustrade, holding a mobile phone to open the game, a row. The girl''s long hair over the shoulder hangs lazily behind the shoulder, and her side face is hidden in the smoke. Eyebrows droop, casual and casual. It''s cold, too. Lu Chengzhou is so quiet watching that he has seen many women smoke. Only Gu mang is pure and attractive. I don''t know what wind he was smoking that day. I heard her and Lu Yang go to the mall and think they are dating. As for Gu Mang, Lu Yang is not even a younger brother in her eyes. Giant babies are pretty much the same. Suddenly, the girl raised her eyes and slowly looked over. Clean and pure eyes, calm as a cold pool, dark and deep, with a bone chilling eye, but also with evil. Lu Chengzhou Mou bottom to pause for a while, immediately, distant smile. Gu mang eyebrows slightly pick, bent down to put out the smoke in the ashtray, put away his mobile phone, and carelessly walked into the bedroom. In every move, those who are bold and evil can''t do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "Do business for the Lu family, regardless of food?" The girl has a low voice. Lu Chengzhou thin lips micro hook, "children are long body time, how can you be hungry." Gu mang looked at him and said seriously, "I''m not a kid, but I''m not a kid." Every time he saw her earnest spirit, Lu Chengzhou couldn''t help laughing. Get up from the bed, long legs stand straight, looking at her, eyes smile not scattered, "go, take you to dinner." Gu mang nodded. I can see I''m really hungry. ¡­¡­ Considering that Gu mang hasn''t eaten for a long time, the kitchen makes sweet porridge for nourishing stomach, and some desserts. Just after eating, someone from the old lady''s Yard said she was awake. Then they went to the old lady''s side. The old lady''s consciousness is not quite clear, but her old eyes are shaking all the time. Yu Zhongjing came to Gu Mang''s ear. "You see, you have to make trouble. Even if the old lady is sober, she can''t hold on for a few years. Moreover, she needs to take medicine and hang her breath all the time." Gu mang looks at the past faintly. Yu Zhongjing immediately shut his mouth and examined the old lady''s body seriously. Ma ye, the more I live, the more I go back. I just asked the rules of Master Lu Xiwei. Now I''m stupid. Gu mang began to pulse the old lady. After a long time, she took out the silver needle and sterilized it. Neiguan raised, inserted and twirled, and then the bird pecking technique was tilted in the middle of the human body. Sanyinjiao was 45 degrees inclined and twitched three times. Jiquan, chize, assisted by the Central Committee. The technique is skilled and hot, like a superb art performance. Yu Zhongjing glared at the scene. Every time he saw Gu Mang''s acupuncture, he wanted to record it, save it, and offer it up by the way! He has no talent for all aspects, so he can only have a look at it since he started late. Unfortunately, there are too few people studying traditional Chinese medicine. Lu Chengzhou stood aside with one hand in his pocket, his eyes always falling on the girl with her eyebrows always slightly frowning, and her jaw closed. An hour later, Gu mang put away all the silver needles. She said: "in the evening can be completely awake, emotional attention, can not be stimulated, diet should also be taboo." Lu Chengzhou looked at the old man in the hospital bed, "Gu Mang, tell me honestly how many days the old lady still has." The girl looked at him and threw the bag behind him. "It''s well maintained, three to five years, or at any time possible." She''s not a God. She''s just a doctor robbing people from death. She won''t save the old lady''s life every time. Lu Chengzhou''s expression was deep and congealed. After a long time, he said, "how to maintain it?" Gu mang took out a small piece of paper from the bag and wrote the prescription, "take the medicine first. I have time to make some Chinese patent medicine for the old lady to use in an emergency." When he finished, he handed it to him with a clean white fingertip. Lu Chengzhou took over. Under the paper, two people''s fingertips touch slightly. One is warm and cool, the other is hot. Gu mang pauses for a moment and raises his eyes. Four eyes relative to a few seconds, her mouth blooming smile, fine eyebrows and eyes are evil and wild, "Lu Shao, this diagnosis of gold, sleep jade." Mianyu is of little use to the old lady. It is a waste to put it in Lu Chengzhou''s hands. The man looked at her and laughed in a low voice, "Lu Yi, go and get it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Soon, Lu Yi returns with Mianyu and hands it respectfully to Gu mang. Gu mang took it and threw it in his hand. He turned his hand and held it. He put his hands in his pockets. He was very handsome. "Thank you. I''ll go back to Mingcheng first. And," she said, staring at Lu Chengzhou in a light and slow tone. "I''m going to take the college entrance examination. Don''t disturb my study. I''ll find Yu Zhongjing if I have something to do later." Yu Zhongjing turned his mouth and could only obey in silence. Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Learning? If he remembers correctly, she is the last one in senior three of Mingcheng middle school. The results are true. But this learning attitude is really quite unexpected, he said in a low voice: "I let Lu Yi send you off." "No more." Gu mang casual to the door, facial expression, "I still have something." Side, narrow eyes staring at prey like staring at the girl''s slender and tall back, thin lips pick radian, a bit of literati scum. ¡­¡­ Yu Shu''s car stops at the gate of Lu''s house. The driver got out of the car, opened the door respectfully, and the woman with elegant temperament put her foot down. I''m walking towards Lu''s house. A girl with a cap came out of the house, half of her face covered by the brim of her hat. The skin is very white, the lip shape is beautiful, the jaw curve is beautiful. Two people pass by, in Shu slightly frown, always feel that this girl some familiar. A few seconds later, she suddenly remembered that she and Lu Chengzhou had gone to Mingcheng to live in Tianxia and met the two brothers and sisters. She is the sister. At that time, he Yidu said he was unfamiliar. How could he appear here? She looked sideways, the girl had gone far away. Yu Shu a see this girl, inexplicable, in the heart is not at ease. She was born in a prominent family and distinguished status. How could she have the illusion that she was compared with a mixed society girl. Yes, it must be an illusion. Put aside those wishful thinking, she stepped into the Lu family in high-heeled shoes. ¡­¡­ Gu mang takes a taxi to the office building in the downtown area of Beijing. As soon as I went in, someone was waiting at the door. "Miss Gu." A woman in a business suit smiles politely. Gu mang nodded slightly and took the elevator with her to the 21st floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, seven big gilded characters of Shenyuan law firm were hung on a wall. Gu mang poked up the brim of his hat and followed the assistant. Go to the door of an office with a sign of Jiang Shenyuan. The assistant turned to look at her and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, someone has just asked lawyer Jiang for advice. He will be back soon. You can wait in there for a moment." Gu mang went in with a low hum. The office was bright and clean, with papers on the desk, and a wall full of law books and records. In the left corner is the reception sofa, a triangle tea table. Gu mang casually put the bag on the sofa, sat down, cocked up his legs, and took out the heavy mobile phone with flip cover. A day and a night did not look at the mobile phone, inside the message has accumulated a lot. Gu mang glanced at the news in the group, and then backed out without any useful information. There are also some personal news. That day, she showed up on the hacker forum and spread the news in the circle, and the list came to her door one by one. She showed up and refused to accept the list, only to remind some people. Other organizations are also weighing the list that the film alliance does not receive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 At this time, the office door was pushed open, "Gu mang." Men''s voice is clean and magnetic, especially clear articulation, and lawyers have occupational diseases. Gu mang is leaning his head. Jiang Shenyuan walked in front, and the female assistant was behind, carrying a cup of coffee and a cup of honey grapefruit on the tea table. Jiang Shenyuan put the document in his hand on the desk, strode over and sat down opposite her. "How are you recently? I came to the capital city without saying a word. Did you make a surprise attack?" There was familiarity in the tone. Gu mang took a sip of honey and grapefruit, with a faint voice, "the matter of today''s Yang." Jiang Shenyuan looked tight, "what''s wrong with this Yang?" Gu mang opened his eyelids, staring at him like a cold pool of black eyes. His eyes were sharp, "those who hurt this Yang are coming out. I want you to appeal again." Jiang Shenyuan''s tight string in his mind just relaxed. "I know what you mean. It happens that this piece of law has been repaired this year. You can rest assured that I will handle it well." Gu mang nodded, carelessly, "does that person live well?" The voice was gloomy, strange and ruffian. Jiang Shenyuan laughed. "I was beaten like that. I went in for 180 kg. Now I have a hundred catties. My spirit is more and more abnormal. I have learned a lot. Do you think he lives well?" No, just fine. Gu mang mouth a pick, with a touch of cold and ruthless, "this result, I am very satisfied." Jiang Shen starts coffee from the far end, and remembers what happened in those years. A cold light suddenly appears at the bottom of his eyes. "There are rules everywhere. A vicious person who attacks old and weak women and children will never have a good end, and he will never have a good time in prison." Gu mang stopped talking. Silence for a moment, Jiang Shen said: "tell me about you, what are you doing recently? I heard that your parents... " "Unexpected." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive. He doesn''t want to hear him ask again. He simply said, "Gu Si, I sent him away. Gu Yin went to my uncle." Jiang Shenyuan probably guessed that some of the relatives were the best, and they could not get up early without profit. However, he would like to have a look. One day, when they know the identity of Gu Mang, their expression should be very interesting. "What are you doing recently?" he said "School." Gu mang said without thinking: "prepare for the college entrance examination." Jiang Shenyuan almost took a sip of coffee and couldn''t believe it. "Are you ok? Go to the college entrance examination? If you want to go to university, in a word, I will send you directly to the best law major in the country. Why do you have to go around in such a big circle? " Gu mang smile, cross legged, hands on the face, slowly opened his mouth, "I want to enter the University, but also use you to find?" The tone was wild and rebellious. Jiang Shenyuan choked. It''s also true. Does the boss still use him to help. Gu mang eyebrows pick, especially evil, "I accompany today''s Yang school." Jiang Shenyuan looked at her in dismay, "can she go to school? Not afraid of too many people? So well recovered? " Gu mang nodded, "don''t worry about this matter. You can arrange what I mentioned." "Don''t worry." Jiang Shenyuan looked at the time, "how about having dinner together?" "No, I only asked for a day off and I have to go back to school." With that, the girl stood up, her legs long and straight, put on her hat and threw her bag behind her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Jiang Shen looked at her cold and beautiful face from afar, and said, "OK, when your college entrance examination is over, I''ll give you and today''s Yang celebration." Gu mang eyebrow eye picks, "left." At the bottom of her eyes, the girl''s back turned out. She was not in a hurry. She didn''t recognize her. Jiang Shenyuan, with one hand in his pocket, stood at the door of the office and was amazed. It''s dangerous and fascinating. ¡­¡­ In the second period, Gu mang appeared in the classroom, leaving only the students living in the school. As soon as she stepped into the classroom, all eyes followed her. Meng Jinyang see her back, eyes light is very bright, looking at her sitting on the seat, she carefully slipped past. Gu mang is very tired and wants to sleep. Meng Jinyang comes to see her take out the cushion and put on her earphone. Meng Jinyang sat down beside her. Gu mang was lying on her face, his black eyes were half squinting, and his voice was lazy, "eh?" Meng Jinyang and she lie on the table, black and white pure eyes slightly stare big, whisper, "Gu Mang, what should we do this Saturday''s parents'' meeting?" Gu Mang''s parents have And she, having parents means no parents. No one gave them parent meetings. Gu mang said casually, "I''ll say to Xiao Xi that we don''t participate in the parents'' meeting." Meng Jinyang pursed his lips. "I have already told Mr. Xi today. She said that there will be a mobilization meeting for senior three this Saturday. Parents and students will be invited to sign their names. Mr. Xi said that we should try our best to find an elder to join us on the stage, otherwise it will have a bad influence on us, especially I am the first one to come on stage." Smell speech, Gu mang opened eyes, delicate eyebrow micro Cu, thought for a few seconds, low voice, "I know, this matter to me." Meng Jinyang micro Leng, "what are you going to do? To hire Gu mang takes out his mobile phone directly, finds Jiang Shenyuan''s wechat, and casually points his finger on the keyboard. "Lawyer Jiang, we''re going to have a parents'' meeting at the weekend. Do me a favor." ¡­¡­ Jiang Shenyuan was at a dinner party. When his mobile phone rang, he said sorry and went out. The assistant followed him. Seeing Gu Mang''s news, he replied, "what day of the week?" Gu Mang: "Saturday." Jiang Shenyuan asked his assistant about his itinerary and told him to put off everything on Saturday. Review Mang: "see you on Friday night." Jiang Shenyuan looked at the mobile phone with low eyes. He also wanted to see Meng Jinyang and see how she recovered. ¡­¡­ Gu mang turned his mobile phone and showed Meng Jinyang the chat record, "Jiang Shenyuan will give you a parents'' meeting." Meng Jinyang didn''t expect such a simple matter to be solved. He was stunned for a few seconds and asked, "lawyer Jiang, give us two open alone?" Gu mang mouth a pick, tone elongated, "well, two first, only one." Meng Jinyang couldn''t help laughing, thinking of her achievements, he was puzzled, "Gu Mang, how did you test in the end? I don''t believe you''re all zero. " Gu mang sleepy eyes are closed, "write casually, who knows that bad luck, a did not get the right." Meng Jinyang mouth light smoke, "then next time you choose all C, certainly will not be zero points." Gu mang fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Meng Jinyang went to Xi Yan''s office to collect things, he had a face-to-face with several girls in class one. There are girls I met last time after dinner with Lu Shangjin and Gu Yin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Gu Yin face dew smile, "this Yang, long time no see." Meng Jinyang shallow hook mouth, "sound." Gu Yin looked up and down at Meng Jinyang, "today''s Yang, I didn''t expect to see you again. I thought that kind of thing happened and I would never see you in my life. Are you in good health now?" Meng Jinyang suddenly a stiff, the blood color on the face visible to the naked eye quickly faded into pale. The girl in class one asked, "what''s the matter?" Meng Jinyang pinched his hand, and the whole person still couldn''t help shaking. "It is..." Gu Yindun looked at Meng Jinyang. The girl''s eyes were shaking. Her mood seemed to be on the verge of collapse. She chuckled, "Why are you so gossipy? We used to be in a place. Later, she moved away. My sister and she transferred to this school. I only saw her." Gu mang is Gu Yin''s sister. After a class of boys'' communication, the whole grade knows it. "Oh." A few girls in class 1 stretched their voices and said with a smile, "Yinyin, I''m really surprised. Your sister''s grade one is down. Compared with your grades, have your parents ever tested DNA? Are they your sister?" Gu Yin shook her head with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. My sister just doesn''t like learning." "Hehe, it''s all down. What''s the difference between her liking it or not?" "Ah, Meng Jinyang, you are the first grade now. Why don''t you transfer to our class? Don''t let Gu mang affect you." Several girls'' smile fell in Meng Jinyang''s eyes, especially dazzling. Meng Jinyang bit his lip, pale face around a few girls, go upstairs. Gu Yin''s eyes flashed, her body suddenly shook and fell back. She subconsciously grabbed Meng Jinyang''s waist. Meng Jinyang was startled. Her strength on her waist was very strong. She hurriedly went to grab the railing to stabilize her figure. Gu Yin fell on the stairs, raised his eyes, and looked at Meng Jinyang with regret, "today''s Yang, I''m sorry, I just didn''t stand firm and didn''t touch your defecation bag." In a flash, Meng Jinyang''s face was very white. He pushed Gu Yin aside and ran upstairs. Other girls asked inexplicably: "what kind of defecation bag? Yin Yin, what are you talking about Gu Yin looked at the back of Meng Jinyang''s running away in a hurry and laughed, "nothing. Let''s go and buy some food. It''s my treat." The topic shifted immediately. "I''d like to have some tea with milk." "I want chips and chicken nuggets." "I want to..." ¡­¡­ Meng Jinyang ran into the teacher''s toilet, there was no one in it. She stood in front of the sink, gasping and looking slowly into the mirror. His face was as white as hell, and his eyes were red with fear. Memory seems to pull back many years ago, she was a middle-aged man, mercilessly dragged into a dead end. Meng Jinyang staggered back, convulsed and hugged himself, and tears fell from his eyes. She was gnawing her teeth, holding her head and squatting down slowly. For a moment, her mood stabilized. Stand up as if nothing happened and wash your face. Facing the mirror, I managed my expression and walked out slowly. Meng Jinyang takes back things to Xi Yan and goes back to his position and sits down. Shen Huan saw her forehead broken hair are wet, "today Yang, you just washed your face?" Meng Jinyang hum voice, "a little sleepy, wash face sober." Shen Huan has no doubt about him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Lu Yang also went shopping in the supermarket. Just hit a group of Gu Yin people. Gu Yin sees Lu Yang, his eyes slightly Dodge, hiding the thoughts of her little daughter''s home. Inadvertently saw the face of the girl beside her also some red, she frowned, what flashed out of her eyes. The girl''s name is Ruan Qingqing. Her family is a newly rich family in Mingcheng. She is a new rich if she is nice, but she is the last person in the circle of powerful families if she is ugly. Compared with my uncle, a new political figure, his position is far behind. Ruan Qingqing and Lu Yi have a good relationship, and they follow Lu Yi all day. I like Lu Yang. Gu Yin stares at her toes for a few seconds and smiles. "Qingqing, let''s go there and see if there''s anything Lu Yi likes to eat." Ruan Qingqing also looked down on Lu Yi and felt that she was fake. Few people in the class know that Gu Yin is the niece of the Lei family. She came to Mingcheng because her parents died. But her parents told her not to offend Gu Yin. Ray Shaw is now in the limelight. If you mess with Gu Yin, the Ruan family will be in trouble. So she also gave a false smile, "good." Several girls follow Gu Yin. "Brother Yang, what sister mang likes to eat seems to be out of stock. Why don''t you buy something else?" Xiaopang rummages through snacks. Lu Yang wrung his eyebrows, "go and ask the boss. If it''s gone, let him stock up quickly."! Do you want to do business? " Chu Yao''s eyes pulled, "young master, don''t be like eating dynamite. Anyway, sister mang likes sweet food. Here are some new snacks. Buy them back and let her have a taste." Lu Yang''s face improved a little, "then buy her all back, and bring some to Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan, in case sister mang wants to give them her own." Several people''s dialogue word does not fall into the ear of a class of girls. Gu Yin''s face did not change, always warm and soft, looking for his favorite snacks. Ruan Qingqing has a ferocious expression. Is Lu Yang in love with Gu mang? Is there any hope for her? When Lu Yang and Lu Yang leave, Gu Yin chooses what he wants to eat. Looking at Lu Yang''s back, she said slowly, "my sister has been liked since childhood. She is very beautiful. Lu Yang is very kind to my sister." Ruan Qingqing''s face was even worse. In the past, she and Lu Yang occasionally had a few words to say. Since Gu mang came, she never had any chance. No one knows that Ruan Qingqing likes Lu Yang! Gu mang still wants to cross a foot! Gu Yin said with a sad smile, "my sister is not good at her studies. She once had a fight before, which was very serious. It is estimated that the Lu family can''t see the status of our Gu family. It may be a mistake for my sister to meet Lu Yang." She finished, pursed her lips, took a deep breath of regret, looked at Ruan Qingqing, and took the food to check out. Ruan Qingqing frowned, absentmindedly following Gu Yin. Gu mang had a fight before? By the way, Miss Luo said that Gu mang was expelled from his former school. As long as Gu Mang''s true face is exposed, Lu Yang will definitely reject Gu mang. Gu Yin is right. This is a mistake. Mistakes must be corrected. Maybe, you can drive Gu mang away! ¡­¡­ At noon on Friday, Lu Shangjin called to have a dinner with Gu Mang in the evening. "I have an appointment with Jiang Shenyuan." Gu Mang, with his legs up, chin in one hand, and his mobile phone, carelessly. Lu Shangjin said, "let''s have a lot of fun. I haven''t seen lawyer Jiang for a long time." "Many people?" Gu mang half squinted, "who else?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Lu Shangjin looked at the man who was smoking on his sitting sofa and laughed, "and Chengzhou, they want to ask about your old lady''s condition." Gu mang doesn''t care, "you go to find Jiang Shenyuan by yourself. He agrees with me. I don''t mind." "No problem." Hang up the phone, Gu mang peeled a lollipop, bit in his mouth, began to do homework. The teacher issued more and more papers, Meng Jinyang has no time to write, can only she finished a door, she copied one. There are several mengjinyang empty can not do the problem, Gu mang with handwritten up an answer. Lu Yang is also copying, see Gu mang this action, the corner of his eye pulled, "sister Mang, you this blind writing?" Gu Mang''s NIB stopped, raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows. The beautiful eyes are cool and cool, pure black and white, especially good-looking and dangerous. The radian of the corner of his mouth was like a smile, approaching a few inches. His voice was careless, light and slow, "do you want to copy it?" Lu Yang looked at her dark sight, his heart trembled, his eyelashes trembled, he lowered his head and wrote fast, "copy, copy..." The tip of the ear turned red quickly. ¡­¡­ After two classes in the afternoon, the whole school began to clean up. On the square in front of the school complex, the P.E. teacher is drawing the position of each class. Staff are building signature desk and LED screen. There is a long red carpet in front of the stage. In the middle of the red carpet, there is an inflatable arch door with four big characters hanging on it. The door to success. The whole school attached great importance to the first mobilization meeting of the third senior high school. Student union. Lu Yi is the president of the student union. This association is looking at the PPT used in the mobilization meeting tomorrow. There is the history of Mingcheng middle school, the enrollment rate of senior three, the first place in the college entrance examination, the honor list of college entrance examination, and the last blessing and encouragement to the third senior high school. Ruan Qingqing looked at the U disk next to the laptop, and his eyes were miniature. She asked with a smile, "Lu Yi, tomorrow, all of us in senior three are going to sign on the stage. Who is in charge of this computer?" Lu Yi had no expression on her face and said, "Cai Jiaming." Cai Jiaming is a senior two student and vice president of the student union. Ruan Qingqing made a long "Oh -" voice. "Ppt no problem, you take it to the director to see, I go first." Lu Yi gives the U disk to Ruan Qingqing, gets up and goes out. Since her monthly exam results, Lu Yi has been in a bad mood and has been cold all day. The students'' Union is also less in charge of its affairs, so it''s time to study. Ruan Qingqing low eyes, holding the U disk in his hand, pursed his lips. ¡­¡­ After school. Lu Yang sees Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang walking outside the school gate. "Sister Mang, are you and Jinyang going out for dinner?" Gu mang didn''t speak. His black eyes looked at the black SUV parked opposite the school gate. The man sat in the back seat with his face on his side, his nose was high and straight, his lips were cold and thin, and his eyes were deep. The black shirt is pulled up a few pieces, the arm is lazy and casually put on the window, the clean slender fingertip is holding cigarette. Qin Fang and he Yidu are the drivers and co drivers. Lu Yang followed Gu Mang''s line of sight to look at the past, surprised to stare, "third brother?" Seeing the familiar figure, Lu Chengzhou pressed the smoke out of the ashtray and pushed the door down. The height is 1.88 meters, and the legs are long and straight. The shirt button unbuttoned two, the clavicle is exquisite and beautiful, showing a little evil. With one hand, he walked towards Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Meng Jinyang was stunned, "Gu Mang, aren''t we having dinner with lawyer Jiang?" "There are a lot of people. Uncle Lu is here." Gu mang tilted his head, and there was no sun in the evening. She took the cap in reverse and stood scattered. Meng Jinyang has a voice. In a few words, Lu Chengzhou crossed the road and came to them, "let''s go. The world lives. Jiang Shenyuan has arrived." Gu mang nodded his head, put his hands in his pockets, and took Meng Jinyang to the opposite side of the road. Lu Yang suddenly responded and yelled, "are you going to dinner? I''m going too! " Lu Chengzhou half narrowed his eyes, swept his eyes, slowly out of the voice, "the car is full." Lu Yang directly beckoned to stop the passing taxi and lifted his chin, "I''ll take a taxi myself." After that, he opened the door and got on the bus. Lu Chengzhou looked scornful. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin walks to the school gate, only sees Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang get on a car. Several men in the car are not ordinary people. How could Gu mang know such a person? Up to now, she doesn''t know how Gu mang got into Mingcheng middle school. When she came in, her uncle spent a lot of time. How could Gu mang get in? With a Meng Jinyang. She fixed her eyes on the direction the SUV was leaving. "Cousin, get in the car." When I got into the car, my cousin Gu didn''t do well. Gu Yin takes back her sight, smiles and whispers, "OK." What if you come in. Soon, he''ll be fired again. ¡­¡­ The world lives. Lu Yang arrived first, called Lu Shangjin, asked the box number, and went straight up. In a moment, a group of Gu mang people also pushed the door in. "Gu Mang, today''s Yang." Jiang Shenyuan said hello to them one by one with a smile. He was very strange. How could Gu mang know the Lu family? He still sat at a table today. The girl nodded at him. She was about to sit down when Lu Chengzhou helped her open her chair. Her cold eyes look at him, man eyebrows and eyes pick, thin lips micro hook. Gu mang didn''t say anything. He sat down and took off his hat and hung it on the chair. Lu Chengzhou was sitting next to her. Qin Fang and he Yidu looked at each other. Their eyes were full of amazement. If they are not blind, is chengge courteous? If you look at the capital, the Lu family is young. There are always others who are crazy. How can you pull a chair for others today?! Two big men sit down in a daze. Does chengge really like this little girl? The table was full of people who knew each other, and there was nothing polite about it. "Lu Yang, Congratulations, I heard that you have made a progress this time." Lu Yang coughed violently from his meal. Lu Shangjin heard the speech and laughed, "which one is worse than your study, pour one?" Lu Yang looks at his eyes and doesn''t speak. When Lu Shangjin saw his son''s expression, he froze in his face and lowered his head in silence. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Gu mang fiddled with the sweet and sour fish in the bowl, picked out a fish bone, raised his eyes, and the radian of his mouth was very evil, "pour one, it''s me, what''s the matter?" The girl''s fine eyebrows and eyes pick, wild and wild. There was no one talking on the table. Lu Shangjin quietly poured a cup of sweet soybean milk to Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, eat so much, drink some." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Jiang Shenyuan laughed, "no wonder you asked me to help you and today''s two parents'' meeting, so far away, the time of signing does not affect." Gu mang raised his eyebrows. "Oh, by the way, how did you do in today''s test?" Asked Lu Shangjin. Meng Jinyang has not opened his mouth. Lu Yang took the lead in saying, "grade one." Lu Shangjin was slightly shocked, but his eyes glanced at Gu mang. Then he said kindly, "you did well in the test today. Come on well." Meng Jinyang pursed his lips modestly and laughed. Lu Chengzhou added a piece of brown sugar Ciba to Gu mang with a public chopstick. His voice was low and magnetic. "It''s too troublesome for one person to hold a parents'' meeting for two people. I''ll be fine tomorrow." A group of people looked at Lu Chengzhou. What do you mean?! Gu mang slant eye, clear and clear eye ground is astringent a few minutes gas, the tone is lazy and rambling, "do you want to open a parents'' meeting for me?" Lu Chengzhou also looked at her and laughed, "do you want it?" Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, Gu mang casually opened his mouth, "I''m not afraid of the result of pouring one, can." A table of people chopsticks in the air, looking at Gu Mang in dismay. How Did you agree? Are they so familiar? Lu Shangjin''s eyes were stunned and seemed to smell an unusual breath. ¡­¡­ It was eight o''clock in the evening when I came out of the world. Just on Friday, there were a lot of celebrities and ladies in the shopping mall. The others get down and drive first. Lu Chengzhou is buying food for Gu Mang in that famous dessert shop. At this time, a group of people came out of the elevator. It was Ray Shaw who led. Gu mang lowered his head to play with his mobile phone, but he didn''t notice that Meng Jinyang''s impression had been blurred. Leixiao suddenly saw a man who was very similar to Gu mang. He thought he was dazzled. He frowned and looked at Gu Mang''s rebellious face. His eyes sank. "Lao he, you go first. I''ll be right there." He said to his friends in the same trade. "Then don''t delay too long," he said Rayshaw laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "OK." Seeing a group of people go in, Leixiao''s face immediately became heavy, and strode to Gu mang. He said coldly, "Gu Mang, how are you here?" Meng Jinyang looked at Lei Xiao suspiciously, "are you?" Lei Xiao didn''t give Meng Jinyang a look in his eyes. Gu mang heard the voice, slowly raised his eyes to see him, lowered his head to continue playing games, carelessly, "why can''t I be here?" Leshaw was most disgusted with her defiant attitude, and was about to snatch her mobile phone. Gu mang did not slow a flash, then dodged his hand, cold eyes opened, with anger, tone light and slow, "uncle, what do you think?" Meng Jinyang is stunned, Gu Mang''s uncle? Leshaw lowered his voice in a bad voice. "I asked what are you doing here? Do you know where this is and where you can come? " "Where am I? Does it matter to you?" Gu Mang''s face was expressionless and cold. Leshaw''s face was even worse, "less than I can do! Can you afford this place? " The most luxurious shopping mall in Mingcheng. Can she afford the same things? Gu mang eyebrow picked up, the arc of the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth seemed to have nothing to do with it. "If I can afford it, I won''t bother you." The girl''s beautiful face, rebellious, full of banditry. "Today, let''s go." She hesitated and turned to the elevator, cold and proud. Leishaw gazed at her back, and suddenly thought of something. He caught up with her two or three steps, grabbed her arm, and lowered his voice, "Gu Mang, I tell you, if you dare to do anything disgraceful to your family, don''t blame my uncle for not leaving you a face!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Gu mang Mou bottom suddenly cold light Bi present, a glance swept in the past, surly quietly floating, voice cold, "let go." "I asked you if you heard me," he said! Don''t let me know you''re doing all those dirty things out there The next second, his arm was clenched by a knuckled hand. Leshaw subconsciously let go of the pain and was suddenly thrown out. He looked up with a clear and cold face. He was tall and powerful. Just standing there, it was chilling. The most beautiful star in the entertainment industry, I''m afraid it''s not as good as this one. Leshaw looked at him, not like people in Mingcheng. "Who are you? What does it have to do with you when I talk to my niece? " Lu Chengzhou slanted his head and asked, "your uncle?" Gu mang eyebrow eye is very light, black and white distinct eye is cold if cold pool, low voice, "ah." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes swept past. In an instant, it seemed that there was a sharp sword stabbing Lei Xiao''s throat. It''s creepy. "No The corners of a man''s mouth seem to smile. But leshaw saw the shame in his smile, and his face was ugly. At this time, Gu Mang''s mobile phone rings. Jiang Shenyuan urges them to go down. "Gone." Gu mang turns and walks into the elevator. Meng Jinyang quickly followed. Lei Xiao frowned, iron green face to chase, "Gu Mang, I haven''t finished my words yet!" An arm suddenly blocked in front of him, on the eyes, eye light is evil and cruel, voice with a terrible chill, "don''t let me hear you scold her again." All of a sudden, rayshaw was nailed in place, nervous tension. Lu Chengzhou disdained to pick his lips and stride into the elevator with long legs. In response, rayshaw gnawed his teeth. As expected, he is Gu Mang''s friend, no three no four, a gangster from the bandit''s nest! ¡­¡­ On the bus, Gu mang apologized to her friend who played the game. She hung up just now. Then there was another game. Lu Chengzhou slanted his eyes, looking at the girl with big man''s legs up and sitting at random, a smile flashed across her eyes and put the shopping things in her hand. "You like it. There are two cups of milk tea in it." Gu mang took a look. Macarone, Matcha, strawberries, and a few packets of marshmallows. She raised her eyebrows. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes fell on her waist, very curious, "eat so much sweet, not afraid of fat?" Gu mang mouth shallow hook, wild gas wanton, "I am growing body." Lu Chengzhou half squinted, did not expect her to block back with his words, opened the topic, "tomorrow''s parents'' meeting, are you at school?" "Well." Gu mang carelessly, flexible and beautiful fingers control the characters in the game, "I''m waiting for you at the entrance of the third high building." Thinking of Gu Mang''s achievements, Lu Chengzhou tapped his fingertips on the armrest, "will I be called to talk by the teacher?" Gu mang thought about Xi Yan''s character for a moment, "well." Lu Chengzhou glared at Gu Mang, his eyes were particularly gentle and vulgar, like a wolf staring at his prey. It seems that he can use his study to find her in the future. After all, there is still a lot of room for improvement in the last place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 The next day, the first parents'' meeting of senior three and the first mobilization meeting of senior three students. The scene was very grand after the school paid off. Five hundred meters away, you can hear exciting radio music melody. Parents and senior three students in school uniforms can be seen everywhere in the whole school. Several people in groups to compare their children''s learning, talking about the first grade. "What? The first one in this grade is a senior three''s shift student?! Or the students in class 20? " "Yes, I just don''t understand how a student who has such a good academic record can go to class 20 and should not be assigned to one class?" "I don''t know. The school may have its own plan." No matter where Luo Songhua goes, he can hear such a chat. Rigid to maintain the smile on the face, teeth are almost broken by her. If you want to ask her if she regrets, how can she not regret it! I knew Meng Jinyang was such a good girl. How could she say that in the headmaster''s office that day! Such a student, only afraid of this year''s provincial college entrance examination champion, she can compete. Now Xi Yan picked up in vain, cheap! Taking a deep breath and controlling her expression, she walked to the seat of the first class on the other side of the square. Lin Zhou and Lu Shangjin together held a parents'' meeting for Lu Yi and Lu Yang. Lu Yi stands beside Lin Zhou with no expression on her face. Lin Zhou laughs reluctantly. When she knew Lu Yi''s achievements, she didn''t dare to come to her for fear of saying something wrong. Lu Shangjin scolded Lu Yang a few words as usual, and told him to study hard. Lu Yang agreed with a smile, a perfunctory face, eyes around, do not know who to look for. "Mr. and Mrs. Lu." As soon as Luo Songhua comes over, he greets Lu Shangjin and smiles flatteringly. Lu Shangjin did not speak. Why said to go to a class of Meng Jinyang will suddenly go to class 20, the context of this matter is not difficult to guess. It must be something that the teacher did to Meng Jinyang, touching Gu Mang''s bottom line. But Lin Zhou politely said hello, "Miss Luo." As soon as Gu mang appeared in the square, Lu Yang saw at a glance, "Mom and Dad, I went there to look for my classmates. Dad, you remember to come to class 20 for a meeting later." Then he ran away. Lu Shangjin''s mouth twitched, slightly bowed his head to Lin Zhou and said, "I''ll go there first. Don''t be sulky. There''s no general who will win. Yier will definitely be the first in the exam next time." Lin Zhou chuckled and nodded. Lu Shangjin shook her shoulder and walked to Gu mang. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou and Jiang Shenyuan are both influential figures in the celebrity circle of the capital, and numerous women are flocking to it. Gu Mang''s face is not eye-catching, a cold and rebellious atmosphere. Black cap covered with delicate eyebrows and eyes, beautiful lips with a lollipop, wild and evil. Many boys in the school haven''t met Gu mang. The legend of one day school flowers appear, many boys are straight eyes. A few people stood idly and casually, chatting with each other. There was already a stir and a lot of discussion. "I''ll go. Who''s that man? Ah, ah, so handsome A girl looked at Lu Chengzhou excitedly. Next to the girl students eyes, "do not know, ah, and Gu mang standing together, is Gu Mang''s relatives?" "The man next to me is so handsome! I''ll go. What kind of immortal combination are those people? Their appearance is very high Lu Shangjin had expected the scene and had mixed feelings. Some people really from the moment of birth, it is doomed to keep a low profile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "Gu mang." He called out. Gu mang poked a finger up the brim of his hat, revealing his delicate eyebrows and eyes. His canthus were evil and wild. His voice was clean and cool, "Uncle Lu." Meng Jinyang also politely said hello, "Uncle Lu." Lu Shangjin smiles kindly and greets Lu Chengzhou and Jiang Shenyuan. Lu Chengzhou is a Black Punk coat with one hand in his pocket and half squints at the inflatable arch door not far away. "Parents and students walk the red carpet together, go through the arched door and sign on the stage?" Lu Yang nodded his head and turned his lips in disgust. "I don''t know who planned this mobilization meeting. It''s very fancy." Jiang Shenyuan raised his eyebrows and said with great interest: "I think this plan is interesting. It''s equivalent to giving you a rite of passage." Gu mang does not have the straight leg to stand at will, holds the mobile phone to play the game, is silent. Lu Shangjin suddenly saw a half inch blood scar on the back of Gu Mang''s hand, startled, "what''s wrong with your hand?" Gu mang turned his hand over and carelessly looked at the wound that had solidified, "accidentally scraped by the branches." Lu Shangjin breathed a sigh of relief, "pay attention later, Lu Yang, go and buy a band aid." Lu Yang began to doubt whether he was his own. I think his father was not so nervous when he fell off a tree and broke his leg. Besides, Gu mang didn''t need a band aid at all. He said in silence, "Dad, you don''t have a scab. What kind of band aid do you buy?" Lu Shangjin: Lu Chengzhou stares at Lu Shangjin, his dark eyes are deep. Gu mang raised his eyes, some red eyes with cold, implied warning. Lu Shangjin realized that his performance was too unusual. He was very empty in his heart. He cleared his throat and talked about the topic. "Did you look at the Chinese calendar at the parents'' meeting? It''s a good day. It''s a beautiful day and it''s sunny..." ¡­¡­ Lei Xiao came to attend a meeting for Gu Yin. As soon as he arrived at the school, he heard that Gu Yin was not the first one this time, and his face was not very good. The parents who are the first in this grade will show off in this mobilization meeting. Such a good opportunity, but Gu Yin is only the third in age. Looking at the pile of people in front of him, he saw that he would not come. The line of sight inadvertently across the end of the class, to see that eye-catching face can not do, he gaped, "that is Gu mang?" Gu Yin looks at the direction of his eyes and makes a light hum. Lei Xiao frowned, "Gu mang came to Mingcheng middle school, why didn''t you tell me?" Gu Yin cleverly said, "my uncle told me not to pay attention to my sister in the future?" Lei Xiao''s words choked, thinking of Gu Mang''s incident last night, his chest swelled with anger, "how did she come into this middle school?" This is Mingcheng middle school. How can students like Gu mang get into such a place? Gu Yin shook her head. "I don''t know. They came all of a sudden last Monday." "They?" Rayshaw''s eyes were fixed on the other side of class 20, and he said, "who else?" "And Meng Jinyang." Gu Yin finished, afraid that he would forget such a number one person, and added, "that is uncle Meng''s five-year-old crazy daughter, the girl standing next to her sister." When Lei Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned. He thought of the case of Changning town which caused a sensation all over the country. The child has grown up so big, but also came to school, recovery seems to be good. He thought that if that happened, the child''s life would be over. Gu Yin also didn''t hide his achievements, and said directly: "Meng Jinyang is the first grade this time." Lei Xiao pursed his lips and was about to say Gu Yin. The middle-aged man standing opposite Gu mang suddenly turned around. His eyes widened in surprise. It was Director Lu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Lei Xiao could not be more familiar with Lu Shangjin''s face. The leader who was several levels higher than he was, the leader of Mingcheng, and the people he tried every means to catch up with were refused several door-to-door visits. How can you stand with Gu mang? "Yinyin, how could Lu Yang and his father stand next to Gu mang?" He looked over there and asked in a deep voice. Gu Yin doesn''t know Lu Shangjin. He only looks at six people over there and guesses that the older one is Lu Yang''s father. Suddenly, she reflected Lu Yang''s identity. Lu Yang''s father is a great leader of the Ming Dynasty. His uncle said before that she would try to get on well with Lu Yang. If her uncle knew about the relationship between Gu Mang and Lu Yang. The eyes change rapidly when they are at the bottom of their eyes. She pursed her lips and said in a concise and comprehensive way: "my sister arrived in class 20 and sat at the same table with Lu Yang. Maybe their parents are chatting." Leshaw, not knowing why, breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, how could Gu mang know Lu Shangjin. His dead sister did not mention that his family knew the leader of Mingcheng. Leishaw thought about it for a while, but he was still dissatisfied with the missed opportunity. I knew Gu Yin would be in class 20. With Lu Yang and Lu Shangjin''s help, his official career will be on the rise. It''s a pity. "Sound." Lei Xiao gently ordered, "you also know Lu Yang''s identity. Now in a school, you should take good care of it." He took Gu Yin over because he didn''t have a daughter. Gu Yin looks at Lu Yang. The boy is very good-looking. No one dares to offend him in the whole Mingcheng middle school. His family background is strong. A pale blush appeared on his face, "I know my uncle." ¡­¡­ At 8:50, almost all the parents of the third senior high school arrived, and the melody of radio music came to Gaochao again. Parents and students lined up on both sides of the square, waiting for admission. The host announced the start of the mobilization meeting, and President Fu was the first to speak. "Good morning, teachers, parents, students: Good morning, today is the first parents'' meeting of the 49th senior three students in Mingcheng middle school, and it is also the mobilization meeting at the beginning of senior three. After 12 years of hard study, success or failure is at one stroke. Our sweat, our day and night, will soon harvest the most fruitful fruits." On the stage, President Fu''s voice was powerful and passionate. Ruan Qingqing stealthily ran to the backstage, where the teacher and the students from senior one and senior two were sitting at the conference table and chatting. When the assistant director saw Ruan Qingqing running here, he was shocked and said, "Qingqing, how did you come here? Isn''t your mobilization meeting going to start soon? " Ruan Qingqing embarrassed smile, "I left my glasses here." Director assistant way: "then you quickly look for, found immediately go out to gather." Ruan Qingqing nodded, looked at the eyes, continued to chat, surrounded by several people watching mobile phones, walked to the computer. Staring at the U disk on the host, she quickly pulled it off and plugged in her own. Replace the mobilization meeting ppt on the computer desktop with the files in your USB flash disk. There was a poisonous light in the fundus of the eye. After restoring the computer desktop to its original state, she turned her head and saw that the teachers and students were still in the same posture as before, and their tense bodies relaxed. Take out glasses from the pocket, grasp in hand, "teacher, I found glasses, go first." With that, he ran out in a hurry. The assistant director sighed, "lost." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Ruan Qingqing finished these things, but three or four minutes later, he ran back to the first class, and the president''s speech came to the end. "Students, this is the last year of your high school, and also the most difficult year. I wish all senior three students excellent results in next year''s college entrance examination, realize new leaps and march towards new dreams!" Thunderous applause broke out. Mr. Fu looked serious. "Now please take your parents and sign your oath on the curtain of your class through the door of our success." Gu Yin swept her eyes, Ruan Qingqing, her eyebrows and eyes drooped, and she pursed her lips and laughed. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou watched the students holding their parents'' arms through the arched gate, pointed to Gu mang. The girl looked at the corner of her eyes. Her face was expressionless, and then she dropped her eyes. School uniform zipper open, hands in pockets, languid with the team. Lu Chengzhou a phase, eye shape beautiful eyes slightly squint, not polite to hold the girl''s hand. Gu mang immediately frowned, staring at him, holding her hand. The palm of a man''s hand is very hot, she seems to be scalded, there is an abnormal feeling running in her body. It''s strange. "Men should take the initiative." Lu Chengzhou clenched her hand, slightly lowered his head and lowered his voice in her ear. Gu mang raised his eyes. Four eyes relative, the girl''s eyes some subtle blood, eyes black and bright, clean and clear, dense cold thin fog. Lu Chengzhou heart palpitations slightly, looking at the girl''s face, dark eyes deep. In the light, the white school uniform makes her neck very beautiful. It seems that something in her body is about to break through the prohibition. The lower jaw was collected, and the man''s mouth caught up with a smile of evil spirit, "no anger is good." I was afraid that she would kick up like that night at the gate of tianque. He takes his eyes back and leads her to move forward with the line. Gu mang is still looking at the hands of the two hands. He has no expression on his face. When he looks carefully, he thinks deeply. There was no time to think about it any more. They had already passed through the inflatable arch and reached the stage. Lu Chengzhou takes the pen from Lu Yang and gives it to Gu mang. Lu Yang turns his head and sees the hands of the two people holding each other. His eyes are wide with shock. Lu Shangjin only glanced at it, and, like a mirror in his heart, pulled Lu Yang, who was still in his place, to walk under the stage. In order to save time, we sign according to the class. Everyone should write their own oath. Gu mang only signed a very ugly name, no oath, she was the last one, especially obvious. Put down your pen, put your hands in your pockets and turn around and walk down. Xi Yan also did not say what, let her go. All classes sign and sit down in order. The host said: "next, let''s review the history of Mingcheng middle school. Let''s look at the big screen with the excellent students of the past senior three, teachers, parents and students." The development history of Mingcheng middle school appears on the big screen, which has won numerous honors. At this time, the big screen suddenly flashed, the picture changed dramatically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 In front of the complex square, on the huge screen is a picture of a five-year-old girl. Her small body was sitting in a chair, her young face was gloomy and frightening, her eyes were red, and her face was covered with dried blood. The bloodthirsty breath came from his face as if climbing out of hell. Wrapped in broken ice eyes, she was staring coldly at two young women in uniform. The little girl seems to be receiving some kind of education. Next to the photo, there are three lines of big characters. The circumstances of beating people are bad, resulting in hemiplegia and receiving strict education. Educated person: Gu mang. Age: five years old. After a few seconds, another picture appeared, which was the file of Gu mang being expelled from fighting with his classmates at the age of six. The psychologist of the local children''s Association visited Gu Mang''s home. Gu mang even laughed at the doctor''s evil spirit and did not know how to repent. ¡­¡­ The conference room of the complex building is in disorder! The assistant director roared: "cut the picture quickly! Come on "Teacher, the computer card, as if in a virus, I ordered completely no response!" The assistant director clenched her lips and pulled the students away. The keyboard was almost broken by her, and the computer didn''t respond. Another teacher''s voice trembled slightly, "seems to be in the virus?! But how could ppt become this? " Director assistant how to press the keyboard and mouse is useless, suddenly react to come over, gnash a tooth to pull off the power supply. The screen sank into total darkness. ¡­¡­ Mobilization conference square. Under the stage, after a moment of silence, there was a loud discussion. "What is this? How can Mingcheng middle school allow such dangerous students to come in? " "My God! How can there be such students in my children''s school?! This is too dangerous! Call the police immediately and isolate this dangerous element! " "This is not clear, everyone calm down first!" "Who is this? Is Gu mang the student in class 20? " "How can I trust my children to come to school? No, I''m going to transfer my son right now "Yes! Transfer! I have only one daughter in my family. It''s terrible... " ¡­¡­ Gu Yin glanced at the panic stricken parents around her, sipped her lips slightly, and then passed away with a smile. Leixiao snorted, "I said long ago that Gu mang is a disaster! Stir the excrement stick Fortunately, he didn''t take the disaster home. Ruan Qingqing did not do such a thing, the heart is guilty of clenching hands, but can not help but listen to the voice of parents. In order to appease the parents, the school will choose to expel Gu mang. This kind of student is expelled, she is doing a good job! Lin Zhou glanced at the big screen and sneered: "I told your father not to put Gu Mang in Mingcheng middle school. Now it''s OK. It''s big. Let''s see how he ends up." Lu Yi frowned and her drooping eyes flashed over her thinking. Who changed the PPT? ¡­¡­ Class 20 is dead and silent, and countless eyes of panic and fear fall on Gu mang. Xi Yan white face, at a loss, full of brain is how to pacify the confused parents. Lu Yang knew Gu Mang''s fight for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Gu Mang''s fight was so fierce and so small. Lu Shangjin''s face changed greatly. He swept the way some parents took videos with their mobile phones. A string in his head was tense. "Gu Mang, think of a way to deal with the network first." He lowered his voice in a hurry. These exposures can not be explained at all, nor can Gu mang. It took a lot of effort to keep it down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Girls face no expression, cold eyes staring at the big screen, the eyes, like the bottom of the black hole, wrapped in the destruction of all the cold. Without waiting for Gu mang to act, Lu Chengzhou has already dialed a telephone to go out. The man''s face was deep and calm, and his voice was cold and cold. "No one is allowed to report the news about Mingcheng middle school." Lu San was puzzled and astonished, but he did not dare to delay half a second. He immediately set about it. Gu mang is as deep as the bottom of the eyes of the cold pool, which is a little undulating. He looks at Lu Chengzhou and says, "thank you." Lu Chengzhou pinched her hand and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll press this down." Gu mang didn''t speak and looked at him with deep eyes. That is not to ask more, not listen to anyone said, trust without principle. Lu Shangjin wanted to say something more when his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was headmaster Fu. For such a big matter, principal Fu can only find him to solve it. ¡­¡­ Meng Jinyang and Jiang Shenyuan, as representatives of students and parents, were originally standing aside to speak. Seeing the scene of PPT, they changed their faces and left their speeches and turned to class 20. Meng Jinyang''s lips were pale and his teeth were knocked together uncontrollably, shaking like words. "Gu mang..." Meng Jinyang pushes aside the man in front of him and runs to Gu mang. Gu mang slant Mou, look to her, eye fundus frightening evil red slightly convergence, voice low and heavy, "this Yang, I''m ok." Meng Jinyang''s tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes Jiang Shenyuan put his hand on Meng Jinyang''s shoulder, and his eyes caressed him, "today''s Yang, control your mood." After receiving the phone call, Lu Shangjin came back and said in a deep voice: "I discussed with headmaster Fu, let the students go back to the classrooms of each class first, and take all the parents to the school sports and sports center." Lu Chengzhou nodded. ¡­¡­ School sports center. It is two stories high and can hold more than 2000 people. "When will the school give us a solution?" one parent yelled?! Or you''ll fire that student! Or we''re going to transfer our children to other schools! " Senior three grade director has not encountered such a big scene of trouble, a cold sweat, steady voice said: "school leaders have already held an emergency meeting to discuss the way to deal with it. Parents will not be disappointed. Please wait patiently." "Good! I tell you, my child is in the top 50 of your grade, and will go to school in Beijing in the future. If there is any accident, your school can''t afford to pay for it! If we don''t get expelled, we''ll transfer schools! " Grade director reluctantly piled up a smile, "please rest assured." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 The principal''s office. It''s full of people. "Lu Ting, what should I do about this?" Mr. Fu wiped the sweat on his head. "As soon as things started, many teachers came to me and said that if Gu mang was not expelled, parents would transfer their children to other schools." It''s too much trouble. Not a few parents, but all the parents of senior three students. There are more than 2000 people, but they can''t give an explanation. How can you stop the long mouth. Lu Shangjin''s brain was in a mess, and he couldn''t think of a solution for a long time. With a premeditated plan, go straight to Gu mang. The method is very cruel, in the mobilization meeting of the third senior high school. Lu Chengzhou is sitting on a sofa with long legs overlapped. His black shirt shows a little chill. His facial features are extremely cold. Smell speech, chuckle a, low mouth, "want to transfer to complete them, Gu mang can not make a mistake, they gather a crowd to make trouble, file records fired, I want to deal with the principal, it is not difficult." Lu Shangjin: Looking at the mocking radian of Lu Chengzhou''s mouth, he couldn''t help shivering. Will Gu Mang''s backstage change? "Lu Shao, don''t be kidding. Most of these parents are parents of the previous classes, especially class one. Without them, the school''s enrollment rate this year will be over." Lu Shangjin frowned and knew that today''s affairs were not easy to deal with. Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang stood by quietly. The girl stood beside Lu Chengzhou with her hands in her pockets and her eyes were cold. Meng Jinyang has no expression on his face, some pale, numb eyes. Jiang Shenyuan thought for a few seconds and said, "why don''t you transfer to Gu Mang and today''s Yang?" At this point, transfer is undoubtedly the best solution. Lu Chengzhou blocked the news and didn''t flow out at all. Today''s incident had no impact on Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang. It is to hold back the grievances. When the matter is solved, we must find out the mastermind behind the scenes today. "Jiang Shenyuan, you are willing to lose yourself, my people can not be wronged." Don''t say Gu mang had any bitterness when he hit people. When she entered Mingcheng middle school, she didn''t make any mistakes. Why should she swallow her anger. The people he likes, Lu Chengzhou, can''t be wronged. Gu mang looked at the man with a smile beside him, his black eyes were slightly coagulated, and his finger in his school uniform pocket was lightly touched. Jiang Shenyuan choked and was about to explain that he didn''t mean it. At this time, there were several knocks on the door. When the door of the office was pushed open, a middle-aged man stepped in, followed by several uniformed men and women. "Headmaster Fu, you will immediately dismiss Gu mang. I will not allow her to tarnish the reputation of Mingcheng middle school. My son''s learning environment does not allow such poor students. People from special education schools will take Gu mang away..." The middle-aged man''s voice suddenly stopped, staring at a group of people sitting on the sofa over there, "Lu Ting?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Lu Shangjin smiles and says, "Wei Bureau, who did you say you want to dismiss? Who will be sent to special education schools? " Wei Tao was the head of the management and Education Department of the Ming Dynasty. My son went to school in Mingcheng middle school. He was just called by his wife to put pressure on the school. Mingcheng middle school is a high school full of talents. How many excellent students are sent to the top schools in China every year. Never let one person ruin the reputation of Mingcheng middle school. He came running in a huff. This will see so many people inside, as well as two girls in school uniforms. My heart suddenly cluttered for a moment, and a bad premonition hit my heart. Did he come wrong Wei Tao''s legs are a little weak. "Luting, I heard that there is a student here who has a slight manic tendency and needs the education assistance of special departments, so come and have a look." Lu Shangjin was annoyed, too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "take your people, how to come, how to go back." Wei Tao didn''t dare to offend the leader of Ming City. He nodded his head and was about to leave. I''ve lost my face! No wonder this kind of students can enter Mingcheng middle school. It turns out that the backstage is Luding. Just opened the door, ran into Luo Songhua who was in a hurry. Luo Songhua didn''t pay attention to who was in front of him. He rushed into the office by leaps and bounds. He said: "headmaster, the parents can''t control it. They are all asking for an explanation. Do you see?" She looked at her eyes, her eyes could not hide the pride. Finally, we can get rid of this rat excrement! All of a sudden, there were shouts of confusion outside the office, as if they were downstairs. "Headmaster Fu, there are such students in the school. How can we rest assured that children can study here! Today you must give us parents an account There was so much noise outside that parents couldn''t sit down and rushed over. The headmaster Fu had a splitting headache and was caught in the middle of everyone. However, one side could not afford to offend him. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and he said: "Lu Chengzhou, thank you. I decided to transfer to school with Jinyang." "Gu mang." Meng Jinyang, who has been silent, suddenly made a voice, raised his eyes and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Lu is right. You should not suffer this injustice. You have carried enough for me. This time, I will protect you. OK, I will face them, and I will give them the account they want." Gu mang reacts to come over what she wants to do. She stares at her eyes at the bottom of her eyes. Word by word, she says very slowly, "you are not allowed to explain." Jiang Shenyuan and Lu Shangjin changed their faces and said, "today''s Yang..." Meng Jinyang said with a smile, "in fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. Why should the injured people hide and hide and be criticized by everyone? Shouldn''t these be the end of those criminals? This is their fault. They should be despised. We are not wrong. It is not us who are afraid to expose the truth. Gu Mang, you told me that. " Gu Mang''s face was terrible. "Meng Jinyang, listen to me. You are not allowed to go." "Gu Mang, I have to go." Meng Jinyang said obstinately, smiling at her, resolutely looking at the principal Fu, "headmaster, let the parents go back to the activity center first, and I will give them what they want." Fu principal Leng Leng Leng, carefully looked at a circle of several men, see they did not speak, nodded, "I''m going to arrange." Get up and walk out of the office. Gu Mang''s face was cold, and his whole body was haunted by a gloomy low pressure. He was staring at Meng Jinyang''s slender back as he followed the headmaster out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Gu Mang and his party stood at the backstage of the student activity center. In the surveillance screen, Meng Jinyang stepped onto the gorgeous red stage from one side. Gu Mang''s face was as cold as ice, his eyes were terrible and heavy, and he was holding his murderous breath. His hands were tightly clenched, and his bones were white. "Hello, parents. I''m Meng Jinyang from class 20, grade three of senior high school." Meng Jinyang bowed politely to the parents. A class of parents in the first row frowned and said, "what do you mean by the school pushing you up? This matter has nothing to do with you. What we want is to expel Gu mang! " "Yes! What we want is to expel Gu mang! " A woman dressed in expensive clothes stood up. It was Ruan Qingqing''s mother, Xu Hui, "let her apologize to us. If she is sensible, she should automatically drop out of school." Meng Jinyang smile, not humble or arrogant, "Gu mang did not make a mistake, why do you want to apologize, also did not violate any school rules, why should automatically drop out of school?" "I said," how can you speak, a student! Don''t think you are the first in grade to reason with our elders. Bad students are bad students! Can she do good? " Xu Hui sneered scornfully. Meng Jinyang''s voice is clear, word by word, "yes, Gu mang is doing a good job, she is not a bad student." The light in the girl''s eyes was firm, as if guarding her gods. Xu Hui was mean, "don''t talk to me about it! Look at what she''s doing, she shouldn''t be in a normal school, she should go to that special education school, shut up! " Meng Jinyang just pinched the cuff of his school uniform, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and he was silent for a few seconds. After taking a shallow breath, he said, "Gu mang hit people. It''s not abnormal. She just had great strength since childhood. If she didn''t hit people that day, I think I should die at the age of five." There was an uproar. Lin Zhou also startled, Gu mang beat that man to paraplegia in order to save Meng Jinyang? Xu Hui glared at Meng Jinyang. "What do you mean, are you going to make up a story to win our sympathy?" Meng Jinyang shook her head. She stretched out her hand to make a gesture on her stomach. Her voice was very hoarse. "My stomach and anorectal organs are all artificial. Before I was 14 years old, I wore defecation bags every day. Later, I had several major operations to restore normal life." Xu Hui''s eyes widened in shock. All the parents were silent and looked at the thin girl on the stage. No one is stupid enough to make up such stories to win sympathy. "I don''t know if anyone has heard of a case in Changning Town, where a little girl was killed by a middle-aged man Hurt. " Meng Jinyang couldn''t say those two words. Her mouth was shaking. She pursed hard and then continued to speak, "I was the little girl. At that time, I was dying. It was Gu mang who saved me, the middle-aged man It''s a It''s a mental illness. He''s crazy... " Meng Jinyang''s face became more and more pale. She was shaking all over. She breathed slowly and controlled her emotions. "So Gu mang hit him in order to save me. Gu mang saw my appearance at that time and was very frightened. She was only five years old at that time. She just wanted to save me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Backstage, a dead silence. Lu Chengzhou has heard of this case, which is very serious and has a great impact. But the murderer was not sentenced seriously because of his mental illness, which caused a great disturbance. It is also because of this matter that everyone should pay attention to the loopholes in the law and correct them a little bit. Now the traces of this case can''t be found on the Internet. Maybe the relevant departments have deleted all of them in order to protect Meng Jinyang. Gu mang closed his eyes and breathed heavily. Meng Jinyang''s voice is like a nightmare for many years, tearing her nerves. Girls lying on the ground, full of scars, as if in front of infinite amplification. "Later, I left the hospital and went to school. Some boys in the school laughed at me, raised my clothes, looked at my defecation bag and ridiculed me. Gu mang beat them and was expelled." Meng Jinyang''s eyes are red and his mood is on the verge of collapse. Many parents on the scene looked at Meng Jinyang in shock. Obviously, they had heard about the incident, and their eyes showed sympathy. Some parents look at Meng Jinyang''s eyes, just like those boys in the school at the beginning. They hate it, as if Meng Jinyang has stained their eyes. Good and evil are so clear. Meng Jinyang continued: "I stand here today and say these things because I don''t think that happened. I should hide from others all my life. As long as I live, life will always care for me. Besides, it is the criminal who should be punished by the law. I am the victim who should be despised. I am not wrong." The huge activity center is quiet. "Just like Gu Mang, she is not a bad student, she is my God." Meng Jinyang said word by word. He took a deep breath, and his tone was lighter. "That''s all I want to say. If someone doesn''t believe me, you can ask Gu Yin of class one. Thank you." All the teachers are surprised and Leng looking at Meng Jinyang who bowed and left. They can''t imagine how much courage it takes for a 17-year-old girl to say such a thing. In fact, it has been so many years, Meng Jinyang''s life has returned to normal. As long as she doesn''t say it, no one will ever know what happened to her. She doesn''t need to recall nightmares. But she said it for Gu mang. Because Gu mang saved her life. ¡­¡­ On the screen, Meng Jinyang has left the stage, but the headmaster Fu is still staring blankly, his face blank. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes have been frozen Gu Mang, holding her cold hand. Gu mang slowly opened his cold eyes. His murderous spirit was not light, but he added a little coldness. The eye tail of the pick is surly and evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Jiang Shenyuan stood at the backstage entrance early. As soon as Meng Jinyang came back, he hugged her pale face. "Today''s Yang, don''t be afraid. Today''s events can''t be spread out. The school has been working out a confidentiality agreement. If you don''t want to stay in this school, we will transfer." Meng Jinyang grabbed Jiang Shenyuan''s clothes with trembling hands. His face was against his chest. His suit was a bit harsh, but it was warm. She whispered, "it''s OK. Since I dare to say it, I can face it without worrying." Jiang Shenyuan patted her on the back and let her go. Meng Jinyang walked slowly to Gu mang. He pursed his lips and laughed. His eyes were wet. He held her hand. "Gu Mang, you see, I''m ok. I''m fine." At that time, she dropped out of school, her spirit was completely abnormal, like a madman, even her parents did not know. At first, her parents were willing to take care of her. Later, they thought that she was disgraceful and a drag on oil. They left her aside and gave birth to a new child. It was Gu mang who helped her to stay in the sanatorium. At the age of 12, she regained consciousness and recognized Gu mang. Later, Gu mang also operated on her and asked her teacher to take care of her. Gu mang cool thin eyes to see her, the bottom of the eyes is very heavy, with the destruction of the light, a long time, shallow hook lip, "nothing good." Meng Jinyang see Gu mang not angry, has been tight nerve finally relaxed, laugh out the sound, tears fall down. Gu mang took out the paper in his pocket and handed it to her. His voice was cold and evil. "Today''s Yang, it''s weird." Meng Jinyang of course knows, otherwise mobilization meeting ppt how can suddenly become like that. Gu mang slanted his eyes and looked at the headmaster Fu with a dark eye. "Headmaster, I don''t go astray. We''ll deal with it according to the school rules." On the pair of black eyes of headmaster Fu, the whole person seems to be in the cold. Looking at Lu Shangjin, he got instructions and nodded tremblingly. ¡­¡­ Soon, the assistant director with several people, holding a pile of confidentiality agreement, let the parents sign. Compulsory agreement, not signed directly expelled from school. The parents'' meeting came to an end and the school told them to go back first. For the sake of children''s study, parents keep silent proverbs one by one. ¡­¡­ They did not return to the headmaster''s room, but came to the conference room of the comprehensive building. Gu mang saw the plug that had been pulled off and left on one side, and bent over to connect the computer power supply again. She opened her chair and sat down with her legs up, staring at the computer screen. The beautiful eyes are full of bloodstains, and the fundus is red with evil. The others stood behind the girl. As soon as the main desktop appeared, Gu mang put his hand on the keyboard. His fingers were dazzled, but for more than ten seconds, she found out the virus in the computer just now. Lu Chengzhou looks at the girl with a dark and deep eye. The whole person of headmaster Fu is confused, what kind of person is this big guy?! Zero score is really a blind test, isn''t it?! Jiang Shenyuan was also surprised. He only knew that Gu mang was a genius and his medical skills were very good. He didn''t expect to be a computer expert. After finding the virus, Gu mang stood up with his mobile phone and called Lin Shuang. He went to one side to listen. The girl''s whole body is wrapped in a terrible low pressure, delicate eyebrows and eyes are cold and murderous. Lu Shangjin has never seen Gu Mang''s murderous appearance, which is very frightening. The rest of us sat at the same table. Only Lu Chengzhou, looking at Gu Mang, his black eyes have some deep meaning. Then, the deep meaning dispersed and replaced by a quietly floating interest. As soon as the phone was connected, Gu mang said, "I sent you something to help me find out who did this virus." It''s late at night over there, Lin Shuang is a little unhappy to be woken up, "you won''t check it in the middle of the night." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive, "inconvenient." Lin Shuang smell speech, sober up a bit, "OK, give me a few minutes." Gu mang hung up and sat down at the conference table. Three minutes later, Lin Shuang sent a message, "it was found that a girl couldn''t find a hacker to do it. The hacker was afraid of something wrong, so he secretly took a picture of the girl and I sent it to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Gu mang stares at the girl wearing a mask and hat in the photo, with slightly raised eyebrows and eyes. He is rebellious and arrogant, and has a wanton evil spirit. It''s wrapped up. Her eyes fell on a mole at the end of her eyebrow, squinting her eyes, and the cold light suddenly appeared. Ruan Qingqing. ¡­¡­ The students have not put it, the head teacher is all in the classroom. Compared with the restlessness of class 20, class one is as quiet as usual. Luo Songhua, standing at the door of the classroom, hasn''t recovered from Meng Jinyang''s incident just now. He admires Meng Jinyang''s strength, but unfortunately, he fails to get Gu mang away. If not for her, Meng Jinyang is now her student! Just then, the grade director suddenly came over. Luo Songhua slightly positive, "director." The director nodded and said in a deep voice, "call out Ruan Qingqing in your class." "Ruan Qingqing?" Luo Songhua Leng Leng Leng, "looking for her something?" The director was not sure, but he could probably guess something and said, "don''t ask so many questions." Luo Songhua frown, the bottom of the eyes flash thinking, went to the classroom, "Ruan Qingqing, come out for a while." Ruan Qingqing lowered his head, and the whole person was very uneasy. It has been more than an hour since the incident was exposed, but there has been no news coming out. The longer the delay, the more guilty she will be. All of a sudden, the head teacher called her name, and the whole person jumped up from his seat, startled and frightened. Staring at Luo Songhua, his voice tense, "teacher, what can I do for you?" Luo Songhua did not speak and turned to walk outside the classroom. Ruan Qingqing was a little nervous and came out of his seat. To the door of the classroom, Luo Songhua said: "you and the director of the teaching, something to look for you." Ruan Qingqing pursed her lips, her eyes twinkled fiercely, "well." The director took Ruan Qingqing out of the teaching building, turned right and entered the back door of the comprehensive building. For a moment, Ruan Qingqing''s brain a string taut, behind a cold sweat rolling down the spine. She was so flustered that her eyelashes trembled and her legs were so soft that she even wanted to turn around and run away. Clenching her fist, she forced herself to calm down. I''m not afraid. Gu mang is the most damned one. Is it reasonable for her to beat people. Even if it is found out that she did it, can they still confuse right and wrong? What''s more, what she did was so secret that no one could find out. At this thought, Ruan Qingqing''s back was straight at once, and he lifted his chin with a strong exterior and a middle trunk. At the door of the meeting room, the director opened the door and said, "go in." Ruan Qingqing a Leng, want to ask why only let her in alone, but did not have the courage. Pursed her lower lip, she walked into the meeting room in silence, the door closed behind her, and her heart lifted up in an instant. At the mobilization meeting, it was Ruan Qingqing''s first meeting with the president. At the moment, there were several men sitting in the conference room. She did not know any of them except the headmaster whose face had not been seen clearly just now. Gu mang didn''t sit in a proper shape, with his legs up and his chin on his hands, looking at her like a smile. The eyes were like the sharpest swords, and they were shivering against the tip of her throat. Pick up the eye tail sparse cold frightening, astringent. Ruan Qing Shua''s drooping eyes, inexplicably dare not look at her. Other people are fiddling with their cell phones with their heads down. The conference room was quiet and flustered. Fu said, "are you Ruan Qingqing?" The girl nodded. "Sit down." Vice President Fu pointed to the position opposite him. Ruan Qingqing sat down trembling. Principal Fu pushed the piece of paper in front of him to Ruan Qingqing, "see if the people inside are you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Ruan Qingqing raised his hand rigidly and took the paper. When he saw the man with a mask and a hat inside, he turned pale with fear on the spot. "I don''t know this man!" she gritted her teeth "Ruan Qingqing, you can see clearly." He knocked on the table, "think about it." Ruan Qingqing bit his lip and refused to admit, "headmaster, I really don''t know this man!" Fu wanted to wait for Ruan Qingqing to admit his mistake. He asked for a favor and tried to keep Ruan Qingqing. Ruan Qingqing''s father donated a building to the school in order to let her enter Mingcheng middle school. He can see Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. I didn''t expect that Ruan Qingqing didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. "No?" Gu mang chuckled. His eyebrows were delicate and wild. His cold white wrist supported his face. His other hand picked up his mobile phone and shook it lazily. "I still have a picture. You want to see it." "Nonsense! I didn''t take off my mask at all that day. How could I get a picture of my face? " Ruan Qingqing blurted out subconsciously. Voice landing. Gu mang mouth a smear of evil radian slowly up, staring at her, black eyes cold like ice, eyelids evil red. Ruan Qingqing suddenly reacted to what he had just said. A chill suddenly leaped from the feet to the top of her head. Her whole body was as stiff as falling into an ice cellar. In addition to Lu Chengzhou did not look up, the others looked at her without expression. "I..." Her throat seemed to be held by an invisible hand and her head was blank. Gu mang raised his eyebrows, leaned back and opened his mouth carelessly, "headmaster, how to deal with this matter according to school regulations?" Headmaster Fu calmly said: "disturb the large-scale activities of the school, create panic, cause serious impact on the discipline of the third senior high school, and expel students." Ruan Qingqing''s face suddenly changed, and tears rolled down on the spot, "headmaster, don''t dismiss me! Don''t fire me! I know I''m wrong. Don''t fire me... " She can''t be fired! may not! "Expulsion? Is it too light? " Jiang Shenyuan suddenly uttered a voice, holding his arm, "dismissal can''t let her have a long memory. Let''s call the police. Compensation is definitely necessary. It''s a crime to hurt the reputation of classmates and infringe on their privacy. For many years, there has been no lawsuit for reputation disputes." Today, Yang and Gu mang could have gone to school peacefully. This matter comes out, today Yang suffered how much psychological trauma, a "know wrong" to think about it. It''s not cheap in the world. Ruan Qingqing was scared to tears, "no, don''t call the police. I really know that I was wrong. I apologize to Gu Mang, I apologize to Meng Jinyang, don''t call the police, don''t fire me." The conference room was full of Ruan Qingqing''s cry. Gu Mang''s eyes were cold and cold, his arm stretched out, and he put it on the table. He said, "who told you that I used to fight and be dropped out of school." What happened more than ten years ago is not a deliberate reminder. How can we pay attention to it. Hearing this, Ruan Qingqing was stunned. Her tears were still hanging on her face. She suddenly responded and exclaimed, "it''s Gu Yin! She told me! Gu Mang, it''s Gu Yin who killed you! She is jealous of you in the campus forum, the spotlight on her, Meng Jinyang test grade first, is her! She is the one who killed you and Meng Jinyang Meng Jinyang''s pale face was full of consternation. Gu Yin is Gu Mang''s sister. How can she treat Gu mang like this?! "Yes." Gu mang slowly spit out two words, seems not to believe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Ruan Qingqing seemed to have grasped the straw to save his life! That day, we met Meng Jinyang in the corridor. Gu Yin stopped her and said that Meng Jinyang came to school and asked her about her defecation bag. Later, we met Lu Yang in the supermarket to buy food for you. Gu Yin always said that you were expelled from fighting and that you were not worthy of Lu Yang''s words. She told me on purpose! " Lu Shangjin frowned. Why did he catch Lu Yang? Lu Yang and Gu Mang? He can''t even think about it, OK?! Can his heartless son deserve this big guy?! Ruan Qingqing is eager to look at Gu Mang, innocent, as if he is the biggest victim. Gu Yin is Gu Mang''s sister, she will not bear to pursue Gu Yin. "Gu Mang, I swear every word I say is true!" she said At the bottom of Gu Mang''s eyes, the frightful chill flashed away, and the corner of his mouth said, "OK, in front of all the students in the school, say it out. You stay, Gu Yin goes." Ruan Qingqing opened his eyes in disbelief? Isn''t she your sister? How can you be so cruel Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, and his face has no expression. He looks at Lu Shangjin. Lu Shangjin is too lazy to talk nonsense and gives the headmaster a look. "Ruan Qingqing, tell me your decision next Monday, either fire you or dismiss Gu Yin," Fu said coldly Smell speech, Ruan Qingqing''s face excited mood instantly was taken clean, only a blank. She can''t afford to offend Gu Yin. They can''t afford to offend Gu Yin. Ruan Qingqing walked out of the conference room in a daze. Jiang Shenyuan and Lu Chengzhou looked at each other and found Gu Mang''s move very interesting. Ruan family and Lei family have a good show. ¡­¡­ Ruan family. The old man of Ruan''s family heard of this, clubbed heavily with crutches, "stupid! I thought you could be smarter when you went to Mingcheng middle school. I didn''t expect you to make such a mistake! " Ruan Qingqing tearful, "grandfather, you help me, I don''t want to be expelled, or we donate a building to the school?" The old man of Ruan''s family all gave angry smile, "you grow a little brain! Do you think headmaster Fu is stupid?! He doesn''t know the status of our Ruan family? But he still wants to expel a person and give Gu mang an account. Don''t you understand that Gu Mang''s backstage is much better than our Ruan family? " Ruan Qingqing thought of those dignified men in the conference room. President Fu almost looked at their faces. Suddenly his face turned pale. Xu Hui cried and dragged Ruan Dong, "husband, clear that she can''t be fired. Let''s make a private settlement with Gu Mang, and our family will pay them some money." Ruan Dongsheng brows tight, subconsciously feel that the loss of money this road is not feasible. If you really like the old man said Gu mang knows some big people, she should not be short of money. After thinking for a few seconds, he said: "Gu Yin has a part in this. She is Gu Mang''s sister. She has done something wrong. Even if Gu mang is reluctant, he can''t watch the school expel Gu Yin." "Well Husband, do you mean we go to Gu yin Xu Hui wiped her tears, "but does this work? That Gu Yin is so kind to his sister. " Meng Jinyang said that Gu Yin knew everything about her. She knew that Gu mang was forced to beat people. She still said that her sister was in front of Qingqing. Evil in mind. Ruan Dongsheng pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "I went to Lei''s house to find them. How can Lei Xiao say that he is Gu Mang''s uncle, and she can''t listen to his uncle''s words?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Ray''s family. Ruan Laozi and Ruan Dongsheng visit together to explain their intention to Leixiao. Lei Xiao also to why it is worth the Ruan family two big people to his home. After listening to the whole story, he said politely with a smile, "to tell you the truth, my niece is indeed full of misdemeanor. Since childhood, fighting and skipping classes have become a common practice. My late brother-in-law and sister can''t help her. As for my voice, it should be unintentional to say something about her sister before, and your children can''t stand it, so they make a scene." Ruan''s old eyes were shining. It''s really watertight, leaving Gu Yin clean. This means that he does not admit that he is innocent. In the heart secretly scolds Lei Xiao to pretend to be confused, on the face sighs, "we this also have no way, just find thunder place you come here, Gu mangming put bully, unexpectedly want to let the school expel our family clean." "Gu mang did something wrong. She didn''t do anything about her. She still held on to it." Leishaw said: "when she was a child, she didn''t know to let her younger brother and sister break a little gadget, and we were the elders to compensate. I didn''t expect that after all these years, she still had this temper, and the child was not very sensible." Ruan Dongsheng said modestly, "if you don''t say these words, you can help us and ask for a favor for the school. Gu mang wants any compensation. As long as it is not excessive, we Ruan family will try our best to satisfy her." Leixiao''s eyes were still, a light, a smile, "you can rest assured, Gu mang there I will tell her, let her not to pursue, this matter should not have happened." Smell speech, Ruan Dongsheng thank to hold Lei Xiao''s hand, "that trouble Lei place." "Mr. Ruan is very kind." Lei Xiao didn''t expect Gu mang to bring him this benefit. The smile in his eyes was really a little bit. As soon as Ruan''s family left, Gu Yin came down from the stairs. "Uncle." Gu Yin said softly: "I didn''t expect that my sister was so cruel that she should let the school dismiss Ruan Qingqing." Lei Xiao hummed and picked up the tea. "Yin Yin Yin, you are still too simple. Although Ruan''s family is a new upstart in the market in Mingcheng, the company has a bright future. He has donated buildings to Mingcheng middle school. The school has no reason not to give him face. Now he is making an article by Gu Mang and wants to scrape Ruan''s family one more floor. Ruan''s family probably don''t think of the money, so they come to us." Gu Yin looks at Lei Xiao, obedient hum. However, I feel inexplicably that this will not be so simple. The scene of Lu Yang''s father chatting with Gu mang always appears in his mind. Can it be Lu Yang Gang Gu mang? But for the sake of a Gu Mang, will Lu Ting show up. She must have thought too much. However, it is a pity that Meng Jinyang and Gu mang were not kicked out of school this time. Meng mang didn''t take the initiative to fight in school. As a result, the school attaches great importance to Meng Jinyang''s achievements and even forces all parents to sign a confidentiality agreement. The impact of this on them has been reduced to the minimum. She looked down upon Meng Jinyang, who was weak and vulnerable since childhood. We can only find another chance. Leixiao finished a cup of tea and said, "Yinyin, go to call Gu Mang and let her come to Lei''s house. I have something to say to her." Gu Yin nods. ¡­¡­ Lu Shangjin took all the people back to the Lu family. A group of people sat down in the living room. Although Lin Zhou doesn''t like Gu Mang, after listening to Meng Jinyang''s story, she also has some admiration in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Gu Mang''s legs are cocked up and sitting on the sofa. Big guy sitting position. Beautiful face, no expression, holding a mobile phone in the game. What happened just now seems to have no effect on her. If it wasn''t for hearing Gu Mang''s expulsion quota, the Ruan family and the Lei family would fight for each other. Lin Zhou really thinks so. The expelled students recorded in the files of Mingcheng middle school can''t be found any more. There is only one way to go abroad. The school that can go to may still be that kind of not very good, such a descendant in the rich family, to the whole family is shameful. Ruan family will not give up Ruan Qingqing easily until the last step. Gu Mang''s move is tough enough. Lu Yang was very surprised why Gu mang was so suppressed that he did not have to dismiss him, sign any guarantee, and make any review. But as long as Gu mang doesn''t leave, nothing else matters. awesome! Lu Yi listens to Lin Zhou''s talk about Meng Jinyang. Her cold eyes soften, and she doesn''t hate to see Gu Mang''s face. Lu Shangjin answered the phone and said, "Ruan''s family has found Lei''s house." "Very fast." Jiang Shenyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl who was playing the game. "Gu Mang, I''ve arranged everything here. I can send a lawyer''s letter to Ruan''s family at any time to sue and win." The girl''s eyebrows and eyes droop, the eye tail of the pick-up is wild and wild, with a low hum voice. Voice landing, her mobile phone pop-up a caller ID. Gu Yin. She hung up the phone and continued to play the game as if nothing had happened. Lu Chengzhou is sitting next to Gu mang. Seeing this scene, the arc of the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth looks like nothing. After a minute, the caller turned into rayshaw. Gu mang didn''t take a look at it. His finger slipped up and hung up. His subordinates casually shot through the third level head in the opposite side with AWM and won the championship. At the end of the game, she changed a comfortable posture, drooping eyebrows and eyes, arrogant wild gas almost rushed out. Clean and slender hands handed a glass of water to her eyes. Gu mang raised his eyes, on land Chengzhou dark deep eyes, a pick of the mouth, "thank you." Wait for Lei Xiao the second call to call again, Gu mang drinks water unhurriedly, connect. "Gu Mang, what are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone?" As soon as the mobile phone pressed to his ear, ray Shaw''s gnawing roar came over. It''s very loud. Everyone here can hear it. Gu mang slowly Oh voice, "in the game." Lu Shangjin and Jiang Shenyuan think that Lei Xiao''s heart is the best, or Gu Mang''s attitude is expected to die of anger. On the other side, Lei Xiao clung to his mobile phone, remained silent for a few seconds, pressed down his anger and said coldly, "you''ll come to Lei''s house right now." Gu mang pick eye tail sparse cold evil, voice with cold, "no time." "Gu Mang, what''s your attitude?" Rayshaw got up directly from the sofa and roared, "do you know what''s wrong with you?" "I don''t know." Gu Mang''s casual opening. Leshaw was very angry. After a long time, he took a deep breath. "I don''t want to talk to you now. You come to Lei''s house and I''ll give you half an hour." Smell speech, Gu mang chuckles, and arrogant, backhand hung up the phone. Lei''s living room, Leixiao listened to the beep coming from the mobile phone, his face was livid, "this disaster!" Gu Yin has known since childhood that Gu mang is a thorn in the head. It''s hard to speak. This time, it''s no accident. She looked at rayshaw. "Uncle, what now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Lei Xiao pursed his lips and continued to dial Gu Mang''s mobile phone. It was a quick pick-up this time. "Gu Mang, I won''t talk nonsense with you." Lei Xiao tone calm down, "you go to school now, don''t pursue Ruan Qingqing this matter, the condition allows you to open." Gu mang looked at Meng Jinyang, who was pale on the opposite side, squinted, "OK, then you need Gu Yin to change a school." Rayshaw''s face sank. "Do you have humanity! That''s your sister! That''s what you did to her? " When the words reached Gu Yin''s ears, she reacted, flustered, silent, "uncle." Leixiao gave her a reassuring look and said, "Gu Mang, Ruan''s family has already said that if you don''t investigate, you can open the conditions. You should be clear headed and don''t offend people who should not be offended." Gu mangmei picked, "continue." "If you give up the investigation, the Ruan family will give you a lot of compensation. I will allow you and Meng Jinyang to live in Lei''s house and raise you to graduate from university." Rayshaw said in a tone of charity. Gu mang lowered his eyes and laughed low. The cold and slight laughter made rayshaw''s eyebrows frown tight and irritable. "Uncle, didn''t you watch me grow up? You should know my temper well." Gu mang said slowly, showing a sense of oppressive, "if you fall into my hands, you have to abide by my rules. I said that they can only keep one, you can only keep one, understand?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao breathed heavily, "Gu Mang, you hit the stone with an egg! The Ruan family will not let you go. " Gu Mang''s face did not have any expression, rambling and lazy, showing arrogance, "it seems that uncle Bao Gu Yin, then think about how to account for the Ruan family." "Gu mang..." Words have not finished, the phone was hung up, ray Shaw a face of deep and cold, this ungrateful little beast! Gu Yin looked at Lei Xiao''s expression, pursed her lips and whispered, "I''m sorry, uncle. I just said casually that my sister was expelled from school for fighting. I didn''t know Ruan Qingqing would do that." Rayshaw''s voice forbeared. "This is the end of the matter. Don''t worry about it. Study hard." Gu Yin cleverly said, "well." At this time, Leixiao''s wife Xia Mingzhu came back with a big bag and a small bag. "Husband, Yinyin, I''m back." Gu Yin smiles, "aunt." ¡­¡­ Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang live in Xigong in the evening. The apartment is quiet. Gu mang is sitting on the carpet in the living room. The light of the computer falls on her face. The shadows crisscross. The beautiful face is hazy, mysterious and noble. Lin Shuang said: "Gu Xiaomei, if it''s not convenient for you to start, tell me, Ruan family, I''ll give you a lot of trouble! How dare you offend the founding queen of our film League! They can''t be killed Eight years ago, the film League completed the most impossible task in the world, and became the top four hacker organizations in half a year. This is from outside, and also from Gu Mang''s few materials in the film alliance. The hackers are very concerned about the inside of the organization. As a matter of fact, Gu mang was the only one in the organization called the shadow League. Girls less than 10 years old, hang and beat them, a group of international hackers with long-standing reputation. Until now, no one can surpass her. Later, Gu mang didn''t know which corner to dig Yunling from, and the shadow League began to recruit people. There''s only one purpose. Make money. According to Yunling, Gu mang gets at least two or three hundred million yuan a year. Half for medical research, half for Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang''s recuperation expenses in Beijing cost 120 million yuan a year. This is why Gu mang is always so poor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 At the beginning, I don''t know how much effort was wasted. Gu mangcai wiped out the traces of Meng Jinyang''s case in those years, and even the newspapers that almost spread all over the streets were destroyed. Now because of the Ruan family, forced Meng Jinyang to tear up his past. There are more than 2000 parents, who can guarantee that they will not say it in the future if they don''t say it now. Senior three has only one year. From today on, Meng Jinyang''s peaceful life is gone, and rumors will be more and more. Gu Mang''s efforts over the years have been in vain! Fuck! anaemia! Lin Shuang is very angry and wants to blow up Ruan''s building. Gu mang beautiful mouth biting smoke, and bandit and wild, a spark clearly extinguished, "no need, Ruan home can not let Gu Yin." Lin Shuang laughed, "that''s right. Ruan Qingqing, who can find private detectives and hackers, is not easy to provoke." Gu mang took a cigarette, did not cross the lung, vomited out, made a sound, "the legend of sleeping jade is true." Lin Shuang accidentally raised eyebrows, "did you find someone to try?" "Well." Gu mang played the ash, "no side effects, I have put on today''s Yang, she sleeps well tonight." It was two o''clock, and I didn''t have a nightmare to wake up. Lin Shuang is also relieved. In recent years, Gu mang almost unlimited overdraft of the body, the study of nerve treatment methods, but there has been no significant progress, now accidentally get Mianyu, solve Meng Jinyang''s problem, Gu mang can also be relaxed. "In this case, will the research office continue to invest money?" She asked. Gu mang nodded, "cast it first, and then you can help me to find out where the sleeping jade comes from. I''m the only one who can''t bear to study." "Yes." After hanging Lin Shuang''s video, Gu mang finished smoking and went back to his room to sleep. ¡­¡­ Monday. When Gu mang appeared in the school, the students in the third grade of senior high school were shocked. "What do you mean? Gu mang not fired? What does the school think? " "Is there any misunderstanding? Is it possible that the pictures and materials on that day were forged, and that the five-year-old beat people to a paraplegia? Are you really a Kung Fu teenager? That''s too much. " "I was still learning how to hold chopsticks when I was five years old. I said that a girl named Gu mang killed half of her life when she was five years old. Don''t ask, you just don''t believe me." "I still believe that the school left Gu mang as a result of careful consideration. Gu mang is not the kind of person who causes trouble." "But those materials look very old, and they don''t seem to be forged. Mr. Luo also said that Gu mang was expelled from his former school." Originally believed in Gu mang began to waver. Lu Yi had just entered a class with her schoolbag on her back, when she heard that all the students in her class who only knew how to do their homework were all gathered around to discuss the matter. His face became cold, and he caught a glimpse of Luo Songhua, who was going to the first class in the distance. He said faintly, "don''t talk about it. The head teacher is coming." Smell speech, all flustered back to their seats to pick up Chinese books, pretend to read aloud. Gu Yin looks at Lu Yi''s eyes carelessly. The latter hooked the corner of his mouth and disdained to look away. Gu Yin pursed her lips slightly. Ruan Qingqing appeared at the gate of the first class. Everyone didn''t pay much attention to it. They thought she was just late. Until Ruan Qingqing put all the things on the table into the schoolbag, back to the back, the whole class''s sight fell on her. The girl''s spirit is not very good, the black eye rim is very heavy, the lip color turns white. Ruan Qingqing carries her schoolbag to the outside of the classroom. Passing by Gu Yin, she stops, her eyes are full of hate and she clenches her fist. A sound of "pa --". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 A class that is reading in the morning is suddenly dead. Dozens of pairs of eyes stare at Gu Yin sitting on the seat, covering their faces. The corners of his mouth were torn, and there were faint blood stains exposed, which showed how much Ruan Qingqing had beaten. Ruan Qingqing pointed to Gu Yin, gnashing his teeth, "Gu Yin, this is what you owe me!" He slapped Gu Yin hard, and Ruan Qingqing left the class with a cold expression. "Yinyin, are you ok?" The boy behind Gu Yin immediately took out the paper and handed it to Gu Yin, looking worried. Gu Yin shook his head, eyes wet red, voice small, "nothing." With that, she suddenly stood up and ran out crying. Class one is in a mess. "What''s the situation? Why did Ruan Qingqing play Gu yin? " "I don''t know. She took everything away. Is she going to quit school? I went. I was just wondering why Gu mang was not expelled. Now Ruan Qingqing is gone. " "Wait, the PPT must have been changed at the parents'' meeting. It won''t..." A group of people looked at each other. "The person who won''t change the PPT is Ruan Qingqing." "It suddenly occurred to me that Ruan Qingqing liked Lu Yang. Lu Yang was very good to Gu mang. Can''t that be the reason?" "But why does she want to call Gu yin? She still plays in the classroom. It''s too much..." ¡­¡­ There was no one in the corridor. Gu Yin out of the classroom, the grievance on her face was suddenly replaced by cold, she strode downstairs. At the corner of the second floor, he caught up with Ruan Qingqing, grabbed her arm, pulled her back, and raised his hand to slap him. Ruan Qingqing was unprepared. He was slapped on the wall, and his brain was dizzy for several seconds. When he recovered, his face was livid, "Gu Yin!" She rushed at it with a ferocious face. Gu Yin immediately stepped back a big step, stood on the steps, holding the railing, chin held aloof, looking down at her, "Ruan Qingqing, you''d better not do it, you don''t want me to make trouble to your parents." Ruan Qingqing was frozen in place. Gu Yin said with a smile, "you Ruan''s family sacrificed you, which means they can''t offend my uncle. If you beat me today, what do you think Ruan''s family will do to you?" Ruan Qingqing pinched her nails into his palm and glared at her, "it''s not you. How could I be expelled!" "What does it have to do with me?" Gu Yin''s half face is swollen, the corner of his mouth is torn, and his expression is harmless and gentle. "I just said that my sister has a lot of criminal records. The Lu family can''t look up to my sister. All the things are done by you." Ruan Qingqing breathed heavily and looked ferocious. He wanted to pick her skin to vent her anger. Gu Yin said with a smile, "for your poor sake, today''s slap is even." Then she turned and went upstairs. Ruan Qingqing stares at Gu Yin''s weak back, and suddenly something flashes into his mind. The corner of his mouth picks up a vicious arc and turns away. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin went to the bathroom to wash her mouth and tidy up her expression before returning to the classroom. The boy who likes Gu Yin thinks that she is crying because she has wet hair on her forehead. He comes to comfort Gu Yin and scolds Ruan Qingqing for his insanity. Gu Yin reluctantly smiles and pulls the wound at the corner of her mouth. She purses her lips. She asked me before, whether it was true that my sister was expelled from the fight. There was no way to lie about it. And the head teacher also mentioned it. I said it was true. Who knows, she went to check my sister and found out those things www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "Ruan Qingqing really did it. She is too bad! If you do something wrong, it''s stupid and poisonous An admirer of Gu Yin. Others nodded in agreement. Gu Yin sighed, "in fact, my sister has a hard time beating people, or the school has not expelled my sister." A girl asked, "what''s the trouble?" Gu Yin dropped her eyes and stopped talking. Within a few minutes, a post appeared on the campus forum. Inside story! Because Gu Yin is jealous of her sister''s popularity, she deliberately encourages Ruan Qingqing to investigate Gu Mang and let her disclose it at the parents'' meeting. Her vicious sister almost got fired because she hurt her sister. Someone brushes this post and shows it to Gu Yin. Gu Yin smiles bitterly and silently draws out his English review materials and begins to do the questions. Facing the injured face, I still feel pity. The boys scolded the landlord who framed Gu Yin on the forum. After finishing a cloze, Gu Yin takes out her mobile phone during the break. She sees one of the following scolding posts, and smiles. That''s stupid. Lu Yi Yu Guang glances at Gu Yin and disdains to move away from her eyes. ¡­¡­ Ruan Qingqing looked at the abuse under his post and screamed, "this bitch!" "Enough!" Xu Huihong looked at the slap marks on her daughter''s face. She was angry and distressed. "Qingqing, you listen to your mother''s words and go abroad to study hard. Don''t make trouble for your family any more." Ruan Qingqing rushed into Xu huihuai and cried, "Mom, don''t let go of Gu Yin! She''s the one who made me like this Being expelled from school, she became the laughing stock of the whole Ming Dynasty, and her later marriage was ruined! "Don''t worry, mom promised you!" Of course, she won''t let go of Gu Yin, her daughter. She knows that she can''t think of such a way. Someone must have egged on her back, "your grandfather and your father will not let go of the Lei family." ¡­¡­ The news of Ruan Qingqing''s dismissal spread throughout the third senior high school in one recess. Everyone knows that it was she who deliberately hurt Gu mang. Xiao Pang turns around and lies down on Lu Yang''s high stack of books. "Brother Yang, although the truth is clear, sister mang succeeded in the robbery and directly attacked the first elder sister in Ming Dynasty, I am still curious. Is sister mang really so handsome at the age of five?" Chu Yao pulled the stool to this side. "I''m also curious. I''m really handsome when I go to that photo! It''s as cool as a movie Lu Yang hehe, "or I''ll wake her up and beat you up. Will you feel it?" He put his head to the side, the girl sleeping with the earphone on it tilted down. Xiaopang:.... " Chu Yao sat back to his position without expression. Xiao Pang snorted, "brother Yang, you are good or bad!" "Go away!" Lu Yang laughs and scolds. He looks at Gu Mang and looks at her with his chin. He is also curious about how fierce Gu mang fights. As soon as the bell rang, he poked Gu Mang, carefully, "sister Mang, class." Gu mang opens his eyes. The light of the eyes is cold, and the blood is red. Slightly frown eyebrow heart faintly exposed irritability, a person''s low pressure. Lu Yangxin picked it up and silently took out a small fruit candy from his pocket and pushed it. Gu mang swept his eyes, pinched and peeled it and threw it into his mouth. Delicate eyebrows and eyes between the cold convergence of some. The English teacher came in with the lesson plan and left it on the desk. Gu mang supported his chin and looked at the blackboard carefully. Turning the pen with one hand, the movement was smooth and beautiful, and a pen played a pattern on her clean and slender fingertips. Lu Yang followed him around for no reason. As a result, he turned his pen and hit Xiao Pang''s head in front of him. The lazy eyes of the girls floated over. Lu Yang: Fuck! His reputation as a school bully! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 At noon the next day. A hot search suddenly broke out on Weibo. Twelve years ago, the murderer in Changning town was released. Meng Jinyang was directly put on hot search by "insiders" as victims. Many marketing numbers of eating human blood steamed bread are full of eyeballs under the guise of praising Meng Jinyang''s strong and inspiring spirit. Especially in the first monthly examination of the third senior high school, Meng Jinyang also won the first grade brilliant results. Almost every word is a hot news point in the eyes of the media. The news of Meng Jinyang is all over the world. Almost all the office phones of Mingcheng middle school were hit by the media, asking for an exclusive interview with Meng Jinyang. But no one cares how much harm it will do to the girl to mention it again. Meng Jinyang turned a deaf ear to all the voices and concentrated on the paper Gu mang gave her yesterday. If you look closely at her words, you can find that every stroke is shaking. ¡­¡­ Gu mang goes to the second floor of the teaching. Gu Yin is leaning against the railing and chatting with a girl in class one. "Gu mang?" The girl noticed her and yelled in disbelief. Gu Yin turns his head, and suddenly to Gu Mang''s cold black eyes, his heart thump for a moment, his back is slightly tight, and subconsciously he is about to retreat. At the bottom of Gu Mang''s eyes, he burst out a frightful chill, his eyelids were evil red, and his beautiful lips were tight, cold and cruel. She grabbed Gu Yin''s neck and pressed her head hard against the railing. Gu Yin''s feet are hanging in the air, half of his body is hanging outside the railing, and his eyes are filled with panic. She clings to Gu Mang''s wrists, trying to ask for help, but she can''t make a sound. "Gu Mang, what are you doing?" Gu mang stares at Gu Yin, and his voice is light and slow. "Gu Yin, I''ll let you go for a while. Do you really think I''m easy to provoke?" Gu Yin''s throat makes a noise, which makes his eyes wet. "Dare to tell the media." Gu mang mouth a pick, cold evil four, "Gu Yin, you want to die!" She almost lifted Gu Yin with one hand. His feet are getting farther and farther away from the ground. Gu Yin is almost scared to death. His throat squeezes out, "elder sister..." I don''t know who called Luo Songhua and Xi Yan, and they ran over in a hurry. "Gu Mang, let go." Xi Yan shouts in panic. Luo Songhua''s face was livid. "What is this! Do you want to kill people?! Come to the gate of the first class Gu mang glances at them and loosens his hand holding Gu Yin''s neck. As soon as Gu Yinjiao stepped on the ground, he cried directly and covered his throat with a deadly cough. Gu mang took her by the collar, pulled her to his face, and patted her face with another hand, "remember, there is no next time." Put Gu Yin on the ground, Gu mang put his hands in his pocket and turned away. "Gu mang! Stop Luo Songhua chased after him. Eyeground only left that piece of flying school uniform corner, slender tall figure disappeared in the corner. Luo Songhua was angry, "it''s lawless!" Xi Yan pursed her lips, but she couldn''t catch up with Gu mang. She first checked whether Gu Yin had anything. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the classroom, Gu Mang''s mobile phone rang. "Hello." The girl''s voice was frightful. Smell speech, Jiang Shenyuan Leng Leng, "what''s the matter with you?" Gu mang indifferently said: "nothing." Seeing that she didn''t want to say, Jiang Shenyuan did not ask, "what do you want to do with it?" Gu mang couldn''t help but feel the cigarette, but found that there was no one in his pocket, only a lollipop. Tear open the plug mouth, she low voice, with a bit hoarse, "has been made big, then make bigger, I want to solve one-time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "OK, I''ll get ready." Jiang Shen said: "this time should be very fast. Do you want to come to the court?" Gu mang made a deep hum. The phone was silent for a few seconds. Jiang Shenyuan spoke again with hesitation. "I know you have a bad temper. I''ll give it to you. Don''t be impulsive..." Gu Mang''s fierce strength really makes people''s scalp numb. The girl said without any emotion: "I know." ¡­¡­ Shen Huan carefully looked at Meng Jinyang, who was quiet beside him. He wanted to say something. However, he felt that it was the greatest respect for Meng Jinyang that nothing was said at this time. Senior three seat rotation, this week two people sit in the group near the door. The group by the window, surrounded by many people, whispered and looked at this side from time to time. You don''t have to guess. You know what they''re talking about. Shen Huan pursed her lips and frowned. Lu Yang and they all went out to find sister mang. No one in the classroom could hold on to it. The sound is getting louder and louder. "It turns out that Meng Jinyang has suffered from that kind of thing. It''s so pathetic. I heard that she used to wear a defecation bag before, but after several operations, she was able to live a normal life." The girl compared her stomach. "It''s all artificial down here." The faces of the people were complicated, and it was not clear whether it was sympathy or anything else. In short, there is exclusion. "What''s the use of being first in grade? Being like that yourself." Another girl sighed, "how can I get married in the future? No one can look up to her." "Bang -" a sound. A book hit the girl in the face. The girl screamed and grinned. Huoran stood up and glared at the book thrower, "Shen Huan! What are you doing? " Shen Huan looked at her coldly, "keep your mouth clean! Have ability you also take a grade first look! What kind of books do you want to marry! Anyway, you''ve been graduated. You''re 20 years old this year. That''s just enough. " "You The girls were speechless. Shen Huan sneered, "but Li Meng, if you''re like this, it''s estimated that no one can look up to it. You''re also a bad person. You''re jealous. You can''t see other people''s good red eye disease!" Li Meng''s face turned red in an instant. She was about to rush to this side, but she was held by her deskmate. My deskmate looked at Shen Huan, "Shen Huan, Li Meng, she didn''t mean anything else, just said it casually." "Casually?" Shen Huan was expressionless. "Don''t wait for sister Mang and Lu Yang to come back, and you can express your thoughts in front of them?" A group of people remained silent for a moment. Meng Jinyang pulled the sleeves of Shen Huan, "don''t worry about them. I made the questions you asked me before, and I''ll give you the steps to solve them." Shen Huan couldn''t be angry. Is it necessary for Meng Jinyang to wash his face with tears every day and to live with sympathy, so that everyone will shut up? Clearly, we should scold the scum who hurt Meng Jinyang! Curse that scum to death! be turned to dust! Mencius is not talking about today. Sleeves were pulled again, Shen Huan looked at Meng Jinyang, the girl did not care about her smile. Shen Huan''s nose suddenly became sour. She took a deep breath and sat down to discuss the problem with her. Meng Jinyang told her the topic, the smile on the corner of his mouth was from the heart. She is really lucky to know Gu Mang and Shen Huan. She is worth her life. ¡­¡­ Xi Yan and Luo Songhua were called by Lu Yang. When they saw Gu mang almost throwing Gu Yin downstairs, they were so scared that their legs were soft. Afraid of an accident, he called the teacher. Chu Yao and Xiao Pang finally believe that Gu Mang''s fight is really fierce. I''ll go! Pick up Gu Yin with one hand! As soon as several people returned to the classroom, they found the atmosphere somewhat unusual. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Gu mang looked at Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan who were chatting and laughing. The tight string in his brain loosened. She went over to Meng Jinyang table and threw some chocolate and White Rabbit candy on the table. She went back to her seat with her hands in her pockets. Meng Jinyang smiles, and Shen Huan one person peels a big white rabbit to eat. Lu Yang, Chu Yao and Xiao Pang snatched a piece of chocolate and ate them separately. Their expressions were very good. Meng Jinyang''s eyes didn''t change a bit, but they still joked. As soon as Gu Mang and Lu Yang appeared. All the people in the class who were just chirping are quieter now. Gu mang sent a message to Lu Shangjin, forbidding media reporters to harass Meng Jinyang in Mingcheng middle school. Lu Shangjin replied, "don''t worry. I''ve arranged it all." Gu mang said, "yes." Lu Shangjin asked, "what about today''s Yang? Are you ok? " Gu mang eyebrows and eyes drooping, careless typing, "very good." Lu Shangjin said: "Alas, it''s a tough thing. You''ve wasted so many years of hard work. Gu Yin is really bad. If she wasn''t your sister, I would..." Gu mang Mou bottom a wipe Leng Li to flash to die, lazily return: "so I just nearly killed her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shangjin almost pinched people on the spot, shaking his hands and typing, "boss! Calm down Gu mang mouth a pick, and evil and wild. ¡­¡­ There''s another leak on the Internet. Cao Gang, a newly released criminal, was judged by psychologists to have the possibility of committing another crime, which caused panic and was taken away for custody. Jiang Shenyuan, the first gold medal lawyer in Beijing, sued Cao Gang again, believing that the sentence was unreasonable. Twelve years ago, psychosis was the umbrella of the murderers. Now, with the improvement of the law, mental illness is no longer a license to kill, and the criminal responsibility is also required. Cao Gang''s bad and serious circumstances should be sentenced to death! Jiang Shenyuan''s latest micro blog entry. "The law is used to protect the people and should not be exploited by lawbreakers. As Meng Jinyang''s lawyer, I will sue Cao Gang again and ask for a retrial of this case, and I will not get any money." Jiang Shenyuan is a big man in the circle and a top lawyer. If a case comes down, at least one million people will go up. The act of fighting a lawsuit for Meng Jinyang without taking a cent has been highly praised by the people of the whole country. "Lawyer Jiang has done a good job!" "Temo ruined a girl''s life! Twelve years is too cheap, scum! It is recommended to be shot! " "Looking at the picture, this man looks really terrible, from the heart." "The beast is devoid of humanity! Damn it ¡­¡­ Jiang Shenyuan has not filed a lawsuit for nearly a year. This time, he came out for this case, which is almost free of suspense. Shock within the circle. On the wine table, a friend looked at Jiang Shenyuan, who was drinking. "Shenyuan, Cao Gang can''t escape the death penalty. You can leave this case to the lawyer of your office. Why use you, the first gold medal lawyer?" Jiang Shenyuan sat on the sofa with his long legs folded. He shook his glass and squinted at him. "Do you think I''m very strong?" The friend raised eyebrows and asked, "is there any lawyer more powerful than you in China?" "Yes." Jiang Shenyuan smiles. The friend is slightly stunned, "true or false?! You lied to me. I''ve never heard of such a person. " Jiang Shenyuan''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist, as if in memory of what, "I was her defeated general." My friend looked at him in disbelief. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Jiang Shenyuan put down his glass, got up, patted him on the shoulder, took his coat and turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Meng Jinyang''s case has become a hot topic in the whole country and has been attached great importance by the upper class. A week later, a new hearing was held. On that day, Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang asked for leave. Out of the school, Lu Chengzhou''s SUV stops at the school gate. The back seat window comes down to the bottom, and the man is sitting in the back in a suit, his shirt button is tied to the top one, showing a strong ascetic wind. Sharp eyebrows and eyes are cold and evil. A face that makes countless women crazy. Thin lips biting smoke, not lit, is on the phone. Seeing Gu Mang, he said something to the phone and hung up. Break the cigarette in your mouth, put it in the ashtray and get out of the car. Gu mang half narrowed his eyes, looked at the sun, slightly pursed his mouth, and pressed the brim of his hat. Lu Chengzhou came over with one hand in his pocket and lifted his chin to the car, "let''s go, get on." Gu mang nodded. Before getting on the bus, Gu mang suddenly approached the man slightly and lowered his voice, "my exclusive driver?" Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are very attractive, and his eyes are full of evil. Gu mang looked at him with a dull look, "what''s the purpose?" "What do you think?" Lu Chengzhou''s voice is clean and deep, and his eyes seem to smile. Gu mang squinted and chuckled without speaking. Get into the car. The driver''s seat is very complicated in Lu Yi''s eyes. This case can''t fight with them. His father came from the capital to pick up Miss Gu. ¡­¡­ Arrive at Mingcheng court. Meng Jinyang''s photo has been exposed online. The reporters who had been waiting there saw her and rushed over with the camera and microphone. At this time, do not know where to come out of a group of people in black, come up and directly block the reporter. Gu mang enters the court without expression. At ten o''clock in the morning. Meng Jinyang saw a skinny middle-aged man sitting in the dock, breathing a little heavy, eyes hate. Taking a deep breath, she pursed her lips and sat down in the plaintiff''s seat. Jiang Shenyuan had prepared all the evidence for a long time. He was calm and calm, but his words were sharp and cold. In a short period of ten minutes, he suppressed the lawyer on Cao Gang''s side to be speechless. An hour later, the judge decided. Cao Gang was sentenced to death. The trial video was exposed online simultaneously. "Sentence death penalty" four words landing, netizens cheered, great joy! Gu mangqiao was sitting in the auditorium with his legs crossed. His fingers were broken and his jaw was slightly retracted. His black eyes were staring at Cao Gang, which was weird and cold, and was full of evil and sycophantic red. It should have been a dead man 12 years ago. The trial ended. As soon as Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang came out, they saw a woman with a press card standing in the hall of the court. The woman had a camera on her back, long hair and a pen fixed behind her head. "Gu mang." The woman yelled and came up to them. When she saw Lu Chengzhou, she said unexpectedly, "Lu Shao, did you ask me to do an interview today? This is the case?" Lu Chengzhou looked at his eyes, and the deep black of his eyes made a sound. The woman said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that I''m here today." She raised her eyebrows at Gu mang. Lu Chengzhou, with one hand in his pocket, looks at Gu Mang''s eyes and is more interested. He even knew song Han, the most important journalist of Beijing TV station. Top reporter of Z country. Gu mang light mouth, "give you half an hour, we still have to go back to class." Song Han rolled a white eye, too lazy to expose her, "boss, first find me a place, I good interview." Lu Chengzhou thought for two seconds, "go to Xigong. I have an apartment, not far away." Meng Jinyang looks at Gu mang with some confusion. Gu mang didn''t speak, but he was steady. ¡­¡­ The party drove to Xigong. Gu mang saw the black gold card that Lu Chengzhou handed to the security guard, frowned and sent a message to Lin Shuang with his mobile phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Lin Shuang was lying on the beach in the sun when her mobile phone rang. she took off her sunglasses and showed her attractive eyes with blue eyes, and brought her mobile phone. Gu Mang: when did you sell the house of Xigong Mentioning this matter, Lin Shuang is particularly proud, "I sold the house as soon as I got it! Turn your hand and make 50 million! Praise me She''s a beautiful thief! Big money! Gu Mang: do you know who bought your house Lin frost a Leng, do not know Gu mang asked this what meaning, "who?" Gu Mang''s face was expressionless, "Lu Chengzhou." Lin Shuang: Gu mang sat in the car, changed a comfortable posture, carelessly, "I and Lu Chengzhou are neighbors." The corner of Lin Shuang''s mouth twitched, leaving two words, "take care." Gu mang did not speak. Lin Shuang had a hot head and bought two of the most expensive apartments in Xigong, one of which was given to her. But unexpectedly, Lin Shuang changed hands and sold his own set. Lu Chengzhou''s apartment is bigger than her and more luxurious. Rich people. Meng Han is in the guest room. Gu Mang, with his hands in his pockets, stood in front of the French window in the living room, with his eyebrows drooping and looking at the river view below. The view is better than her side. Lu Chengzhou poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her, "your teacher sent me your monthly test results two days ago, and asked me to urge you to study more." The parents'' meeting has been messed up. The teacher can only contact one parent according to the sign in form on that day. Gu mang took the water cup, not cold or hot Oh sound. Learn from the true colors. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and raised her eyebrows, "so don''t like learning?" "No Gu mang voice is very indifferent, a drink water, "borrow a place, a bit sleepy." She took a job last night. She didn''t go to bed until four in the morning. Song Han''s interview has always been slow. It can''t be finished in an hour. Lu Chengzhou line of sight falls in her eye the light blue color, the Mou bottom is deep, "follow me." Gu mang nodded. Take her to the master bedroom, voice slightly heavy, "dormitory sleep bad move out." Gu mang pinched the corner of his eyes "It''s hard to talk about learning?" Lu Chengzhou asked with a smile. Gu mang took a look at him, and the arc of the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth seemed to have no meaning. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou was sitting on a soft chair on the balcony with his face in his hands and a cigarette between his clean and slender fingertips. His eyes are deep and dark, staring at Gu mang. It''s a bit of a polite scum. The girls are sleeping in bed. Lying on the side, the quilt covers half of his face, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, and a little cold and wild air. Beautiful. It''s just that the dark blue under the eyes is a little dazzling. Biting the cigarette in his mouth, he sent a message to Qin Fang, "teach Lei''s family a lesson." Qin Fang and he Yidu have just finished their business talks. When they receive the news, they give him a look. They looked at each other with a smile. He asked: "chengge, do you want to be angry with Gu mang?" Lu Chengzhou said, "well, don''t make trouble there. She can sleep well." Qin Fang was startled and looked at he Yidu. He couldn''t believe it. "Lao he, did you see it? Because Gu mang didn''t sleep well, he couldn''t bear it." He Yidu patted him on the shoulder, "go to work." Qin Fang''s expression is complicated. ¡­¡­ Mr. redshaw has been waiting for a promotion recently, and he has been on the shortlist early. Who knows, in the afternoon, a leader suddenly airborne. There is no sign. The position that has been planned for a long time is so gone! He has been in this position for three years, and it is not easy to wait for an opportunity. Lei Xiao''s face was ugly and ran to ask, "thank you, what''s going on? Didn''t you decide me already? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Xie Chengyun sat at his desk correcting the documents and looked up at him. "I just received the appointment document not long ago. I knew it a few minutes earlier than you." Leixiao took a few deep breaths to calm himself down, but his tone still couldn''t be calm. "No, thank you. Isn''t it all settled?! How can it change at this time? " Xie Chengyun''s eyes are familiar with, "I think I''m offending someone." Rayshaw twisted his eyebrows and thought in his angry eyes. It won''t be the Ruan family. If the Ruan family really has this strength, it''s necessary to sacrifice Ruan Qingqing? In addition to Ruan''s family, he has been making friends with all parties recently. At the critical moment of promotion, he is very careful everywhere. Why is he still trying to make nothing out of nothing?! Who on earth is against him! Lei Xiao clenched his fist and looked at Xie Chengyun, "Xie Bureau, I really don''t know which leader I have offended. Can you help me to inquire, so that I can make amends." The other party can directly arrange the airborne leadership, and its position is absolutely extraordinary. If this matter is not handled properly, he is afraid to stay in his present position until he dies! Xie Chengyun nodded and finally comforted, "don''t lose heart, there are many opportunities to do well." Rayshaw forced a smile. I can''t get rid of the bad feeling in my heart. ¡­¡­ On the night of the trial, state news channel. Meng Jinyang''s two minute interview video was put up. It''s the evening self-study time of Mingcheng middle school. All classes of senior one, senior two and senior three are watching Meng Jinyang''s interview in the classroom. The 17-year-old girl sat on the sofa with gentle eyebrows and a faint smile. Song Han asked: "today Yang, the murderer who hurt you has been punished by law. What do you want to say to everyone?" Meng Jinyang''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, and his voice was very light. "Twelve years ago, because the other side took out the psychiatric certificate and filed a lawsuit for me, the lawyer tried his best to let the other party be sentenced to 12 years in prison. The other party was 12 years. However, with the medical conditions at that time, my whole life had been destroyed and collapsed, but I could only watch the people around me cry and could do nothing." Song Han said: "it must have been hard at that time." "It''s all over. Now everything is changing for the better. I''m very satisfied with my life now. I''m also grateful to my friend who has never given up on me." Meng Jinyang looked at the camera and laughed. She didn''t know who she was laughing at. She paused and continued: "laws are used to protect people''s rights and security, not to drill holes for bad people." Song Han nodded, "the net of law is grand, but it is not neglected." "I''m very grateful for the more and more perfect laws that make the bad guys have nowhere to go." Meng Jinyang said, his eyes gradually became firm, "in this world, there are cases every day, whether light or heavy, but also some people shudder. We continue to learn from the cases, improve the system, so that bad people get due sanctions. It''s like psychosis. It can''t be a license to kill. Now we see the laws that protect our descendants. The rules and regulations are piled up by the victims with their lives, crying for blood. Each and every one of us should respect and revere the law as much as we respect the lives that have passed away. " Song Han really admire Meng Jinyang, worthy of being brought out by the big man. "We should all believe in the country and the fairness and justice of the law. Justice may be late, but it will never be absent," she said forcefully The case attracted the attention of the whole country, and even the capital circle was shocked. Jiang Shenyuan and song Han are the top members in their respective circles. They never make an easy move. They even reunite because of this case. Who is behind Meng Jinyang? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Gu Mang''s cold white wrist supported his chin and looked at the blackboard carelessly. Chen Bo, a math teacher, is talking about the last big problem in last week''s weekly exam. If you don''t care about Gu Mang''s dark and beautiful eyes, Chen Bo doesn''t care. Very beautiful, a little girl, why so bad luck, even if you can''t do a big math problem, how can a multiple choice problem be wrong? What''s wrong? Take this girl to buy, win or lose, it is estimated that she will become rich overnight. Gu mang bought the villa against the sea. It is said that compared with the last monthly exam, Gu mang filled in the blanks with chemistry. Let''s fill in a few isomers of organic matter, get a "Five" and get three points. Xi Yan had no temper at that time. Gu mang promised her not to take a zero, so he gave her a three. After the problem, there are 20 minutes left for self-study in the evening. "Look at the papers again and ask me if you have any questions." Chen Bo, with his hands behind him, walked down the platform and looked around the corridor. The study atmosphere of class 20 is much better than before. Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan''s achievements are like fighting chicken blood for everyone, and their learning motivation is getting stronger and stronger. Chen Bo walks up to Gu Mang and looks at her copying the answers he has said on the test paper word by word. At last, he has some comfort in his heart. Although the result is not good, good or bad attitude is serious enough. Chen Bo quite patient opening, "Gu Mang, where do not understand, ask the teacher in time." Gu mang raised his cold black eyes, and the tail of his eyes was full of evil spirit. There was no expression on his face. Chen Bo was gratified, "study hard." Leave a word and he goes on. Gu mang looks down at the answer to Chen Bo''s last question and picks his eyebrows. The process of solving the problem is very complicated. In the second section, Meng Jinyang came to sit with Gu mang. The girl pushed a piece of paper in front of her, fell on the table and began to sleep. Meng Jinyang glanced at the paper, which seemed to be the answer to a mathematical problem. She looked at Gu mang suspiciously, and waited for her eyes to fall back on the answer, staring in amazement. This is the last big problem the math teacher talked about last time. The answers written on this paper are obviously more concise, and the methods of solving problems are more ingenious and exquisite. Who wrote it? Meng Jinyang can''t help but look at Gu mang. There is always a strange feeling in his heart, like rushing out. ¡­¡­ The next morning, big break. Gu Mang and Lu Yang go to the supermarket to buy food. When I met a class of students on the road, I was not satisfied with anyone. Gu Yin is also inside. Seeing Gu Mang, his eyes are a little dodgy. That day, Gu mang was so scared that he did not dare to provoke them. Gu mang holds the mobile phone to reply the message, languid and rambling, the six relatives walking under the foot do not recognize. Gu Yin looks at the three Lu Yang people behind Gu Mang, but he still can''t help being jealous. Lu Yang needn''t say that Chu Yao and Ling Qian were both famous masters in Ming Dynasty, but they were so good to Gu mang. Obviously, she is so much better than Gu mang. Why do those people like Gu mang? A girl who has a lot of bad deeds and is the last one in the score. She pursed her lips, and Gu Yin quickly staggered away from her and went to class one. Following Gu Yin''s boy, he rushed to catch up. Lu Yang held a piece of grass in his mouth and sneered, "sister Mang, is she really your sister?" Chu Yao and Xiao Pang look at Gu Mang and are particularly interested in this. Gu mang languidly hum, under the hand to Lin Shuang back a message, "dead old man money use so fast? Two weeks ago, Lu Chengzhou just gave him 50 million yuan. " Lin Shuang: "your apprentice has opened your grandson, and the Lu family has stopped investing. There is a serious shortage of funds." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Everyone knows Yu Zhongjing, the first brain scientist, but he still has a master. I want to see Lu Xiwei, a famous brain expert. When she knows that Gu mang is her teacher''s teacher, how wonderful his face will be. Linshuang fingers with smoke, leaning on the bed, the corner of the mouth smile and demon and Mei. News from Gu mang. "I see. I''ll spend 100 million." Lin Shuang raises eyebrows and throws her cell phone on the bed and goes to sleep. ¡­¡­ Lu Yang saw Gu Mang''s face suddenly cold, and his heart was tight, "sister mang What''s the matter? " "It''s OK." Gu mang put away his mobile phone, put his hands in his pocket, and walked forward without expression. Dare not come to her for money, let Lin Shuang come. Dead old man. Lu Yang was relieved and said, "sister Mang, I came to school this morning to see a new product coming out of the milk tea shop. Would you like to drink it?" Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes were originally drooping, smelling words, and leaning his eyes to look at him. His eyes were a little cold and arrogant, and his mouth was slightly picked, and he was wild and evil, "thank you." The sun fell on the girl''s face, and her skin was like a fine white jade with good facial features. Lu Yang''s head was blank for several seconds because of the evil radian at the corner of his mouth. A look, the atmosphere is particularly strong. He blinked, some flustered to avoid Gu Mang''s line of sight, kicked xiaopang a foot, "go, go to buy milk tea." "Go and go." Xiao Pang covers his buttocks and follows Lu Yang unwillingly. Chu Yao, Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang went to the supermarket. ¡­¡­ Lei Xiao was called to the office by Xie Chengyun. "Thank you, did you find out what happened to me?" Xie Chengyun put down his signature pen and raised his eyes, "the leader who came by air is a younger generation of Qin family in Beijing." "What?! Beijing Lei Xiao''s face changed and he looked at Xie Chengyun impatiently, "Xie Bureau, I haven''t provoked the people of Qin family. Besides, even if I want to offend me, I can''t offend him!" Xie Chengyun Mou bottom deep, "are you sure you didn''t offend the people of Qin family?" Lei Xiao smell speech, in the heart a clutters, "thank Bureau, what do you mean by that?" "Let me give you a message from the Qin family." Xie Chengyun''s voice was low and thick, looking at Lei Xiao, whose expression became stiff, "let you not offend people who should not be provoked." Lei Xiao came out of Xie Chengyun''s office and thought. In addition to the Ruan family, there is a Gu mang. It is impossible to say that Gu mang knew the people of Qin family. At noon, rayshaw had a dinner party. Passing the bank door, a familiar figure came out of it. "Stop." Leshaw looked over the driver''s road. Gu Mang, with long black hair over his shoulders, wears a black cap, a white coat, black overalls, and pockets in his hands, standing lazily. Next to a middle-aged man, the man slightly bent over, is saying something to Gu mang. Seeing the man''s face, ray Shaw''s eyes widened in amazement. This is not the bank president, he personally sent Gu mang out?! Ray Shaw pursed his lips, but could not resist getting out of the car to block people. The bank president and Gu mang finished talking and went in. "Gu mang." ''cried ray Shaw from a distance. When the girl heard the voice, she leaned over and saw Lei Xiao, her eyes half narrowed and did not speak. "What are you doing in the bank?" rayshaw said coldly Gu mang pulled down the corner of his mouth, his delicate eyebrows and eyes were wrapped with cold, his pupil was wild and wild, and he opened his mouth carelessly, "take money." "Take money? How much money do you have that is worth the bank president to send you out? " Ray Xiao disdains of cold hum, "lie also a bit better." Gu mang raised eyebrows, looked at the bank, "Oh, you said he." Ray Shaw, with a cold face, waited for the second half of her speech. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Gu mang slowly opened his mouth, "this is not Gu Yin let me and today''s Yang fire, President see I fight very strong, want me to help him hit people." Rayshaw''s face sank on the spot. Gu mang smiles at him. The radian of his mouth is bad and bandit. After a close look, he is somewhat shallow and cruel. The driver suddenly ran over and saw Gu Mang''s face. His sight stayed for two seconds and said, "thunder, Zhao Bureau, they have arrived." Leixiao remembered that he still had a dinner party. He glared at Gu Mang and warned: "at first, you didn''t want that 50000. Since you have the backbone, don''t go to those gangsters." Finish saying, cold hum a, turn around stride to leave. Gu Mang''s face is expressionless. He puts his hand on the brim of his hat and puts his hands in his pockets. He walks to the bus stop. On the way, a black SUV pulled up next to her. Gu mang looks at the past carelessly. When the window fell, it was Qin Fang''s flowing face. "Gu Mang, where are you going?" Qin Fang put his arm on the steering wheel at will, smiling. Gu mang eyebrows slightly raised, voice clean low, "back to school." Qin put his head to the back seat and said, "get in the car and I''ll see you off." Gu mang opened the door without any emotion on his face and got into the car. "Chengge, he has returned to the capital." Qin Fang started the car and said, "I''ll take care of you these days." Gu mang found a comfortable posture, leaning askew to play with the mobile phone, the tone was dim, "how does the patient recover?" Qin put his finger on the steering wheel and didn''t lightly tap it. "It''s OK. After taking the Chinese patent medicine you gave, there''s no problem with normal activities." Gu mang lowered his voice and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ Capital city, Lu family. Mrs. Lu is sitting in the side hall reading a book, wearing antique and noble reading glasses. Suddenly, I saw Lu Chengzhou coming in from outside. With a faint glance, he continued to open the book. "Grandma." Lu Chengzhou''s voice is low and hoarse, with three points of cold. Mrs. Lu snorted, "I know I''ll come back. I thought you''ll come back to mourn for me until I''m dead." Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and left. The old lady was in a hurry. "Stop for me!" With one hand in his pocket, Lu Chengzhou leaned over his body, his deep eyes half closed, his thin lips slightly pursed, and he inadvertently revealed a little coldness. The old lady glared at him angrily, "sit down!" "Don''t be so angry." Lu Chengzhou casually opened his mouth, lazily sat down beside the old lady, with his long legs folded, his arms resting on the armrest at will, and chuckled, "I''m not coming back to see you." The old lady squinted at him and said, "I heard you''ve been running to Mingcheng recently." Lu Chengzhou slightly retracted his jaw, raised his eyebrows and nodded. "Because of a high school girl?" The old lady''s face is not happy, sharp eyes staring at him, a layer of cold light, "I heard that this girl is a cruel role, a lot of black history." Mr. Lu went early, and the old lady alone supported the land of the Lu family. Her wrist was more fierce than that of a man. The old lady, who is usually very kind, is now intimidating in her eyebrows. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes, the sun fell on his eyes, refracting the cold light. When he opened his mouth, the voice line took an unknown harshness, "who told you?" The old lady did not hide from him, "Yu Shu." Lu Chengzhou''s mouth was slightly heavy, and the low pressure from his whole body made his servants shudder. Only listen to the voice of ice Lin ring, light and slow, "who dare to put Shu into Lu''s house, all roll out." The servants trembled, "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 The old lady frowned, "you are not getting along well with Yu Shu. I thought I would be able to hold my great grandson soon. What''s the situation now? Because of the high school student? " "Grandma, don''t be a high school student. Her name is Gu Mang, your Savior." Lu Chengzhou lit a cigarette, the gas field sink congealed, "you can''t cross the river to tear down the bridge, recreate the favor, Lu family master, don''t lose so much." Smell speech, the old lady choked, tone is not too natural way: "I this did not say what, ask just, you protect?" "Granny, I only say that once." Lu Chengzhou is slow, his eyebrows are cold and his voice is low. "Nobody cares about the things between Gu Mang and me. If you say a word, you can''t do it." The old lady frowned, "no, Xiao Sun! Who are you talking to? " Lu Chengzhou''s mouth a pick, facial features and evil four, speechless, shallow smile, "it''s still early to hold great grandchildren, wait a few years." He got up, his legs were long and straight, and his eyes were full of mist. Slip into your pocket with one hand and leave without haste. "I don''t care about you." The old lady gazed at his long back, hummed, put on her glasses and went on reading. ¡­¡­ At night. Gu mang comes out from the bath and leaves the towel on the bed. One hand grasps the upper berth guard rail, a somersault, the movement is quick and simple, stable goes to bed. The whole dormitory was stunned. Gu mang is really cool and handsome. However, the man who did this had no expression, his brows and eyes drooped, and he was a bit arrogant. The girl grabbed the towel and pressed it on her half dry hair. Her long and straight legs were bent up. Her arms were on her legs and knees. She was holding a mobile phone to land the game. A wechat suddenly pops up. Sheng listen: "Gu Mang, are you busy recently?" Gu mang grabs the water from the tip of his hair with a towel and replies with one hand Sheng listen: "do me a favor, my new song MV lacks a female host, really can''t find a suitable candidate." Gu mang has no interest, "the countdown to college entrance examination, study first." Staring at these nine words, Sheng listen to silence for a few seconds, "boss, let''s be frank with each other, OK?" She that ability, still need the college entrance examination? Gu mang raised his eyebrows and said, "when will we start shooting?" Sheng heard that there was a play, and he glared excitedly, "I''ll go! Are you so easy to promise? " Gu mang opened his bank card balance and frowned. At noon, Yu Zhongjing was given 100 million yuan. She had tens of millions left in her hand, and she had a lot of money to spend. "The salary gives me a high point." Gu mang typing lazily. Sheng listen to now full of brain is big guy promised to do his MV female host, money calculate fart, "rest assured, earn half of the money." Gu mang eyebrow eye a Yang, "time." Sheng listened to his notice form and said, "next weekend, it should be finished in one day. Do you need me to prepare the clothes for you?" "No, what''s your MV style?" Gu mang opens the computer, the desktop is deep black. Sheng heard: "to prepare for the new year, classical national style, the best red." Gu mang from the computer to find a clothing design picture, e-mail sent out, this just replied to him, "well." Sheng listen to don''t mention much happy, "OK, see you next week." Is ready to continue to play the game, Gu mang computer suddenly flashed out a page, something is trying to invade her computer. The girl half squints, the corners of the mouth slowly hook up, the eye tail of the pick appears madly. Break through the heart of the unruly. It''s a big show to be staged once a month. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Slender fingers fluttered on the keyboard, lines of unreadable code sprang up on the screen. The green light fell on the bottom of the girl''s black and bright eyes, like the wolf in the dark night, with a terrible chill. That look, arrogant evil four, supercilious. Not a few minutes later. A hacker base in K country. A man smashed his fist on the table, staring at a picture with his thumb down on the computer. He was very angry. "Shit! Failed again To invade other people''s computers, the result is anti intrusion, really shameful. Another hacker blew the yellow hair in front of his head, "what are you? Just when you and TA were fighting, I went to check the location of TA, and the result was like this." He pointed to the picture on his computer. On a map, there are countless red spots on it, which are very dense. If you zoom out, you can see that the outline is a "roll" character. The atmosphere of the base fell into a strange silence. What kind of technology is this special? How many years has it been? No one has been able to crack the computer and location of white fox? Is the king without a crown really the only God that hackers can look up to? Damn it! ¡­¡­ Gu Mang''s elbow is on his knee, holding his chin. The radian of his mouth is evil and wild. His beautiful eyes are half squinting, and he is looking at the computer screen carelessly. The posture is lazy and casual. The curtain of the bed was suddenly lifted and a bottle of night cream was handed over. Gu mang slant Mou, eyeground remains a little cold, looking up at Meng Jinyang. "It''s getting cold. Rub it before you go to bed to protect your skin." She said with a smile. Gu mang low smile, "really intimate." Then she pinched her tender face by the way, which made her feel very good. ¡­¡­ Read early the next day. Gu mang just finished copying homework and handed it to the class representative. Xi Yan walked in from the back door. Startled by Lu Yang, he quickly packed up his homework and pretended to read classical Chinese aloud. Xi Yan took a cool look at him and didn''t have time to teach him a lesson. He took a few steps to Meng Jinyang. Gu Mang''s expression was dim, and his sight was careless. Xi Yan did not know what to say, Meng Jinyang pursed his lips and lowered his head. After several seconds, she got up, came out of her seat, went to Gu Mang, frowned and said, "Gu Mang, my parents are here." Hearing the speech, the girl''s eyes suddenly cold light, the whole body lingering low pressure. Lu Yang stared at them carefully. Xi Yan low voice, "just came, because Meng Jinyang fame has gone out, the school heard it was her parents, let in first." Gu mang lip corners pursed out a touch of cold, cold eyes full of surly, raised eyes to Meng Jinyang, "go back to read early, I''ll go." Meng Jinyang shook his head, "I''ll go with you." Gu mang twisted his eyebrows, finally nodded and asked Xi Yan, "teacher, where are they?" Xi Yan said: "in the grade meeting room." Gu mang stood up, long and straight legs kicked off the stool, clang when a sound, some angry. She turned out the back door. Xi Yan and Meng Jinyang keep up with her. Meng Jinyang''s brows and eyes droop. She had expected this scene. When she was on the news, she naturally attracted the attention of her parents. But she never forgot the way her parents took her to a strange place and left her on the street after she was crazy. According to Gu Mang, they have a son now. They didn''t like her as a girl. Now that she has a son, why do they come to her again. ¡­¡­ Gu mang put his hands in his pockets, kicked open the door of the meeting room, and walked in lazily. Inside sat a couple, and a little boy in his early ten''s. Husband and wife wear simple clothes. Women have hairy curly hair, while men have sparse hair on their heads. My eyes are full of calculation. "Come on, what do you want to do?" Gu mang is concise and comprehensive. He casually pulls a chair and sits down. His posture is very arrogant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Meng Jinyang followed Xi Yan and saw a woman in her forties smiling very flatteringly. Her mother Wang Yafang and her father Meng Jun. "Gu Mang, we just want to see Jinyang. Ah Hao said he missed his sister." Said, she put her arms around the boy on one side and pointed to Meng Jinyang standing at the door. "Ah Hao, that''s your sister Jinyang. Go over and call her sister." Meng and Hao immediately ran over and grabbed Meng Jinyang''s hand. "Sister, your school uniform looks good. I also want to wear it. There are supermarkets in your school. Do you have money to buy me delicious food." Meng Jinyang rigid body, moving also did not move, low eyes, facial expressionless looking at him. Gu Mang''s cold eyes were half closed. He glanced at Meng Yuhao, who was used to be lawless, and chuckled, "if I remember correctly, you would have thrown away all the things left by today''s Yang. It seems that you didn''t give birth to her. Your son should have known that he still has a sister these days." Wang Yafang seems to have been stabbed in the pain, some face down, lack of confidence to say: "but how she said is also a piece of meat from my body, is my daughter." Meng Jun agreed, "Gu Mang, uncle, thank you for taking care of Jinyang these years. She is so excellent now. When she comes back to the town, she returns home in good clothes. No one looks down on her any more and points to her. What''s more, what''s left in her body is our blood, so we can''t forget our roots. " Meng and Hao raised his head, "she is my sister, my father said to break the bone and tendon, we are a family." Recently, people often come to the house. They are very busy. They also give him toys and food. Mother said that it was his sister''s credit that the family would expect her from now on. He also wants to go to school in the city and eat delicious food. Wang Yafang looked at his son, his eyes were gratified, and he said with pride, "people in the town say that today''s Yang is on TV. It''s the national news station that will give our town a boost." To be on TV as a victim? Meng Jinyang pursed his lips, and the picture of more than ten years ago flashed into his mind. "The daughter of the Meng family is really a disgrace. If something like that happens at a young age, we are disgraced in the whole town." "No, there is no evil for no reason. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, and one slap can''t make a sound. There are so many girls in our town. How can she be Oh, shame. " "Stay away from the Meng family in the future, so as not to get the bad luck of his family." Now it''s said that she is striving for success. Meng Jinyang''s heart can not say cool, these people are really reality. Gu mang stretched out his arms and put it on the conference table at will. His fingertips were careless and light. His eyebrows were agitated and indistinct. "I''m not interested in listening to you playing emotional cards. Meng Jinyang won''t go back." Wang Yafang stood up in a hurry, "Gu Mang, what do you mean? She''s my daughter. What are you qualified to do? " These days, the affairs of Meng and Jinyang have brought many benefits to Meng Jun. Many reporters came to interview and gave them money to persuade Meng Jinyang to give them an exclusive interview, and then there was money to take. Meng Jun, who has been taking Qiao, can''t help but say, "Gu Mang, don''t be too cruel. We''ll have a family reunion, and you''ll be less meddling in." Xi Yan frowned, probably can also guess what the couple came to school for. Meng Jinyang is now a hot spot and can make money. It''s just that as a parent, eating is a bit ugly. "Less meddling?" Gu mang repeated these three words lightly and slowly. His lazy eyes were full of cold black. His mouth was full of cold and cold. "Yes, Meng Jinyang has spent my money for more than ten years. You have paid back the money. Her affairs have nothing to do with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Hearing this, Meng Jun and Wang Yafang were delighted. Two people look at one eye, Meng Jun asked: "you say, how much money, tens of thousands of dollars, we can still afford." Gu mang sneered, "tens of thousands? It cost me more than 4 million to operate on her. Cash or credit card? " The couple''s faces changed greatly, "what?! Four million? " They''ve never seen so much money in their life! Is Gu mang blackmailing them! Simply find a reporter to expose this Gu Mang, don''t believe she still won''t let Jinyang go back with them. The calculation in their eyes was obvious. Gu mang looked at them cynically with two legs and dark eyes. He said lazily, "I have bills here. Don''t forget that you haven''t cared about Meng Jinyang for more than ten years. I ask to pay back the money. It''s natural that you are not a family, eh?" Girls drag the ending, cold and evil, the corner of the mouth with a bit of bad smile. The couple immediately gave up the idea of looking for a reporter and looked at each other at a loss. Meng Jun said: "how can we know if your bill is true or false! Besides, as a girl, where can you earn so much money? Don''t cheat us! " Gu Mang''s expression was dim, his eyes were careless and cold, "borrow, you want to take Meng Jinyang away, the account is returned, I don''t care." Xi Yan is still thinking about Gu mang. How can she earn so much money? I''m relieved to hear that she borrowed it. She saw friends driving to Gu mang at the school gate. They were like rich people. Meng Jinyang''s eyebrows and eyes droop, do not know what is thinking. After a moment''s silence, Gu mang made a voice again. His voice was low and hoarse, "Uncle Meng, either pay back the money, you can recognize your daughter now, or..." She stopped, the cold light suddenly appeared in her eyes, and she took a deep picture. "Take your son, go back and forth where you go." Wang Yafang looked at Meng Jinyang with anxiety on her face and played emotional cards. "Today Yang, don''t you want mom and dad? You should tell Gu mang that the money will be paid back after you graduate from university. Let''s go home first. Hao, please call my sister home Meng and Hao grabbed her hand and shook it vigorously, "elder sister, go home with your parents quickly!" Meng Jinyang''s face did not have any expression, some numb, "what do you want to take me back in the end, you know." Meng Jun''s face sank. "What do you mean? You think you have a promising future now. Do you want to be a white eyed wolf and don''t recognize your parents?" Meng Jinyang drooped his eyes and laughed at himself? Dad, you think I''m promising on TV. " Meng military language chokes. Wang Yafang frowned and said, "Jinyang, you are sensible. How can we say that you are your own parents, can''t you be considerate of our parents?" Meng Jinyang''s voice was quiet, "did you have a heart when you threw me away?" A sound of "pa --". Gu mang glances at the past, and Meng Jinyang is beaten to the side of his face. The girl''s cold eyes are fierce, quietly floating, full of low pressure. Xi Yan''s shocked eyes widened, "Mr. Meng..." Meng Jun looked at Meng Jinyang with iron green face and pointed to her, "thank you for still studying in such a good school! Filial parents have not learned, as Hao! It''s better for him to read here than you are here Meng and Hao wrinkled his nose, disgusted: "is, sister, you should listen to parents." Just then, Gu Mang''s voice suddenly rang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "It''s me, Jiang Shenyuan." The girl''s voice was cold and chilly. She held her mobile phone in her beautiful hand and said, "take the loan contract signed by Meng Jinyang to the school. Well, Sue immediately. Meng Jinyang is a minor, and he can find his parents directly for the debt dispute. With interest, it''s 4.87 million. " Hearing Jiang Shenyuan''s name, Meng Jun and Wang Yafang suddenly changed their faces. Meng Jinyang''s lawsuit was fought by him. It was said in the news that he was extremely fierce and had not been defeated. The barrister over there in Beijing. What does Gu mang want to do?! After hanging up the phone, Gu mang stood up, legs long and straight, his hands in his pockets, his cold eyes looking at them, his delicate eyebrows and eyes were completely impatient, "take the people away, the court will come to the door tomorrow, and remember to prepare the money." With that, the girl turned directly out of the meeting room, her back was cold and crazy. Xi Yan lenglengleng look at, reaction come over, can''t help admiring Gu mang this temper, really very cool. "Gu mang! Gu mang Wang Yafang got up from her chair and ran after her in a hurry. She could only watch her leave. She grabbed Meng Jun''s arm anxiously. She still looked at the door. "Ah Hao, his father, what can I do? Gu mang is too cruel! How can we get so much money? " Meng Jinyang looked at them faintly, "Mom and Dad, let''s go, I''ll go home with you." "Return to my family! Lose money! We don''t have a daughter like you Meng Jun clenched his teeth and looked ferocious. He took Wang Yafang and Meng Yuhao, "go, go home!" Meng and Hao''s face is not willing to give up, "parents, don''t you say I can go to school in this school if you find elder sister? I don''t want to go back. It''s better than my poor school. " Meng Jun''s old face turned red, angry and angry, "what''s your study! Son of a bitch! Go home now A few people ran away and quickly left the conference room. Meng Jinyang stood there, pulling his lips, some self mockery. Xi Yan held her shoulder and pinched it. "Don''t be afraid. There are teachers and Gu mang around you. The future is bright and better life is waiting for you." Meng Jinyang turns his eyes. Xi Yan smiles gently and kindly. Meng Jinyang also laughed, "well, thank you, teacher." When they came to the corner between the fourth and fifth floors, they saw Gu mang standing there. Girls'' school uniform is open, leaning against the wall, lazily bending long legs. Delicate eyebrows and eyes drooping, very casual, mouth bite a lollipop. It''s a big guy position. Transparent cool black eye tiny lift, one side eyebrow picked up, "the person left?" Meng Jinyang nodded, "it should never come again." Gu mang gave a low hum, stood up straight, and the brothers put their arms around her shoulder and went upstairs. With one hand in his pocket, he lowered his neck and asked lazily, "what do you want for lunch? The restaurant has opened a new sauerkraut fish. Go and have a try?" Xi Yan didn''t hold back chuckling, "Gu Mang, you two are really like a big man and his little wife." Gu mang picks eyebrow, the other hand hooks Xi Yan''s shoulder, "that you see us so like what?" Meng Jinyang also laughed. Xi Yan took out the class teacher''s dignity, a serious face, "teachers and students." Gu Mang''s deep smile is very good. ¡­¡­ It''s another Tuesday with weekly exam results. Lu Yang, Chu Yao and Xiao Pang got their own papers, and they were as dumb as a cucumber. This is their paper?! Xiaopang turns around and sees Gu mang sleeping on the table. His voice is low, "brother Yang, how many points have you got in the exam this time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Lu Yang blinked, "I, I passed my math exam! Over 100 achievements in science and technology! Shit He used to have three hundred full marks, which were four to five ten, and he was also lucky. This time he was over 100! And mathematics, special Mo direct 91 points pass! Damn it! Xiao Pang''s face is living in a dream. "Brother Yang, me too. Did the teacher correct the wrong paper?" "Well, brother Yang, Xiao Pang, how many points do you get in the exam?" Chu Yao came up to ask, and his tone was obviously excited. They looked at him in unison, "how about you, how many points?" Chu Yao swallowed his saliva and compared the numbers with his fingers, "math 93, Li Zong 138." Three heads together, the voice is particularly small, afraid to provoke the next sleeping big man. Lu Yang frowned, "what''s the situation? I swear I didn''t cheat. I just feel that there are many questions that I can do and write on this time. But why do I do it He Ming Cheng middle school pour one, not now pour two, he can only copy homework, how can do the problem?! Chuyao and xiaopang nodded, "brother Yang, you are not alone." Three people big eye stare small eye, suddenly, Mou bottom a meal, coincidentally look to Gu mang. Xiaopang couldn''t believe the way: "don''t tell me, we copied the questions because we copied the homework of sister Mang and Meng Jinyang." Chu Yao didn''t know how to open his mouth for a while, but he held it out for a long time. "Didn''t you notice that today''s homework and paper steps are very clear. Can you even understand me as a learning slag?" Lu Yang stupidly nods, "you don''t say I haven''t found it yet." Xiaopang also didn''t resist swallowing his saliva, "I seem to suddenly understand why Shen Huan''s first monthly exam is so fierce, and it flies into the sky." Chu Yao nodded wildly. Meng Jinyang, this is a person with a group of learning dregs, forced to take them to fly ah! Lu Yang suddenly thought of something, "how much is the exam for sister mang?" To mention it, Chu Yao''s face is very complicated, "or neat and beautiful zero eggs." The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. The bell rang and the teacher came in with the lesson plan. Xiaopang turns back. Chu Yao returned to his seat. Lu Yang called Gu mang carefully, "sister Mang, it''s time for class." The girl pulled off the earphone, raised her head, frowned impatiently, her eyes were filled with a layer of cold fog, suffused with shallow red. There''s low pressure all over. Lu Yang did not dare to move and pushed a sugar in silence. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were raised, and she peeled and ate, and the low pressure of the whole body shrank. Take out the physics book, cold white slender hand support chin, half squint eyes, carelessly looking at the blackboard. ¡­¡­ At noon. Gu mang went to the school gate to get an express, and took it back to the dormitory. The dormitory has not come back, very quiet. She opened the express, inside is a set of red clothes, gauze skirt, very broken, like a kiss by fire. However, it does not hinder the amazing clothes, and even adds a bit of the first and second broken beauty. The cell phone rings. "God g, how are the clothes? Are you satisfied?" Express a sign, there received a notice, immediately came to inquire. Gu mang looked at the wechat message, his eyebrows drooped, and his clean and slender fingers carelessly typed, "well." "This is the finished product that all of us have worked hard for a week, and we promise to wear it with absolute beauty! You remember to take pictures and show us! " Gu mang eyebrow eye pick, smile voice, "know." "Well, I won''t disturb you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Gu mang put away his mobile phone and was about to try on his clothes when the dormitory door was pushed open. She threw her clothes on the bed. Turning around, Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan come in. "Gu Mang, I''ve brought you something to eat Meng Jinyang put the lunch box on the table, opened the lid, and then went to flush the spoon, "come and eat quickly. Be careful that it''s cold." Gu mang put the express box aside and went to sit down. Shen Huan glanced at the empty box, "Gu Mang, what did you buy? The box is so beautiful." Black and gold gift box with a flamingo on it. It''s a bit mysterious. It''s very noble and beautiful. Gu mang received the spoon handed by Meng Jinyang, and said, "clothes, you like the box to send you." Shen Huan likes to collect good-looking things, smell speech, happy smile, "really? Thank you." Gu mang eyebrows pick, good mood hook lip, showing evil four. ¡­¡­ On Friday afternoon, Gu mang asked Xi Yan for leave and walked out of the school with his bag on his back. The girl wore a black sweater and a black cap, half of her face was hidden in the shadow. Beautiful lips slightly pursed, seven cold, three bad. At the door stopped a taxi, opened the door and got into the car, "airport, thank you." Mobile phone Ding Dong, is Sheng listen to the news. "Boss, what time is the plane?" Gu mang found a comfortable position and nestled in his seat. He returned lazily, "at ten o''clock in the evening." Sheng listen to this side, also get into the nanny car, to the airport. The new song MV was filmed in Beijing Film and television city. He was filming in other places, so he had to rush back. "Do you want me to get you?" As soon as he is seated, he will return to her. Gu mang tone is very light, "no need." Sheng listen to pick eyebrows, also did not ask her where to live, only way: "that line, see you tomorrow movie city." ¡­¡­ From the capital terminal, Gu mang pressed his hat and went to the side of the road to stop the car. "Brother Cheng, do you think that man is Gu mang." Qin Fanggang picked up Lu Chengzhou from the airport. He took a random look at him and saw a person who shouldn''t be here. He Yidu is stupefied. He Yidu is really Gu mang. The girl''s figure is tall and slender, the aura is too strong, especially that eye-catching face, it is impossible to admit mistakes. The man who is pinching the corner of his eyes opens his dark eyes and sees Gu mang. His eyes are deep. "Drive the car." A black car stops in front of Gu mang. Girl''s eyes slightly ton, lift eyes, pick on the end of the eye with shallow sparse cold, there is a bit of evil four. The window fell, and Lu Chengzhou''s gorgeous face appeared in the fundus of his eyes. "Get in the car." The man''s voice is low, dumb and a little tired. Gu mang delicate eyebrows slightly Yang, opened the door to drill in, self reported location, "W Hotel, thank you." Qin Fang couldn''t help laughing and started the car. "I said Gu Mang, do you really regard us as your driver?" The girl didn''t speak. It was cold and cold. Lu Chengzhou hasn''t seen her for nearly two weeks. She can see people and feel a little itchy. Even her fatigue is swept away. "How come to the capital? What''s the matter?" "Well." Gu mang carelessly returns the message with his mobile phone. With anti peeping film, it''s dark from Lu Chengzhou''s point of view, and nothing can be seen. The line of sight inadvertently swept her neck, and the bottom of her eyes was a deep degree. The neckline of the black sweater of the girl is a little big. When sitting askew, the white and delicate clavicle is exposed. Beautiful and attractive. Lu Chengzhou looked away from his eyes and said, "have you eaten yet?" Gu mang back to the news, the mobile phone Chuai pocket, good-looking eyes half astringent looking at him, "no, have a meal together?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 When Lu Chengzhou heard the speech, he was stunned for a second. Unexpectedly, Gu mang would take the initiative. Deep eyes across a shallow smile, "what do you want to eat?" Gu mang drooped his eyes and thought for a moment, "if Lu Shao doesn''t dislike it, there is a hotpot near my hotel." "No, no, no, Gu Mang, are you going to treat me?" Qin fangliu''s flowing smile is not worth beating. The girl looked at him, her eyes were black and bright, dense with fog, hazy, a little careless, "I ask Lu Chengzhou, you pay for it." He Yidu stopped working and said with a smile, "well, this is too much. Don''t treat us as human beings." "That''s it Qin Fang''s tone was like a resentful woman, "what''s the relationship between you and chengge, just ask him?" Lu Chengzhou looks at the girl sitting next to him, and his smile is still in his eyes. I want to hear her answer. Gu mang pocket cell phone rang again, she took out to see, casually threw out two words, "you guess." Qin Fang curled his lips, "stingy, old he, tonight, please, take out your seven little home manners!" He Yidu laughed and scolded in a low voice, "get out of here." Lu Chengzhou''s mouth curve deepened and he did not speak. The little girl still has a little conscience. He bought her so much food. He Yidu was the last to pay the bill. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou finish the hot pot and go back to the hotel directly. The man took a box of white chocolate from the car and sent her up in person. They walked across the lobby to the elevator. "Are you free tomorrow? Give the old lady a review When the elevator came down, Gu mang went in with one hand in his pocket, took off his cap, lifted his hair and said, "wait for me to call." She is not sure when it will be over there. Girl''s long black hair through the long white fingers, temptation is very. Lu Chengzhou followed her, the bottom of her eyes turned dark, her eyes fell on her beautiful face, and her delicate eyebrows were cold. His voice was low and hoarse. He said, "give me the news after you''re busy. I''ll pick you up." Gu mang nodded. There were only two of them in the elevator, the sightseeing elevator, surrounded by glass. Lights flashed across their faces. The two men were of the same appearance, extremely beautiful, and almost toppling all living beings. To the door of the room, Lu Chengzhou stopped, handed her the chocolate in her hand, "if you have something to call me." Gu mang took it over, tilted his head, and looked at the beautifully packed box in his hand carelessly, laughing lazily, "if you want to know what I''m going to do tomorrow, you can directly ask, or Lu Shao likes to be reserved." Finish saying, she picked a eyebrow to him, that eye type beautiful eye son hook person''s not good. Then he turned around and walked casually into the room, the door closed in front of him. Lu Chengzhou stares at the closed door and smiles. The smile is low magnetic sexy, showing a bit of evil, eyebrows and eyes more like full of bright stars. The light and shadow of the corridor fell down, and that face was the unique color that made every woman crazy. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a flash of hunting light. Slide one hand into your pocket and turn away. Gu manggang''s eyebrow picking movement flashed into his head. The corners of his mouth drew a vicious arc, which made his heart itch. There are a lot of people who don''t have a lot of people. ¡­¡­ Qin Fang and he Yidu sat in the car waiting for Lu Chengzhou. Both of them are boring. Qin Fang said, "Lao he, what do you mean by chengge''s attitude towards Gu mang?" He Yidu was playing games with his mobile phone? In the past, Yu Shu and we had a good relationship. I heard that last time chengge went back to Lu''s house and gave orders. Later, Yu Shu was not allowed to enter Lu''s house. Yu''s family dared to be angry and speechless. " Other people don''t know why. Can he and Qin Fang not know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Qin Fang hissed and touched his chin, "what a surprise, brother Cheng Chengge, he can eat big food hotpot In the middle of the speech, the door was suddenly pulled open, and he made a rigid turn. Lu Chengzhou got into the car and looked at him in the dark eyes, "go to the imperial court." There is no expression on a man''s face, but his voice can make people feel that he is in a good mood. Qin Fang''s heart was weak. He was curious and did not dare to ask questions blindly. He started the car silently. He Yidu finished a game and said, "chengge, Lu Si just came to the news that our goods have been safely delivered. The price of the order received by the film alliance is ten times higher than that of the market." Qin Fang''s eyes widened in amazement, "what''s the situation? Have we offended the shadow League? " No, if you really offend, how can you accept the order. Or treat them like the big head?! Lu Chengzhou twisted his eyebrows and thought at the bottom of his eyes. ¡­¡­ Gu mang came out of the bath, wiped his hair with his eyes down and went to the table. Pressing a towel on her head, she took the computer out of her bag and put it on the desk to turn it on. He took a bottle of water, twisted it off and sat down. Back carelessly back, the chair inverted 30 degrees, there is no shake. The long, straight legs overlapped on the table. He was full of wild air. Before long, a small sign of voice call appeared on the empty desktop. Yunling said excitedly, "I''ll tell you some good news. I''ve just planted Lu Chengzhou, which is ten times higher than the market price." Gu mang was stunned for a second, and then he remembered that he had asked Yunling to add Lu Chengzhou to the special treatment list because Lu Chengzhou and she robbed sleeping jade. She has got all the sleeping jade. It doesn''t cost a cent. Today, it''s a bit inhumane. She seldom has a trace of guilty feeling in her eyes. Her voice is low, and she can''t distinguish between male and female. "After the festival between Lu Chengzhou and me, don''t mention it again. Take the list and take the price according to the market price." "What do you mean?" Yunling didn''t understand, "have you and Lu Chengzhou become friends? We will all be friends in the future? " Gu mang did not answer, the voice of the two words, "follow." "Yunling..." There is something wrong with me today. Gu mang grabbed a towel and wiped his hair, "it''s OK to hang up." Immersed in brain tonic, Yunling came back to his senses and quickly said, "you, big man, don''t worry about hanging up. Someone in K country places an order anonymously and specially designates you to look for the legendary Chinese medicine doctor." Gu mang a meal, delicate eyebrow wrinkling, "do not accept the hidden list." "Yes." Yunling responded and said casually, "with so many authorities of Western medicine in the medical organization, how can every big figure find a Chinese medicine? Is it really so powerful?" Gu mang eyebrow picked up, tone light and slow, "how, despise Chinese medicine?" Yunling didn''t recognize the chill in Gu Mang''s timbre. He said inexplicably, "that''s not true. It''s just curious whether it''s really so divine." Gu mang chuckled, meaning unknown, voice Cang Leng, "which has so God." ¡­¡­ The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning. Gu mang appeared in Beijing on time. Sheng''s assistant Xiao Zhou is waiting at the entrance of the movie and TV city. Seeing Gu Mang, his eyes are full of excitement, "Gu Shen, long time no see!" Gu mang eyebrows picked up, cynical evil. She looked at Xiao Zhou''s high and high bulging stomach, and her voice was lazy and low. "It''s very fast. There are babies." Xiao Zhou laughed shyly, "when I got married, I sent you an invitation, but you didn''t come. Listen to my brother, he specially asked me to follow him today and meet you. Gu Shen, let''s go first and talk as we go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Gu mang nodded, his steps were casual and casual, his eyebrows and eyes were delicate and clear, "do boys and girls want to know?" "Small week is surprised to stare big eyes," this also can see The hospital doesn''t talk about it now. Gu mang held her wrist and pressed her delicate fingertips on her pulse, "like boys and girls?" Xiao Zhou whispered: "girl, you can buy a lot of beautiful clothes for her to wear. The small cotton padded jacket is intimate." A moment later, Gu mang loosened her wrist and picked out the corner of her mouth, "girl." Xiao Zhou was surprised and happy, touched his stomach and giggled, and his happiness was about to overflow. God Gu has a new grace to her. Before she got married, she went to have a Premarital Check-up and found that it was difficult to conceive and was almost infertile. The man was determined to cancel the wedding and dump her. The wedding photos have been taken, and the wedding day is gone. Later, she was cured by Gu Shen. Now her husband loves her very much and she has a baby. She was originally on maternity leave. After listening to her elder brother saying that God Gu came today, she couldn''t wait to see him. Sheng listen to see two people, a few steps forward, the body slightly back, carefully looking at Gu mang. The astonishment of the fundus cannot be concealed. "I''ll go, big man. You''re going to be in the entertainment industry. Don''t let the entertainment industry turn upside down!" The two have not met for nearly two years. The girl still likes black so much that she is particularly white. After two years of growth, that face is more beautiful and shameful. Gu mang is a talented choreographer. He is good-looking and tall, and started to cooperate with him when he was 14 years old. Her dance style has its own, wild with feeling, full of explosive force, powerful atmosphere, especially A. Cool and beautiful. With the dance she choreographed for him and his songs, he became popular overnight. His dancing video is a whole week in a row, swiping all the entertainment software. After his popularity, many stars came to Gu mang to choreograph. She became the top choreographer in the entertainment industry. It is no exaggeration to say that Gu Mang, two years ago, is definitely the choreographer that every star dreams to invite. It is also the object that countless people want to learn from. At that time, she was less than 15 years old! After a year in the entertainment industry, she retired quietly, just as she suddenly appeared. In the past two years, there have been many choreographers who imitate her style, but they still can''t imitate her dance soul. Seeing Gu Mang''s soul grabbing dance, how can you look inferior to her. At that time, she didn''t show her face in the workplace. She would only take off her mask in private. The first time he saw it, he was amazed. I didn''t expect her to agree to her last week, but he still ventured to ask. I didn''t expect that she agreed directly! With her in, this year''s end of the war, just afraid to explode. The girl stood lazily with her hands in her pockets, pushing the brim up with one finger. The sun''s rays fall down, the white face glows, and the five senses can make Sheng listen to think about how long it is every day. She half squinted at him, in a low voice, "MV on the face." Sheng and Xiao Zhou''s faces are stiff at the same time. Just to be happy, the big man promised to shoot MV, forgetting what kind of explosive mode this face will take in the entertainment industry after the release of MV. "Listen to brother, I think there will be a lot of brokerage companies looking for God Sheng tin bit his teeth, "no matter, she looks so good-looking, fans look happy, I work for the welfare of the people of the country." Xiao Zhou took a puff at the corner of his mouth. I don''t know why. I think about the picture after the release of MV. I''m a little excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Such a face, coupled with her already famous choreography ability. Which agency doesn''t want it. The commercial activity is to let Gu mang stand there as a vase. It is estimated that all the activities can be filled with people. Gu mang was ready to come. The year of dancing in the entertainment industry was her most satisfied life, and she missed it a little. Another reason is that her bank card is almost hollowed out and she has to make money. Sheng listen to the ability to attract money, no one in the entertainment industry. The concert was packed with people. This time, she can take half of his income. His eyes narrowed. When the director was almost ready, he came and called, "Sheng listen, you go to make up first..." Speaking of the end, the director only has the epilogue, his eyes almost stick to Gu Mang''s face. How can you get such a good talent?! Sheng listen to see the director, arm, hook lip, "edge guide, this is my former choreographer." The tone is very proud, as if knowing Gu mang is something special to show off. Bian Jinchi''s eyes widened with consternation. His voice couldn''t control his height. "Gu Shen?" Sheng listen to pick eyebrow nod, to Gu mang way: "know how much the whole entertainment industry is looking forward to you back." Gu mang has no expression on his face. His eyebrows are delicate and hard to get close to. He says hello to Bian Jin Chi politely, "guide him." Bian Jinchi then came back from the shock, "Sheng listen has been hiding this MV female master. I have to wait for today to see it in person. It turns out that it is you who take care of God." Why didn''t he know that the beauty was hanging up like this before?! Sheng listened to touch his nose, "let''s get ready to shoot quickly. The boss is very busy, and there is not much time." Bian Jinchi even said: "yes, yes, you go to change clothes and make up first." Sheng listens and leads Gu mang to the dressing room. He suddenly thinks of something and looks at her, "you said that after shooting my new song MV, your school will know your identity, will it disturb your life?" When he heard the words, he was surprised again, "what do you mean? Is Gu Shen going to university? " Xiao Zhou didn''t know about it. His eyes were full of surprise. Gu Shen is very powerful. Although she looks young, her strength is there. She doesn''t dare to guess. Sheng listened lazily shaking his fingers, a serious face, "to introduce to you, Gu Mang, senior three of Mingcheng middle school, in the preparation for the college entrance examination." "College entrance examination?" he said Sheng listen to pick eyebrows, smile more se, "did not expect it." Bian Jinchi When this big guy was popular in the entertainment industry, he was about 15 years old?! Probably is to accept incompetence, wait for Sheng to listen to and Gu mang to enter respective make-up room, edge gold pool straight Leng Leng''s eyes just trance next. In my heart, I''ll give you a damn. What kind of immortal is this. ¡­¡­ Dressing room. Gu mang takes out his clothes from his backpack. Crumpled into a ball of red skirt, broken and messy, thrown on the chair. Make up artist look a face muddled, wear this dress to listen to brother''s MV, is not too casual. At this time, her eyes inadvertently glanced over the Flamingo wings in the corner of her clothes. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and said, "mind your God, your clothes are..." The girl put the backpack aside and glanced at the clothes on the chair. The sign of flamingo''s wings was exposed outside. She said faintly: "Gao imitated." The makeup artist was relieved. Yes, it''s very difficult to get hold of this brand of clothes. What''s more, she hasn''t seen it in the market. Gu mang takes clothes into the compartment to change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Sheng Tin''s face is also a kind of beauty benchmark in the entertainment industry. It''s fast and easy to put on makeup, and it takes a bit of time to hairstyle. Staring at his face in the mirror, he touched his chin. He only saw Gu mang wear black and white, this time she should prepare red. I don''t know what she looks like in it. Coming out of the dressing room, the door of Gu Mang''s dressing room is closed. He eyebrows slightly raised, turned a step first to discuss with the director group of people for a while shooting picture. Duet dance, need to rehearse on site. He and Gu mangzi are both good, and they have cooperated before, so the on-site rehearsal should be quick. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, Sheng Tingzheng and the director pointed to the long established red stage and discussed Gu Mang''s appearance for a while. "Take care of God." Xiao Zhou''s voice suddenly sounded, very light voice, with a startled Leng. Sheng listen to the light of the eyes, fingers inadvertently curled up, slowly turned his head. A touch of red figure into the line of sight, amazing shock. The girl wore a red gauze skirt with a messy skirt. She wore Retro Red Martin boots to her lower legs. The bandage effect made her long and straight legs particularly attractive. The red plume is tied in the waist, and the waist is slim. The gauze skirt has no sleeves, a few wisps of ribbons hanging at random on the shoulders, and the delicate arm of porcelain white is delicate and beautiful. Black and shoulder long hair slightly fluffy, natural fall in the shoulder. looks gorgeous and colourful, and the red Eyeliner makes her eye tail more bold. Like a fairy or a demon. Sheng listens to pour a breath of cold, "I fuck, big man, you this That''s it He couldn''t find an adjective for her because she was an adjective! Red is the most aggressive color in all colors. It is fierce and domineering, like fire. It seems that all the arrogant and evil sycophants in her bones are unsealed. A burst! All the eyes on the scene are congealed on Gu Mang, but can''t return to God for a long time. I''ve never seen anyone control red so much. Many people take out their mobile phones to take photos, but they are not beautiful. They almost beat countless top traffic stars in the circle. Gu mang has no expression on his face. He is slender and tall. He walks with his arms in his arms. His delicate eyebrows and eyes are cold and his voice is indifferent. "Rehearse first." Sheng listens to the reaction, and nods in his head. Gu mang choreographed, the director in the side of the direction of the shooting angle and appearance scene, "a moment after listening to the scene first, Gu mang you card point from the side of the door directly into." How many people have to be conquered by the big man''s unrecognized steps and Aura! Gu mang carelessly hum. The director swept a circle of the venue again, "the middle position is reserved for you two. The Royal dance company of Shengting will cooperate with you." ¡­¡­ By the time of the first rehearsal in the afternoon, Sheng tin was completely convinced by Gu Mang''s dance. From the hair to the tip of the fingers are beautiful and cool, the attraction of men and women to eat all. She seems to be integrated with the whole stage, charming in rhythm, full of explosive force, domineering and sexy. Crazy evil in the bones. The gas field is so strong that people dare not get close to it, but they can''t. He tried his best to avoid being suppressed by her aura. Duet dance two people are very close, although there is no physical contact, but in the eyes of others, ambiguous. The rehearsal is over. Bian Jinchi stood up excitedly, "OK! That''s the effect! Deputy director, let''s prepare for the group performance, and we can start shooting formally The stylist takes advantage of the gap to help Sheng listen and Gu mang to clean their hair. According to the rehearsal time just now, shooting should be fast, two hours is enough. Gu mang took out his mobile phone to send a message to Lu Chengzhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Sheng listen to see the girl beside the eye, the color of some cholera mind. His eyes are deep, the tone is very relaxed, "have a meal together in the evening?" Gu mang eyebrows and eyes drooping, languid and casual curved legs standing, fingers are not urgent, not slow typing, light mouth, "something." Sheng listen to regret to take a breath, "OK, that next time." After all, there are still many opportunities for them to cooperate. ¡­¡­ Capital suburb, magnificent club. The whole box is a small generation of several big families in the capital city, and looks very outstanding. Several people gathered around a table to play mahjong. Qin Fang lost a card and went out. "No way." He Yidu laughed and said, "Lao Qin, how much did you lose tonight?" "Shit Qin Fang scolded, and the old beast tried to lift the table. Yu Mufeng pushed the card, put the cigarette between his fingertips on the corner of the table, and then laughed with evil intention, "brother Qin, do you want to change chengge? He''s been sitting there with a cell phone, waiting for a call? " Other people with smell meat wolf, one eye flashing gossip. Who can let their family chengge wait for the phone call? Qin Fang looks back at the man with long legs overlapping on the tea table. He doesn''t know where to say it. "It''s none of your business!" He bit the cigarette in his hand in the corner of his mouth and kneaded the cards. "Come on, come on, do it again. I don''t believe that I can''t win a single one tonight! Damn it Yu Mufeng shrugs his shoulders. Lu Chengzhou nests on the sofa, with two buttons open at the collar of his black shirt. His clavicle is exquisite and distinct, and his throat knot is sexy. Pull up a few cuffs to reveal half of the arm. Clean slender fingertips holding the mobile phone, there is not a turn. The other finger was holding a cigarette and his wrist was hanging carelessly. The light on this side of the sofa is very dark, reflecting the man''s skin like exquisite white porcelain. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, and he makes a move. His hand slides to the position where the fingerprint is unlocked. There is an unread message in the wechat. Gu Mang: "it ends at about six o''clock. It''s the Beijing Film and television city." It is concise and comprehensive. Lu Chengzhou put away his mobile phone and got up. His legs were straight and slender, and his body was casual and lazy. Bending down, knuckled fingers pressed the smoke out in the ashtray. Got the suit jacket on the sofa. Qin Fang glanced at him carelessly and called out, "brother Cheng, are you going out?" Lu Chengzhou hum voice, voice with lazy low hush, "you play." ¡­¡­ Movie city. MV shooting is coming to an end. Only the duet dance that she and Sheng listen to, have a few minutes in the intermission and prepare things there. Xiao Zhou came over with the water and said excitedly, "Gu Shen, listen to me. Your cooperation is really tacit. It''s very good-looking!" The dance styles of the two are wild and sensational, sexy and advanced. Gu mang took the mineral water, twisted it open and took a drink, looked at her stomach, and whispered, "free prenatal education." Xiao Zhou was amused. Sheng listened to one hand and asked with a smile, "do we feel CP?" Xiao Zhou nodded wildly, all wearing red tie clothes, and really looked like a couple. Gu mang didn''t speak. After drinking the water, the makeup artist gave her lipstick. After a short rest, Bian Jinchi called out to them. To the last section of the entire MV, only a few tens of seconds, is the soul of the entire MV. Two people stand under the red curtain ball, the red light reflects on the two people, the movement is particularly with feeling. The head of beauty. Card to the end of the music point, Sheng ting and Gu mang back to back. Girls have been drooping eyes opened, black and bright eyes attract people''s soul, aggressive, wild and cold. Break through the madness in the bone. Suddenly, her cold eyes stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Not far from the door, Lu Chengzhou stood lazily with one hand in his pocket, looking at the scene with no expression on his face. Carelessness. The bony finger tip, smoke burning to half, standing for a while. Gu mang raised his eyebrows and was surprised that he came so fast. Sheng also saw Lu Chengzhou, a black figure. The other side has a suit on his arm, half squinting, beautiful features, too smooth contour, even he has always been confident in the appearance of the entertainment industry top class are inferior. He looked twice more and looked away. At this time, Gu Mang''s expression was dull and said, "something, go first." Sheng listen to a Leng, is about to say what, the girl has turned, not anxious to go out. At the door, she stops. Sheng listens and stares. The girl and the man said a few words, the man put the curved suit on her shoulder and left with her. The figure of the back is a match he doesn''t want to admit. Xiao Zhou stood beside Sheng listening silently, without making a sound. ¡­¡­ Gu mang tilted his head and looked at the suit on his shoulder, "it''s not cold." She is not used to wearing other people''s clothes. Lu Chengzhou turned his face and looked at the red skirt under her suit. Up, her clavicle was fine and beautiful. Her neck was white and her blood vessels were clearly visible. His dark eyes narrowed. Just now the picture of her dancing with another man flashed into her mind. There''s danger in the eye. The first time I saw a girl wearing such a gorgeous color, he looked straight at that time, and even he didn''t know when he would come back. Maybe it was the moment she was dancing with another man that he got stabbed in the eye. There was an impulse to kick that man aside in the past, and it went down. He took her hand, a second time. "Cool." He looked at her clear eyes. The arm is exposed outside. The outdoor temperature is about ten degrees. Isn''t it cold? Gu mang didn''t say a word. His dark eyes looked at him. After a long time, she picked her lips and laughed. Her eyes and tails could not cover the evil spirits. She whispered, "Lu Chengzhou, what do you want to do? Like me? " Man thin lips slightly hook, voice low magnetic, asked, "not obvious enough?" Gu mang was silent for a few seconds. His delicate eyebrows and eyes had no mood. His cold eyes were covered with hazy mist. "Seventeen years old?" "Will grow up." The man is calm and calm, and his smile is a bit of a gentlemanly scum. Both of them are very strong, but at the moment they are subtle. Gu mang chuckled, meaning unknown, "I''ll change clothes." He left his coat and went to the dressing room. Lu Chengzhou watched her enter the room and shut the door. Then he turned his eyes carelessly and looked at Sheng listening not far away. The dark eyes were half closed. Sheng tin is also looking at him. A distant glance. Lu Chengzhou lazily picked his lips and put out his cigarette on the garbage can next to him. In a moment, Gu mang came out of the dressing room, dressed in black, wearing a cap, carrying a bag. It''s cold and cool. ¡­¡­ After leaving the film and Television City, they drove directly to Lu''s house. When the old lady saw Gu mang for the first time, she nailed Lu Chengzhou on the stigma column of "seeing the color and starting from the intention". The little girl is so painful! Gu mang sat on the soft chair to feel the pulse for the old lady. From time to time, he raised his black and bright eyes and coagulated the old lady. She looks ruddy and her eyes are clear. She took back her hand. "Recovery is very good, Chinese patent medicine do not break, mainly recuperation." The old lady put down the rolled up sleeves and looked at Gu mang with a smile, "girl Gu, stay in the house for dinner tonight." The tone is very kind. If Gu mang didn''t know that this was the Lu family''s female master who held up most of the Lu family''s sky, he would think so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Lu Chengzhou''s mind is so obvious that people like the old lady can''t miss it. When he came in, Gu mang saw a car parked at the gate of Lu''s house. The second time I came to operate on the old lady, she saw the license plate when she left. Yu Shu''s car. She''s in the house now. The capital is at home, and the status in the circle is not low. Girls half low eyebrows, pick up the eye tail is very disdainful. That kind of daughter, really not enough to play. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes have been staring at Gu Mang, and the girl''s careless madness is palpable. When he heard the old lady leave someone to eat, he looked away and his voice was cold. "You don''t have to worry about eating." The old lady smiles a little. The man cocked his legs with his hands set up at will. His posture was languid, and his eyes were wrapped with a few distinctions. The air field was low and cold, with a faint sense of oppression. Yu''s family heard that he came back, specially brought to Shu, intended to ease the relationship. He''s not in the mood today. "No, I don''t want to take a look at the plane, but I can''t miss it. If I don''t, I don''t want to see the old lady." Step up, the old lady''s eyes Ling light faded, kind smile, "hard, you ran a trip." Gu mang nodded, the backpack hung on one side of the shoulder, his hands in the pocket, uninhibited. Turn around and get ready to leave. "I''ll see you off." Lu Chengzhou lowered his long legs and got up. Gu mang slightly raised Mou, the wild that eye ground collects endless, low voice, "HMM." ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou opened the co pilot''s door and Gu mang bent down to get into the car. Then find a comfortable position, lazy nest in the seat, point into the game. "Eat first." The man gets in the car, slowly starts the engine, "what do you want to eat?" Gu mang head did not lift, has been arranged into the game page, "casual." The car was quiet for a moment, and the man said, "there''s a dessert shop. It''s very good. It''s all snacks. Go?" Gu mang lifted his eyelids, looked at him, and returned to the mobile phone screen, "yes." It is said to be a dessert shop, but it is located in the golden section of the city center, with excellent location and unique decoration. They were sitting in the glass compartment by the window and had a panoramic view of the bustle below. Gu mang cold white hand supported chin, big man sitting posture, looking at the outside carelessly. Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone rang at this time, he Yidu came, he did not avoid, connect. "Brother Cheng." He Yidu over there mahjong sound still continued, some distance, "shadow league that side received our single, this time the market price." Lu Chengzhou Leng half a second, did not know how to understand this matter, timbre dim, "I know." He Yidu tut voice, "chengge, what kind of situation do you think this is? Now the shadow League charges by mood?" Just then, the waiter came in with their dessert. "Hang up." The man dropped two words, cut off the phone and put the mobile phone aside. Gu mang is already eating with a spoon. His eyebrows are raised and his expression is lazy. I seem to like the taste. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes appeared with a shallow smile. He looked at her for a few seconds and said in a low voice, "your teacher has sent me the report card again. This time, even Chinese is zero." Medical skills are so good that they can''t learn so badly. Gu mang heard him ask, but his eyelids didn''t move for a moment, and he casually took a piece of Matcha to eat. After a few seconds, she was holding her chin in one hand and a spoon in the other hand. Her wrist was hanging naturally, and her mouth was opened with a beautiful corner of her lips www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Girls smile very wild, casual, delicate eyebrows and eyes are dyed with a smile. The eye tail of the pick is crazy and proud. All zero points, ask him is not neat? Obsessive compulsive disorder? Why don''t they all get full marks. Although the examination is not good, this mentality is more stable than Xueba. Lu Chengzhou pushed the most famous dessert to her hand. "I''ll come to Xigong every weekend and I''ll give you a tutorial." "You tutor me?" Gu mang picks eyebrow, the dark transparent eyes half squint at him, "sure not to seek personal gain with public?" Lu Chengzhou eyes light ups and downs, looking at her beautiful facial features, thin lips side pick up, "you guess." Think of him as a virtuous scum? Gu mang doesn''t speak, which is worth pondering. Lu Chengzhou grinned low, his eyes and tail were full of color. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Lu Chengzhou took her to the airport. "Stay here for the evening." A black gold card is held on the tip of a man''s knuckled finger. Gu mang took a look at him, and his black eyes were a little confused. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Lu Chengzhou took her hand and put it in her palm, "lie on your side. Last time Qin Fang and he Yidu lived, you sleep in the master bedroom." Gu mang lowered his eyebrows and eyes and looked at the black gold card without any expression on his face. A few seconds later, she looked up and said, "thank you." Lu Chengzhou put his arm around the steering wheel at will, smiling and waiting for her to get out of the car before turning away. The girl stood there and looked at the black gold card in her hand. Then she put it in her pocket and went to the airport hall. The mobile phone in the backpack suddenly rings a few times. As she walked, she zipped open and pulled out the heavy flip phone. Put on your headphones. Yunling''s voice came over, "Sir, is that Chinese medicine doctor your friend?" Gu mang twisted his eyebrows and murmured, "eh?" Yunling said solemnly, "we didn''t pick up the hidden list. The other party has found another organization. It''s a big idea. If the miracle doctor is your friend, let him avoid the limelight recently." Smell speech, Gu mang squint eyes, voice with cold, "know." Two years ago, a new disease broke out in the Middle East, which spread quickly and was difficult. She stayed there for a long time, leaving a lot of traces. The intelligence organization wants to find out. Western treatment is not good, there will be a lot of people looking for Chinese medicine. Although traditional Chinese medicine is not recognized by the world, some people can not but believe in the beauty of traditional Chinese medicine. As for whether they can find her, it depends on their ability. Gu mang turns into the VIP terminal. It''s quiet inside. She''s alone. Holding the flip phone, the girl''s fingers dazzled quickly, a series of complex codes on the small screen. Soon, a picture is displayed with countless flashing red dots. Her whereabouts have been erased in advance, and numerous confusing positions have been made. Nest in the sofa, Gu mang casually support his face, pick lips a smile, and evil and wild. Lin Shuang''s voice comes here at this time. "Gu Xiaomei, I found Gu Si." Lin Shuang said: "as soon as the news came out, I directly dealt with Gu Si, which will block your cell phone." It took a few minutes for the other party to improve its technology. It''s hard to recover, and Gu Mang''s information has been completely destroyed by the evil spirit of Gu Si. Super high IQ! Fairy brothers and sisters! Gu mang hum voice, "in the Lu family to the old lady." When she heard her cell phone ring, she didn''t pay attention to it, and then she forgot. At this time, the boarding reminder sounded, she said faintly, "I''ll board first." Lin Shuang also heard, "OK." After hanging up the phone, Gu mang carries his bag with one hand and walks slowly towards the gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 At 12:10, Gu mang appeared at the gate of the airport on time. A man in a suit and outstanding temperament came to her and said, "is it Miss Gu mang?" Gu mang lifted his eyelids and looked at him lazily, with a clear voice, "something?" The man smiles, "I''m Qin Rui, Qin Fang''s cousin. Chengge asked me to pick you up. It''s not convenient to take a taxi at night. " Gu Mang''s lips pursed, deep as if the eyes of the cold pool, black transparent, faint chin, opened the door into the black car. ¡­¡­ Xigong. Gu mang has just opened the door of Lu Chengzhou, and the man''s phone calls her mobile phone. "Here it is?" Low voice with lazy magnetism. Gu mang said, turning on the light. Put the bag down, put the computer out on the coffee table, turn on. The man said carelessly, "I have a new bathrobe in my room. Go take a bath and go to bed early." He said, Gu mang said. It''s pretty good. After hanging up the phone, Gu mang sits on the carpet in front of the tea table at will. His long and straight legs are bent, his fingers are slender and white, and his trimmed nails are bright and full under the light. The fingers of those hands were moving fast on the keyboard. Finally, the page stays on a piece of information. The girl''s arm is on her legs and knees, her chin is supported, and she looks lazily. Men often appear on the news channel. They are sharp as eagles and have strong facial features. They are the leaders of K country. No wonder so many people can be used. However, there was no news that the leader had any disease. What did he want to do with her? Gu mang Mou bottom thinks for a few seconds, have no what result. Press a few keys on the keyboard and switch to the game page. She stood up, went to Lu Chengzhou''s room to find a new bathrobe and went into the bathroom. After taking a bath, she wiped her hair with a towel in one hand and came out of the room in a loose step. Half dry, she pressed the towel on top of her head and sat back in front of the computer. Staring at the game interface, but not interested in playing. As she swept the bookshelf not far away, she got up and walked over. The bookshelf is full of all kinds of original foreign language books, which are very precious collections, as well as some foreign novels. Taking out an English novel, Gu mang leaned against the bookshelf and looked bored. Girl''s expression is like reading a Chinese novel, fluent is not good. Almost at a glance. Before long, she turned a page. After reading for a while, Gu Mang''s eyes were a little tired. She pinched the corner of her eyes. She put the book back and went to bed in the bedroom. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Gu mang sent a message to Meng Jinyang before returning to school. As soon as I got to my place, breakfast was on the table. Girls sit down with their legs up, big man''s posture, arrogant. He reached for the hot sweet milk, tied the straw at will and took a sip. Lu Yang came in from the back door, packed the book into the table and asked casually, "sister Mang, what did you do yesterday?" Gu mang thin white hand supported chin, lazy, "pat Sheng listen to the new song MV." Sheng listen to the new songs began to promote very early, because the issue of MV female owners has been delayed until now has not been released. She''s not a celebrity, and she won''t surprise her fans. There were so many people taking pictures on the scene yesterday. How could some pictures flow out. There''s nothing to hide. Xiaopang is also a fan of Sheng listening. Hearing the speech, she suddenly turned around and glared, "what do you say, sister mang?" Lu Yang''s mouth slightly puffed, "sister Mang, did you sleep there secretly yesterday?" Gu mang raised his eyebrows and glared at them like a smile. His eyes were full of evil spirits. Think she''s dreaming about listening to MV? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Xiaopang was also joking with Gu Mang and sighed, "sister Mang, I know that Sheng Tianwang is very charming. After all, Weibo fans have exceeded 100 million. Eight of our school''s ten people are Sheng Tianwang fans. I can understand that you like Sheng Tianwang. Although you are really good at playing, it''s a bit too much to shoot MV. Be careful of Sheng Tianwang''s fans." Lu Yang chuckled, "fat man, are we wrong? Sister mang is Sheng Tin''s dead loyal powder. She knows that Sheng tin shot the MV yesterday and went to chase the stars. Then she took some pictures from passers-by''s angle?" Xiao Pang thinks his brother Yang is really a smart kid. It must be. That''s right! So, sister mang has a picture of new MV Reuters in her hand?! Xiaopang was excited and flattered, "sister Mang, can you show me the shape of Sheng tin this time? Is the female leader the flow female star who fried CP with Hesheng?" Gu mang looks away from his eyes without expression. Ask Meng Jinyang to homework, the girl''s hand carelessly support face, not anxious not to start copying. Seeing Gu mang ignore him, Xiao Pang turns back with his aggrieved mouth. Lu Yang also took out his homework book and copied it together with Gu mang. Without writing a few words, he looked up at Gu Mang and said, "sister Mang, are you really listening to the dead loyal powder?" "No Gu mang is neither cold nor light. Lu Yang''s hand under the pen to write, suspiciously glanced at her, "you are chasing the MV shooting site, are not you?" You are definitely a fan''s expression. Gu mang did not speak. Lu Yang quietly approached her, "I have a friend. His sister is a friend of Sheng tin. I''ll give you a signature." Gu mang looked at him from the corner of his eye, as if he were looking at a silly B. Lu Yang didn''t see it. He swayed his pen very quickly and raised his eyebrows. He was very proud. "It''s very difficult to get a signature from Sheng ting. Sister Mang, you wait. I''ll make one for you." Gu mang eyebrows droop, slow copy homework. ¡­¡­ After the last class, several people went to the restaurant in groups. The girl school uniform is open, wears the rule of law, the whole clothes shelf, is not cool. Walking in the middle of a group of people. The atmosphere is very strong. Lu Yang walked next to Meng Jinyang. "Jinyang, the last physics teacher''s big question, the last question I didn''t understand. How to calculate the mechanical energy E of the metal rod through the magnetic field to overcome the loss of air resistance." Xiaopang heard this, also looked at Meng Jinyang, "I did not understand, brain cells are almost dead, heard the last completely do not know what the teacher is saying." Chu Yao was very depressed, "I can''t think of where I can''t follow." "I also want to listen, I feel that the teacher said I understand, but let me do it myself, I still can''t do it." Shen Huan follows. Gu mang holds the mobile phone and plays the game carelessly. Meng Jinyang took Gu Mang''s arm to help her look at the road. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll tell you again when I go back to the classroom. If you want to draw stress, it''s hard to understand." The four nodded. After the other class students next to the three, they heard that the people in class 20 were not talking about fighting on the road, but learning. They were full of amazement. Class 20 is crazy. School bully knows how to study? I didn''t understand the last question of physics, but I understood it in front of me?! That''s physics! The last big problem is difficult. I don''t know how many school bullies cry, but the one who is the school bully understands the two questions in front of me?! No, it''s not the last one. I heard that the total score of the school bully got into 200, and the reputation of the prodigal son turned back was in the fire of the third senior high school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Lu Yang found that many people around him looked at them. His arrogant eyes swept past, his chin lifted, and he was ferocious. "What are you looking at! I haven''t seen the problem of learning dregs All of a sudden, the students were scared to step away from them. Gu mang lifted his eyelids with a casual look. Then quit the game, hands in the pocket, look dull mouth, "not late at night, go to Xingguang square together?" "Yes." Lu Yang asked, "sister Mang, are you going to eat there?" Gu mang said lazily, "buy a book by the way." I''ve come to the door of the restaurant. Chu Yao and Xiao Pang opened the curtain to let them in. Shen Huan said: "the teacher said that now can brush the past year''s college entrance examination questions, also can buy to have a look." Meng Jinyang nodded. ¡­¡­ After school in the afternoon, several people took the bus to Xingguang square. On the big screen of Xingguang square, the climax fragments of several seconds of new songs flashed from time to time. Yesterday finished shooting MV, now began to promote, Sheng listen to the team business ability is really strong. Gu Mang''s cool and thin eyes lifted and eyebrows picked. Shen Huan can''t help but shake up with the rhythm, full of excitement, "sister Mang, this Yang, Sheng listen to the new song really listen to ah! It has a strong sense of rhythm. If it is matched with his dance, it is absolutely enchanting! " "It will be officially released the day after tomorrow. Take the MV with you. I''ll fuck you!" Xiaopang said, looking at Gu Mang, but did not give up asking, "sister Mang, who is Sheng listening to MV in the end?" Gu mang mouth a hook, pick on the end of the eye evil and wild, eyebrows meticulous, low two words, "it''s me." Little fat face puffed slightly. The others were silent. Chu Yao blurted out and wanted to say that it was you who cut off the head. However, in view of the history of the slap on the face when he said Gu mang was beautiful, he shut his mouth. In front of the big screen to watch a Sheng listen to the propaganda film, a few talents slowly into the mall. On the third floor, there is a very large bookstore, which has all kinds of Chinese and foreign books. Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan pick up review materials in the high school data area. Lu Yang and they follow. Gu mang put his hands in his pockets and walked lazily to the foreign book area under his feet. The girl''s face did not show any expression, swept through a row of books, and finally stopped in front of the medical English dictionary, her fingers pressed on the dictionary to take it off. With her head tilted over a few pages, she held it in her hand and continued to look for foreign materials on neurology. Lu Yang picked out the book and a group of people looked around for Gu mang. Find Gu mang here in the foreign book area, see the book in her hand, several people''s faces are the same, confused and Leng. Gu mang head also did not lift, the voice shallow light, "wait a moment." Several people are very quiet, staring at Gu mang. The girl turned over a book and finally left a German book in her arms. "Let''s go." Meng Jinyang blinked and looked at Gu mang who came to her. His jaw was stunned. A little bit of the review materials for college entrance examination in his arms said, "Gu Mang, I''ve also selected yours." The beautiful corners of the girl''s mouth are some evil, pinching her face, "intimate." He put his arm around her shoulder and went to the cashier. Meng Jinyang read the book in Gu Mang''s hand again, and some things always appear in his mind. For example, for the questions she can''t do on the paper, she will have the ingenious answers written in the blank the next day. Some of my premonitions are getting stronger and stronger. Lu Yang and Chu Yao were confused. Gu mang is holding the book in one hand. Walking behind, they just see the name of the book. They don''t know any of them. Shen Huan used his mobile phone to see the words, neuroscience, Neuromedicine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Xiaopang Mei Mi points to Gu Mang''s book. "Brother Yang, sister mang bought a book in English and German. Can she understand it? They''re all professional books. " Chu Yao thought, "sister mang bought it for others." The three Shen Huan looked at Chu Yao in the middle and felt that it was very possible for him to say so. After paying the bill and going out, I met a group of Gu Yin people at the door. There are Gu Yin''s deskmate and several other boys in class one and other classes. This bookstore is the nearest and the largest and most complete one from Mingcheng middle school. Students will buy reference books here. It''s not much of an accident to meet a group of Gu Yin. After Meng Jinyang''s incident, Lu Yang looked down upon Gu Yin as a girl. He put on the image of an innocent little white lotus and was evil in private. This kind of girl is still on Lu Yi''s head in class one. Whether Lu Yi can do it or not. "Sister, Jinyang, you also come to buy books." As soon as Gu Yin sees Gu Mang, she smiles gently, as if none of those things have happened, and her attitude is intimate. Several other boys looked at Meng Jinyang, frowned and moved away without stopping for a second. Young, can''t hide emotions, disgust is naked and obvious. Gu mang one eye sweep past, lip corner purses a few minutes cold ruthless. She had a strong aura, and now it was even colder and colder. Her eyes were surly heavy, but the corners of her mouth were slowly hooked up. In a light and slow tone, she turned her head and looked at them, "turn your eyes again." The girl said, handed Meng Jinyang the bag in her hand and took a step forward. For a moment, it seems that there is a bone chilling air from the bottom of a few boys'' feet to the top of the head, and the whole body is cold to shiver. Lu Yang and they dare not breathe. They stare at Gu mang for fear that she will hit people here. It''s not easy to deal with such a thing on the surface. Especially there are so many people here. It seems that the big guy is not afraid at all, that posture, too crazy! The other side looked at a rebellious and cold girl, his eyes showed fear, and his chin was not strong enough. "Gu Mang, what are you proud of? How do you want to fight?" Gu mang stared at them and chuckled, "I don''t fight." Pause, that smile slowly convergence, voice low cold, dumb, "I only hit people." A group of boys were shocked and did not dare to speak. The girl''s eyelids are red with evil, like an invisible hand pinching their necks, and they have difficulty breathing. The air is stiff and cold. Lu Yang looked at them with his arms in his arms and laughed, "why, do you want to fight in the way?" Chu Yao and Xiao Pang chuckled, "brother Yang, you''re making trouble. We can''t beat this group of people." The boys in class one were red with anger and glared at them. If it wasn''t for Lu Yang, they would have given Gu mang a good lesson. Shen Huan took Meng Jinyang''s arm. "Sister Mang, let''s go. I''m hungry." Gu Mang''s face was expressionless, and his voice was dim, "take care of your eyes." Throwing down the words, she put her hands in her pockets and walked forward lazily, and she was wild and uninhibited under her feet. The other side subconsciously back, get out of the way. Gu Yin fingers slightly tight, suddenly warm soft voice, "sister, this weekend is Lei Cong''s birthday, relatives will come, uncle let you go to Lei''s house early that night." Lei Cong is her cousin, uncle''s only son. Also in Mingcheng middle school, senior one students. Gu mang head also did not return to walk forward, the back is cold and proud. Gu Yin droops her eyes, she has already reached. When they all left, a boy chuckled, "Yinyin, have you just seen the books Gu mang bought? They are all in English. Medical books, English zero points and all English books. It''s funny." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Another boy also followed with disdain smile, "ignore them, the college entrance examination arrived, the university can not go to see what they take arrogance." Gu Yin frowned and whispered, "don''t say that about them. Everyone has his own advantages." "Gangsters are good?" The boy snorted. Gu Yin pursed her lips. "We''d better buy books first." Said, she looked at the direction that Gu mang left, eyes coagulated for a few seconds, slightly cold. "You can''t compare with class 20, but you can''t compare with us." Gu Yin, at the same table, adjusted the atmosphere and looked at another boy. "Hello, Jianghuai, is there any way to help me get Sheng''s new album, which will be released the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid I can''t grab it." "Don''t worry. It''s on me." Jiang Huai clapped his chest and asked Gu Yin, "do you want Yin Yin?" Gu Yin nods with a smile. She also likes songs, especially dancing songs. In the middle school, she was particularly obsessed with Sheng listening, but in the past two years, she seemed to have changed her choreographer, and she didn''t feel the same way before. Sheng''s dance is known as one of the best in the entertainment industry, attracting many fans for him. But it doesn''t affect her to continue to listen to fan Sheng, because every capital of his songs is classic. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Gu mang goes to buy macaron. When he is ready to pay, his mobile phone jumps to the calling page. Strange number. She hung up and asked the cashier to scan the code first. Lu Yang and Xiao Pang came back with six cups of milk tea and gave them a cup each. "Sister Mang, what else do you want to buy?" Gu mang chewed the Pearl in his mouth and said, "enough." Chu Yao said, "let''s go back to school." A few people went to the elevator. Just into the elevator, Gu Mang''s mobile phone rang again. When she took it out of her pocket, a card suddenly fell on the ground. We look at it subconsciously. In the lower right corner of the black gold card, the two characters of Xigong in Xiaozhuan are particularly conspicuous. Elevator into a strange silence, only the mobile phone ring stubborn ring. Gu mang bent down to pick up the card and put it back into his pocket to connect the phone. "Miss Gu, I''m Qin Rui." There''s a noise at the other end. Gu mang casually leaned against the elevator wall, and his tone was loose, "something''s wrong?" Qin Rui said: "there is something I want to trouble Miss Gu. Is it convenient for Miss Gu now?" Gu mang pursed his lips and saw that he picked her up in the middle of the night yesterday. He was indifferent to her. Qin Rui then said: "well, my sister has a little health problems recently. After seeing western medicine for a long time, her face turns yellow after taking medicine. Now she can''t even eat any more." Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and his voice was dim, "who asked you to come to me?" Qin Rui was nervous for fear that he would not be happy. Wen Sheng said, "it''s my cousin Qin Fang. He said that western medicine can''t help it. You can find Miss Gu. Miss Gu, you have cured Mrs. Lu''s stubborn disease before, and your medical skills are very good." Gu mang didn''t speak, and his eye tail showed a bit of wild gas. Qin Rui continued to lobby, "Miss Gu, can you help my sister with the diagnosis and treatment?"? You can rest assured that you will make an offer in terms of remuneration. " When the elevator reached the first floor, no one else spoke. Go out one after another. Gu mang was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''ll go back to school and you''ll let someone pick me up." Qin Rui raised his heart and said, "OK, I''ll pick you up in person." Hang up and walk to the bus stop. Lu Yang, Chu Yao and Xiao Pang are quiet and don''t know what they are thinking. When he got to the bus stop, Lu Yang couldn''t help it. He looked at Gu Mang and said, "sister Mang, was that the gate card of Xigong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Shen Huan only knows about Xigong, which is very famous. He doesn''t know the rest. This can hear Gu mang hand that card is the seal palace, startled to stare. Xiaopang''s family has a house in Xigong. The floor type of the house is not very good. It was his father who robbed his head to get it. Black gold card, it seems that the two men in Xigong who have never shown their faces are worthy of possession. Design pictures have been exposed in Xigong. Lu Yang and Chu Yao have no houses in Xigong, but one is the second generation of officials and the other is the young master of a powerful family. They have heard a lot about places where big men gather. Gu mang casually dropped out a card in the elevator, which made them stay. Lu Yang endured for a long time, but he still couldn''t help asking. Gu mang took a look at him. He was indifferent, but his mouth was full of evil radian. "School business street washing, cutting, blowing and recharging membership card. Is the card sticker I bought good?" Lu Yang: I couldn''t control the corner of my eye. Meng Jinyang chuckled and set up a platform for her Just now she just glanced at the card, but didn''t look at it very carefully. She felt that it was different from Gu Mang''s, like Mr. Lu''s. But how can Mr. Lu''s card be in Gu Mang''s hand? When xiaopang heard this, he immediately relaxed, "I was shocked. I thought you were the invisible big man among us." Chuyao laughed. "I thought sister mang won hundreds of millions of lottery tickets and bought a house in Xigong." Gu mang raised his eyebrows and eyes. At the bus stop, several people scattered and went back to their homes. The three girls went back to the dormitory, and all the others were there. Meng Jinyang divided the food he bought to other people. He tore up a macaron and dipped it with some soft sugar to feed Gu mang. As soon as he turned around, he saw Gu mang put on his coat and took the bag. He was stunned, "Gu Mang, do you want to go out?" "Well." The girl came up to eat the macarone on her fingertips, on the button of her cap, "gone." ¡­¡­ At the school gate, a white Casa stopped by the side of the road. Qin Rui saw the girl come out, immediately get out of the car, "Miss Gu." Gu mang nodded slightly and bent down to get into the car. Qin Rui''s driver glanced in the rearview mirror several times. The girl looks very good-looking, lazy and scattered nest in the seat, all over the careless wild. The atmosphere is very strong. "What is the symptom?" Gu mang made a faint sound. Qin Rui looked at the girl who was holding the mobile phone and didn''t lift her head. The tone was respectful and he didn''t realize, "my sister told you the symptoms. It''s not convenient for me to say." Gu mang lifted his eyelids, eh. Qin Rui is a parachute to the Ming City, living in the upper arrangements, and Leixiao that small foreign-style building in a community. Ray Shaw came back from the party and was in the back seat. "Thunder place, isn''t that Qin Bureau''s car?" On hearing this, Lei Xiao opened his eyes, leaning towards the middle of the front seat, looking at the front, and frowning at the familiar license plate number. Qin Rui doesn''t mean that his sister is not feeling well and needs to go back to take care of it. He has pushed all the dinners in the Bureau. Why is he still outside at the moment? Qin Rui''s car turns, through the window, can barely see the outline of a woman. Long hair. Qin Rui''s sister Qin Yaozhi has short hair. Rayshaw squinted and sneered. To go home to take care of his sister is to find a woman. Such a person should be put on his head. Sooner or later, he will be forced to step down by some means. Leishaw thought for a moment, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes. "Drive over and stop far away. Don''t let anyone notice." The driver said respectfully, "yes." Lei Xiao stares at Qin Rui''s car. He wants to see what kind of woman is in the car. Qin Rui is brave enough to bring people here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Qin Rui''s car stops in front of his small western style building. The door opened and a girl in a white sweater, a black coat and a cap got out of the car. Tall and slender, very young. Casual standing, a lazy posture, are full of unclear arrogance. Rayshaw frowned. How could this figure be so familiar? Over there, Qin Rui seems to have said something. The girl looks at him slightly. Half of his face was tucked under the brim of his hat, but with the excessively beautiful outline of his lower face, ray Shaw almost recognized Gu mang at a glance. Fingers suddenly pinched the back of the seat in front of her, staring at her in shock. After hearing Qin Rui''s words, Gu mang nodded his head slowly and walked into the Western-style building with his hands in his pockets. His feet were loose and uninhibited. Qin Rui is next to her, always a little behind, respectful. The driver also saw Gu Mang and was surprised, "thunder place, that''s not..." Rayshaw''s face was tense and silent. ¡­¡­ As soon as Gu Mang and Qin Rui enter the living room, Mrs. Qin immediately gets up to meet her. Seeing Gu Mang''s face, his eyes stopped and he said, "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m Qin Rui''s mother." Gu mang nodded politely, "Mrs. Qin." Qin Rui said, "Mom, where is Yaozhi now?" Mentioning Qin Yaozhi, Mrs. Qin''s eyes are red, angry and heartache, "she is in the room." Smell speech, Qin Rui looks to Gu Mang, "Miss Gu, please follow me." The three go to the second floor. At the door of the room, Qin Rui knocks on the door and waits for a few seconds to open the door. Qin Yao sits cross legged in the middle of the big bed with his mobile phone in his hand, playing games. When the sound effect of the game is at its maximum, Gu mang stands at the door and is slightly agitated. When Mrs. Qin saw her daughter''s indifference, she breathed heavily. "Qin Rui, look at her. She''s just addicted to games and didn''t want to go to school. She broke her body down and said I controlled her mind." Qin Rui pursed his lips. He didn''t want to argue about this meaningless matter at this time. He said to Gu Mang: "Miss Gu, if my mother and I are present, I won''t cooperate with you in the treatment, so I''ll trouble you." Gu mang casually tilts his head, coagulates Qin Yaozhi, and murmurs. Gu mang goes in with his hands in his pockets. Qin Rui closes the door from the outside. Qin Yao''s head did not lift, as if nothing happened to play the game. Gu mang stared at her for about a minute. He went to the hanging chair in the corner and sat down lazily. Looking for a comfortable posture, she took out her mobile phone, also log in to play the game. The same game. The voice of Qin Yaozhi''s mobile phone is "you have been killed". Gu mang has always been "you are killing a lot.". Qin Yao lost one game, Gu mang side just won, the opposite result. She looked up and looked at it. The girl did not sit in her chair, cocked her legs, arrogant and arrogant, slightly tilted her head, as if to see her record. Suddenly, Gu mang opened his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were clean and bright, and they were full of unspeakable evil. Qin Yao''s Leng Leng Leng, but has not been caught the embarrassment of the bag, not cold not light to move the line of sight. Gu mang picks eyebrow, the voice is on the low side dumb opening, "together, I take you." Qin Yao pursed his lips and nodded his head hesitantly. Two people added game friends, team up to play together. After three wins in a row, Qin Yao''s yellow face all took a little smile. The fourth game, enter the game. Gu Mang''s head also did not lift the faint voice, "facial expression how so bad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 One of Qin Yao didn''t speak at first and played the game silently. I don''t know how long it took her to take medicine "What medicine?" Gu mang slowly, as if to talk with her about the weather. "Progesterone." Qin Yao said, immediately said, "you come to save me, the opposite has been pressing me to fight." In the game, Gu mang turns the direction and goes to Qin Yao''s side, "how long haven''t you had your period?" Qin Yao thought, "it''s been more than half a year. I can''t remember clearly. I''ve played progesterone injection and taken medicine, but I won''t come." Female holiday postponed, go to the hospital to see the drugs are progesterone, either oral, or intramuscular injection. It''s very harmful. Generally take medicine more than half a week, the stomach will begin to feel bad, symptoms vary from person to person, most of the performance for eating on vomiting, unable to swallow, mental state is not good, often trance. His face will also be affected. He looks very bad. But very few take medicine into Qin Yao''s such, the period does not come yet. Gu mang raised his eyes and took a look at her. On the yellow face caused by taking medicine, the dark circles around his eyes were very obvious, and the blood in his eyes was all over the place. Her eyes returned to the screen of her mobile phone, "when did you start to lose sleep?" "Half a year ago." Qin Yao and Gu mang killed each other''s two people, lip corners pursed to smile, "you are fierce." Gu mang picked eyebrows, and chased a man to kill him, and continued to talk about her illness, "great pressure, irritability, staying up late, insomnia, irregular work and rest, any discomfort?" Qin Yao''s smell speech, Zheng Zheng ground looks at her, "you this know?" She said she took progesterone, and she guessed all her symptoms. Gu mang didn''t speak and played the game carelessly. Qin Yaozhi is also silent. The normal period for girls is a symbol of good health. Half a year ago, she was in a bad mood. Irritable, irritable, stay up late until the end of the night can not sleep all night, work and rest chaos, the end of the period. Her brother was unable to help her with her suspension. She went to see a doctor, took progesterone and ate herself until now she felt like vomiting when she saw her meal, and her body was not right. There are so many drugs, but I still haven''t come for my period. She has been amenorrhea for half a year. I don''t know how many doctors she has seen in the past six months, which is useless. This situation can be large or small, so the family are anxious. After quiet for a while, Qin Yaozhi curled his mouth and opened his mouth again. "My mother thought I pretended to be ill and didn''t want to go to school. But can I pretend that I don''t want to go to school? Measure me with her thoughts. " That''s her mother''s idea. As long as she says she''s uncomfortable, she doesn''t want to go to school. Gu Mang''s speed is very fast under his hand. He moves continuously and changes his equipment every second. "Do you eat in disorder?" "Yes, heavy oil and spicy food. I will eat whatever is bad for my health." Qin Yao raised his head and laughed, "I am not particularly bad, deliberately torture my mother." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "how does she treat you?" Qin Yao''s bad smile fell down. Everyone knew that she was deliberately angry with her mother, and she also said frankly that the result was that all the people accused her of being unreasonable and that she was not filial. Only Gu mang asked, what did she do to her mother. No child likes to quarrel with his parents, but so many parents like to control their children''s freedom and want to raise their children as puppets. They often go back on their own and only let their children do what they think is good. Regardless of the child''s thoughts and wishes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Qin Yao thought of the past to her love of the Qin family reprimand, heart a sneer. On the contrary, because Gu Mang''s words were more favorable to her, she chatted with her casually, "my mother said to me, as long as I studied well, I would not interfere with anything else I wanted to learn, but I was the first in the exam, she still wanted to take charge of me everywhere. She asked me what I did, and even I had to read my diary. She wantonly violated my privacy, so she called it better to know me better. ¡± GU mang listened to her quietly. "I said I don''t want to learn ballet, I want to change the style of dance, you know Sheng listen." She''s not allowed to dance with me. She''s not allowed to dance with me. Parents and children should respect each other. If my mother makes me happy, I will make my mother happy. I did all her requirements, but she broke her promise. So I was very angry and often had insomnia during that time. Yes, you understand me correctly. I am revenging my mother She was outspoken. She couldn''t be frank. No one is born to be submissive. The premise for children to understand their parents is that they also respect their children. It is not unilateral control and unscrupulous regulation. They said, the game is over. It was easy to win. Qin Yao smiles and puts down his mobile phone to move his wrist. Gu mang looked at her and asked casually, "like Sheng to listen?" Qin Yao raised his eyebrows and nodded, "yes, he is the only singer I like. He will release a new song at noon the day after tomorrow. I plan to support him at the press conference." Gu mang narrowed his eyes. If the famous Sheng Tianwang knew that the most popular young lady of Qin family was his fans, he didn''t know what his mood would be. She lowered her eyebrows and sent a message to Sheng with her mobile phone: "is MV editing ready?" There was a quick response, "almost. Do you want to see it?" Gu mang said, "yes." Sheng listen to a straightforward way: "OK, on the computer, you wait." After about a minute, Gu mang received a video file on his mobile phone. Qin Yao took a rest and asked her, "do you still play games?" Just finish saying, Gu mang hands her mobile phone, Chin a lift, signal her to see. Qin Yao frowns. I don''t know what she wants to do. She answers it inexplicably. She lowers her head and loads the video file. Sheng Tin''s face appeared on the screen, and the unique music melody sounded. It''s a new song for Sheng to listen to! Qin Yao''s shocked look at Gu Mang, want to ask what and hold back, first look at MV. When the female host of MV appeared, her brain was suddenly blank. Staring at Gu Mang and the man on the screen in his hand, "you..." Gu mang Wo was in the chair, with a cold and indifferent look and no words. After watching the video, I continued to swallow After watching the three minute MV, Qin Yao is inexplicably trying to take off the powder. She doesn''t want to listen to fan Sheng. She wants to see the one in front of her. Dancing is a blast! Beautiful and cool! After playing the MV, Qin Yaozhi accidentally touches the screen with his finger, and the page returns to wechat for chat. See the words "Sheng listen" in the note on the upper left corner. Qin Yao''s shock is not good, she actually has the wechat that Sheng listens to?! No, she''s a MV hostess. It''s normal to have wechat. But isn''t she the doctor who came to see her?! Qin Yaozhi stares at Gu mang tightly, "who are you? Doctor or entertainment? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Gu mang didn''t show any expression. He took the mobile phone out of her hand and put it back in his pocket. Qin Yao''s eyes are not willing to give up, fingers curled up, did not hold back the opening, "can you forward a video to me?" "Yes." Gu mang voice is weak, not anxious to take out the acupuncture bag from the bag, "first give you diagnosis and treatment, hand out." Qin Yao immediately put his hand in front of her, "then you quickly cure, after treatment, send me MV." Gu mang pick eyebrows, pick on the eye tail casual evil, three points cold. The symptoms of Qin Yaozhi are very obvious, and psychological factors have the greatest influence. In order to make Mrs. Qin happy, she studied hard, but the result was that Mrs. Qin was getting more and more aggressive and interfering in her life. So she didn''t want to be a good girl again. Mrs. Qin didn''t like what she did. She would do whatever she wanted. Stay up late to play games, often insomnia, eat, drink and play, is not learning. This directly leads to the body cycle disorders, endocrine disorders, amenorrhea for half a year. In western medicine, it is secondary amenorrhea. It''s no use eating so much progesterone, and it makes your body so bad. His face is yellow, his temper is irritable, and he has long spots. Gu Mang''s thin, cold and white fingers pressed on the pulse of Qin Yaozhi. The girl''s hands were cold, the pulse was deep, qi stagnation and blood stasis. Five minutes later, she let go of her wrists, "undress and lie in bed." Qin Yao''s Leng Leng Leng, "what do you want?" Gu mang looked at her indifferently and succinctly, "acupuncture." With a slight movement of her fingers, she untied the button of the acupuncture roll cloth with one hand, rolled and unfolded, and carried it in her hand. A row of needles fell on Qin Yao''s eyes. She wrung eyebrow, eyelash trembles, Mou son some fear, "can I take medicine, a bit fainting needle." Gu mang face expressionless to the needle disinfection, "there are drugs." Qin Yaozhi: "it''s just Gu mang good poison, turn to see she has not taken off clothes, cold eyes black heavy, she took the mobile phone from the pocket in the hand to shake, "still want MV?" The tangled expression on Qin Yao''s face disappeared in an instant. He took off his clothes and went to bed at a very fast speed. He was quiet and clever. He could only send him off with a piece of white cloth. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were raised. Intermediate, Taichong, Sanyinjiao, Hegu Point, with return point. Cathartic method is used to transport needles. Finally, bloodletting was performed at Dazhui point with plum blossom needle. The fingertip needling technique is exquisite and skilled, and the needling is fast and stable. ¡­¡­ Qin Rui and his wife have been waiting at the gate of Qinyao. The longer the time, the more insecure the heart, anxious to wander back and forth. Why so long. After waiting for about two hours, the door opened from inside and Gu mang came out. Qin Rui immediately stepped forward and said, "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Qin looks at Gu mang nervously, her eyes full of anxiety. "Go downstairs." Gu mang light three words, a backpack hanging on one shoulder, hands in the pocket to go downstairs. Qin Rui follows her. Mrs. Qin left and went to her room to have a look. She saw Qin Yaozhi standing in front of the TV and sipping her lips as she learned to dance with the video on TV. His eyes were heavy. She can''t see clearly the face of the man and woman in the video, but the dance style is a little like Sheng listen that Qin Yaozhi likes. Gu mang took a few steps and stopped abruptly. He turned to look at Mrs. Qin who was still standing at the door of the room. His eyes were shallow and his voice was cold. "Mrs. Qin, Qin Yaozhi, she is sixteen years old. She has a brain, not a puppet." Mrs. Qin''s face changed slightly. She closed the door and followed Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 The girl walked into the hall and stood in a relaxed and lazy bent leg. He takes out a post it note from his pocket and hands it to Qin Rui with his clean and slender fingers. Qin Rui takes over, sees the not very good-looking words on the prescription, slightly a Leng, just should, "I go to buy medicine tomorrow." Mrs. Qin clenched her hands and nervously asked, "Miss Gu, how long will it take for Yaozhi to get better?" Female physiology disease, her speech is obscure. A girl chin lifted Qin Rui''s prescription in his hand, and his voice was clear, "take the medicine, within 48 hours." "Within 48 hours?" Mrs. Qin looked at her in disbelief. Gu mang eyebrows between shallow irritability, button up cap, patience son "um". Mrs. Qin looks at Qin Rui anxiously, and can''t help doubting Gu Mang''s medical skills. In the past six months, Qin Yao''s doctors at home and abroad have seen several authoritative experts from the medical organization. They are helpless. Can she be cured so soon? Qin Rui gives her a soothing look. He can cure old lady Lu''s illness. He has some skills. What''s more, there is only one tablet of medicine. It''s OK to try it. A dead horse is a living horse doctor. During this time, Lu Chengzhou was not only looking for the legendary doctor, but also looking for him. It''s just that any information about the miracle doctor can''t be found. It''s all erased by hackers. That miracle doctor has a great reputation. Seeing his sister''s health getting worse and worse, he couldn''t even eat any more. His cousin let him try Gu mang. Now I can only hope that Gu mang can cure her sister this time. Qin Rui and Mrs. Qin personally deliver Gu mang to the door. "Miss Gu, are you going back to school at this time?" Qin Rui is respectful and polite. Gu mang looked at the time, the bedroom door closed at 11:30, and for an hour, he whispered, "well." "I''ll see you off." Qin Rui said, go to the other side of the car, attitude is not good. Gu mang turns around and takes two steps. He stops and looks at Mrs. Qin. Mrs. Qin suddenly turned to her cold eyes, which were deep like a cold pool. She was a little stiff. She said politely, "Miss Gu, what else can I do for you?" As soon as the voice rings, Qin Rui stops unconsciously and looks back at the past. The light in the western style building falls on Gu Mang''s face. The beautiful outline is half bright and half dark, with a faint sense of oppression. "Madam Qin, Qin Yaozhi has a tendency of self mutilation, do you know?" The girl looks pale. After hearing this, Mrs. Qin''s face suddenly turned white, "what, this, how could this be..." Qin Rui is also surprised. He can''t believe that his sister should be like this. Gu mang pushed up the brim of his hat and said, "amenorrhea, or death. Her birth can''t be decided by herself. Death can Mrs. Qin trembled in panic, and her hands clenched unconsciously, but she was so angry that she wanted to cry. Her red eyes, hate iron is not steel heavy way: "is not let her study, learning can be tired, not let her dance that kind of dance, she has the idea of suicide? Who is she worthy of? Which child doesn''t come here like this! " Gu mang chuckled with a careless evil, "isn''t it? Who didn''t collapse, the straw is very light, but without it, it can''t crush the camel. Do you think it''s just to keep her from dancing? It seems more than that. " Mrs. Qin pursed her lips and maintained her delicate face. She twitched slightly because she was afraid of being guilty. Gu mang tilted his head to look at her, carelessly, "I can cure amenorrhea, can''t save people who want to commit suicide." The girl finished and went to the car. Qin Rui returned to the God and said to Qin Fu, "Mom, you go back first." He dropped the words and went over to help Gu mang open the door himself. Before getting on the bus, Gu mang suddenly squinted and looked at the row of fir trees not far away. The cold light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Qin Rui sees Gu mang stepping on the car with one foot and his hands in his pockets. His posture is quite wild and he looks aside. Follow her line of sight. A row of fir trees, dark, nothing. He asked, "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?" Gu mang takes back his eyes, his delicate brows and eyes droop, getting on the bus, "nothing." The car goes out. In the back seat, the girl''s face is hidden in the shadow, playing with the mobile phone carelessly, and the arc of evil spirit in the corner of her mouth flashed away. Ah, I was seen. ¡­¡­ Lei Xiao waited for two hours behind the tree. Watching Qin Rui''s car leave the community, his face was full of shock, and his eyes were straight. Even a famous lady in Beijing like Mrs. Qin is so respectful to Gu mang. Besides, Qin Rui opens the door to Gu mang himself. He always thought that Gu mang was making mischief with that face, but he saw such a scene. What the hell is going on here?! Qin Rui is not an ordinary person here. The young master of the Qin family in Beijing is not as famous as the beloved Qin Fang, but he is also one of the best among the younger generation. What''s more, Qin Yaozhi is the most beloved little princess of the Qin family, and Qin Rui is also highly valued by the Qin family. This is Lei Xiao was robbed by Qin Rui at that time, after the promotion opportunity, someone asked. With Qin Rui''s position, Gu mang is worth his humble opinion?! Leshaw, in a trance, told the sleeping driver to drive back. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin finished her homework and went out to the bathroom. She just came across Lei Xiao, who just went upstairs. She called out cleverly, "uncle." Leixiao light um voice, "how not to sleep?" Gu Yin smile, "just finished homework, go to wash, ready to sleep." "Well, go to bed early." Leshaw told him to go to his room. Gu Yin looks at Lei Xiao''s back strangely, seldom sees uncle so in a trance. After thinking for a few seconds, she turned and walked into the bathroom. "Sound." Ray Shaw called her suddenly. Gu Yin pauses and turns his head. Lei Xiao looks at her with deep eyes. "What''s the matter, uncle?" she said Leixiao looked at her for a few seconds, did not ask Gu Mang, changed the topic, "how is the exam?" Mention achievement, Gu Yin pursed lips, "second place, total score and Meng Jinyang difference of 30 points." Lei Xiao can''t think of it all the time. How can Meng Jinyang do so well? He came to the school for a few weeks, but he was the first in grade several times. I didn''t know how smart I was when I was a kid, and I made that kind of case. He wrung his eyebrows and said coldly, "I know that you have always wanted to be admitted to the medical department of Beijing University, but with your present results, it is still far from enough to enter the medical organization to be Yu Zhongjing''s Apprentice." "Yes, uncle." Gu Yin cleverly said, "I will try my best." The Department of medicine of Beijing University is the best medical specialty in China. In addition, Yu Zhongjing, the first person in the brain Department of medical organization, served as the honorary president. Yu Zhongjing is known as the academic leader in the medical field. Yu family is a medical family. At the end of the previous dynasty, the last imperial doctor in the Imperial Palace who only worked for the emperor was Yu. Later, the former dynasty destroyed the old system, western medicine entered, the status of traditional Chinese medicine fell sharply, to decline. The status of the Yu family was greatly impacted, and almost fell into decline, but barely maintained the title of a medical family. In the past ten years, Yu Zhongjing published an academic report on Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, which collectively referred to the two kinds of medical techniques as modern medicine. By integrating the common advantages of both, western medicine has a rapid curative effect, and traditional Chinese medicine is mainly responsible for recuperation, which has won the highest evaluation of medical organizations. As for acupuncture and moxibustion, Yu Zhongjing said that he had limited talent and was not good at learning. However, no one has been able to surpass Yu Zhongjing''s attainments in brain science. The first brain person worthy of his name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Yu Zhongjing saved the whole Yu family by himself. Yu family can have today''s status, all by Yu Zhongjing brain first person''s title. That''s why the imperial family respected the Yu family so much. No one wants to offend a doctor with great skill. If you can become Yu Zhongjing''s student, her future will surely rise to the top and become the target of those aristocratic families. Until then, she will really be the object of all people, including Gu mang. Gu Yin''s eyes are very bright. "Well, after washing, go to bed." Lei Xiao way, thought for a while, still ask exit, "your elder sister knows Qin family person?" Gu Yin was stunned, "Qin family? Is it the Qin family in our neighborhood? " Yeah, thunder. Gu Yin shakes her head, her voice is warm and soft, and she smiles, "how can my sister know people from the Qin family? With the status of Qin family, she is like that, they don''t like it." Gu mang is a man in the gutter. Those big families are afraid to look at her. Rayshaw frowned and said nothing. Gu Mang''s appearance in Qin''s family today should be investigated carefully. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Qin Rui went to the first hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Mingcheng and found a doctor who was familiar with him. Director of the Department of gynaecology, who frowns Qin Rui didn''t say who it was. He just asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nonsense! How can these herbs be used together? It''s all against each other! It will only aggravate Miss Yao''s condition! " The director of the Department seemed to feel that this prescription was insulting the traditional Chinese medicine and was very angry. He pushed the prescription back, "I dare not prescribe this medicine. You''d better find someone else." Qin Rui''s corners of the mouth pursed, holding the post it notes, drooping his eyes, "will it aggravate?" "Yes "Qin Bureau, if the person who prescribes a prescription is your friend, you''d better let him not cheat in the future, and the medicine can also be opened in disorder?" Qin Rui walks out of the director''s office, holding his mobile phone. Standing in the safe passage of the hospital, he specially waited for Gu mang to call during recess. At the end of the bell, Gu mang got through. "Miss Gu, it''s me, Qin Rui." He spoke at once. Gu mang there is some noise, the sound of students playing during recess, her tone is lazy, showing just wake up tired, "well, something?" Qin Rui said: "I''m in the first hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I take the prescription you gave. The hospital says that several medicines in the prescription are conflicting, and they dare not open it." Gu mang impatiently heaved a tone of voice, "Qin Rui, bully others, want me to teach you?" Qin Rui: "Or do you believe that the doctor there is something wrong with my prescription, eh?" Female students have low and dumb endings, which are evil and dangerous. Qin Rui can''t say a word. Across the phone, the girl''s voice can not say arrogance. Gu mang lying on the table, long legs straight, careless, "I diagnosed the disease, I opened the medicine, eat or not, casually." When the phone is hung up, Qin Rui''s whole person is muddled, and he can''t help speaking dirty words. This special Qin Rui chuckles, puts away his mobile phone and opens the door of the safe passage. Seeing Qin Rui go back and forth, he sighed and advised, "Qin Bureau, Miss Yao Zhi''s illness still needs to be treated slowly. I can''t be anxious. The research institute has already started to prepare for expert consultation. There must be some way." Qin Rui pats the pharmacy on the table, his face is cold and cold, showing invisible pressure. He says, "prescribe medicine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Director of the Department has never seen Qin Rui get angry. Qin Rui is famous for his gentleness among so many young masters of aristocratic families. He has a great deal of business in everything and is gentle and polite to others. So they overlooked a point, this can sit in the present high position, wrist is not simple. Zheng Zheng looks at the man''s cold and outspoken face. The director of the Department is stunned for a second. Qin Rui doesn''t listen to his words. His face is ugly. "Qin Ju, Miss Yao Zhi is your sister. You are not responsible for her life if you do this!" The head of the Department gritted his teeth. "I''m not responsible? Who is in charge? You? " Qin Rui smiles. His tone is still gentle, but somehow it makes people feel cold. "Director Zhao, my sister is 167, and now she weighs less than 70 Jin. She is thin and out of shape. Over the past six months, your team has used countless methods, but they have not been able to cure her. Even they have not seen that she has a slight tendency of self mutilation. Who are you responsible for?" Director Zhao''s face turned red. Did Qin Yaozhi have the tendency of self mutilation? They didn''t find it. Lack of confidence said: "Miss remote, this situation we have not seen, is more difficult." Qin Rui one hand inserted pocket, gas field oppression, "since you are helpless, prescribe medicine." Director Zhao stood up excitedly and frowned at Qin Rui, "Qin Bureau, this medicine will really kill Miss Yao!" Qin Rui narrowed his eyes. His eyes were cold, and dangerous. "The last time, prescribe medicine." Director Zhao had a heavy breath, and he didn''t dare to offend Qin Rui. He sent a prescription to the traditional Chinese medicine room of the hospital, "pack this medicine well." The pharmacy came back with a message, "OK, director Zhao. I''ll pick it up in five minutes." Qin Rui turns to the director''s room. Director Zhao''s face sank and congealed, but he couldn''t help blurting out, "Qin Bureau, you''ll regret it. Miss Yao''s body can''t stand the toss." Qin Rui doesn''t go back. He doesn''t leave in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Qin family. Mrs. Qin decocted the medicine herself, packed the medicine cup, and took it to Qin Rui in the living room. Put the medicine in front of Qin Rui, he is slightly Leng, "Mom, are you this?" Mrs. Qin pursed her lips, pale and powerless, "you take it up to your sister." Qin Rui looks at her. After a few seconds, he gets up and puts his arm around Mrs. Qin''s shoulder. And then he went upstairs with the medicine. Qin Yaozhi didn''t play games today. He tried his best to annoy Gu mang on wechat. "Sister! You should be my teacher! I want to learn to dance! You are so a! " "Sister! I know who you are! Sheng listen to the former choreographer Gu Shen! You''re too low-key "Take me as a disciple, sister!" "Sister!" Dozens of messages have been sent, humble can not, but Gu mang Li did not pay attention. Qin Rui still knocks on the door and waits for a few seconds to push it open. Qin Yaozhi is still sitting cross legged in the middle of the big bed. He seems to be sending a message to someone with his mobile phone. The taste of Chinese medicine is thick and bitter, almost in the moment Qin Rui comes in, it fills the whole room. Qin Yao quickly twisted his eyebrows and raised his eyes. Qin Rui smiles, "remote, this is Miss Gu''s medicine, just a bowl, you drink it." Qin Yao looked at it, lowered his head, and his fingers moved quickly, "sister, my brother caught the medicine you opened, and it''s fried." That''s just a lazy word over there, "mmm." Qin Yao''s proud eyebrows are not reasonable. Qin Rui sees Qin Yao''s head down to play with his mobile phone. He is very attentive, but the girl''s expression is fresh and bright as never before. He asked with a smile, "who are you so happy with?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "Gu mang." The girl is simple, but Qin Rui is stunned. In the past six months, he hardly talked to them. He played games all day in his room, and could not say a few words a day. Now I have to answer his question. Qin Rui''s face was still, holding the medicine to her, "remote, drink the medicine." The medicine is in front of Qin Yao. The taste is so bitter that her brow is tight. But she purses her lips when she thinks it is opened by Gu mang. Staring at the dark Chinese medicine for a long time, she closed her breath, a stuffy. After drinking the medicine, she put the medicine cup in Qin Rui''s hand, picked up the mobile phone to send a message to Gu Mang, "sister, I''ve finished drinking the medicine." Report the teacher''s tone of asking for praise. Gu mang said, "well, pay attention at night." Qin Yao''s head full of excitement, the big man again said to her, "I know, will prepare sanitary napkins, elder sister, take the matter of apprenticeship into consideration." In the classroom, Gu Mang''s cold white hand is supporting his face, his eyebrows are drooping, and he is careless under his hand, "say more." Qin Yao''s vision is promising. His eyes brightened and he typed quickly, "sister, you can see that I''m the only girl in the Qin family. You know that I''m particularly favored. You become my teacher, and the Qin family will be your backstage! I''m on call! " Qin Rui is still standing in front of Qin Yao, blaming him for his good eyesight. He makes clear the content of their conversation. The corner of the mouth couldn''t help but draw. Did not see Qin Yao''s choreographer Gu Shen. So I don''t know why Qin Yaozhi wants Gu mang to be her teacher. Qin Yao sent out a long sentence, after two minutes, there were no attention. Qin Yao doesn''t matter, but his eyes are full of fighting power. He looks up at Qin Rui and says, "brother, I want to go to school. Mingcheng middle school, class 20, senior high school." She had to pester Gu mang when her teacher taught her to dance! Qin Rui is completely shocked. He doesn''t respond for a long time. "What do you say?" Qin Yao''s word for word, "I said, I want to go to school, not back to the capital, to Mingcheng middle school, class 20, senior high school." That night, after Gu mang sent her a MV, she asked her friends in the capital to help her find out who Gu mang was. It turned out to be a surprise and a surprise. She must take Gu mang as her teacher and teach her how to dance. Qin Rui was very excited when he heard this, but he couldn''t be calm on his face. He rubbed Qin Yaozhi''s hair with a smile, "if you get better, I''ll let you go." Later, when he was 15 years old, he stopped studying in Gaoyao. Qin Yao''s smell speech, eyebrows and eyes jump to nod, suddenly eyes become alert, staring at him, "don''t lie to me." In class 20, she was afraid her brother and mother would not agree. Qin Rui poked her head, "why, I can''t even believe your brother?" Brother, she is still trustworthy, but the mother side, will not agree. Qin Yao''s face is slightly cold, hang his head, "forget it, don''t go." Qin Rui picks eyebrow, "why not go again? I think class 20 is very good. Meng Jinyang, the first grade student, is in this class. " Qin Yao raised his eyes and looked at him. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll talk to you." Qin Rui smiles gently. Qin Yao''s lips pursed a light radian, if not. ¡­¡­ In the early hours of the middle of the night, Qin Yao''s lumbago tosses and turns, sleeps restlessly, opens his eyes irritably. Suddenly realizing something, she immediately got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Seeing the long absence of the holiday marks on his pants, he was dazzled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Although the stomach is very painful, but her whole person sees that second of the period holiday, very relaxed, such as feeling relieved. She''s on her period! Gu mang is too good! The other doctors did not cure the disease for more than half a year, she cured her in two days! This medical skill Qin Yao''s face is muddled and his eyes are full of shock. The next morning. Qin Yaozhi is brushing his teeth. Qin''s servants came in to clean up the garbage in Qin Yao''s room. They were surprised and pleased to see blood stained paper in the garbage cans of Qin Yao''s bathroom. I haven''t had my period for half a year. I''m a little dark. The servant looked at it, but he was very excited, "Miss, you have your holiday." Qin Yao is holding a toothbrush, vaguely not a sound, the tone is relaxed. Mrs. Qin, please clean up the garbage and run. Mrs. Qin almost cried with joy. She watched her daughter take the medicine for half a year. Progesterone was not mentioned. She even took the B pregnancy medicine, in order to stimulate the female hormone. People are more and more emaciated by the piles of drugs, but they have no effect. Now it''s all right. Gu Mang''s medical skills are really powerful. A little girl of seventeen. Qin Rui can''t speak of the shock. He remembers what the director of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine said about Gu Mang''s prescription. He picks his lips and laughs. "Mom, I''ll talk to you about something." Qin Rui looks at Mrs Qin and makes a voice. Mrs. Qin was slightly stunned, "what''s the matter?" Qin Rui thought for a while and said, "I want to let Yao Zhi go to Mingcheng middle school, Gu Mang''s class." "Good." Mrs. Qin agreed quickly. Qin Rui is in the same place. Mrs. Qin said with a smile, "what are you looking at me for? I''m fine." Qin Rui does not understand, "that mom, are you this?" Mrs. Qin sat down on the sofa and took a sip of fruit tea. "I''ve thought about it for two days. Yaozhi is really grown up. I can''t always impose my thoughts on her. At her age, thoughts should be free." Although the root system of the Qin family is not as complicated as that of the Lu family, it is no better. When their husband died early, their honor and Disgrace in this room were all in the body of the most beloved Yao Zhi. She always wanted to make Yaozhi better and keep her position, but in the end she changed it into that. When Gu mang says that Yao Zhi has a tendency of self mutilation, her whole body is like falling into an ice cellar, her blood coagulates and she shivers with fear. She was so afraid that she would kill her only daughter without knowing it. ¡­¡­ There is no progress in the relationship between Zha qinrui and Gu mang over there. How come they both seem to have just met. But just met, why did Gu mang go to the Qin family? "Keep looking." Ray Shaw told his secretary on the phone. Hang up. He looks at the time. It''s almost 12 o''clock. He got up, changed his uniform and walked out of the office. On the way home, we passed Xingguang square. In front of Xingguang square, there are a lot of people, even the main road is blocked, so it is difficult for cars to go one step. Leshaw looked over the square and asked the driver, "what are the activities in starlight square today?" The driver said: "it is said that today Sheng listen to send a new album, the press conference is in Xingguang square, Sheng audition will appear, the city''s college students have no class, basically run to." Shengting is a kind of song that only publishes one song a year, but each song is absolutely a classic among the classics. Once released, it will definitely sweep the major music charts. No one can match the king of heaven. Some people say that Sheng can''t have a singer like Sheng Ting who has been popular for ten years. Not only is the song classic, even the MV is shooting, let the person aftertaste infinite. His girlfriend took the initiative to work overtime last weekend and took a day off to see Sheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Leshaw has heard of Sheng ting. He is really a singer who concentrates on music. He has been to the Spring Festival Gala several times. The countdown came from starlight square. "Ten, nine, eight..." It''s almost 12 o''clock. The big screen of the shopping mall in Xingguang square will play the MV of Shengting at 12:00 sharp. "One!" The cover of the new song MV appears on the big screen. A man and a woman, back-to-back, are wearing red national style clothes, men are more casual, women''s red clothes are broken and messy ancient beauty. Sheng listen to three-dimensional facial features, beautiful bone clear, a pair of peach blossom eyes, eyes as bright as stars, this national style modeling is to make his whole person more bright than ever. But everyone''s focus is not on Sheng ting. It''s the MV woman next to him. the woman is very young, the face is beautiful, the eyebrow is too delicate, the red Eyeliner outlines the eyebrow picked up, fierce and crazy, and a little careless. It''s cool and charming at the same time. There are cold, arrogant, noble, casual. "I''ll go. Who is this? Who''s new to any company? How beautiful you are "I don''t know. There has been no news about the heroine on the Internet. Everyone just saw it today." Without saying a few words, the MV began to play. When Sheng listened to his voice, he gave all the fans a sense of shock. The timbre was too good, the bass was very low, the grip was extremely stable, the treble was mellow, pure and bright, penetrating, and the sense of hierarchy was super strong. It''s hearty. Many people are addicted to the sound of Sheng. Music to the climax, all of a sudden stop, MV spotlight suddenly hit the side door. Gu mang opened the door and walked in. His steps were conspicuous and his momentum was strong. Singing again, the height of the two people can not match, each with the action, wild with feeling, full of explosive force. This is the old Sheng tin. In the peak period, the song and dance were popular in the north and south of the river. Everyone at the scene was stunned. ¡­¡­ The main screen of starlight square is very large, so big that leishaw can see Gu Mang''s face in the video. The driver saw it, too. He couldn''t speak. Isn''t this the ignorant niece of leichu? Rayshaw''s eyes were full of shock, unable to respond for a long time, staring at the big screen. There was a lot of confusion in my mind. He used a lot of relations to send Gu Yin to Mingcheng middle school, but Gu mang took Meng Jinyang into the school. He met Gu mang at the gate of the world, and the powerful man who threatened him not to scold him again. The Qin family warned him not to offend the wrong people. Qin Rui meets Gu Mang in person. Sheng listen to the heroine of MV. Leishaw sat stiffly in the car, his expression was in a trance. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a micro blog of Shengting studio was launched into hot search. #Welcome back my choreographer Gu Mang and thank her for her role in my MV. Mingcheng middle school was also bombed. The last class of class 20 is physical education. After running around the playground, some people went back to the classroom. Gu mang went back to the classroom and sat down on the table. Meng Jinyang and Lu Yang sat together and gave him a lecture. Xiaopang brushes his microblog excitedly, waiting for the release of the new song that he listens to at 12:00. At 11:59, Xiao Pang asks Lu Yang to come over and watch Sheng listen to the MV. Gu mang didn''t dare to sleep. Many people in the class are watching this moment. Then after watching the MV, all the people''s heads twisted to Gu Mang''s side rigidly, and their expressions were numb. They even forget how they finished watching the MV. But the big guy lies on the table, with headphones as if nothing happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Xiaopang swallowed his saliva. "I swear I believe everything sister mang says after that." Damn it! It turns out that the big guy is around! Many people are crazy about him because of his dance. The choreographer was right in front of them! Chu Yao''s face was very complicated and nodded, "me too." Lu Yang remembers that he said Gu mang Pai Sheng was dreaming of listening to MV, so he took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Shen Huan''s expression sighs, "I know Sheng listen''s friend, round up, I and Sheng listen are friends?" Meng Jinyang chuckled and looked at Gu Mang, inexplicably proud. Not only 20 classes have a weird atmosphere, but other classes are the same. Who did not expect, Sheng listen to the MV heroine will be their school''s penultimate Gu mang. The discussion among the college students is one after another, and the forum is brushed by the screenshots in Gu mang MV. "I''m so handsome! It''s a blast "Ah! This is the noodle arrangement of Mingcheng middle school "I love to dance here! Is the dance choreographed by Gu mang? Is it so low-key? " ¡­¡­ Class one. Several boys beside Gu Yin stare at Gu mang on the mobile phone screen with wide eyes. The girl''s facial features are extremely beautiful. Her eyes and tail are cold and evil. She is full of careless arrogance. Each action is wild with a sense of explosive power, fire like color, like a fairy like demon. "Yinyin, is Gu mang so good at dancing? Sheng Ting''s choreographer! How old is she? " A boy can''t believe that Gu Mang, the last to last grade, is the choreographer of Sheng listen. Gu Yin pursed her lips and twitched slightly, revealing a smile, "I didn''t expect my sister to be so fierce." The boys didn''t speak. Gu Mang, who usually wears school uniform and is cold and proud, has no connection with the amazing and beautiful girl in MV. A little absent-minded. Gu Yin saw that they were staring at Gu mang on the screen, drooping their eyes, the dark shade of their eyes. Can Gu mang dance? She never said. The top choreographer in the entertainment industry is Gu mang? Gu Yin clenched his hand, and his uncle must have known. Would he regret not taking Gu mang to Lei''s house? But no matter how well he dances, Gu mang is still the last one in his grade. Her grades must be improved and she must be admitted to the medical department of Peking University. This is her goal. Gu Mang, like that, can only be in the entertainment industry. Lu Yi often listens to Sheng''s songs. When several friends around her occasionally have a rest, they also chat about gossip. Knowing that the MV hostess is Gu Mang, she is slightly stunned. Is Gu mang the God of Gu? A talented choreographer? It''s pretty good. ¡­¡­ Beijing. Lu Chengzhou has just finished a deal. Qin Fang came up with his mobile phone, "chengge, let me show you something." He dropped the pause and quickly went to Gu Mang and Sheng to listen to the dance. Lu Chengzhou glanced and walked on without any expression. "Ah, chengge, what do you mean?" Qin Fang couldn''t understand his reaction for a moment. He thought he could see what the big man looked like when he was jealous. A disappointed face followed the man into the elevator. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyelids and said in a light tone, "when I was shooting, I was at the scene." Qin Fang looks at him in disbelief. His expression seems to be saying, can you bear it when you are at the scene? Anyway, if it was him, he couldn''t bear it. The man took out his cell phone and made a call. The bell is almost over. It''s only a slow connection over there. In the low voice of Lu Dou "Well." The voice was languid and drowsy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 At this point, she sleeps in the classroom? You can sleep anywhere. "Have you eaten?" Lu asked Gu mang stretched his legs lazily, changed a comfortable sitting posture, his cold white hands supported his face, and his beautiful eyes were half closed, "No." "Go eat and go back to the dorm." As soon as the elevator door opened, the man did not rush out. Gu mang flipped over Meng Jinyang''s homework at will. After a moment''s silence, he gave a low hum. Lu Chengzhou opened the door and bent over to get on the bus. "Do you want any more chocolate?" Gu mang thought of that box of thirteen thousand chocolates. He raised his eyebrow and said, "I want to." Hearing this word, the man''s eyes appear shallow smile, "these days more busy, express to you." "Well." Gu mang stood up, legs long and straight, took the cap button, one hand into the pocket, turned out from the back door, "to eat." Hang up and the girl goes straight to the restaurant. On the way back to the classroom, see Gu Mang, eyes full of excitement. Junior. "Is this our senior sister Gu mang? I don''t think she''s very photogenic. Real people are much more beautiful than photos. " "I thought the photos were good enough, but I didn''t expect the real people, this long..." "She is a person who has listened to MV recorded by Hesheng! Good envy, I also want to have! But I don''t deserve to cry. " "Sheng listen there also specially sent a micro blog for her, ah ah ah!" "When I was 14, I was the talented choreographer who made the whole entertainment industry beat the head. What am I doing when I''m 14?"?! People are better than people Countless eyes fall on Gu mang. There was no expression on the girl''s face, the brim of her hat was lowered, her hands were in her pockets, she walked into the restaurant without seeing it, and her steps were lazy. Meng Jinyang a group of people are eating, see Gu mang come over, all raise their heads. "Sister Mang, why are you here?" Lu Yang asked strangely. Didn''t he say she was sleeping and they brought her food. As he said that, he suddenly remembered something. He looked around the restaurant and found that almost all of them were looking at Gu mang. Big guy who''s been burned all over the school. Meng Jinyang raised his head, "Gu Mang, have you ordered something to eat?" The girl took off her hat and put it aside. She sat down at will. Her voice was muted, "mmm." Xiaopang looks at the big guy sitting opposite him, and his mood is still so complicated. Several people for the first time such a quiet meal, and then went to the supermarket to buy some snacks back to the classroom. All the way there were students staring at them. In the afternoon, as soon as the teacher came in, he fell on Gu Mang''s side. The girl''s wrist supports the face, is also looking at him, black and bright eyes, dense cold thin, gas field is very strong. The teacher was even a little nervous by her, blinking back to the line of sight. It''s true in every class. Lu Yang and Xiao Pang want to sneak around and do something with their mobile phones. The teacher has been looking at this side, but they dare not move. The old man is quite calm and attentive. Lu Yang admired him very much. ¡­¡­ The next day. As soon as xiaopang came to the classroom, he saw the album on his desk. I threw down my schoolbag and held up the album with both hands. The red appearance, the gold traditional totem printed on it is more dazzling. To sign! Meng Jinyang has one on each of their desks. The rest of the class is not envious. Xi Yan came to the classroom, opened the book one by one and read early, absent-minded. Walking around the classroom aisle, after Gu Mang, the girl handed something in front of her. Xi Yan slightly a Leng, low eyes. The signature of "to Xi Yan" on the album is colorful and fluent. Gu mang raised his chin. Xi Yan: For her? How does Gu mang know that she also likes listening to Sheng?! Sheng Tin''s to sign! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Evening self-study, day students go home. Gu Yin looks down at the album in his hand and throws it into the dustbin. Lei''s car is parked at the school gate. Gu Yin opens the door and hears the excited voice of Lei Cong. "Dad, I''m going to celebrate my birthday at the weekend. Is sister Gu mang coming?" Gu Yin action, lip angle unconsciously light pursed, drooping eyes into the car. She put her schoolbag beside her and said, "uncle, how did you come to pick us up today?" Leixiao looked at the school, and then slowly started the car. "Tomorrow, you can take a message to Gu mang. Your grandparents will come at the weekend, so she''d better not be absent that day." The two old people of the Lei family attach great importance to etiquette, especially their only grandson Lei Cong for his birthday. Everyone in the family has to be there. Less than two old people will never give up. Leshaw spoke in a much better manner than before. Gu Yin listens in the ear, the eye bottom slightly heavy, warm gentle soft smile, "I know uncle." Leicong smell speech, contented, pick in the back of the driver''s seat, "Dad, you don''t know, sister Gu Mang, she is very popular in our school, no one in the school does not know her." Lei Xiao did not speak, asked Gu Yin, "where is Gu Si? Do you know?" Gu Yin shook his head. "I don''t know. My sister said that she took her brother. Is it in Mingcheng which Quantuo primary school?" Leishaw said: "let her come that day to take Gu Si, your grandparents have been reading Gu Si." Gu Yin responded with a clever voice, and her eyes were cold. ¡­¡­ Junior high school girls'' dormitory. Gu mang came out after taking a bath and wiped his hair with a towel in his hand. He turned back and went to bed steadily. People in the dormitory are used to the operation of the boss. As soon as the curtain of the bed is pulled, Gu mang opens the computer. Inner chat room. Yunling and Lin Shuang are both there. These days, the shadow alliance is testing a new firewall. "Big man, you''re here." Lin Shuang said hello. Gu mang pressed the towel on his head and typed with one hand, "test results?" Yunling replied, "there are still some small problems that are being improved." Gu mang touched a piece of sugar from the bed table, peeled and stuffed his mouth, "I''ll try." Yunling and Lin Shuang are very anxious. They haven''t bothered them because they haven''t been online recently. Gu mang switch page, thin white ten finger fast people dazzled, a single black screen, a line of green code gushed out. Three minutes later, shadow League base. All the computers sounded the alarm of intrusion, and the red exclamation mark on the screen made people despair. "Yunling..." Lin Shuang''s mouth slightly drew, "you still let people live, this firewall we have done for several days!" Yunling slowed down, so that he did not want to die, "big man even K country''s defense system can be traceless invasion, the president''s information to her, firewall let her test useful?" They don''t guard against him. Gu mang Mou bottom thought for a few seconds, "line, change people." ¡­¡­ A military region in the field. Gu Si''s small figure is sitting on the steps with his legs up and his hands supporting his tender face. His posture is arrogant. It''s boring to see that group of men wrestling in a group training not far away. The flip phone in his pocket rang and he took it out. Seeing the news that her sister came, Gu Si jumped up excitedly. Her sister finally remembered that she had a younger brother! Although there are only a few simple words: "to invade the internal system of the film League." "OK, I''ll be right now." Gu Si returns the news, jumps down from the steps, and runs back to the room with short legs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Sit down in front of the computer, boot, small hands on the keyboard quickly input code. Ten minutes later, the intercepted signal pops up on Gu Si''s computer. With just one kick from rimen, he can get in. He did not give up trying again, or failed. "I don''t believe it!" Gu said Young small face rigid, attack several times, even kneel. There, Lin Shuang and Yunling are comforted by Gu Mang, but they are not disgraced. Gu Si looked for Gu Mang in a gloomy way, "elder sister, I didn''t attack in." Gu mang eyebrow pick next, expected, Gu Si attack into, the two can die. She replied casually, "how are you doing in the field?" Gu Si was still in the frustration of introspection, heard this, choked for a month, rushed up, "sister, you don''t know, I''m really too hard! Those nutritionists only allow me to eat a little meat every day, which makes me hungry and thin Girl mouth hook up, and evil and wild, "meat expensive." "We fed ten pigs in the field!" Every time it''s his turn to feed the pigs, he thinks it''s stir fried or braised. It''s too difficult for him to eat. Gu mang eyes dense with shallow smile. Gu Si sits on the chair, legs hang in the air, lowers his head to feel his shriveled stomach, "I want to eat meat." "Is there a fake?" Asked Gu mang. Seeing these three words, Gu Si understood that his elder sister was going to take him to eat meat. He immediately replied, "yes, yes, I have two days off this month. Elder sister, I want to eat all over the world." Gu mang narrowed his eyes and asked for a high level, "come out on the weekend, leicong has a birthday." Gu Si calculated the date and frowned. After my parents died, my grandparents took care of them. Lei Cong''s birthday has always been grand. My grandparents have mentioned the rules before. Everyone in the family must come. His uncle had seven sisters, and eight children gave birth to a son. We can see how important Lei Cong, the only grandson, is. Anyone''s birthday can be forgotten, not Lei Cong. And the grandmother family, many people, miscellaneous, several families and love to compare. Annoyed. He rolled his eyes. "Sister, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to go, but it doesn''t seem to work." Gu mang languidly knocked a word, "well." Her mobile phone was thrown on the bed. She opened the previous medical English dictionary, went to the bookmark page, and continued to read professional terms. From the beginning of her memory, she found that she could never forget and learn things very quickly. Learning makes you master. Gu Si is just like her. ¡­¡­ At noon the next day. Gu mang goes to put the tableware, meets Gu Yin, and mentions leicong''s birthday at the weekend. "Sister, which school does Gu Si go to school in?" Gu Yin asked with a warm smile. Gu mang is higher than her, a light glance in the past, delicate eyebrows and eyes half closed, with a chill under his eyes, "mind your own business, I will take him." Gu Yin smiles on her face. The girl put her hands in her pocket and turned around to leave. The mobile phone in the pocket rang, and she took it out. It was Sheng listening to the news. "Several brokerage companies are asking me about your contact information. They should want to sign you." Mingcheng middle school is a semi closed old noble school. There are often police patrols at the gate of the school. People from the brokerage company dare not find the door. I had expected that as soon as the MV was released, those brokerage companies would definitely grab the head and want to sign Gu mang. Even the boss of his boss came to him and wanted to sign Gu mang by his relationship. The beauty of a girl and her status as a top choreographer make Wang fried exist in the entertainment industry. I don''t know how. They are all rich and powerful people. I can''t find Gu Mang''s contact information. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 The girl opens the leather curtain of the restaurant and goes out. Meng Jinyang has been waiting beside them, with milk tea in their hands. She replied succinctly, "don''t sign a brokerage." Mobile phone Chuai pocket, she took Meng Jinyang handed over milk tea, several people to the classroom. The first class in the afternoon is chemistry. Xi Yan came in with the teaching plan, put it on the desk, and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a good news. We''ll have a new student in our class. Welcome." Lu Yang is not talking about his homework. "Is our class so popular this year? All the students in the shift are crowded here. " "I don''t know, but I don''t think everyone is Meng Jinyang and Gu mang." A grade first, a god school bully. The girl came in. She was very tall. Her face was a little morbid. She introduced herself with a smile. "Hello, everyone. My name is Qin Yaozhi." When the sound reached Lu Yang''s ear, the nib of the pen swayed across a long line in his exercise book. Shocked, he looked up and saw Qin Yao''s face. His eyes were full of amazement. How did the goods come to school in Ming Dynasty? Gu mang raised his eyelids and supported his face. One of Qin Yao came into the classroom and saw her. He was so excited that he winked at her. The girl has no expression on her face, she lowers her head and continues to copy her homework. Delicate eyebrows and eyes drooping, eye tail pick, showing a bit of madness. Qin Yaozhi: "it''s just Big guy is really a little handsome. Lu Yang''s eyes are very complicated. Isn''t the eldest lady sick all the time? How did she come to their school? Xi Yan pointed to the last empty seat in the class, "Qin Yaozhi, you sit beside Han Tiantian." The location is just in front of Chu Yao. Qin Yaozhi arranged for Xi Yan to start the class. The conversion of chemical energy and electric energy - primary battery. Most people have a hard time listening to the important and difficult points. After class, Qin Yaozhi ran to Gu Mang and was very happy. "Sister Mang, are you surprised?" Gu mang raised his eyebrows and did not speak. Lu Yang was surprised, "what''s the situation? How do you two know each other? " The little princess of Qin family. Do you know sister mang? How many people do you know? Qin Yao Dynasty Lu Yang smile, two words, "you guess." Lu Yang: Other people see Qin Yaozhi and Gu Mang, a group of people know each other, and look at this side more. Qin Yaozhi took out a lot of small snacks from his pocket, put them on the table, lifted his chin and said, "eat together." She made up her mind to let Gu mang be her teacher. She had already inquired about Gu Mang''s preferences with her cousin Qin Fang. Her cousin gave her a sentence, "she likes sweet food." When xiaopang saw a piece of potato chips for 56 yuan on the table, I said, "Miss, are you really..." Moat Lu Yang and they are not polite. They pick one and eat it. Then they push a dried mango to Gu mang. Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan came over and were also asked to eat snacks. Several people soon mix up. Lu Yang curled his lips. "I think the next time the exam results come out, the old witch in class one is expected to be angry to death." Shen Huan did not understand to look at him, "why?" Lu Yang pointed to Qin Yaozhi, "the first grade in the third grade of senior high school affiliated to Beijing University, Lu Yi couldn''t even test her." A group of people froze. Shen Huan: She suddenly felt that class 20 was a treasure of geomancy. ¡­¡­ On Friday afternoon, Gu mang walked out of the school gate and a black SUV was parked across the road. She pushed her fingers up the brim of her hat and half squinted. The door opened, Lu Chengzhou got out of the car, put one hand in his pocket, and went to her, "you came out before you called. What''s wrong?" Gu mang said, "pick up Gu Si at the airport." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 The girl is beautiful, half hidden in the light and shadow, half bright and half dark, her skin is very white, her hands are in her pocket, and she stands carelessly. Lu Chengzhou looked at her arrogant posture, deep eyes across a smile, Chin a lift over the car side, "go, I''ll take you." Gu mang nodded his head. Two people walk to the car, Lu Chengzhou opened the door, Gu mang bent down to drill into the car. She frowned slightly when she saw the complete set of papers and notes on the shelf between the two seats. Look at the girls at the weekend, and I''ll see you on the other side Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes raised, and his eyes were very deep. "I''m good at learning." Lu Yi in front of him didn''t hold back laughing and fell down. Is this learning OK? Gu mang lazily looks at the past, and their eyes collide in the rear mirror. The girl''s eyes are black and deep, with a shallow chill, and her aura is very strong. Lu Yi is stiff and starts the car without expression. Gu mang straggles back his eyes, takes out his mobile phone, finds a comfortable posture, and points into the game. "In the evening, I live in the Imperial Palace and do a math paper." Lu Chengzhou''s voice is low and hoarse, and patience is not good. Gu mang lifted his eyelids, slowly took a look, light oh sound. Lu Yi''s eyes carefully looked up and down in the rearview mirror. He really wanted to know how the zero score man got on the test. ¡­¡­ At the gate of the airport. Gu Si rushes out from inside, his face is suntanned a lot than before, and he is a little thinner. His facial features are still exquisite and beautiful. His whole body is full of unspeakable ruffian Qi. A black camouflage, black small leather boots, jacket open, wearing a children''s version of the black cap, the brim to the back of the head, cool and cute. Seeing Gu Mang, he called from afar, "elder sister!" Gu mang raised his eyes and saw Gu Si running over. His eyes fell on his face and narrowed his eyes. It has changed a lot. Gu Si glances at Lu Chengzhou with one hand in his pocket beside his eyes. His big black and white eyes are not in line with his age. The man''s expression is dim and he looks at each other, the hazy mist at the bottom of his eyes, and he has a kind of frightening sense of oppression. Gu mang pressed his head with one hand, "it grows tall again." Children of this age grow fast. Hearing this, Gu Si''s eyes lit up, "really, sister, will I help you fight soon?" Gu mang tut voice, "fight what, civilized point." "OK, I''ll study how to fight civilly." Gu Si has a serious face. Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes raised, the corner of the mouth shallow smile, "go, take you to dinner." Gu Si immediately said, "I want to eat all over the world." "Well." The girl''s voice is very low, pause, look at Lu Chengzhou, "together?" The man nodded. ¡­¡­ On Friday night, the starlight mall was packed. There are many gatherings in curitou. Lu Yi called on the way to prepare the box. It''s full of seafood, beef, mutton, and few dishes. Gu Si and ate this meal did not have the next meal like, stuffy head crazy into the mouth, "elder sister, the day is too hard, this delicious." The same expression of being forced to escape from famine. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang sat on one side, slightly close to her, in a low voice, "where did you send him?" Gu mang clip a piece of brown sugar Ciba, carelessly playing with, "animal camp." The cruelest field camp in the military region. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Si. Some time ago, he heard from his father that a seven-year-old boy came to the animal camp of Mingcheng military region. He did not know which commander''s grandson was. Is it Gu Si? Uncle Liu''s help? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 After dinner, three people came out of the box. When Lu Chengzhou paid, Gu Si was a little uncomfortable. It was as if someone suddenly appeared to rob his sister with him. Ah, it''s a little uncomfortable. Looking at his sister who was calling, he politely said to Lu Chengzhou, "thank you. I''ll buy my sister macarone and milk tea." With that, he turned around and ran away with his hands in his pockets. His back was cold and arrogant. Like Gu Mangting. When the girl got out of the box, she picked up a phone call and said, "grandfather.". Casually standing on one side, eyebrows drooping, toe lazy loose kick the ground. "Gu Si is with me. I''ll show him to you tomorrow afternoon." Her voice is low and deep, "know grandfather, nothing to hang up, outside." See her hang up the phone, Lu Chengzhou low voice, showing magnetic, "tomorrow something?" Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes between some cold impetuous, thin lips pursed, showing a bit of surly cruel, "cousin''s birthday, must go tomorrow." Annoyed. Two people said, out of the world. At the door, I meet Lu Shangjin and Qin Rui and they come here to form a dinner party. Lei Xiao was also inside, frowning at Lu Chengzhou''s well-defined face. He also thought that she took the video of Sheng listen, had a little reputation will cherish, the result still mixed with those who are not three and four! It''s customary to speak up and reprimand her. "Lu Shao." Qin Rui suddenly exclaimed respectfully. On hearing this, leishaw''s words were on his lips. Who is Qin Rui calling? Lu Chengzhou nodded lightly, looking at Lu Shangjin, the tone was low and deep, "six uncle." Ray Shaw''s face suddenly changed. Everyone knows that although Lu Shangjin broke up with the Lu family in the capital city for unknown reasons, he was always a Lu family member and no one dared to provoke him. This man is Lu Shangjin''s sixth uncle. Qin Rui''s attitude is so respectful. It''s him who calls Lu Shao?! The man with Gu mang is from the Lu family?! Qin Rui greets Lu Chengzhou, looks at Gu Mang and smiles politely, "Miss Gu." Although his attitude is not as respectful as Lu Chengzhou, his attitude is very low. Qin Rui''s identity, there is no fear of the whole Ming City, the Qin family in the capital city is very popular, such an attitude towards a young girl?! Rayshaw was shocked one after another. His face was full of shock, and his heart was even more appalled. His whole body was cold and his blood was coagulated. What is the relationship between Qin family and Gu mang? He didn''t get promoted at that time, because he provoked Gu mang? Lu Shangjin nodded to Lu Chengzhou and looked at Gu Mang, "what about Gu Si?" Old song said that Gu Si came back from his vacation. Why didn''t he see anyone? "Ah, I''m here, uncle Lu." Gu Si bought milk tea and macaroni, and then came back with thousands of layers. He also kindly brought Lu Chengzhou a drink. All of a sudden in the crowd to see ray Shaw, he Leng Leng Leng, voice, "uncle." Leixiao heard Gu Si''s uncle, stiff for a few seconds, looked at the past, reluctantly smile, "Gu Si." Gu Si didn''t open long, and the delicacy of that face was very similar to Gu Mang, especially the body''s aura, which was even more like eight or nine points. He went to Gu Mang and handed her the milk tea, "a cup of mango, a cup of strawberry, sister, you pick one." Lu Chengzhou took a cup of strawberries, tied a straw before handing it to Gu mang. He took the mango by himself. Gu Si saw Lu Chengzhou tie a straw for his sister, and silently rolled his eyes. It''s been robbed alive again! Lu Shangjin''s high-ranking officials on the other side are all Guanhui observers. When I saw two brothers and sisters, one of them knew the young master of the Lu family, and the other was Uncle Lu Shangjin, I had the bottom of my heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Xie Chengyun is Lei Xiao''s head boss, and his eyes are crossed with doubts. Leixiao, the niece, knew people from the Lu and Qin families. Qin Rui''s attitude today obviously respects Lei Xiao''s niece. How could he be robbed of his position? Other people do not know the inside story, see Lei Xiao backstage very hard, smile flatter, "originally Lei place is Miss Gu''s uncle." Leshaw did not speak. His smile was stiff and his mind was in a mess. How can Gu Mang and Gu Si know the aristocratic family in the capital? Lu Chengzhou glanced at Lei Xiao''s face, chuckled and disdained. His voice was sparse and cold. He said, "something, go first." Lu Shangjin nodded and called the officials in the rear, "let''s go in, too." A group of people came into the world one after another. Leshaw''s whole soul was out of his mind, and he followed the crowd in three steps. Qin Rui falls at the end. When everyone goes in, he looks at Gu Mang and says, "Miss Gu, is her body naturally restored by dietotherapy or does she have to recuperate with traditional Chinese medicine?" Lu Chengzhou turned his head. After listening to Qin Fang, he searched for famous doctors for half a year without any improvement. He was cured by Gu mang. Only one pair of medicine was used. Traditional Chinese medicine is very obscure, even traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture can learn so well, but all the exam scores are zero. There''s an interest in the man''s eyes. Gu mang stood lazily, with one hand in his pocket, three fingers clasped on the mouth of the milk tea cup. His wrist was naturally hanging, and he opened his mouth carelessly. "Food therapy, tomorrow I''ll give Qin Yaozhi a prescription for food therapy. I''ll acupuncture again next week." Qin Rui smell speech, put down the heart, shallow bend over, "thank you Miss Gu." Gu mang didn''t have any expression. Um, he turned and left. ¡­¡­ The car is parked in the underground parking lot of Xigong. Gu Si jumped down from the co pilot and saw a pile of information in Lu Chengzhou''s arms. He asked curiously, "what are you holding?" Men pick eyebrows, "senior three review materials, for your sister prepared." Gu Si squinted in disbelief, "what do you say?" No mistake. Does his elder sister need to review materials in senior three? Gu mang both hands copy pocket, pinch pinch the corner of the eye, look dull voice, "sleepy, finish the paper early to sleep." She said, walking to the elevator, her feet are loose and uninhibited. Gu Si immediately stopped talking. He didn''t know what his sister wanted to do. He just looked at it in silence. To Lu Chengzhou''s apartment. Gu Si threw off his shoes, "where is the bathroom?" As soon as Lu Chengzhou lifted his chin to his left, Gu Si ran in barefoot immediately. "Take a bath first?" The man looked at the girl and asked in a low voice. Gu mang took off his hat and hung it on the wall. He picked up one side of his eyebrow and nodded, "help me to make a cup of honey water." Seeing her commanding him so skillfully, Lu Chengzhou chuckled, "well, I have clothes in my cabinet. They are clean." "I see." Gu mang answered the sound, turned his steps and went to his bedroom. Open the cupboard, half hanging are women''s clothes, black or white, she likes. Black and white sweater, black and white T-shirt, coat, pants, are all custom-made items of a luxury brand. One set, one set. And pajamas. Gu mang stopped, took up his arm, and walked back carelessly. He looked at the clothes in the cupboard, and slowly drew a vicious arc around his mouth. I haven''t prepared for it since last week. This week is so complete. How did he know she would come again. After a long time, she chuckled, took a white long sleeve and went out. Lu Chengzhou is flushing honey water. Gu Si has already come out of the bathroom and is playing with his mobile phone on the sofa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Gu mang throws the white long sleeve to Gu Si, the timbre is dim, on the low side is dumb, "go to lie on the side to take a bath." Gu Si firmly catches it, feels the cloth quality of the clothes, and stares in shock. He hasn''t worn such nice clothes yet! Do not want to be humiliated in front of Lu Chengzhou, Gu Si does not change his face, quite calm with the clothes on his shoulder, "OK, sister Le, I''ll go to wash it." Whistling, go to your side and close the door. Lu Chengzhou handed the honey water to Gu Mang, "drink some and then wash it." The girl hum sound, not anxious to drink half a cup, return to him, low voice, "do which set of papers, you prepare." Lu Chengzhou eyebrow tip a pick, "good." Gu mang turns around and walks lazily to the master bedroom to take a bath. Lu Chengzhou holds half a cup of honey water, his beautiful eyes are half hanging, his deep eye tail is a bit lazy, and one side of his lip is hooked up, which is a bit evil. Head up to drink the remaining half cup of honey water, the cup is put aside. Twenty minutes later, Gu mang came out in his white nightgown, holding a towel in his hand, and wiping his hair carelessly. Lu Chengzhou, standing in front of the French window, is making a phone call. "I have a big appetite. Ask them if they have the ability to eat and let Lu Qi solve it." Gu mang took a look, sat down on the sofa and cocked his legs. On the tea table placed a mathematics paper, Gu mang swept a few questions, beautiful eyes narrowed up. The teacher of the college entrance examination group? Each teacher has his own favorite way and angle. If you look closely, you can see. In order to her results, even the group of famous teachers in the college entrance examination group were shocked and gave her such a few sets of papers. Lu Chengzhou finished the phone, sat next to her, glanced at the paper in her hand, "will several." Gu mang doesn''t speak. He presses the towel on his head and sits down on the carpet. Long and straight legs bent at random, took a pen lying on the tea table and began to do the problem. Lu Chengzhou half closed his eyes and looked at her papers. The girl is very serious in the rough paper, the first problem, a root sign two out. Good. None of the four options was the answer she wanted. Then I randomly picked a good answer, but I haven''t got it right. Lu Chengzhou: This phenomenon continued until Gu mang finished the last question. These papers have been finished by Lu Chengzhou these days, and I intend to give her some advice. Seeing Gu mang cut zero points with his own eyes, the man did not speak for a long time. Write to the last question, wrong to the last question. "It''s done." Gu mang put down his pen, pinched the corner of his eyes and got up, "sleepy, which room do I sleep in?" Lu Chengzhou held her hand and pulled her down again. There was no expression on her clear-cut face. "It''s not over. Zero points. Sleep after the paper is finished." Gu mang frowned and looked at him with tiny bloodshot eyes. Beautiful eyes in dense mist, hazy, with wet. The eyes were black and clear, pure black and white, revealing some unknown innocence. Lu Chengzhou is helpless for the first time in her life. She has no choice but to whisper, "you and Gu Si sleep in the master bedroom." Gu mang raised his eyebrow and stood up against the strength of his legs. Don''t rush to lie on the side called Gu Si. Lu Chengzhou watched the two brothers and sisters walk into the master bedroom and close the door. He closed his eyes and pinched his eyebrows. Forget it, don''t learn if you don''t. He will arrange the school directly. Gu Si was just lying on his side and watched the whole process. As soon as he entered the master bedroom, he looked at Gu Mang''s eyes and said quietly, "sister, you are really handsome! I have difficulty with zero points. " Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were raised and he did not speak. Gu Si admires those who can''t, make up one''s mind, zero point is the goal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 The next afternoon, the old couple of Lei''s family called Gu mang again before two o''clock. Urge her to take Gu Si to Lei''s house. "On the way, grandfather." Gu Si answered the phone. They were in the taxi. Gu mang is lazy to connect, the brim of his hat is pressed low, his sleeves are rolled up to his elbow, his slender arm is laid lazily on the window, and his black coat makes his skin white. It''s boring to watch people coming and going on the street. Hang up the phone, Gu Si''s face full of impatience, "sister, before also did not urge such, I feel strange." "It doesn''t matter." Gu mang is careless, and the sound quality is mixed with unclear cold. Gu four light eyebrow a pick, is indifferent, Lei family is not worth his and his elder sister fee that point of mind. At 2:40, Gu Mang and Gu Si arrive at Lei''s community. In the distance, I can see Lei Xiao, Lei Cong and Gu Yin standing at the door of the small foreign-style building. Gu Yin and other normal, clever and polite engraved on her body, who does not take Gu Yin as a model to teach their children. Lei Xiao and Lei Cong are also at the door and have never been treated. Gu mang narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes for a few seconds. The radian of the evil spirit on the corner of his mouth seemed like nothing. Gu wanxiao, tender voice a little more cynical ruffian, "elder sister, Lei family is flattering us." That''s interesting. "Sister Gu mang!" Leicong see Gu Mang, excited to run to her. Gu mang hook lips, hand the gift to him, "for you." "Thank you, sister Gu mang." Leicong happily took over. The girl''s face is very eye-catching. Her eyebrows and eyes are exquisite. She is a bit arrogant and evil. Her mouth has a shallow arc, which seems to show some bad. Leshaw looked at it like this, and somehow he wasn''t as unhappy as before. "Come on, come in and say, your grandparents are waiting." He spoke with a very gentle manner. Gu Mang''s tone was dull. Gu Yin said with a gentle smile, "sister, do you know that cousins and cousins know that you dance so well that they want you to teach them." Gu mang did not speak and walked toward the house with his hands in his pockets. Gu Yin is not embarrassed, the corners of his mouth pursed a clever arc. Gu Si lifted his eyelids, but he didn''t resist scolding "silly B" in his heart. Entering the hall, the sofa was full of people. See Gu mang come in, a group of people all look over. "Gu Mang, Gu Si, you are here." Leis old lady kind smile, face some deep gully, nearly 80 years old, people still look very energetic. Sitting in the middle of the sofa, on both sides are daughters, sons in law, grandchildren. Gu Mang and Gu Si went over and called out, "grandfather, grandmother." "Good." The old lady laughed and pointed to the sofa next to her. "Sit down and eat something. Your uncle bought it for you." Gu mang raised his eyebrows and eyes, and sat down lazily. His posture was indescribable. Gu Si and Gu mang are all so similar. The other relatives were all smiling and greeting each other. Lei''s father looked at Gu Mang, and his old eyes were full of light. "How come you didn''t bring that girl of Meng family here? It''s a pity. It''s not easy for Meng''s parents to do their best." Gu Si frowned. What do they mean, sister Yang was thrown out on the street by her parents, and it''s not easy for her parents? His elder sister found today Yang elder sister that meeting, this Yang elder sister picks up food in the garbage heap! It''s human talk? Gu mang smell speech, the bottom of his eyes flashed away, raised his eyes, voice cold, concise and comprehensive, "she is not the Lei family." The old man was silent for a few seconds and nodded, "it''s also said that we can''t let go of our own party if we have an outsider." The word "outsider" is a bit heavy. The corners of the mouth are not clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "I heard that you helped to borrow money to see a doctor." "The man''s fingers rubbed against the mouth of the teacup," said the men of the Meng family. It''s for her to make money by dancing in the entertainment circle at the age of 14. " The girl didn''t speak. The old man''s voice was very kind, "Gu Mang, kindness is a good thing, but you do this, some beyond your ability, the girl of the Meng family is always an outsider, we are a family, you so many contacts, should not be used in these things." Gu mang has been looking at the old man, heard this, the corner of his mouth pulled down, "grandfather, in fact, this Yang has become like this, we all have a share." All the people present were surprised and looked at each other. What does it have to do with them. Gu mangqiao put on his legs and changed a comfortable posture. His chin was slightly closed and his eyes were cold and rebellious. "I was five years old. My uncle was not so good at that time. Lei Cong''s birthday was in my house. It rained heavily at noon. You were all celebrating and photographing the whole family. No one picked me up. This Yang came to give me an umbrella, and I met that scum on the way." Meng Jinyang''s family is not rich. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to go to kindergarten. He goes to preschool for one year at the age of six, and goes to grade one directly at the age of seven. When she goes to kindergarten, she will pass Meng Jinyang''s house. Meng Jinyang would stand at the door of her home every morning to watch her go to school. It rained that day, and she knew she didn''t have an umbrella, so she came to pick her up. The old man looked at him for a moment. He didn''t think there was such a crop here. Gu mang seems to smile rather than smile. His eye tail is full of some kind of evil and sycophant. These people at the scene were afraid of Gu Mang''s expression, which was indescribable. They could beat people up at any time. They will never forget when they found Gu mang. Gu mang smashed the middle-aged man''s head with a brick. It''s really creepy. When Gu mang came in just now, except for the cold, he didn''t look so terrible. The aura suddenly changed. The hall froze for a moment. The old man said, "grandfather knows that you are a man of love. You are right to do this, but you should not hide such a big thing from your family." Gu mang swept a circle of people in the hall, still laughing, "now you know." "I don''t mean this one." The old man looked at her. Gu mang picks eyebrow, careless, "you say." The old man pointed at the dragon''s crutch and said, "since you know Jiang Shenyuan, why didn''t you help when your fourth aunt''s family filed a lawsuit with others?" Gu Si frowned. Today he really came to give his sister a hand. In the heart is not angry, pursed the lip not to speak. "Yes, Gu Mang, your fourth uncle''s construction site fell to death. Someone else took your fourth uncle to court and demanded compensation of one million yuan." Lei Ping thinks of this and feels guilty, "why should we be responsible for his own fall? If you had helped us to find Jiang Shenyuan and the lawsuit was not lost, we would not have to pay for one million yuan. " Gu Mang, with his head askew, didn''t sit upright on the sofa and looked at them, "fourth aunt, do you think you revised the law, or are you familiar with the judge?" Lei Ping didn''t understand her meaning, "what are you talking about? How can I know a judge?" "The potential safety hazard is that you didn''t eliminate it completely. The guardrail screw is loose and no one is checking it. It''s your responsibility. The judge''s brain is lost." Gu mang hooked her lips and reached out for two oranges. One of them was thrown into Gu''s arms, and the other was gently peeled. His eyebrows were drooping, not cold or light. "Jiang Shenyuan is Meng Jinyang''s friend. We are not familiar with each other." Lei Ping was speechless by her words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Gu Sifei quickly peeled the orange, handed it to Gu Mang, and replaced the half of her hand. Gu mang raised his eyebrows. "Not familiar with Jiang Shenyuan?" The old man pondered over these words and looked at Gu mang with sharp eyes, "do you know the Lu family and Qin family in the capital city?" Gu Si squints, the front said so much, the point is originally here. Gu mang Mou bottom heavy black, peeled an orange to throw a mouth, "know." Others don''t know who the Lu family and the Qin family are. But before the capital added two words, the old man also specially points out, certainly is not what small door small household. Is Gu mang such a good girl now? Also on Sheng listen to that kind of celebrity MV. At first, they thought that Gu Mang''s prickly head had gone into the bureau without the protection of their parents. I didn''t expect that she climbed to the top of the capital. Seeing her admit, the old man was relieved, and his tone was more kind. "Gu Mang, the Lu family and the Qin family are all famous families. You can help the girl of Meng family. Your uncle and they are connected by blood. The most important thing for a family is to support and support each other." With the help of the Lu family and the Qin family, the Lei family will have a bright future in the Lei Xiao generation. Gu mang lifted his eyelids. The bottom of his eyes was black and bright. He was cold and slow to repeat, "blood is connected, support each other, and help each other..." The girl''s tone was very calm, and she couldn''t hear anything else. However, the old man was puzzled by her eyes and felt his old face burning. He said: "Gu Mang, don''t blame your uncle for adopting Gu Yin. He doesn''t care about you and Gu Si. Your uncle''s salary is not high. He has tried his best to raise Gu Yin." Gu mang faintly hum, on the face has no expression. A punch on the cotton, the old man was her attitude to get up and down, stuffy in the chest. Leishaw also understood that, in accordance with Gu Mang''s temper, the relationship between them was not so easy to ease up, only a little bit. The line between the Lu family and the Qin family is absolutely forbidden. He said: "Dad, today is Lei Cong''s birthday. Don''t mention it. Let''s talk about something else. Lei Cong likes listening to Sheng very much. Gu Mang, please ask for a signature for your brother." "Sister Gu Mang, I want it too!" Several cousins gathered around Gu mang. "Sister Gu Mang, will you teach us how to dance?" "I told my classmates that the heroine in Sheng listen to MV is my cousin. They still don''t believe it. Elder sister, I want to take a picture with you and show it to them." Several relatives also follow Kua Gu Mang, dancing good-looking. Gu Yin sits quietly beside her, her eyebrows droop, and her eyes are cold. Lu family, Qin family. Lu Yang and Qin Yao? How can you do business for two generations. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the servant had just finished the dishes, and Xia Mingzhu came into the house with the cake. "Husband." She went up to ray Shaw. Ray Shaw reached for the cake and asked a group of people to eat in the restaurant. At the dinner table, Mrs. Lei said with a kind smile, "Gu Mang, eat more. By the way, grandma hasn''t heard from you. How about the new school Make the teacher angry The old lady said it tactfully. Gu mang clip a piece of sweet and sour sirloin, carelessly in the bowl, "OK." "Gu mang is much better than before. He dances well. He has been on hot search and looks so beautiful." "Yes." Several daughters of the Lei family boasted in turn. An uncle looked at her with a smile, "Gu Mang, is it OK to study in school? How about your grades? Mingcheng middle school is a good school. Your sister didn''t get into the exam because she wanted to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Grades." Gu mang chuckled, "very bad, every time is the last year of the grade." Looking at the dark hands of the girls, they hold the chopsticks in the dark. The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Gu Yin looks better when she hears Gu Mang''s grades. She says with a smile, "sister, although her grades are zero every time, she is very popular in our school. She is a choreographer who listens to Sheng. She doesn''t have to rely on her academic achievements, unlike us." Several relatives reluctantly smile, but the eyes can not hide the dislike. Only by studying well, getting a good score in the college entrance examination and going to a key university is the best way out. Gu mang does not do business all day long, and makes a fuss. Gu Yin, a child who studies so well, has a sister who scores zero every time. I thought Gu mang was promising, but I didn''t think it was better than Gu Yin. It''s no wonder that Gu''s family is biased and his property is all given to Gu Yin. But she''s all zero. Why hasn''t she been expelled from school. Do you want to go to Mingcheng middle school? The uncle asked, "Gu Mang, how did you get into Mingcheng middle school? If there''s a way, can you arrange your sister Qiqi to join us The Lu family and the Qin family have such a strong background that it''s not just a matter of asking the school for a place. A pair of eyes all look at Gu mang. Lei Xiao and Gu Yin have always been curious about this. How did Gu mang take Meng Jinyang to school. Gu Mang''s shallow smile, cold white beautiful hand on his face, careless voice, "ah, I am a poor family, and an orphan, the key poverty alleviation object of the state, arranged by the government." The chopsticks in the hands of a group of people trembled slightly. This is like a slap in their face, burning pain. At the beginning, none of them was willing to adopt Gu Mang and Gu Si, but they all wanted to rob Gu Yin. It''s just that the old couple of Lei family are pressing on it. Gu Yin is finally taken away by Lei Xiao, and the family''s pile of property, except for the house, all the working capital has been put into Lei Xiao''s pocket. If Gu mang was not able to make money to support himself, I still don''t know what kind of life he would have. Now he asked Gu mang to help them. Gu Si swept around the table and saw the ugly faces of these people and held back a smile. ¡­¡­ After dinner. Gu mang put his hands in his pocket and stood lazily in front of the old two of Lei''s family. "Grandfather, grandmother, I still have something to do. I''ll go first." Lei''s old man stood up and said, "my grandfather sent you." Go to the door. The old man stopped, turned over to look at Gu Mang, and said slowly, "grandfather knows you have resentment, but don''t blame your uncle. You and Gu Si have been disobedient since childhood. Your uncle finally took you to the official career and couldn''t afford the risk." Gu Si stood on one side, holding a mobile phone in his hand, playing a game, and suddenly burst out laughing, "sister, you see this man is so stupid, flashing into the wall." Grandfather said so sincere, he felt that he and his sister are not reasonable. "Gu Si, study hard. Don''t play with your mobile phone often. It''s bad for your eyes," the old man looked kind and gentle. Then he looked at Gu Mang and continued: "since you know the people of the Lu family and Qin family, talk to your uncle more. Your uncle has been promoted, and we all have face." Gu mang had no expression on his face, his eyebrows and eyes drooped, and his mouth had a strange smile. I don''t know if she''s listening. The old man is going to say something more. Gu Mang''s mobile phone rings. She took it out of her pocket and connected it. After a few seconds, she whispered, "come out at once." Just said a word and hung up. The old man looked at her, "friends come to pick you up?" Gu mang nodded, put his mobile phone in his pocket and lifted his eyes, "grandfather, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." The old man took out a thousand yuan from his Tang suit pocket, "these are for you and Gu Si to buy something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Gu mang carelessly glanced at the money and pulled the corners of his mouth. His cold eyes bent slightly, and his smile was not clear, "no more." She turned around, pressed the brim of her hat, and walked down the steps in no hurry. Her back was cold and proud. Gu Si followed her. The old man''s eyes were half narrowed, his hand holding money was stiff in the air, and his face was slightly heavy. Leixiao in the hall to see Gu mang left, just came out, "Dad, how is her attitude?" The old man put the money back in his pocket and put his hands on the crutch tap. "You are all right. This girl has a rebellious personality since childhood. She doesn''t talk about family relationship. A white eyed wolf can expect her to have any attitude." Leshaw frowned, a little impatient. "What about that? Dad, I didn''t get promoted last time. It''s probably Gu mang who did it. " The old man thought, "Qin Rui came to Mingcheng, maybe to experience and make some achievements, and then he was transferred back to the capital. You should be steady, and there will be opportunities for promotion." Rayshaw did not speak, and the haze in his heart could not be dispersed. He always felt that he was on the wrong road unconsciously. The old man turned to the house and said, "cultivate Gu Yin well. Your sister has some relations. She can help Gu Yin and become Yu Zhongjing''s student. She is not afraid that the capital circle can''t open a door." Lei Xiao was stunned, staring at the old man. ¡­¡­ Gu Mang and Gu Si walk out of the community, and Lu Chengzhou''s car stops on the side of the road. The man stood beside the car, leaning lazily, with a shallow chill in his black shirt. His knuckled fingers were holding cigarettes, and his other hand was holding a mobile phone, which seemed to be replying to a message. Lift eyes, see Gu Mang, put away the mobile phone, go forward two steps, see her black thin coat, "cold not cold?" The temperature difference between these two days is very big, which will make the temperature close to zero. Gu Mang''s finger poked up the brim of his hat, "it''s OK." Lu Chengzhou held her hand, cool, and asked, "is that ok?" Gu Si: Touch his sister''s hand?! Man palm is very hot, warm, Gu mang squinted. Lu Chengzhou opened the door and turned to the inside, "get on." Gu mang took a look at him. His eyes were deep, and he bent down to get into the car. Gu Si stares at Lu Chengzhou with a cold face. He snores and climbs into the co pilot''s seat. Lu Chengzhou thin lips hook hook, sitting next to Gu Mang, ordered in front of Lu Yi, "heating on." "Ah?" Lu Yi is stunned. It''s not cold. What''s the heating. Lu Chengzhou took a casual look, and in an instant, he felt oppressed. Lu Yi lowered his head and turned on the heating immediately. ¡­¡­ Xigong. Gu mang took a bath as soon as he came back. Only Lu Chengzhou and Gu Si are left in the living room. The man stood in front of the French window and called. Children do not have orthomorphic nest in the sofa, small short legs up, play games. After calling, Lu Chengzhou came and sat down, poured three glasses of water and put them on the table, adding a spoonful of honey to one of them. Gu Si Yu light glimpses, lifted the eyelids, black and white eyes slightly a meal. The game character jumps into the river and drowns. He puts down his mobile phone. Little feet step on the sofa, hands on the face, "talk about it." Lu Chengzhou heard the speech and raised his eyes. Children pick pick pick light eyebrows, and Gu mang as the same evil spirit. "What do you want to talk about?" Lu Chengzhou''s thin lips, with a shallow arc, leaned back and laid his arms lazily. "My sister." Gu Si tiny smile, "I''m young, but as long as I''m in, I don''t let my sister carry anything in her hand, and hang a bag on her shoulder, she''ll play, what do you want to eat, what to buy, what to do, I''ll come." Lu Chengzhou nodded, "so?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "If you want to be with my sister, you should treat her better than I do!" Gu Wanlian smile, that pair of black and white eyes congealed with him, showing the age of the cold, "can''t make her angry, can''t bully her." Lu Chengzhou er a, cool thin facial features can not see what, low mouth, "I know." "Don''t just know." Gu Si was still staring at him, and his small face was adamant, "I''m training, and I''m leaving tomorrow. I know you''re very good. The Lu family will inherit. But in my eyes, the Lu family is nothing. If I know you bully my sister, I will not let you go." Lu Chengzhou looks at him. Children speak very slowly, very deterrent, eyes are very fierce, like a wolf, rebellious. And Gu mang like eight or nine points. Nothing. For the first time, I heard that the Lu family was nothing. Gu mang is a good brother. Man thin lips hook, "OK, after you do those things to me." Gu Si this just put off the hostility, but there is always a kind of home cabbage was pig arch unhappy, "and, my sister especially like sweet, when she is in a bad mood, give her a sugar." Lu Chengzhou knows that the little girl is very good. Gu Si said, a little angry, but also a little unwilling, holding his legs, mumbling, "if it wasn''t for my sister''s tacit consent to touch her, just now you dare to touch my sister''s hand, first ask Laozi''s gun to answer or not!" Lu Chengzhou did not hear what he said, but the white eyes of the children told him that it was not a good thing to say. She picked her eyebrows and didn''t open her mouth. Gu Si took his good water and took a big drink to suppress the fire. Lu Chengzhou looked at the direction of the master bedroom, Gu mang has not come out. His eyes fell on Gu Si and casually asked, "are you satisfied with the training in the animal camp?" Mention the training over there, Gu Si looks very disdainful, "that''s it." In addition to the limitation of physical strength, there is no hard to beat him in the camp. "Do you want to change places?" Next to the phone rang, Lu Chengzhou picked up the message. Gu Si thought for a few seconds and asked, "what''s good about it?" Lu Chengzhou head also did not lift, "red scorpion training base, dare to go?" After spending more than a month in the animal camp, the children will not have heard of this place. Gu Si hears the speech, can''t believe the big eyes, eyes have a faint excitement, "you want to send me there?" That''s the most mysterious special forces of the Lu family. There are a group of real demons in it. Anyone who has dealt with them says that in front of them, they only have the chance to escape. Moreover, you can''t even see their shadow. You don''t know when they will be killed. Lu Chengzhou lowered his voice and returned the message of he Yidu. He put down his mobile phone and raised his eyes. "Tomorrow, you don''t have to go back to the animal camp. I''ll send you to the red scorpion." "Red scorpion?" Gu Mang''s cold voice suddenly rang out. They look at it. The girl came out of the room, wearing a big black T-shirt with a loose neckline, not as airtight as yesterday''s nightgown. Holding a towel to wipe my hair, the cold black in my eyes. The skin is very white, and the five senses are full of water vapor, which is very eye-catching. The pale blue blood vessels on the neck can be seen. Lu Chengzhou half squinted. Beautiful. Gu Si nodded, "elder sister, I''ve heard of red scorpion in the animal camp. It''s very powerful. The animal camp is not difficult for me. I''m wasting my time." Gu mang sat down on the sofa and casually cocked his legs. He said simply, "well, don''t try to be brave." "Yes, sister!" Gu Si is more excited when he listens to Gu Mang''s promise. When he''s powerful, Lu Chengzhou dares to bully his sister. He can''t help it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 the second day. Before Gu Si left, Gu mang gave him a meal of decapitation, so that he had enough to go on the road. A high-end club in the suburbs, the decoration is very low-key. Gu Mang, with his hands in his pocket, stood at the door of the club with his eyes slightly closed and his eyes casual. When she came here and stole the photos, she beat Lu Chengzhou''s servants very badly. Girls pick on the end of the eye revealed a bit of evil, the corners of the mouth smile, and wild. Lu Chengzhou walked in with his brother and sister. When Lu San saw that his father had brought a woman and a child, he was too frightened to speak. When did his father have such a big son? Did your wife bring it back? The child is six or seven years old His father is really doing big things in silence! Lu San blinked and turned to God. He said respectfully, "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou took Gu mang to sit down on the black leather standing sofa with his arms folded at random. He introduced briefly, "Miss Gu and her brother Gu Si." Lu San was relieved that it was not his wife and son. He saluted slightly, "Miss Gu, master Gu Si." Lu Chengzhou lit a cigarette and held it between his slender and distinct fingers. "In a moment, you take Gu Si to red scorpion and arrange the instructor to give him a good training there." Smell speech, Lu San and Lu Yi are Leng Leng, see eye Gu Si. So small to the red scorpion there, small body can stand it? Lu San quickly withdrew his eyes and asked, "what do you say, general?" Red scorpion training base, Lu Shao''s father is the top management. Lu Chengzhou''s expression is dull, his fingertips are smoky and his voice is low and hoarse, "casual." Lu San respectfully said, "yes." Then he will say what he has. Lu San is very fast in handling affairs. He arranges things for the club and takes Gu Si to red scorpion. Before getting on the bus, Gu Si hugged Gu Mang and said in a low voice, "elder sister, I''m leaving. You take care of yourself." Gu mang pressed his small head, "go." The two watched the specially modified SUV leave. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and said, "I''ll take you back to school." Gu mang nodded, "go to Xingguang square first, I''ll buy some food for today''s Yang." Lu Chengzhou is suddenly a little jealous of Meng Jinyang. He holds Gu Mang''s hand and walks to the car. Gu mang looked at the hands they held together and raised his eyebrows. It''s getting easier. Lu Chengzhou is a person who is good at probing and approaching step by step. Lin Shuang seems to have told her before, and Lu Chengzhou deal with more careful, so as not to be eaten bones left. ¡­¡­ It''s almost four o''clock to Mingcheng middle school. The man sent Gu mang to the school gate and handed her the backpack and food. "I''ll see you next weekend." Gu mang didn''t answer for a moment and a half. Several seconds passed before he heard it. He was careless. Lu Chengzhou chuckled and watched her enter the school before turning away. Gu mang slouched to the dormitory, to the bottom of the building, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She stopped slowly and took it out to see the strange number on the other side of the capital. Pause, connect, don''t speak first. "Hello, is this Miss Gu mang?" Over there is the bright girl voice. Gu mang voice on the low side dumb, cold and cold tone, "the number where to take." The woman was stunned by her question for a moment and said, "Hello, Miss Gu, I''m the agent of Donghuang entertainment company. Would you like to ask if you are interested in signing up with our company?" Donghuang entertainment is the company where Shengting is located. A powerful brokerage firm in the entertainment industry. It seems that you don''t have to ask. The number is from Shengting. "No interest." Gu mang faintly spits out three words, hang up the phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Mobile phone Chuai pocket not a few seconds, and ring up, Sheng listen. A connection, Sheng listen to the voice of the fire came over, "Gu Mang, my mobile phone in the lounge, sister Su turned her mobile phone number." Gu mang didn''t have any emotion. He said, his eyebrows were cold and irritable, "tell them, don''t bother me again." Sheng heard: "OK, I''ll handle this matter." ¡­¡­ Back to the dormitory, Meng Jinyang, their playing noise can be heard in the corridor. Gu mang opened the door and a group of girls sat around the table. Playing cards. Meng Jinyang saw Gu Mang and laughed happily, "Gu Mang, you are back." Gu mang looked at so many small pieces of paper pasted on her face. With a shallow smile in her eyes, he nodded and handed her the food, "for you." Her girls smell speech, are particularly surprised, "and our share, Gu Mang, you are so good." Gu mang put the bag on the bed, took off his coat and hung it beside him, "what are you playing with?" Meng Jinyang side of the whole card, while saying: "four people play their own, pick the red four rules, who first out of the card who wins, we have a lot of people, round play." "Sister Mang, would you like to join us?" Shen Huan said with a smile: "this Yang lost so miserably, do you want to help her win two?" Gu Mang''s eyes fall on Meng Jinyang''s face. He should lose and stick a note on his face. Meng Jinyang pasted all over his face. There were only two or three other people on the table. Gu mangmei''s eyes picked, looking at Meng Jinyang, in a low voice, "go get a chair." Hearing this, Meng Jinyang knew that Gu mang was going to play for her and immediately got up to move the chair. Gu mang sat down in her position, picked up the card with one hand and looked at it with his head askew. A casual evil. Then the finger inside a button, index finger tip at the bottom of the card a turn, the whole card in her palm automatically open and close together. She quickly divided the card in half with her fingers, crossed and pushed forward. Then the card arched up, fell into the palm like a waterfall, neat. After a few repetitions, the cards have been shuffled. The whole process only uses one hand, one hand shuffles, the movement is smooth and good-looking. A group of people gaped as if they were watching a movie. The girl''s fingers are thin and white, the fingertips are round, and they are very beautiful. Shen Huan blinked, "I go to mang sister, you are too handsome!" Completely professional shuffling tricks. Other girls nodded, completely shocked, "Gu Mang, you can really act in a movie." They''ve only seen it in movies and videos. Meng Jinyang knows that Gu mang will be very much, and did not expect that she will play this. It seems that Gu mang knows everything except learning. The girl''s face has no expression, fast play good card. A group of people just came back to their senses and took cards one by one to sort out the cards. Meng Jinyang looks at Gu Mang''s card face and frowns. This card is really bad. If you don''t have a three, you''ll lose again. Other people saw Meng Jinyang''s expression and knew that Meng Jinyang would lose again. They looked at each other and laughed. Facing Gu Mang''s face, I really can''t stick a note. Four hearts in the hands of Gu Mang, she plays cards first. The girl took three four to come out, Meng Jinyang quickly pulled her sleeve, "Gu Mang, don''t you first out single card?" Gu mang picked eyebrows and said, "this is it." She threw out three or four, and several girls looked at each other, hesitating. There are three cards in their hands, but if they play big Gu Mang, the cards in their hands will be broken. Tangled for a while, three people let Gu mang pass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Then, Gu mang began to play a very large single card, almost all the cards were broken up, totally unexpected moves. When a group of people make up their minds to break down the card and block Gu Mang, it is too late. Three people did not play a card, Gu Mang''s card out. Shen Huan swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and looked at Gu mang with astonishment. "Sister Mang, what are you playing?" Other people have never seen this way of playing cards. It''s a bit wild. Gu Mang''s long legs stretched out, leaning back, delicate eyebrows and eyes picked, "today''s Yang, go and paste a note." "Ah, yes, they should be pasted." Meng Jinyang did not expect that this kind of card can be played by Gu Mang, especially happy. With the paper on her face, she stood up in a hurry, took a new note, dipped some water on one end, and pressed it on their forehead. She chuckled as she looked at her achievements. Gu mang looks at Meng Jinyang''s smiling face, his eyes are in a trance for several seconds. It''s a good way to bring her to school. Now we can get along with each other and play cards together. Shen Huan blew the note on the forehead, planed the cards on the table and began to sort out, "come on, come again." even played as like as two peas. It''s covered with notes. "Gu Mang, you are really good at it." First saw her amazing shuffle technology, and then saw her card skills. They lost. Shen Huan has already admired the five body throw to the ground, either they are a card can not go out, or is to go out a few, and finally give sister mang card to let her win. It''s really hard to win sister mang She asked curiously, "sister Mang, do you know the cards in our hands, or why we can''t catch the cards you play?" Gu Mang''s cold white hands supported his face, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly selected, his posture was lazy and loose, and his mouth corners seemed to be hanging, "you guess." Shen Huan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Gu mang got up, his legs were long and straight. This time he stepped on the stairs and got to bed. Pull the curtain of bed, turn on the computer habitually and put it aside. Take out a picture book from the bookshelf and open it. It''s full of original design drafts of clothes. A flamingo wing sign in the lower right corner. The girl leaned lazily on the bed. The picture album turned a blank page. With a pen, she casually described the lines. After a few strokes, the outline of the clothes was blurry. "Gu Mang, would you like to go out for dinner?" Meng Jinyang suddenly opened the curtain of her bed and looked up at her. "Yes." Gu mang head also did not lift, under the hand still slowly draws, "you go." Meng Jinyang nodded, "let''s go." The girl whispered. After a while, the door closed and the noisy dormitory was quiet. Gu mang does not know how long he has painted. The design of the clothes is based on the design concept of "twelve chapters", which is a new embodiment of modern design of national style elements. The combination of "retro" and "modern" is perfect. Smart and elegant, full of fairy design style, with totem and flowers, birds and animals. Just looking at the design draft, it is already beautiful and suffocating. As we all know, the national style element has always been obsessed with the fashion circle. If such a design draft is published in public, it will cause a great disturbance. Lanting''s high set dress is graceful, elegant, elegant and amazing. Once released, all stars vie for it. Gu mang stares at the design draft and is not satisfied with it. She tore off the drawing manuscript impatiently, kneaded it into a ball and threw it on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 There''s a message on the phone. "God g, I heard from the designers association that we are about to produce the" Legend of the twelve thousand elephants "series at the end of the year. Would you like to participate in the designer competition at the end of the year Gu mang concise reply, "do not participate." It took a few seconds over there to respond, "OK." It seems to be a pity that the big man didn''t participate, but he felt that he didn''t need those awards to prove himself in his unique position. In the evening, it was Zhou Nan''s turn to clean the dormitory on duty. Everyone got up early in the morning. When cleaning up the garbage can, Zhou Nan saw that there was a ball of paper inside. The paper looked very good. Bend down to pick it up and unfold. Seeing the design draft above, her eyes suddenly froze. Who drew this? ¡­¡­ Reading on Monday morning, Xi Yan came in with the class record book and stood on the platform. "Notice a few things." She opened the notebook and said, "this year''s new year''s Day party, we will jointly hold with the experimental middle school next door." The drowsy man on the table sat up in an instant. "What? With the experimental middle school next door? Did I hear you right, teacher? " Xi Yan nodded, "no mistake." Lu Yang frowned, and his mouth Tucao, "is this not a shame for sending people to make complaints about the house?" "That''s right, teacher. We and the experimental middle school don''t like each other. These years, the number one scholars in Arts and Science in Mingcheng are all in other schools. How can we compare ourselves with them?" They are bad grades, not bad brains, school lost people, they also have no face. Facts have proved that even if people are in a hurry, they can not do everything. At least the math problem can''t be worked out. They really don''t want to lose face. A girl said cruelly: "and the experimental middle school art class students are better than us, model team, dance team, and drama company, new year''s Day party is, frankly speaking, an art competition." "What can''t you think of the school? It''s going to be run with the experimental middle school next door?" Although they always scold the garbage of Mingcheng middle school, others can''t scold them, especially the students of experimental middle school. Isn''t it good that everyone''s well water doesn''t offend the river. Jointly hold the new year''s Day party, not as good as others, where to put your face? Xi Yan hands on the desk, "I have protested anyway, the result is that the protest is invalid, let the students in each class use physical education and rest time to rehearse." In other words, it is imperative to get together on New Year''s day. The faces were listless. "Don''t be so sad." Xi Yan laughed and looked at the last row, "isn''t there any Gu Mang in our class?" In an instant, all eyes fell on Gu mang. The girl''s lazy face, smell speech, black and bright eyes lift up, eyes dense with cold, drag and cool expression. Xiaopang turned to the back and lowered his voice, "is this to let sister mang win honor for the school?" Sister Mang, the top choreographer! Lu Yang looked at the girl in the big man''s sitting posture, "won''t you let sister mang go dancing alone?" "Gu Mang, under the arrangement of the school, we will cooperate with class 1. You can select some people from the two classes and teach them how to dance." Xi Yan said. Hearing this, the reaction of the class was more intense than just now. Only Qin Yao''s eyes brighten, and Gu mang can teach her to dance! Xiaopang spits fragrance on the spot, "I''m fucked! What kind of operation is school? Let''s go and compete with the school next door. Let''s cooperate with class one? " Chu Yao was speechless, "teacher, have you forgotten our friendship and resentment with class one?" Xi Yan repeated the words just now, "I have resisted, but the resistance is invalid." The class fell into a strange silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 After a few seconds, Xi Yan said, "Gu Mang, you can choose the dancers in class 20 or class 1. Gu Yin and Jianghuai will cooperate with you in the musical instruments. Their piano and drum are all ten steps." Gu Yin and Jianghuai are in charge of musical instruments and Gu mang is in charge of choreography? It was probably a series of stimuli, and no one spoke. "Come on, we need to pay for the class and go shopping to the monitor." Xi Yan smile, "read early." With that, she picked up her notepad and left the classroom. Lu Yang hit the table with his fist, and his face was unbelievable, "I fucked! What is the school doing? " Xiaopang thinks that the school is playing with fire. "It can''t be that we have a bad relationship with class one. Does the school want us to relax the relationship between the two classes?" They and class one are the sequels of experimental middle school and Mingcheng middle school! No one likes who. really can''t make complaints about it. Chu Yao didn''t know what to say. He could only say that the school leader was a real dog. Qin Yao came over, "sister Mang, dance with me." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are raised. Qin Yaozhi knew that it was done. Yeah! Lu Yang''s group of people looked at Qin Yaozhi, who was very excited, with a slight puff of his mouth. The news spread quickly among the classes. The two schools each produced five programs, and each class has basically formed its own team. When the students heard the news that class 1 and class 20 cooperated to produce a program, they were all waiting for a good play. Don''t have a fight with the experimental middle school. You''ll have trouble inside. ¡­¡­ "Sister Mang, do you really want to cooperate with the first class?" Lu Yang flipped through the posts and messages on the forum. It was a group of people who watched the activity. Gu Mang''s slender and beautiful fingers turned the pen, carelessly, "choose the dancers first, six girls." "Gu Mang, Gu Yin and Jianghuai are looking for you." There was a cry at the door of the classroom. Hearing the sound, Gu mang put down his pen, got up, put his hands in his pocket, and walked out. The foot is loose and uninhibited. Lu Yang quickly followed. Gu mang out, Gu Yin warm soft smile, "sister." Jianghuai looked at Gu Mang''s face, and then flashed into his head. Listening to the girl in the MV, she was dressed in red, like an immortal or a demon. "Gu Mang, our head teacher asked you to select a person as soon as possible, then we two classes adjust the class schedule, free time for rehearsal." Senior three study progress is very tight, they do not have so much free time. Gu Yin looked at the eyes of Jianghuai, slightly pinched the fingers, the bottom of the eyes looming cold. Before, Jianghuai was only good to her. Gu mang said lazily, "there are three people in your class who can dance. Their height is almost the same as mine." Jianghuai nodded, "do you choose the music for dancing, or do we choose you to choreograph it?" "I''ll send it to you this afternoon." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive, and his expression is dull, "select good people to come to the student activity center in the afternoon class meeting." Jiang Huai laughed and said, "OK, I hope we can win honor for our school this time." Gu Yin''s mouth curved gentle and amiable, "sister, who are the dancers in your class?" Gu mang looked at her, one side of the mouth hook, showing evil, "Gu Yin, mind your own business." Gu Yin''s smile is stiff on her face and her whole body is slightly tense. "Huaimang looks at her face and frowns at her, but she frowns at her Gu mang chuckled, half squinted, and spoke slowly, "who are you?" Jiang Huai''s face turned red in an instant. Unexpectedly, Gu mang didn''t even know him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Lu Yang couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of mockery. Who does Jianghuai think he is? It''s up to sister mang. "Jianghuai, don''t stand at the gate of class 20. Go back and choose people." He waved his hand as if driving away a clown. Jianghuai breathing slightly heavy, look very ugly. Gu Yin reluctantly smile, "sister, we''ll go back first, see you in the afternoon." A turn, slightly bowed his head, drooping eyes a deep cold. They went downstairs. "Sound, Gu mang character has been so bad?" Jiang Huai asked angrily "My sister has a bad temper, but she is not a bad person." Gu Yin whispered: "maybe I did something wrong by accident." Jianghuai looked at her lovingly, "I didn''t see you do anything wrong. You said good words for her every time. She didn''t have a good attitude towards you. She pinched your neck and almost pushed you downstairs." Thinking of Gu Mang''s asking him who he was just now, Jianghuai''s chest was very stuffy. Gu Yin pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her tears rolled in her eyes. Jiang Huai''s heart to Gu mang that point of heart suddenly disappeared clean, soft voice comfort, "sound, you don''t feel sad, she is able to dance, but you piano ten, learning is so good, I think she is jealous of you." Gu Yin sighed and frowned. "I don''t know why my sister hates me so much. Maybe it''s because when my parents died, they gave me all their property, but they didn''t give it to her. But that''s the last wish of my parents, and I can''t help it." It turned out to be jealous that Gu Yin got all his property. I even have a little heart for that kind of person. Jianghuai eyes flashed disgust, disdain sneer, "I see your parents know that she is that way, so they don''t like her, give you all the property." "Don''t say that." Gu Yinchao said with a smile, "let''s discuss the selection of people first. My deskmate is studying jazz dance. You can ask her, and Fang Shiqing..." Jiang Huai said, "OK, you choose people." Gu Yin said softly. ¡­¡­ Class meeting in the afternoon. A lot of people came to the student activity center. Gu mang chooses Shen Huan and Du Xue from the same dormitory. Both of them have good dancing skills. Lu Yang and his three boys also followed to see what they needed to help them in time. Feng Nuan, Fang Shiqing and Lu Yi came to class one. Mingcheng middle school is famous for its money. There is a large dance room inside the activity center. The whole wall is decorated with mirrors. Gu mang gave the selected music to the first class. Jianghuai facial expressionless draw over, "sound, let''s practice music." Gu Yin hum voice, looking at Gu Mang, a smile, "sister, then I and Jianghuai to practice music, something you call me." Gu Mang''s fingers were hooked on the cap, and his lazy legs were bent, and his eyes were not lifted. Gu Yin pulled his lips, nodded to the others and left with Jianghuai. ¡­¡­ Gu mang had choreographed the dance and performed it for them at noon. It''s not the same as she used to be wild. This dance is more enthusiastic, free and noisy, which can show the vitality of the students. "It''s average difficulty. Follow me." The girl''s voice is dim and her face has no expression. All of them have learned to dance. Their movements are not stiff and stagnant, and they are not slow to practice. Gu Mang''s dance is really smooth. Although there are slight differences in style, they can be summed up with a word "Shuai". It''s a cool dance. They can''t move their eyes when they look at themselves in the mirror. It has its own special gas field. After dancing several times, we are basically familiar with it. Just after the class meeting bell rang, Lu Yang came into the dance room with milk tea. Seeing them sitting on the ground at random, while giving them milk tea, they asked, "are you almost dancing?" "Well." Lu Yi responded, and her eyes seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, she looked at the people. "I think the difficulty of dancing is not the key. For us, clothing is the most important thing." Du Xue also agreed with this, "you all know Zhou Xintang is not." Shen Huan nodded, "is that particularly famous talented designer?" "Yes." Du Xue said: "at the age of 15, she won the first prize in the 40th designer competition. Now she is in the third Department of Senior High School of experimental middle school. She has been admitted to the Royal Academy of art for a long time. She will be responsible for the costume of the new year''s Party of the experimental middle school." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Feng Nuan was flustered and flustered. "Well, we''re not going to lose our clothes. People are almost equal to Gao Ding. It''s said that Zhou Xintang''s family is very rich, and there is a team for her to work on. Besides, if we can''t crush each other on the stage, it''s useless for us to dance well afterwards. People are all visual animals, and the first impression is the most important." Fang Shiqing echoed: "the first impression must be amazing." Lu Yi thought, "so the most important thing for us now is to prepare clothes. We can customize the best custom-made clothes, and we must find more famous designers than Zhou Xintang." More famous designers than Zhou Xintang, not to mention the problem of money, how many can there be in China? A group of people looked at each other. Lu Yi looks at Gu Mang, who has been silent. "We can only put all winning faces on Gu Mang''s dance this time." Out of the school, they represent the Mingcheng middle school. If they lose, no one will say that those girls have lost. Instead, they will say that the level of Mingcheng middle school is really not good. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes drooped, and his beautiful hands were lazily supporting his face without any expression. Lu Yang was also nervous, "what should I do? Get a designer to make clothes? " Xiaopang thought, "I know a few good designers, but compared with Zhou Xintang, it''s still a little worse." If you can be called a talented designer, you must have some strength. Chu Yao doesn''t know much about the design circle. If he finds a designer, he may be able to help with money. Gu mang suddenly stood up, buttoned his cap and put his hands in his pocket. "Today, I''ll practice here first, and the next time will be determined." With that, the girl turned to run away. "Sister Mang, wait." Shen Huan got up from the ground and took out his mobile phone. "Let''s build a group. What''s going on in the group?" Gu mang head also did not return, cold low voice, "you pull me." The back turns out of the dance room. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu mang sits on the bed, languid and loose. Holding a picture album in his hand, with his head tilted carelessly, he was drawing a design draft. There were seven dancers in line. The sleeves are designed with fragmentary patterns of birds and animals in mountains and rivers. There is a leaping unicorn and auspicious animal totem on the chest. The eyes of Kirin are very impressive. The lower part of the pants skirt, simple close foot loose design, tulle material, light dancing. The design of clothes is Gu Mang''s usual style. The fierce collision between the modern and the ancient times, however, does not violate the peace at all and is unique. At three o''clock in the morning, Meng Jinyang opened his eyes and saw the faint light from the curtain of Gu mang bed. He was stunned. She got out of bed, afraid of disturbing her roommate to sleep. She took the hot kettle, lunch box and milk, and went to the balcony to warm the milk. Five minutes later, she felt the temperature of the milk package. It was almost hot. Gu mang is finishing the design draft, the bed curtain is suddenly opened a corner, a box of milk is handed over, and Meng Jinyang''s gentle smile face. Meng Jinyang didn''t speak, just handed the milk forward. Gu mangton took off the earphone for a few seconds. He took it over and looked down at the hot milk. He bumped up and down in his hand and hooked his lips. Why is it so intimate. Meng Jinyang lowered his voice and whispered, "I''ll go to bed, and you''ll go to bed earlier." Gu mang nodded. ¡­¡­ The next day. Lu Yi in the group asked, "do you want to discuss clothes again?" Gu mang succinctly issued a sentence, "I have found a good designer, finished product drawings will be sent to the group." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Lu Yang saw the news in the mobile phone, slightly surprised, "sister Mang, who are you looking for?" "Lanting." Gu mang takes a look at him, spits out two words lightly, plugs the earphone to lie on the table to sleep. When Lu Yang hears the speech, his eyes are full of disbelief. What did sister mang say? Lanting?! When xiaopang heard the name, he also reflected that the thief turned around and restrained his excited voice. "Brother Yang, you know Lanting, right? That''s a brand that has reached the world fashion stage. Sister mang really wants them?" This kind of designer will design clothes for these students? Lu Yang stares at the sleeping girl. ¡­¡­ Zhou Nan has been looking at the original design that night in the trash can. I don''t know if it belongs to my own dormitory or other dormitories. They often come to their dormitories, and other students may come to draw pictures in their dormitories, but they are not satisfied and throw them away. But the clothes designed in this picture are really beautiful. How can the author be dissatisfied? Cross legged sitting on the bed, thinking about it, Zhou Nan took a picture and sent it to her cousin, "cousin, do you think this looks good?" The news came back very quickly, "where did you get this picture?" Zhou Nan replied, "I picked it up in our dormitory." Zhou Xintang put down the album and pen in his hand, frowned, picked up his mobile phone and enlarged the picture. Slightly scrawl lines, but outlines the charm of a dress, as if startled, like a dragon. The design style is very crafty, beautiful and not vulgar, gorgeous and amazing, but also shows a bit of immortal spirit. Zhou Xintang''s heart was very tight. He ordered preservation and asked, "is this the only one?" "Well." Zhou Nan glanced at the manuscript on her leg, "cousin, can this dress be made? It feels so beautiful." Zhou Xintang eyes in the light is very bright, "at noon I go to your school near, you take the original manuscript to me." ¡­¡­ Class is over at noon. Zhou Nan walked out of the school gate and saw Zhou Xintang waiting at the gate, smiling at her, "cousin." Zhou Xintang nodded, "did you bring the design draft?" "Oh, yes." Zhou Nan took out the folded paper from his pocket. The paper was crumpled and crumpled. Zhou Xintang stares at this manuscript, eyes are not instantaneous, pursed lips to restrain excitement. "Zhou Nan, have you shown this manuscript to others?" She asked. Zhou Nan some strange look at her, "no, cousin, how do you ask?" Zhou Xintang''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just ask. Don''t tell anyone if you remember this." Zhou Nan belongs to the kind of stuffy silence in the Zhou family. Zhou Xintang occasionally talks to her. She listens to Zhou Xintang''s words, "I know." On the way back to school, Zhou Xintang has been absent-minded. After a taxi, she lowered her eyes and went to the experimental middle school. Finally, she took out her mobile phone and sent a picture to her teacher. By the end of the first class, Zhou Xintang was about to see if there was any news in wechat. The mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s the teacher''s phone. Just connected, there can''t wait for the voice to come, "Xintang, is this your painting?" Zhou Xintang didn''t answer this question. With one hand in his pocket, he squeezed the paper tightly. "Teacher, how about this design draft?" "How about it?" The teacher couldn''t help but be excited, "I can tell you that if this picture is taken to this year''s designer competition, you must be worthy of the first place!" Zhou Xintang Leng in the seat, the noise in the classroom has become a fuzzy background, the heart faint dry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 The teacher there calm mood, the voice is kind, "Xin Tang, how can suddenly design this style of clothes?" His student''s style has always been partial to the trend of some, pay attention to casual free and easy. This is a little different from her previous style. Zhou Xintang said: "we are going to hold the new year''s Day party together with Mingcheng middle school. This dress is designed for that night." The teacher was very pleased that Zhou Xintang could break through himself. "In this way, you can continue to use this drawing on the school side. By the way, I will sign up for the designer competition with this design draft. If you can win the first prize of the designer competition again this year, your position in the design circle will be higher." Zhou Xintang''s eyes shine. After hanging up, she leaned back slightly and looked down at the pictures on her mobile phone. ¡­¡­ Both schools are seizing time to prepare the program for the new year''s Day party. The continuous weekly and monthly examinations in senior three make people breathless. At most two times a week are free to practice dancing. Early December. At noon, Gu mang took Lu Yang several boys to the school gate to pick up a express. It''s a big paper box. It was carried to the dance room and the box was laid on the ground. Lu Yang tore off the tape and opened the box, which contained seven sets of clothes. Several girls height difference is not much, clothes are a size. Shen Huan casually took out a suit. Seeing the appearance of the clothes, he was stunned, "I''ll go. It''s too nice!" Gu mang had sent the design drawings to the group, which was too beautiful. Now see the real object, only to find that the design drawing is less than one tenth of the real object. All the totems and styles above are embroidered on a single stitch, so the craftsmanship is very complicated. Black mystery, gold noble, red passion. These three kinds of colors are cleverly combined to achieve the most amazing effect. Qin Yao quickly tore open the packaging of the clothes, "I''ll try in the dressing room." Other people also carry clothes with Qin Yaozhi. Gu mang lazily stood aside, holding a mobile phone back to the message. Yunling said: "the K side of the order, added 50 times the price, find the miracle doctor." Gu mang narrowed his eyes, "don''t accept the hidden list, don''t let me say the third time." Put away the mobile phone, Gu mang to the dressing room that side swept. Lu Yang sighed: "sister Mang, you don''t know. When I heard you said that Zhou Xintang designed clothes for experimental middle school, I thought we would lose. Now that we have these clothes, we are stable." Gu mang bit a lollipop, his expression is dull, lazy, "Zhou Xintang, very fierce?" "Great." "Do you know who her master is? Qi Songyan, vice president of the designers association Girls delicate eyebrows and eyes a pick, not cold not light oh sound. Vice president, the background is so strong. Lu Yang took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He was really calm. At this time, a group of girls who changed their clothes came out. Open navel loose short sweater looks long and straight legs, yarn pants skirt, natural drop down, layered sense. Two words describe these clothes. Amazing! "Lanting''s designer is indeed the most mysterious designer in the whole Z country. This kind of ordinary clothes can be designed by TA with a high-level sense. It''s amazing." Xiaopang is amazing. Chu Yao nodded and gave them a thumbs up As soon as Gu Yin and Jiang Huai came in, they were stunned to see their clothes. "Sister, where did you get this dress?" When Gu Yin talks, her eyes are still looking at the delicate embroidery on the clothes, and the water gauze is crystal clear. It''s worth a lot of money just by looking at it. Gu mang pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "play your piano well. Mind your own business." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Girls are very arrogant. Jiang Huai couldn''t look down and glared at her, "Gu Mang, don''t go too far! Yin Yin, she just asked, do you need to be so targeted at people? " Gu Yin pulled her sleeve and whispered, "Jianghuai, stop talking." "I''ll say it! Yinyin, I tell you, you don''t have to be afraid of her, and you don''t know what qualifications she has to be arrogant. Isn''t she dancing? What is she pulling! The score is zero every time, even you can''t compare with one in ten thousand! " Jianghuai''s eyes are full of disgust. Other people don''t know what Gu Yin did. Lu Yang knows it clearly. Instigating Ruan Qingqing to check on sister Mang, Meng Jinyang is forced to tell the story of that year. In private, he doesn''t know how to satirize sister mang. The whole white lotus, looking at all angry! The fire came up on the spot, "if you have the ability, you can also jump. Do you really think that zero score is so good for the exam? You can''t bear to take a test! " Jiang Huai sneered, "OK, since Gu mang is so great, it''s better not to be compared by the experimental middle school this time. The top choreographers in the entertainment industry should not drag down our school''s shame!" Lu Yi looked at everyone and stood up to ease the atmosphere. "Please don''t make any noise. This dress was designed by Gu Mang and Lanting. It''s much more famous than Zhou Xintang. The clothing problem has been solved. We are sure to win." Jianghuai turned his eyes in disdain. Return Lanting, really when Lanting is dozens of pieces of goods, will design clothes for poor families like Gu mang? ¡­¡­ At the same time. Designers Association. In order to ensure the fairness of each contestant, the names of all design drafts are covered. Chairman Tao Jing picked up the design draft after the first round of screening and turned it over page by page. This year''s design, many spiritual design drafts have surfaced. The competition should be fierce. When turning to a design draft, he suddenly stopped and his eyes were startled. A designer nearby saw Tao Jing''s expression, and knew which design drawing he had turned to. He said with a smile, "president, is this one specially designed? I''ve never seen anyone who can blend multiple elements so well." Looking at the design draft, Tao suddenly felt a little fresh and fresh, and his stern face and smile could not be hidden. Very pleased. Some people are really duplicity. They say they won''t participate, but they secretly come to participate. The assistant came in and said, "president, the new year''s Party of Mingcheng middle school and experimental middle school is jointly held this year. I''d like to invite you and the vice president to attend." Tao Jing put down a pile of design drafts and said with a smile, "how can these two schools get together? Is it not that water and fire are incompatible? " Mingcheng middle school has not produced top students for several years. Fortunately, the overall level of the students is good, and the enrollment rate is barely equal to that of the experimental middle school. However, the champion of Arts and science is in the experimental middle school every year, which is a big blow to Mingcheng middle school. The two schools hold a party together? The assistant shook his head. "I don''t know, president. Are you going?" "Go ahead." Behind his hands, Tao Jing walked forward. "Maybe it''s a celebration party between the two schools. There are a lot of versatile students in the two schools. There are also some excellent art students. The program should be good. Go and inform Qi Songyan." The assistant said, "OK." Soon, it was the day of rehearsal for two schools. The venue is set at the Mingcheng opera house, which was approved by Lu Shangjin. Gu Mang and Zhou Xintang are both well-known people, and the party directly shocked the reporters. There was a live interview. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 When Gu Mang and a group of people arrived at the opera house, Zhou Xintang was being interviewed by a reporter. "It''s said that the clothes for all the programs in the Experimental Middle School of the evening party were designed by Miss Zhou." "Yes, but the most important thing is everyone''s performance. The new year''s Day party is just for you to relax." "What''s the show Miss Zhou will be on "This..." Zhou Xintang laughed and sold a pass. "Let me keep it secret for the time being. It will be amazing to all of you. I also thank those who like my works for their support for me for a long time." At this time, a profile of the girl almost stunning from her face passed in front of her. Girls wear black cap, half face hidden in the light and shadow, hands in the pocket, walk very casual, there is no rule of the kind. I just want to be comfortable. Beautiful lips shallow pursed, eye tail pick, wild and wild. Short black sweater lining her legs long and straight, showing a small section of Yingying a grip of the waist. The skin is very white, like the best white jade. Zhou Xintang sees her, slightly a Leng. This is Gu mang? She has seen this face in Sheng listen to MV, but it is far less amazing than face-to-face. The girl''s aura is very strong, with unclear cold. There has been a reporter rushed to Gu mang to interview. Lu Yang and several of their boys blocked the reporter, and they went directly into the makeup backstage. Gu Yin followed Gu Mang and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you accept an interview? The experimental middle school accepted it. We didn''t have it. It''s not very good. What if the reporter wrote something bad for us when reporting? " Gu Mang''s line of sight carelessly sweeps past, the eye type beautiful eye son is dense with cold, the lip evil spirit''s pick, "you go." Her eyes were black and bright, and her sight was sharp. She fell on Gu Yin like a knife. She pursed her lips, did not speak, and her low eyes were cold. Go to the backstage dressing room, we just relax. When they came in, there were a lot of cameras and they were very nervous all the time. Gu mang found a place to sit, big man posture, crazy can not. The mobile phone shakes, and she clicks into wechat. "I''m here. Come out and pick me up." Gu mang mobile phone note is Xiao Han. Seeing the news, the girl got up. Seeing this, Lu Yang asked, "sister Mang, are you going out?" "Well, here comes the makeup artist." Gu mang goes outside. Lu Yang nodded and wanted to ask, but he was afraid that Gu Mang''s mouth would be full of great people again. Looking at Gu mang turning out, Lu Yang''s eyes suddenly become firm. No, he can''t drag sister Mang''s circle of friends! At the gate of the opera house, a man in a coquettish shirt stood in the shade with his hands crossed. The other party inadvertently turned his head and saw Gu Mang''s figure. He took off his sunglasses and came to her with a smile, "little mango, long time no see. It''s so tall." Gu mang seemed to be in a good mood and scolded him, "get out of here and shut up if you can''t speak." "Still so fierce." Xiao Han sighed, and then looked at her sincerely, "let''s fall in love, love will be gentle, I can sacrifice myself, do you want to try?" Gu mang Liang thin one eye glances at the past, eye tail a bit evil cynicism, "I don''t like you this type." Xiao Han listens to her to say so, very curiously asks: "do not know which type can enter the big man''s eye?" Gu mang half squint eyes, really serious thinking up, lips slowly spit out a word, "Pingyi close to the people of it." Very familiar with Gu Mang''s greedy character, Xiao Han hehe said, "go for wealth, don''t forget." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Gu mang slightly slants the head, exquisite eyebrow eye picks. The evil spirit in the corner of his mouth almost broke through the sky. Xiao Han heart a palpitation, some flustered don''t open eyes, mouth swearing, "demon!" Zhou Xintang comes out from the bathroom and sees Gu mang turning into the backstage of Mingcheng middle school with a man. The side face of the man seems familiar. She frowned, not sure if what she had just seen was the person she knew. But how could that person''s identity appear in such a place? And although Gu mang is a choreographer of Sheng tin, I''m afraid he hasn''t the face to invite him. Absentmindedly walked back to the dressing room of the experimental middle school. Zhou Xintang''s deskmate came out to look for her. As soon as she met at the door of the dressing room, he took her arm and walked inside. "Xintang, are you sure you won''t be on the rehearsal of that dress you designed yourself, and you won''t show up until tomorrow''s party?" "Well, there''s a flaw in the dress. It''s being changed." Zhou Xintang thought of the gorgeous clothes that took her whole team more than a month to make. She couldn''t help but feel proud, "that dress was carefully designed by me." The clothing making process is very complicated, Su embroidery, pan gold embroidery, time-consuming and labor-consuming traditional crafts. She''ll put it on herself and go on stage with the model team to show everyone her new work. I really want to know who the author of the manuscript is, so as to bring TA into his team. "With you at the party, our school will certainly be able to suppress Mingcheng middle school. What their school can do is a good dancer Gu mang." When Zhou Xintang heard this, his smile was a little light. My deskmate and Zhou Xintang have been friends for several years. They know her very well. Seeing her like this, they immediately re export, "but Gu mang is nothing. Compared with your fame, it''s far from it." Zhou Xintang chin slightly raised, haughty opening, "don''t take any people to compare with me." My deskmate nodded and said, "yes, you are in the top five of our school. You are the top five in science this year. You are still a talented designer. What is she?" ¡­¡­ At five o''clock in the afternoon, the rehearsal officially began. It''s just going through the process in the order of appearance, very fast. Zhou Xintang arranged his carefully prepared program in the last place. Gu Mang and they are in front of Zhou Xintang. The intention is obvious. After confirming the position on the stage, Gu Mang and a group of people came down. Xi Yan and Lu Yang are carrying milk tea and snacks. Wait below. Xiao Han touched his chin and looked thoughtfully at their make-up. "The stage light is dim, and the makeup needs to be thicker." The degree of make-up mostly depends on the effect of the stage, or light or thick. Gu mang didn''t have any expression on his face, and he was rather dull, "you can do it as you see fit." "Don''t worry, I''ll make you all gorgeous!" Xiao Han clapped his chest to guarantee that his mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked at it and said to Gu Mang, "I have some work here. I''ll come back tomorrow." Gu mang nodded and whispered, "well." Xiao Han, carrying the make-up case, turned away. The last show is Zhou Xintang''s model team, which is now on stage. It is said that Zhou Xintang spent several months designing a dress, which will be displayed to everyone at the party. Shen Huan looked aside and saw that there were only seven models in the experimental middle school on the stage, which was different from the number reported. She asked strangely, "isn''t there eight people in the model team of experimental high school? How come there are only seven on the stage, and the last one is intended to be a surprise for everyone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Xi Yan said: "when Zhou Xintang was interviewed, he didn''t say much. It should be the finale." Gu mang half closed his eyes, a casual eye in the past, eyes coagulated for a few seconds, and then, lightly back. ¡­¡­ Xiao Han walked out of the opera house and ran into an acquaintance. "Xiao Han, why are you here?" The woman looked at him in surprise. Xiao Han laughs, "I still want to ask how you are here?" The woman Chin a lift inside, "Ming City top two high schools, held a party, invited me." Xiao Han hissed, "is it so fierce? Master Minna, the gold medal host, to host this kind of party? " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Minna laughed and scolded him, "the students here are all the pillars of our country in the future. Besides, you are a stylist who only serves super first-line stars, isn''t it?" Xiao Han shrugged, "give an old friend a hand." Said, the man''s mobile phone rang again, there seems to be very anxious, has been urging. "I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it another day." Xiao Han said sorry. Minna nodded. "OK, you go ahead." Look at Xiao Han who leaves quickly, she frowns slightly. She was invited by the school to host the program. Xiao Han could not have been invited by the school. Although there are child stars in Mingcheng middle school and experimental middle school, they are not famous enough to have a relationship with Xiao Han. Who in the end can have the ability to move this special come here. Xiao Han was called "old friend". Minna felt a little strange and walked in absentmindedly. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon of the next day, the gala officially began, and the Opera House of Mingcheng was more lively than ever before. All the bigwigs were present, and the parking spaces at the entrance to the opera house were full of luxury cars. President Fu stood at the gate of the opera house. Shortly after, a black BMW stopped in front of him. He immediately stepped forward and took the initiative to open the door. Lu Shangjin got out of the car. "Director Lu, why are you so surprised?" Fu heard Lu Shangjin say that he also came. He was flattered and said respectfully, "it''s just a new year''s party for the two schools." Lu Shangjin chuckled. "You two schools are the most important schools in the Education Department of Mingcheng. For this kind of large-scale party, we come to express our sympathy to the students and give some encouragement. There are only less than 200 days left in the countdown to the college entrance examination." Mr. Fu quickly said yes. Lead landing Shangjin to the front door, principal Fu saw a group of people standing beside the stone pillar of the main gate, and was surprised again. "Why is Lu Shao here?" President Fu looks at Lu Chengzhou standing with Gu mang. There are several auras that he does not know yet, but at a distance, they are not ordinary people. Lu Chengzhou, with one hand in his pocket, wore a black shirt and tie. He was very formal. The suit coat was worn on Gu Mang''s shoulder, a little broad. A man and a woman are graceful and graceful, and their attitude is intimate. Opposite Gu mang stands Tao Jing, President of the designers association. There is also a coquettish man in a flowered shirt, who has been staring at Lu Chengzhou, and his eyes are like looking at a pig that has provided his own cabbage. Lu Shangjin was stunned for a moment when he saw this group of people. Lu Chengzhou is here. He is no surprise. However, Qin Fang, he Yidu and Jiang Shenyuan all came to join in the fun? He walked toward several people, "Gu Mang, Chengzhou." The two men measured their faces a little. When they saw Lu Shangjin, they both said hello. Lu Chengzhou''s tone is dim, "Liu Shu." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes picked up slightly and said in a low voice, "Uncle Lu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Meng Jinyang politely smiles, "Uncle Lu." Tao Jing offered his hand to Lu Shangjin, "Lu Ting." "President Tao." Lu Chengzhou shook back and exchanged greetings with a polite smile. Several people in Qinfang also said hello to Lu Shangjin, saying "Uncle Lu Liu". Headmaster Fu stood aside and looked at a group of big men in front of him. His blood was boiling. If Gu mang had not been in his school, he would have never seen such a scene in his life. It''s all big guys! Lu Shangjin released Tao Jing''s hand and looked at Qin Fang. "What are you doing here?" Qin Fang laughed cynically, "we heard that Gu mang took class 20 and experimental middle school to tear force today, so we came to hold a field." Lu Shangjin: The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. When Meng Jinyang heard Qin Fang''s words about Tiger and wolf, he couldn''t help but draw. Gu mang poked up the brim of his hat and squinted at Qin Fang. His eyes floated up in danger. Lu Chengzhou has no expression on his face. He stands beside the girl carelessly, and his aura is impressive. He Yidu banged the two goods with his elbow. Qin fangxinwo a pain, coughing up and down gas, red eyes stare he Yidu. The latter is very polite smile, "this nine-year compulsory education of the fish, let you laugh." Meng Jinyang chuckled. Jiang Shenyuan looked at the girl with a smile on her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. Her cool and thin eyes were filled with a light smile. At this time, Lu Yang a few boys from the opera house out, "sister Mang, Xi teacher called make-up." Gu mang answered carelessly and took off his suit coat to Lu Chengzhou. In a low voice, "I''ll go first." Lu Chengzhou reached out and took it. He touched her cold hand and wanted to say something. Finally, he gave up and just gave up. "Xiao Han." Gu mang opened his mouth, put his hands in his pockets, and turned his head to the opera house. Sao Li Sao angry man with Gu mang to go inside, not a few steps, a look back, look at Lu Chengzhou. Unexpectedly, the other side is also looking at him. There was no sign of two people''s sight collision. The bottom of Lu Chengzhou''s eyes was dark and thin, and he could not see any emotion. Different from Xiao Han''s hostility. Lu Chengzhou is the kind of person who doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Xiao Han is calm and relaxed by a man. He has a stuffy chest and a sore mouth. He wants to beat people, but it seems that he can''t beat him. There is still a possibility that the man will be killed. Angrily, he twisted his head back to keep up with Gu mang. President Fu said, "director Lu, let''s go in, I''ve already arranged the position." Lu Shangjin nodded and lifted his jaw. "OK, you can lead the way." Several men in suits, tall and tall, walked into the opera house. The students in the two schools looked at them directly. "I''ll go! How handsome! Who are these people? Come to our party? " "I just saw them standing with Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang from Mingcheng middle school. They may be from Mingcheng middle school." "Ah, ah! Why can''t our school invite such beautiful people to help us "Is handsome useful? In my opinion, the level of Mingcheng middle school is too poor to win us. It is only by doing this kind of heresy and attracting people''s attention. " "Yes, they have the ability to crush us in talent. Doing this will only show that they are weaker than us and feel guilty." "It''s been a few years. I can''t get a champion in liberal arts and science. I still occupy the position of No.1 Senior High School in Mingcheng. What do you mean?" A girl whispered, "well, have you heard that the joint event was proposed by our vice president, and Mingcheng middle school agreed directly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "I''m going for real or not?" A boy couldn''t believe it and glared, "they''re putting their faces up for us to fight? What do you want to compare with us? They have Gu Mang, and we have Xintang. When they run into each other, I bet Xintang will win "Me too..." Mingcheng middle school has a feeling of elation. "Gu mang is really powerful. The support group directly overwhelmed the momentum of the experimental middle school! Look at their sour faces "Sure enough, good-looking people play with good-looking people, so envious and eager." "Don''t think about it. They are men you can''t get!" "Ha ha! I''m still the woman they can''t get! " A few girls couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ Gu mang back to the backstage, we are almost ready. Xiao Han made up for a few girls who had a little bit of makeup. Xi Yan patted them on the shoulder, one by one to encourage the past, "don''t be nervous, it''s just an evening party, it''s important to participate and perform well." Qin Yao raised his hair and said, "teacher, don''t be so sad. When our sisters come, we must rub the spirit of the experimental school! How arrogant they are After more than a month''s recuperation, Qin Yaozhi''s face, originally thin and hollow, has grown a lot of flesh. Make up, look very good. The strength of the whole body. After two monthly examinations and countless weekly examinations, Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang almost took turns to be the first in grade. In the office, Luo Songhua satirizes her every day. Other teachers have changed their attitude towards her. Now two of the best students in her class are in her class, and even class 20 has a good learning atmosphere. It was something she had never dared to think about before. She looked at Qin Yaozhi, who was full of pride and confidence between her eyebrows and eyes, and said with a smile, "OK, come on, try to let the experimental middle school fail!" Qin Yaozhi stands up and claps hands with Xi Yan. Outside, Minna, the host, is announcing the start of the party, and the voice is heard backstage. Shen Huan can''t help but get nervous. First, Lu Shangjin gave a speech on stage to encourage the senior three students present, and then there was a hot dance. The dance troupe of experimental middle school was responsible for the whole party. The atmosphere was very hot outside, and the students had to cheer and clap. A carnival for senior three students. There are dramatists, piano players and zither players. Lu Yang and Chu Yao ran in from the outside. "Sister Mang, there is no dance program in the experimental middle school. How afraid they are to be killed by you, ha ha ha." The top choreographers in the entertainment industry are in the front, and the experimental middle school has turned the well-known dance troupes into hot programs. When Chu Yao and Xiao Pang saw Shen Huan''s group of people after making up, they were so surprised that they could be so beautiful "Shen Huan smile," you do not speak the appearance is also very handsome. " Everyone in the background was laughing. Chu Yao scratched his head awkwardly. Gu Yin and Jiang Huai stood on one side, and they were quite out of place. Gu Yin pinched his fingers and lowered his eyes, unable to see the emotion in his eyes. Gu mang leans back to the chair lazily, playing games, raises his eyelids, and his tone is dull, "now, how many programs are it?" Lu Yang said: "the seventh program should be almost over. We should have another program." Gu mang nodded and quickly ended the game. After a few minutes, the staff stood at the door and announced: "the program of class 1 and class 20 of senior three of Mingcheng middle school is ready to go on stage." Xi Yan politely smile, "OK, we''ll be here soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Shen Huan held Qin Yao''s hand nervously. "Ah, Yao is so nervous. We will win, won''t we?" Qin Yao nodded heavily, "believe in sister mang!" "Students, listen to me." Xi Yan clapped her hands and looked at the students in front of her, "I''ve practiced dancing for so long. Just show it and relax. Just think you''re going to play tonight." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes. In her eyes, it was just playing. "Yes, teacher." A group of people should be loud, the light of the eye is palpable. Xi Yan takes a group of people to the entrance position. Gu mang is at the back of the team. Gu Yin is very close to her. She sips her mouth slightly. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She is a bit out of her mind. Gu mang glanced at her, his cold voice was low and dumb, light and slow, very deterrent, "you''d better settle down, play your piano well, don''t mess with me." Gu Yin''s five fingers tightened, raised his eyes to Gu Mang, warm and soft smile, "sister, why do you think of me like this? Of course I can play the piano well. After all, I am a member of the team." Gu mang pulled his lips, meaning unknown. The beautiful eyes of double eyes are as dark as a deep pool, lazy and scattered under the feet. Gu Yin touches the blade in his pocket. Does Gu mang see it. She wanted to cut her fingers and quit playing the piano. She wanted to see where Gu mang would go to play the piano. At that time, the high expectations of Mingcheng middle school can not even go to the stage, and Gu Mang''s end must not be good. Have you been seen? Gu Yin bit her lip slightly, but she is not willing to play the piano for Gu Mang and let her show off. Ten minutes later. Minna''s excited voice rang out, "next, there are dances from class 1 and class 20 of senior three. I heard that this student''s choreographer became famous when he was 14 years old, and he was the choreographer listening to King Sheng of the song world..." The stage lights went black. Only the faint light from the audience. Suddenly, the lights came down. Gu mang seven people in the middle of the stage, dressed in black, cold and cool. The girl didn''t look at the camera, her delicate eyebrows and eyes drooped. But even if she did nothing, she just stood there, like a picture. Several people bowed politely to the audience. The music goes on. Gu Mang''s dance is like a visual feast for everyone. Wild but not vulgar, full of enthusiasm, freedom, more can show the vitality of students, clean and smooth movements, strength in place. Strong sense of rhythm. Each body movement, the dance expression incisively and vividly. Unspeakable beauty. Lu Chengzhou was sitting in the first row near the corner of the position, with his arms set at random, his eyes deep in black, staring at Gu mang on the stage. Charming and pure, unrestrained. Countless pairs of eyes without blinking at the seven girls on the stage, Gu mang stands out. Until five minutes later, the rhythm from fast to slow, and finally slowly dissipated in the air, people can come back to their senses. Still looking at the stage, I still have more than enough. They seem to know why Gu mang is called the top choreographer in the entertainment industry. I also know why Sheng can rely on Gu Mang''s choreography to spread all over the country. Watching Gu mang dance is an absolute enjoyment. Gu Mang and others bowed politely to the audience. The stage lights went out again, some people left, and some came on stage to rearrange the stage of the next fashion show. But in a few minutes, the lights came back on. Gu mang from the backstage to the location of Lu Chengzhou, the man has been empty. As soon as the girl came over, Lu Chengzhou handed her the mineral water, "have a drink." "Thank you." Gu mang whispered, slightly forced to twist the cap, only to find that it had been unscrewed in advance. One side of the eyebrow. All of a sudden, there was a sound of air conditioning. Reporters continue to flash and photograph sound, one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Zhou Xintang is also very beautiful, with a height of 1.7 meters. His features are classic and elegant. At the moment, he is wearing that light and elegant clothes. Misty fairy. It''s not her fairy, but the fairy spirit of her clothes. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. The colors of the models are very dim. So the panjinxiu and Kesi of this dress are shining in the spotlight. As if the golden light in the clothes slowly flow, the beauty of suffocation. She walked in the middle, followed by a model, six people in front of her, walking along the temporary T-stage. Her model became her perfect foil. The clothes are light and thin, and the material of Shuiguang yarn is flexible and elegant. The whole portrait of Zhou Xintang is haunted by a layer of light, and the immortal spirit is remote. The closer you get, the more you can feel the beauty of this dress. The integration of twelve chapter patterns and national totem elements. Ancient and modern fierce collision, elegant and elegant and light elegant perfect combination. Qi Songyan looked at his student''s new design work. His eyes were full of pride. He said to Tao Jing, "president, this is my student''s new work. How about it?" As he spoke, he still looked at Zhou Xintang, who was on the stage. If he looked at Tao Jing''s face at the moment, he would find the latter''s startled and strange expression. Not everyone knows art, but if everyone thinks something beautiful, it is enough to prove how precious this work is. A female leader of the experimental middle school nodded happily, "Zhou Xintang is really worthy of being called a gifted designer. I''m afraid that few of the internationally famous designers can design this dress." She has always been concerned about fashion and has seen many excellent works, none of which is as good as Zhou Xintang. "Yes." Senior three grade department director also immersed in the amazing clothes, "too beautiful." "Gu Mang''s dance is very enthusiastic. It''s clearly at the end of the party, and everyone is tired. She can also immerse everyone in her dance, which shows her strength. But Zhou Xintang''s dress is obviously more eye-catching. This show is so amazing Another leader said with admiration. Lu Shangjin also stares at the dress. In my heart, the level of art students in experimental middle school is higher than that in Mingcheng school, not sporadically. Zhou Xintang looked at those people''s almost obsessed eyes, chin slightly raised, eyes full of pride. With these reporters, she will surely become famous in the evening party. Xi Yan swept around the expression of the people around, then know that the party, their Mingcheng middle school lost. It''s a pity that those children practice dancing so hard just to fight for the school. Lu Yang and Shen Huan are not very good-looking. They knew that Zhou Xintang had a card, but they didn''t expect that the final card would be such a design work, which shocked the whole scene. It''s no wonder that other models were standing in the clothes of the catwalk during the rehearsal yesterday. Zhou Xintang just stood aside and adjusted his position. All the audience seemed to be short of words, only dull comments. "This dress is also too beautiful. Zhou Xintang was born for design. His achievements as a teenager have been beyond the reach of countless designers in their lifetime." Gu mang just took out his mobile phone, ready to play a game. She lifted her eyelids and looked at it. His eyes fell on Zhou Xintang''s clothes, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 As sharp as Lu Chengzhou, almost in the next second, he immediately found the difference in Gu Mang''s atmosphere. He looked at the girl''s cold and cold outline, and his voice was low and magnetic, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang didn''t speak. His dark eyes were staring at the stage. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were evil and cold. Pick up the eye tail to show a bit surly, the chill that covers the face. Lu Chengzhou followed her line of sight. It''s a top-level design work. The beauty is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. What is missing is unclear. ¡­¡­ The first row of the audience. Tao Jing regained his mind and looked at Qi Songyan. His voice was slow, but his tone was somewhat strange. "You just said, this is the work of your student Zhou Xintang?" Qi Songyan is totally immersed in Zhou Xintang''s works, which will surely shock the imagination of the major designers in the circle. He didn''t realize Tao Jing''s abnormality. Nodding, the smile of the corner of the mouth could not be pressed down, "I heard that the president went to the first round of screening work that day, didn''t you see this work?" "I see it." Tao Jing said, "the work is very good." Qi Songyan was affirmed and even more complacent, "Xintang is really excellent. His design talent is outstanding. He shows his edge at a young age. When he returns from the Royal College of design in the future, he is afraid that he will occupy an important position in international designer organizations." "It seems that the popularity of this party has been dominated by the experimental middle school again." Someone nearby added with a smile, "Mr. Qi is really a good student." Qi Songyan smiles modestly, "she also works hard." Tao Jing gave him a cold look and got up. Fu principal saw Tao Jing stand up, Leng Leng, "Chairman Tao, are you?" Tao Jing asked, "headmaster Fu, do you know where Gu mang is?" Vice President Fu pointed to the left, "that corner." Tao Jingqin nodded his thanks and turned to Gu mang. The girl stares at Zhou Xintang on the stage, her eyes are cold and her eyes are red with evil. The radian of the corners of his mouth is like a smile, and he is rebellious. There''s low pressure all over. Tao Jing came over and went directly to Gu Mang and asked in a calm voice, "did you design that dress?" Hearing the speech, Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl with dark eyes. Qin Fang looks at Tao Jing and Gu mang. What is Tao Jing talking about?! He asked if the dress was designed by Gu mang?! Gu mang designs clothes?! The girl''s legs were cocked up, slouched in her seat, her arms on the armrest, her wrists naturally drooped, and she said, "well, I designed it." See the party admit, the next few men gape. They think it''s amazing to be a doctor and a talented choreographer. Why another one?! Tao Jing pursed his lips, "I have seen this design drawing in the designer competition held this time. At that time, I thought it was you who participated in the competition, so I didn''t ask much." "No interest." The girl is concise and comprehensive, her chin is slightly retracted, and Zhou Xintang is very proud on the stand. Tao Jing''s heart pounded. The designer association he managed looked like an altar in the eyes of others. When we arrived at Gu Mang, we were lazy to participate. He took a deep breath. "How could your design go to Zhou Xintang?" Gu mang Mou son low, ponder seriously a few seconds, have no what result. "I don''t know. I''m not satisfied with this design draft, so I throw it away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Tao Jing is a critical hit again. Let you litter the design! What level do you have in mind? You are not satisfied with the work, in other people''s that, would like to confess. Now it seems that Zhou Xintang took Gu Mang''s works as his own, and went to the designer competition grandly! Design draft registration review there what to eat! Qin Fang''s group of people took a puff at the corners of their mouths and threw away the design draft as such? "What are you going to do?" Tao Jing looks over the stage. At this time, the host Ming Na came on stage. "I always think that Xintang''s design talent is very good. I didn''t see her new works in the past six months. I guessed that he would give us all a surprise. This dress is really beautiful! Now let''s let Xin Tang introduce her work to you. " Then he handed the microphone to Zhou Xintang. Zhou Xintang held the microphone and faced the audience with a smile. "This new work really cost me a lot of effort. I always think that the national style clothes are really beautiful, but everyone seems to be very keen on foreign dresses. I wonder if we can combine classical and modern styles to design a new modern style..." Gu mang casually tilts his head, looks at Zhou Xintang on the stage, and hooks his mouth. Break through the evil in the bones. She got up, her legs long and straight, her hands in her pockets, glanced at Tao Jing, and walked toward the other side of the stage, "what should I do? It''s a smash, of course Girls'' voice is light and slow, seven points cold, three points hard. Under the feet of the six relatives do not recognize, arrogant arrogance. Lu Chengzhou also stood up and slid his hands into his trouser pockets. With no expression on his face, he ordered he Yidu to "entertain the media on the spot." The man said, not anxious to keep up with Gu mang. He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at each other and jerked. Brother Cheng, this is Gu mang makes trouble, he shakes the ground? Meng Jinyang looked at Jiang Shenyuan, "let''s go and have a look. Zhou Xintang stole Gu Mang''s design." When she spoke, she was still a little shaken. She didn''t expect Gu mang to design clothes. Moreover, she was a super powerful one. Jiang Shenyuan nodded, "OK, go and have a look." Gu mang walked to the front of the stage and stood lazily in front of the first row of seats. He opened his black and bright eyes, and his eyes were cold. Lu Shangjin is stunned to see Gu Mang and others sitting in the corner. On the stage, Zhou Xintang holds the microphone and looks at Gu mang. Thinking that Gu mang also came to see his new works, a trace of contempt appeared in his eyes. "The style of this dress is really unique. Xintang is a very good designer." Minna said with a smile: "just now the jury gave me a result. This new year''s Day party, the best program, the winner of this award is..." Minna glanced over all the people on the scene and announced her name forcefully, "Zhou Xintang team of experimental middle school!" The auditorium of experimental middle school cheered and stood up in unison, with thunderous applause. Mingcheng middle school there is quiet and lonely, a face of despair. Qin Yaozhi didn''t expect that the final loser would be them, pursed his lips and clenched his fist. Zhou Xintang was modest, pursed his lips and curled his lips in a shallow arc, and bowed to everyone. "Thank you. The works are good only if they are appreciated by everyone. Thank you for your support for my new work." Media reporters crazy photo, editing manuscript on the spot ready to send to the network, want to seize the first-hand heat. Qin Fang saw this, eyebrow a pick, "Lao he, how about we play a big one?" He Yidu doesn''t matter, "OK, have a good time. Maybe chengge will praise you." Qin fangliu''s flowing smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Gu mang stood under the stage, looking at Zhou Xintang, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, half squinting his eyes, and his eyes were twisted. Don''t worry, don''t slow down, "what beautiful clothes." Probably did not expect, Gu mang with a group of big men came to this is facing the stage position, the audience resounded thunderous applause. In a few seconds, it''s quiet. At this time, Gu mang suddenly chuckled, and his low dumb voice was full of awe inspiring breath That eye-catching face, evil spirit almost broke through the sky. Zhou Xintang heard this, his eyes flashed flustered, his face suddenly sank, staring at her, "Gu Mang, what do you mean by that?" Others also heard something strange and frowned slightly. Gu mang stepped back a few steps, sat down in the first row of chairs, cocked his legs and leaned back. I''m hanging my arms around. You can''t be arrogant. Lu Chengzhou also sat down beside her, casually supporting his face. Gu mang closed his black eyes, his eyes were cold and deep, and his mouth had a strange smile. "The design manuscript I threw away can make you make such a high evaluation. I''m quite surprised." The whole audience was in an uproar, and a pair of startled eyes looked at Gu mang. Zhou Xintang''s original design of the stunning four blocks tonight was thrown away by Gu mang?! How could that be possible? Zhou Xintang was originally a well-known designer, so it''s not surprising to design such a work. But Gu mang is not famous, and no one even knows that she can design. How could she have such excellent works? Or did she throw it away? Are you crazy? Throw away such a good work?! Gu mang really dares to say anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Zhou Xintang pinches the microphone in his hand. Zhou Nan said, this is what she picked up in their dormitory, she and Gu Mang in a dormitory? For tonight''s program, she specially used some means to let Zhou Nan not come to the scene. The original design is Gu Mang''s?! There was silence in the audience, only the flash suddenly went crazy, like finding something big. In an instant, Zhou Xintang''s blood coagulated all over his body. No, she can''t say that she stole the design! Zhou Xintang tightly stretched his back, "Gu Mang, can''t you afford to lose in Mingcheng middle school? If the prize is won by our experimental school, you will slander me Principal Fu frowned. The results of Mingcheng middle school in recent years are not good, but they can not be looked down upon by a student! Zhou Xintang on the stage, a voice so loud that the entire opera house can hear. Hearing this, Lu Yang''s lungs almost burst and ran from the student seat. Qin Yao rushes up to scold, and is held by Qin Rui. Tao Jing stares at Zhou Xintang, his eyes are cold, "slander? At your level, can you draw such a design draft? " Qi Songyan heard the speech, and his face was blue in an instant, "Tao Jing, what do you mean? Look down on the students I teach? Xintang, how can she not design such a work! Gu mang said that this is the design draft she threw away. How many people in this room believe it? " This level of design, throw it away? Cheat the ghost! The leaders of experimental middle school and Mingcheng middle school looked at each other. What Qi Songyan said is reasonable. If you don''t keep such a good design draft, how can you throw it away? Tao Jing''s voice was angry. "It''s Gu Mang''s business to throw it or not. What''s Zhou Xintang''s level? You''re a teacher, don''t know?" Qi Songyan sneered, "you can''t make progress, can''t you?"? You say this is Gu Mang''s work. What do you mean is that Xintang embezzles Gu Mang''s works? What about the evidence? Bring out the evidence Zhou Xintang also bit this point. His eyes turned red and he seemed to be very aggrieved and angry. Voice slightly choked, "don''t empty mouth slander, this design draft is I spent a few months of painstaking efforts to complete, you slander me in such a public place, what is the heart, rub heat?" Since Gu mang has thrown away the manuscript, she has no evidence there. What''s more, she released the dress first. Even if the manuscript is Gu Mang''s, and there is no evidence, what can she do to her. The leader of the experimental middle school, seeing that the top students in his school had been wronged, also stood up and said, "that''s right. We should pay attention to evidence in everything. We can''t slander the students in our school with empty mouth and white teeth." The students in the experimental middle school also echoed, and their voice was magnificent, "that is, take out the evidence!" Xiaopang said, "is this a collective attack on our sister mang?" Gu Mang''s eyes are cold and frightening, and his eyes are red with evil. ¡­¡­ Qin Fang didn''t expect to be hit by him. It''s a bit intense. The reporter was completely boiling over there and deleted all the manuscripts of Zhou Xintang, the first person in the design industry, who had just been prepared to praise Zhou Xintang as a design genius in nearly 100 years. Take photos again on the spot, quickly edit and force the copy to be sent to Weibo. A reporter said, "Zhou Xintang is going to be hot." Zhou Mang, a top dancer, has never looked at Zhou Mang''s fans for a long time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "Yes, this dress is really amazing. Even journalists like us who don''t know art are stunned. With this fire, the work advertised on Weibo, and Zhou Xintang''s popularity directly spread all over the country." The reporter sighed. In this new year''s Day party, Mingcheng middle school really made a wedding dress for the experimental middle school. It not only advertised the experimental middle school, but also made Zhou Xintang angry. It''s terrible. Qin Fang sat on the reporter''s side, smelling the words, laughing cynically, and sending a message to his subordinates, "go and buy a hot search for our famous young designer Zhou." He Yidu''s mouth is hooked. They are not good people. Don''t play with those who bite me and I''ll just bite you. If you dare to provoke them, you will be at your own risk. The person that chengge likes, will tear Zhou Xintang because of the prize of an art party? Zhou Xintang is something. He Yidu suddenly thinks of something and looks at Qin Fang, "Gu Mang''s level must be backed by which design company. Like that top choreographer''s identity, it''s more secretive. How can you lead the people from Gu Mang''s side here with such a high profile?" This low-key big guy even knows the president of the designer association, and the president''s attitude is not respectable. In order to be respected, it is necessary to have finished products and popularity to design this thing. I''m afraid only a few people know the existence of Gu Mang, and the president is one of them. The status of the boss is not low. Qin Fang reacted and said, "what do you mean, I''m going to take off the big man''s vest by accident?" He Yidu said: I wanted to make a big one, but I took off the big man''s vest. I won''t be sent to Africa by chengge ¡­¡­ Lanting headquarters building. A female designer walked into the CEO''s office with a tablet and high heels. "Look at this dress, president." The female designer handed the tablet over. Ji Heng glanced at the corner of his eyes. The next second, his eyes flashed, "how can this be so similar to the design of the new season of our" twelve thousand elephant legend "series God G has sent out 11 design drafts, but the last one is short. After more than a month, the big guy didn''t send it. He said that he had designed several versions, but he didn''t like it. They did not dare to urge, but postponed the press conference indefinitely. The female designer said: "this dress appeared at the new year''s Party of Mingcheng middle school and experimental middle school, but the designer is Zhou Xintang." "Who is Zhou Xintang?" Ji Heng''s puzzled frown has never heard of such a person. The female designer was originally angry, heard this, a corner of the mouth, "a young famous, well-known designer." "Yes." Ji Heng is not very interested. Turn to a real-time updated video and click open. In the video, many students shout in unison, asking Gu mang to show evidence. Female designer frowned, "g God seems to be under siege. Zhou Xintang takes the opportunity to make clothes, which is very unfavorable to us." Season Heng faint smile voice, "no, she kicked the iron plate this time." With that, the man got up, took the suit hanging on the back of the chair and walked out. "President, are you going to Mingcheng opera house?" Female designer quickly catch up with him, the man is very big, she is wearing high-heeled shoes to catch up with some difficulty. Ji Heng answered, "well." The female designer quickly said, "I''ll go too." ¡­¡­ At the same time. Mingcheng opera house. All the students in the experimental middle school glared at Gu mang with hatred. "Evidence?" The girl slowly repeated these two words, lifted the dark eyes like a cold pool, "want evidence, yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Zhou Xintang heard this, pupil slightly condensed, staring at Gu mang. Does she really have evidence? The heart can''t control its violent beat. Gu Mang''s white and clean fingers lightly touched on the armrest and said carelessly, "the launch of Lanting brand''s twelve Vientiane Legend Series in the new quarter has been delayed, because the last design drawing symbolizing the stars has not been completed. This work in front of you is a defective draft of the last design drawing" Vientiane star. " The twelve chapter patterns are sun, moon, stars, mountains, dragon, Huachong, Zongyi, Zao, Huo, FenMi, he, he. Although the star elements are simple, it is more difficult than any one to design amazing drawings. Gu mang has abandoned several versions of the design. Tao Jing knows that Gu mang does what he wants, and throws away anything that doesn''t suit his eyes, regardless of whether it''s good or not. People smell speech, eyes complex looking at the girl sitting there. This kind of almost perfect work, Gu mang even said that it was a defective manuscript?! Wait a minute. What she just said is, is that the mysterious designer of Lanting? A group of people lost their minds for a second and then immediately rejected it. It''s impossible! Lanting has a short history and can develop rapidly. Its high-end products are sought after by domestic and foreign stars. The fastest growing original clothing brand in China, the most unique style. How old is Gu mangcai! Lanting new product launch has been postponed again and again, all fans are urging. These news, basically focus on the fashion circle, there is nothing you don''t know. Gu mang thinks that she knows this and can pretend to be the designer of Lanting? The designer of Lanting is a 17-year-old female student. The probability is zero! Qi Songyan sneered, "Gu Mang, according to what you say, Xintang''s work is stolen from you. Are you the mysterious designer of Lanting?" Gu Mang''s mouth corner evil four hook, did not speak. Delicate eyebrows and eyes are crazy and proud. In the first row of the audience, only Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang and Lu Shangjin sat. The girl sat in the middle of the room. She was so powerful that she almost couldn''t hold down Lu Chengzhou. The man''s thin lips curled up imperceptibly. The designer of Lanting. The dark and deep eyes were half squinting. Lu Shangjin''s heart is indescribable complexity. Why are you so low-key. Jiang Shenyuan looked at the girl with her legs up and the big man sitting. Gu mang There was someone who couldn''t see it. Gu mang was talking nonsense here. The bitter woman said, "Gu Mang, do you know the position of Lanting designer in the circle? Even he dares to impersonate?" The female leaders of the experimental middle school seem to have exhausted their patience, frowning and stern, "since LAN Ting''s design draft has not been officially published, Zhou Xintang''s work came out first, but there is no evidence to prove that this design draft is for Lanting?" Qi Songyan nodded, "with just a few words, you can say that this is the Lanting design draft. Who believes it? You said that you are the designer of Lanting. With so many live media, I don''t believe that Lanting''s people don''t know the news. It''s been so long. How come no one said Lanting''s response on Weibo? Lanting doesn''t know his own design? " The designer of Lanting is the founder of Lanting brand. It is said that the position of this person in the company is also respectful to the president Ji Heng. Gu mangruo is really the designer of Lanting. If something like this happens, will Lanting not send someone over? Another school leader said, "since Gu mang said that this is the last manuscript of 12 new products, let her take out the remaining 11 design drafts, and we will know the results by comparing them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "If you want to take it out just now, I don''t think she has any!" The female leader looked at Mr. Fu and sneered, "the students in your school really opened my eyes, slandered other people''s design drafts, and pretended to be a famous designer here, and their moral character was corrupt." Lu Yang and several of Qin Yao''s students glared at the female leader and clenched their fists. Shang Jin and Lu Rui don''t want to break up. Qi Songyan stares at Gu Mang, "since you can''t prove that the original design is yours, should you apologize to the humanity you slandered?" Zhou Xintang saw that Gu mang had not spoken, and knew that she could not provide evidence. "She insulted my reputation. I don''t accept her apology. In order to be famous, some people really can do everything. It has long been said that the designer of Lanting is a young man, and he should investigate before pretending to be a young man. " "Who said the chief designer of Lanting is a man?" Just then, a male voice suddenly rang out. The crowd saw a man in suit walking slowly down the steps from the aisle of the auditorium. There is a woman with simple and fashionable clothes behind her. Qi Songyan''s eyes widened when he saw the visitor. Ji Heng?! How did he come? Qin Fang, sitting next to the reporter, stood up and slapped him on the shoulder of he Yidu! Ji Heng is here! Gu mang is really the designer of Lanting! " Calm as he Yidu, also Leng for a few seconds, silent. Ji Heng is a younger generation of the Ji family in Beijing. When he graduated from his family at the age of 23, he left his family and started his own business. Now it owns 50% of Lanting''s shares. The market value of Lanting has long exceeded 10 billion. Someone asked, "who is this man?" "You don''t know the CEO of Lanting?" The voice seemed to tremble with excitement. Ji Heng went straight to Gu Mang, looking at her, "traffic jam on the road, late." A group of people were angry and tongue tied. Ji Heng''s attitude towards Gu mang Zhou Xintang completely flustered, pale lips tightly pursed, Gu mang really is the designer of Lanting? Gu mang got up, nodded and reached out, "give me the design draft." The female designer hands over the tablet, excited, "g God, the design draft has been ready for a long time." She''s the one who''s usually in charge of communicating with God G. The clothes that God g gave Sheng to shoot the MV and the clothes that the students of Mingcheng middle school wore for the party were all prepared by her. Gu mang takes over, brows and eyes droop, and swipes the screen to see the eleven design drafts. When Lu Chengzhou saw the design draft on the screen, his eyes lit up. No wonder Gu mang called Zhou Xintang''s incomplete manuscript. The line of sight falls in the girl''s peerless side face, the eye son slightly converges, the eyes have some kind of literati scum. There''s a lot of little secrets. Gu mang finished, handed the tablet to Tao Jing, with a faint expression, "the other eleven drawings, have a look." At the scene, a pair of eyes looked at Gu Mang in amazement. I really took out the design draft Tao Jing always wanted to see the design draft of the "Legend of the twelve thousand elephants" series, so he asked Gu mangshen not to participate in this designer competition. Now the design draft was handed to him, restrained his excitement and took it over. In the upper left corner of each design draft, a representative element of "Twelve chapter patterns" is written in Xiaozhuan. The style of clothes is almost the same as that of Zhou Xintang. Including the chest by totem, flowers, birds and animals elements fusion pattern, are consistent style. Among the 11 draft designs, only the last "Star" is missing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 In Zhou Xintang''s work, the main element of clothing totem is star element. Experts see, and Gu mang hands of these design is a series. It was made by one person. Tao Jing was too lazy to say anything more. He directly gave the flat plate to Qi Songyan, and said coldly, "I hope you can read these design drawings and say that Zhou Xintang''s dress was designed by herself." Zhou Xintang looked at the flat plate handed to the air. The whole person was flustered, and his lips were white. Gu mang really brought out the evidence. What to do Many journalists, she should not be disgraced Qi Songyan as early as the quarter Heng appeared that second, the heart has the answer. His fingers trembled, took the tablet, swiped the screen, and before he finished reading the design, his face was covered with cold sweat. Eleven original designs, each of which is better than Zhou Xintang''s defective product. Gu mang is the mysterious designer of Lanting who has never shown his face before?! Seeing Qi Songyan''s face, the female leader in the experimental middle school was not good, and her fingers squeezed unconsciously. Turning to the last one, Qi Songyan''s expression was tense. His cold and sharp eyes looked at Zhou Xintang. His eyes were full of anger, "you let me down too much!" Zhou Xintang was shrunk by the roaring shoulder. The flash almost surged through the less bright opera house. Her mind was blank. It''s over, it''s all over What she said just now seems to be a knife, which cuts her to pieces. Qi Songyan glared at Zhou Xintang and snorted coldly. Angrily, he returned the tablet to Tao Jing and turned to leave. Lu Yang stood on the edge of the corridor exit and took a half step to block the road. Shadow block in front of Qi Songyan raise eyes. The young man was very tall, thin and powerful, and looked down on him with arrogant expression, half smiling. "Mr. Qi, don''t hurry to go. It''s just the beginning of the play." Scold sister Mang, do you want to go like this? It''s not cheap in the world. Qin Yaozhi also laughed, lifted his chin, and pretended to be a tiger. "Come here, who said that my sister mang pretended to be a designer of Lanting?" Ji Heng smell speech, look to stand a circle of people, eye bottom cool thin, face but with a faint smile, "listen to, our Lanting designer''s name, called Gu Mang, circle call her g God." Just a few words. Like the invisible slap in the face of those leaders in the experimental middle school. Over the auditorium. The students in the experimental middle school couldn''t hear what was said in front of them. Only those in the front row saw the face of their school leaders blushing with shame. The students of Mingcheng middle school also craned their necks and looked at the changes here. Gu Yin returned to class one after her performance. After sitting down for a while, I heard Gu mang slander Zhou Xintang for stealing her design draft. As a result, they were besieged by all the students in the experimental middle school. Gu mang is really beyond his ability. Zhou Xintang is a talented designer who became famous at a young age. It''s normal for Mingcheng middle school to lose. She even goes against Zhou Xintang. Later, Zhou Xintang came down from the stage and took off the mai. The opera house was very big. The people sitting in the back couldn''t hear what was said in front of him. She looked at Jianghuai and asked, "what''s wrong there?" Jianghuai did not speak, behind the other classes of students said: "go to the micro blog, first-hand information." Gu Yin slightly stupefied, took out the mobile phone, click into the micro blog. Hot search number one with red to scarlet "pop" word, nearly 100 million views. Zhou Xintang''s latest works steal Lanting''s "legendary stars of twelve thousand elephants". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 This hot search is like a battlefield without smoke. LAN Ting''s fans are crazy about tearing Zhou Xintang. Even Lanting''s design draft dare to be embezzled! Lanting, which has been on the international fashion show several times, is a student of Mingcheng middle school. It seems that the word "Gu mang" on microblog has become a taboo and can not appear. There''s only the name g everywhere. Gu Yinfan looks at the hot microblog in hot search, and his back is more and more stiff. The designer of Lanting is Gu mang? Staring at the screen of mobile phone, my eyes are empty. At the same time. In front of the first row of the auditorium. Qin Yao ridiculed the corners of his lips and looked at several leaders in the experimental middle school with a light tone. "The leadership of your school has also opened our eyes to the students. It''s really fierce to slander students for their bad morality and force them to apologize. Elder brother, this kind of person is a model of a person and holds an important position in the school. Are you not afraid to teach us the flowers and bones of our motherland Don''t take it easy, headmaster Fu. What a beautiful thing Qin Yao said! Lu Yang''s heart worship is not good, Miss really small mouth wipe honey, mouth spit fragrance. Several school leaders in experimental middle school were so red that they couldn''t say a word. With a smile, Qin Rui pulls Qin Yaozhi and tells her not to go too far and save face for those people. Zhou Xintang stood aside, burying his head, motionless. She has worked so hard for so many years that the talented designers are gone The Royal Academy of art is sure to receive news. Will they refuse her admission? Her fist was clenched by her, and her tense teeth trembled slightly. The atmosphere was silent, and no one spoke. Lu Shangjin looked at the headmaster of the experimental middle school so lightly. His eyes were attractive and he was not angry. The headmaster was about to have a heart attack. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and said with a smile: "today, this is not our school''s fault. The vice principal and the director also want to protect the students in this school, so they forget to find out the truth first." The matter has settled down. Qin Fang and he Yidu come out of the reporters and walk to this side, standing lazily. "Forget to check, just want to turn this over?" Qin Fang Liu''s flowing smile said, "I think it''s beautiful." The headmaster was flustered. He didn''t know what to say to appease them. Lu Chengzhou''s dark eyes swept the other party''s leaders. His voice was light and slow, and he was holding an unknown ruthlessness. "Are you dumb? I can''t say that. " The atmosphere was frozen for several degrees. Even Qin Fang did not dare to breathe. The experimental middle school was so scared that they all turned pale. Gu mang has no expression on his face, his eyes are very light, and his beautiful fingers are playing with his cap. Meng Jinyang pursed his lips and was about to speak when he was pulled back by Jiang Shenyuan. She was stunned and looked up slightly. She could only see Jiang Shenyuan''s smooth mandibular curve, and her black eyes were cold. "The school leaders of the experimental middle school really know how to do things. Not long ago, a group of people besieged a girl, and now they don''t even say an apology." Jiang Shenyuan looks at Qin Rui, "you are not good at monitoring." Qin Rui stares back. Lu Shangjin''s words are round and round, and his mouth is deep. "The school is the most important monitoring place in every city. If the leadership is not good, there will be more suitable people waiting for a position." Hearing this, the experimental middle school was completely flustered and bowed down one by one, and the address became respectful. "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. It''s our fault tonight. Our school will make an apology to you publicly in the media. I''m sorry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Gu mang stands lazily, holding a mobile phone in his hand, as if he is returning someone''s message. Turn a blind eye to their apologies. Several people looked at each other in fear, at a loss. What does the female leader suddenly react to come over, the line of sight angrily sweeps toward Zhou Xintang, "still standing there doing something wrong, won''t come to admit the mistake?" Zhou Xintang didn''t move and squeezed his fingers. When it comes to the position of principal, he is merciless, "Zhou Xintang, if you don''t have the courage to admit your mistakes, the experimental middle school doesn''t need such students." Zhou Xintang''s eyelashes trembled, and her lower lip was almost bitten and bleeding. He whispered out a sentence, "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stolen your original design. Please forgive me." The nail pinches into the palm. Gu mang is still that lazy and loose posture, his head did not lift. The cold sweat on the headmaster''s head ran down his ear to his neck, trembling with anxiety. Not yet? Miss Gu doesn''t nod today. I''m afraid all of them will go away. Suddenly, the headmaster''s eyes lit up and looked at Qi Songyan. In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Qi Songyan. Qi Songyan''s back was stiff and his eyes were like knives on his neck. "Yes, I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I wronged you. I''m sorry." He lowered his head and said with trembling. Gu Mang''s drooping eyes slowly opened, eyes coagulated for a few seconds, stood straight, and looked at Ji Heng carelessly, "you look at the processing, go first." Ji Heng nodded, "yes." The girl put away her mobile phone and put her hands in her pocket. Just turned around, the arm was held by a slender and distinct hand. She turned away and looked at the man''s face. "Let''s go together." Lu Chengzhou has a low opening. Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes a pick, voice is very light, "hungry, go to eat, roadside stall." Lu Chengzhou held her hand and walked out. "It''s not safe at night. I''ll accompany you." Qin Fang said: Chengge, who is not safe? A group of people looked at the two big men who talked about eating barbecue or fried noodles, and their expressions were muddled. ¡­¡­ Roadside stalls. Business is very busy in the evening. Their aura is very special. Once they appear, their eyes gather together. Then they are stunned when they see their faces. The girl''s beautiful fingers are still holding smoke, and the fog is around the fingertips. The word "social sister" appears in the minds of those who eat. Gu Mang, dressed in a man''s suit with no expression on his face, pressed the smoke out on the garbage can on the roadside. Slouched over here and found a seat. "Eyes, half of the meat, a string of low voice. Drink Deep as a cold pool of black eyes looking at Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou did not speak, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone, "send two cups of milk tea, a cup of strawberry and a cup of mango." The boss stood aside with the order bill, the mobile phone with a pen, and asked, "don''t drink?" Lu Chengzhou voice low magnetic, "add a plate of fried noodles." "OK." The boss answered and bent down to pour them two cups of hot tea. Turn around to walk, did not hold back to see two people a few eyes. He has never seen such a good-looking man. Gu Mang''s hand supported face, tut sound, "eat barbecue drink milk tea?" Lu Chengzhou held her hand on the small table casually, "so cold, still want to drink?" Girls pick eyebrows, mouth evil hook, slow opening, "cold blooded hands, any time is cold." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 poikilotherm. Lu Chengzhou''s dark eyes are as cold as ice. "What did the Lei family say?" The boss poured hot tea to her hand, Chin a lift, "warm." Gu mang didn''t refuse. The one-time plastic cup, big in the palm of his hand, was very warm. Delicate eyebrows and eyes drooped, a faint hum. Sometimes even she wondered if she was really cold-blooded. Lu Chengzhou, sitting in a small chair, seemed to be extremely incompatible with him, and there was no place for his long legs to be placed. He put his arms on his legs and knees, his wrists hung naturally, and his fingertips pointed in the air. "Do you want to take back your parents'' legacy?" Lu Chengzhou really does not believe that Gu mangna''s parents are biological. All the property was given to Gu Yin, regardless of Gu Mang and Gu Si. I have never seen such parents. Gu Mang''s face did not have any expression, careless, with a little arrogant smile, "if I want that property, Lei family can stop?" Lu Chengzhou took a look at her, that delicate and beautiful face is really indifferent. The designer of Lanting has 50% equity. The choreographer who was robbed by the major brokerage companies. It''s not rare. Stir fried noodles come first, Gu mang takes disposable chopsticks, breaks open, eats slowly. "Gu mang." A clear and beautiful voice suddenly rang out. The girl raised her eyes. It''s Meng Jinyang and Jiang Shenyuan. Qin Fang and he Yidu followed, as did Ji Heng. Several men are about 1.8 meters in height, and each looks better than the other. All the passers-by eating here were shocked. Qin Fang carried two cups of milk tea and put it on Gu Mang''s table. His tone was a little disgusted, "you don''t drink beer and milk tea to eat roast meat?" Lu Chengzhou didn''t speak. He opened the strawberry cup with a straw and gave it to Gu mang. The girl took it and took a drink. Looking at Qin Fang, the eye tail of her pick showed a few points. Her eyes were not cold or light. "Can''t you?" Qin Fang second counselled, "OK, of course, you are the boss. You are right about everything." The boss, who was in a small business, was at a loss when he saw this group of noble people. What''s the luck of his little place tonight? Are these people stars? Jiang Shenyuan looked at the boss, put one hand in his pocket, and said politely, "please, put together a table." The boss nodded stupidly, took two folding tables, put them together beside Gu Mang''s table, and wiped them again. A careful look at their expensive suits. Countless pairs of eyes kept looking at this side and talking. "I''ll go. Who are you? They all look so beautiful "I know the watch on that man''s wrist. It looks like more than 20 million!" "What the hell, really? A big man of this level can eat roadside stalls? " "How can we mortals understand the big man''s idea..." ¡­¡­ A few men sit very stifling, stools are too short, the table is too small, a foot can kick over a hundred of that kind. Qin Fang snapped his fingers, "boss, a bunch of beer, three catties of crayfish, 100 strings of meat, 10 strings of chicken wings..." Like a silly son of the landlord, he ordered a lot of them. "Good, good, right away." The boss''s face was full of laughter. He was lucky tonight, and his hands were shaking with excitement. He quickly wrote down the bill on that table. He Yidu felt that it was shameless to bring these two goods out. He couldn''t bear to look straight at him. He tilted his head slightly, lowered his voice and said to Lu Chengzhou: "chengge, the apology statements were all sent on Weibo. Zhou Xintang was expelled from the experimental middle school, and the Royal Academy of arts also withdrew the decision to admit in advance. Zhou family used some means and gave a warning, which was very interesting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Lu Chengzhou Mou color hair heavy, a bit shallow and angry, "Lanting''s new product launch?" He Yidu didn''t ask this, but looked at the man sitting opposite him, "Jiheng, what are you going to do about your new product launch?" Not taking advantage of this wave of heat to open a new product conference, white blind old Qin spent money to buy hot search so big. This Ji Heng really can''t decide, "wait for Gu Mang''s last design draft." "I''ll send you back." Girl finger in the milk tea cup mouth gently rub, careless opening. Ji Heng nodded, "OK, I''ll let the people under my hands start to prepare for the concept conference tomorrow." After dinner, several people in the barbecue stand here to separate each home. Lu Chengzhou goes to drive. Gu mang with a cap, bent legs standing on the side of the road, holding a mobile phone in his hand playing games. Jiang Shenyuan took a look and ran to Meng Jinyang, who threw rubbish by the garbage can in the distance. Looking back, his eyes fell on Gu Mang''s mobile phone screen. The girl finger tip is not slow, calm, but the operation is wonderful. He thought for a moment, "Gu Mang, he Yidu in the experimental middle school dealt with it with a very cruel method. I don''t think you want to hear it." The woman leader who scolded Gu mang was the worst. He Yidu''s actions all represent the meaning of Lu Chengzhou. Gu mang did not speak. Jiang Shenyuan thought of Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang''s intimate behavior, and frowned slightly. "Don''t blame me for being too talkative. Their gang of people are extreme in their work and believe in the practice of cutting off roots. It''s very dangerous to be with such people." Gu mang head did not lift, "Lu Chengzhou is not a good man, I know." Jiang Shenyuan smelled the speech and sighed with relief, "just understand." Who knows the next sentence, Gu mang directly blinded him. "By coincidence, I''m not a good man either." The girl raised her head, and her profile was not good. Smile at him. At this time, Meng Jinyang trotted back, "what are you talking about?" Gu mang two good take Meng Jinyang shoulder, put away the mobile phone, pinched the corner of his eyes, "nothing, a little sleepy." Lu Chengzhou''s SUV just came by and stopped in front of several people. The man got out of the car and saw her leaning against Meng Jinyang without bones. He whispered, "sleepy." Gu mang Er er a, stand straight body, pull open the door, "this Yang, get on." Meng Jinyang looked at Jiang Shenyuan, "Gu Mang and I left first." Jiang Shenyuan nodded. She was very gentle in her eyes and handed her the schoolbag in her hand. After Meng Jinyang took over, he bent down and got into the car. Gu mang also got on the car. Looking at Lu Chengzhou''s car driving farther and farther, Jiang Shenyuan''s eyes congealed for a few seconds before he took it back. ¡­¡­ Gu mangwo is in his seat, playing a game, and a message pops up. She didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t go until the game was over. It''s Jiang Shenyuan''s. "You are a good man." A very positive word. Gu mang squints his eyes and doesn''t intend to return. He is about to put away his mobile phone, and then comes a message. "Lu Chengzhou is a big dye vat, dressed in clothes and animals, and a vulgar scholar." About ten minutes later, lawyer Jiang sent out this message, which he considered for a long time. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, Yu Guang glanced at the man in front of the driver''s seat. A brief look, take back the eyes. He didn''t take Jiang Shenyuan''s words to heart. After returning to Xigong, Gu mang took a bath first. When she came out, Lu Chengzhou still soaked the honey water and handed it to her, "drink it." Meng Jinyang is writing a paper. When he hears the news, he looks up. Gu mang took the water cup naturally, came over and sat down opposite her, "is the paper difficult?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 The paper that Meng Jinyang is doing is the set of papers that Lu Chengzhou asked the teacher of the college entrance examination group to write before. She was thinking about Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. When Gu mang asked, her attention returned to the paper. Wringing eyebrows, the voice is a little stuffy, "basic questions or accounted for more than half, but want to get a high score, some difficulty." If she went to the college entrance examination at her present level, she would be over 700 percent at most. If you want to go to the law department, it''s a bit dangerous. Gu mang took the math paper and scanned it roughly. He made a mistake in filling in the blank, but the last two questions of the big one were not worked out. She turned around and handed the paper to Lu Chengzhou, "look." Lu Chengzhou took the paper and sat down beside her. They were so close that their clothes were close to each other. The cold fragrance of man mingles with Gu Mang''s breath, and her eyes light slightly. Lu Chengzhou looked at the problem and took up his pen. Write the answers on the paper smoothly with the tip of the pen. The process of solving the problem is exquisite and easy to understand. You can understand it completely without explanation. Some of the men''s words are sharp, and they are not clear. It''s very nice. The hands and words are beautiful. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly picked. When Lu Chengzhou finished writing the answer, she returned the paper to Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang looked at the answer above, the light under his eyes became more and more bright, which made people feel palpitating, "why didn''t I think of this solution just now?" Gu mang drank honey water, low voice, "brush more questions, understand the routine." Meng Jinyang nodded. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" Gu mang looked at him, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were very dangerous. "The first from the bottom to the first grade, say more brush questions to understand the routine." The man''s voice is low and dumb, and has a deep magnetism, "laugh at this." Meng Jinyang couldn''t help laughing. Gu mang face no expression, "sleepy, go to sleep." Just stood up, the wrist was held, the temperature was a little burning, she looked down at the man sitting. "What are the plans for tomorrow?" Lu Chengzhou raised his head slightly and asked her. Gu mang is concise and comprehensive, "sleep." New year''s Day holiday, where people go, boring. The girl''s eyes are low. From Lu Chengzhou''s point of view, her eyelashes are thick and long, slightly warped and beautiful. The corners of his mouth seemed impatient. He rubbed his fingers on his white wrist. "Qin Fang bought a horse farm in the western suburb of Ming Dynasty and went to play?" Smell speech, Gu mang thought for a few seconds, nodded, "OK." I haven''t been riding for a long time. ¡­¡­ Ray''s family. Gu Mang''s news spread all over the Internet, and even Lei Xiao heard the wind. Not only that, but even the Zhou family, who was well-known in the Ming Dynasty, came to a bad end because of this incident. Several leaders of the experimental middle school changed overnight, and the appointment letter has been issued. The other side moves quickly and ruthlessly, leaving no room. In addition to Lu Shangjin and Qin Rui, the Ming City could not find a third person. No matter how stupid Lei Xiao is, you can see that the cause of this incident is just Zhou Xintang''s provocation to Gu mang. What''s special about Gu mang that can make so many big people stand out for her? Lanting''s designer Why has he never heard that Gu mang knows this? Isn''t she just fighting, skipping classes, and hanging out with the wrong people. At the beginning, he firmly refused to adopt her for fear that she would influence his official career. As a result, Gu mang is now in a higher position than any other person around him. In the quiet and dark study, leshaw sat on a leather chair, breathing heavily, unable to recover for half a day. The mobile phone on the desk is so stubborn that it''s all from Lei''s family. It''s all in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 As soon as Gu Yin came back, he stayed in his room to do the problem. She pulled the paper, rubbed it into the palm of her hand, lowered her eyes and tore it into pieces. Her face was calm, her eyes were empty, and she could not see any emotion. I don''t know how long it took to tear it, until her fingers hurt, she shrank and bowed her head. The fingertip was cut by the sharp corner of the paper, and a faint bloodstain came out. Leng Leng Leng, Zheng Zheng put the finger into the mouth. After a long time, just take up the pen again, absent-minded to continue to do the topic. The handwriting is very heavy, as if to cut the paper. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the racecourse. Qin Fang took a fancy to the land and opened a horse farm to play with. It''s just taking advantage of the new year''s day, the auspicious day. In fact, he did not know how to do this very low-key, how to recruit Yu Shu. "It''s a great opening." In Shu elegant smile, hand over a small gift. "Thank you." Qin Fang took it, inexplicably a little hot. After a while, chengge came and won''t reward him with a split body on the spot. You see, it''s a beautiful day He Yidu held the cigarette in his fingers, and the light mist was floating. He said with a smile, "how do you know that Qinfang''s horse farm is open today?" Yu Shu raised her hand and hooked her hair to her ear. "I met Yu Mufeng a few at dinner that day. They were talking and asked." Qin Fang said: It''s no wonder that the gift of the goods is not available today. It''s a matter of trouble to get married. "Will Chengzhou come today?" Yu Shu''s posture is natural and natural. It seems that there was no contradiction between her and Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang looks at her. Women are elaborately dressed, make-up is exquisite, even the clothes are the latest luxury. But he remembered that Yu Shu always liked to wear Lanting clothes, because old lady Lu liked it. Now I know that the designer of Lanting is Gu mang. Don''t you wear it? "Is there anything on my face?" In Shu see Qin Fang has been looking at her, but do not speak, subconsciously touch their own face. Qin Fang Liu''s flowing smile said, "no, chengge, he should be here right away." Yu Shu nodded and paused. The shape seemed to be inadvertent, "I heard that last night, Chengzhou moved several people in the Ming City." "Well." Qin Fang raised eyebrows and eyes, heard her ask this, eyes pale, concise and comprehensive, "those people don''t have long eyes, offend people who shouldn''t be provoked." They have been very lenient. If chengge is not afraid of starting too heavy to scare Gu Mang, this is not so good to turn over. They don''t have any advantages, but they still know what they call their own and outsiders. Their own people killed and set fire to them, and they destroyed their bodies. The outsider dares to touch a hair silk, try. Yu Shu sighed and said with regret: "Zhou Xintang still has some talent in design, but it''s a pity that she is now in disgrace. A girl''s life is so ruined." Qin Fang and he Yidu did not speak. Yu Shu took a look at them, her eyes sank slightly, and she said with a smile, "it''s just a little fight between the little girls. Since Gu mang knows that his design manuscript is important, he should not throw it around, and there will be no accident." Still no one paid attention to her. Yu Shu clenched her fingers and continued in a low voice: "it''s inhuman to make trouble on that occasion in the new year''s Day party." Qin Fang couldn''t help laughing, "I said Yu Shu, when are you so kind? Gu mang throws garbage, and you have to consider where to throw garbage, and prevent others from picking it up?" Yu Shu''s smile micro coagulation, it seems that he would say so stabbing words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Qin Fang stretched out his arms and stretched back lazily, "besides, what did you steal the design draft that week and expect Gu mang to save face for her? I don''t know what to do with my brain. " Originally, they wanted to be kind and let those people go. Apologize publicly, destroy the work, finish. However, the gang didn''t know what was good or bad. Seeing that Gu mang didn''t provide evidence at the first time, he was very arrogant. He bit Gu mang back to force him to apologize and scold him. Chengge is afraid of people who are scared. They are very brave. He Yidu slightly lowered his head and flicked the ash. His thin lips caught cold and thin radian. "Embezzling the design draft, Gu mang smashes your field, and you have to pick a place?" "Yes, something." Qin Fang was full of bandits when he Yidu said. Yu Shu slightly pursed her lips. They both choked at Gu mang. She grew up with them. "Yu Shu." He Yidu called her, slowly raised his eyes, saw her look over, just opened his mouth, "this kind of thing, the party is most clear, you a bystander, it is best not to comment." Yu Shu''s face sank slightly and was about to say something. From afar came intermittent voices. He Yidu squinted a little and glanced at the entrance of the racecourse. A bunch of people are going this way. Qin Rui takes Qin Yaozhi, and Jiang Shenyuan also comes. There is also a girl, Yu Shu met in the news, Changning Town case of the girl, as if called Meng Jinyang. Is this kind of person worthy of being in their circle? Gu mang is wearing a black cap and a simple white jacket, which makes her skin white. One hand was in his pocket, the other hand was held by Lu Chengzhou and stuffed in the pocket of men''s clothes. Very intimate movements. In Shu Mou color suddenly a cold, straight staring at them. Meng Jinyang took out a lollipop from his pocket and handed it to Gu mang. The girl took it, took her hand out of Lu Chengzhou''s pocket, peeled the plastic paper and put it into her mouth. The temperature is very low, her fingertips are cold, and her hands slide into her pocket with no expression on her face. The next second, he pulled the hand of Chengzhou to his pocket. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes. "Elder brother Cheng, Gu mang." Qin Fang and he Yidu greet them. Gu mang reached out and pushed up the brim of his hat. He said politely. Yu Shu stepped forward a small step, demure, elegant smile, "Chengzhou." Lu Chengzhou is not cold, not light should be a voice. Qin Rui looks at Yu Shu, gentle and elegant, "the capital is you a come?" Yu Mufeng''s group didn''t come to join the party, but he was a bit surprised. Yu Shu smile, nodded, "they may have something, although the person did not come, congratulatory gifts have arrived." Qin Rui didn''t ask much. He was as sharp as him. He felt that the aura was strange. Yu Shu is the default future granddaughter-in-law of the Lu family in the capital circle. Now there is a Gu mang. Qin Yao looked at a row of stables over there and pulled Qin Rui''s sleeve. His eyes were a little excited. "Brother, the ponies over there are so cute. They are just for us three girls to ride on." Qin Fang was holding his arm, standing askew, teasing in his eyes, "xiaoyaozhi, this is your elder brother. I specially prepared for you three. How are you going to thank my brother?" The girl was very surprised when he saw him yesterday. After two months, she recovered very well. The face is not as yellow and thin as before, much more round. Gu mangna''s medical skills are really good. Qin Yao''s hum and smile, very false, very skin said: "do you want to agree with me?" Qin put the corner of his mouth twitching www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Qin Rui looked at her sternly, "Yao Zhi, don''t talk to big brother like this." Qin Yao''s lips curled. The other few people laughed impolitely. Qin Yao looked at the stable over there and took Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang''s arms. "Sister Mang, today''s Yang, let''s go riding. You see how lovely the pony is." Yu Shu looks at three girls who seem to have a good relationship and pinches her fingers. Even the little princess of Qin family is so close to Gu mang. Qin Yao is quite special. As a girl of Qin Yao''s generation, she has long been spoiled by lawlessness. It''s hard to get close to and cranky. But the old man of Qin family is still in pain. If Qin Yao was not ill, the master would never allow Qin Yaozhi to follow Qin Rui to the Ming City. Meng Jinyang did not ride a horse, a little afraid, "I can''t ride a horse, so don''t go, you and Gu mang go." "It''s OK." Qin Yao looked at Qin Rui, "brother, you help today''s Yang lead the horse." Qin Rui moved to the side, Chin a lift Jiang Shenyuan, "look for your Shenyuan brother, he brought the people." Qin Yao raised his eyebrows, "brother Shen Yuan?" Jiang Shenyuan looked at Meng Jinyang and said, "go and bring the horse." "Two will do, I won''t play." Gu mang suddenly made a sound. Lu Chengzhou smell speech, partial eye looks at her dim side face, "won''t ride me to help you lead." "No Gu mang opened his mouth in a low voice. His eyes swept over the row of horses in the stable, and his black eyes narrowed slightly when he stopped on the pure blooded horse on the edge. Lu Chengzhou followed her line of sight. Qin Fang''s most precious thoroughbred horse was bought by more than 10 million yuan. He is wild, fierce and crazy. He hasn''t been honest. Want to ride this? For a moment, the staff came with two ponies. Qin Yao will ride a little, without help, on the horse. Holding the reins and looking back at Gu Mang, "sister Mang, you also play, riding is not difficult." The girl''s face did not have any expression, the tone is very light, "you play." Jiang Shenyuan walked slowly to the front of the pony and touched the forehead of the horse. He was very gentle. He took off his coat and threw it to the staff. Looking at Meng Jinyang, he reached out and said, "Jinyang, come on, I''ll help you up." Meng Jinyang nodded and followed his instructions carefully. "Be careful. Keep your stirrups steady." Jiang Shenyuan held her arm. Wait for Meng Jinyang to sit steady, he let her grasp, then lead the horse slowly forward. Qin put the shoulder to bump into the side of he Yidu, lowered his voice, "the barrister can be really patient, can''t understand." He Yidu doesn''t understand. Maybe it''s out of sympathy. After all, Jiang Shenyuan fought Meng Jinyang''s lawsuit, and their relationship is better and normal. Jiang Shenyuan and Gu mang are not friends. Yu Shu looked at this scene, slightly twisted eyebrows. Jiang Shenyuan even condescended to lead a horse to that kind of girl in person? Gu mang glanced at Meng Jinyang, who sat steadily on the pony. His eyes returned to the pure blooded horse. "Want to ride that one?" Lu Chengzhou rubbed her fingers gently and asked in a low voice. Gu mang turned his head, as dark as the eyes of a deep pool. His eyes were clear and bright, with a little coldness. He let out a careless voice. "Nothing else." The girl''s voice is dull and nine points crazy. The remaining one is an endless field. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes appeared shallow smile, nodded and told the staff, "go and bring the thoroughbred horse." In Shu''s heart sneer a, over ten million horses, is so good to ride. Don''t break it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Qin Fang heard the speech and stood up straight in a moment of surprise. "Brother Cheng, the horse trainer has not been trained well. Gu mang is not safe to ride." "I''ll ride with her." Lu Chengzhou turned to the staff and lifted his chin The staff looked at Qin Fang hesitantly. Seeing that his boss didn''t dare to speak, he knew who was in charge of the scene. He turned around and went quickly to the stables. Yu Shu looked at Lu Chengzhou with disbelief. Has he indulged this girl to such an extent, take her to ride? The slight red of the air at the tip of the eyes, a fire in the chest, and teeth. Gu mang said carelessly, "I''ll try." This means that Lu Chengzhou doesn''t have to take her. Yu Shu slightly tilted her head, pressed down the anger in her heart, and with a graceful smile, "can miss Gu ride a horse?" Gu mang bit lollipop, face is not cold, half squint eyes are full of cool thin, concise and comprehensive, "will point." Loose tone, cold and dragging. Yu Shu pinches her fingers tightly, has a dignified smile, and is graceful and impeccable. "To play in the racecourse, it''s interesting to have a competition. I''ll also order it. I don''t know if I have the honor to compete with Miss Gu." She looked at Gu mang with a polite manner and could not see any hostility. After a long time, Gu mang didn''t answer. Qin Fang and these people did not interrupt, quite a good posture to watch the play. Lu Chengzhou mobile phone rang, he slightly lowered his head, one hand back message, it seems that also did not hear Yu Shu''s words. Equal to Shu hard scalp to ask again, heard the voice of the girl indifferent, "no interest." Qin Fang couldn''t hold back his laughter. The boss is really heartless. Yu Shu calmly turned to him. Qin Fang chuckled and pointed to Jiang Shenyuan. "Do you think the barrister looks like he''s taking his daughter? He''s leading the horse well. I''m afraid I''ll knock the little girl." Yu Shu pursed her lips, took back her eyes, looked at Gu Mang, and said with a smile, "it''s just for fun. Miss Gu doesn''t have to be afraid. I ride in general." Qin Fang said: That''s what it says. Yu Shu''s father, Yu Zhen, was the commander of the military division under uncle Lu''s hand, so he was promoted by Uncle Lu. Yu Zhen brought Yu Shu to her side since she was a child. Everything in the military area command has been touched by Yu Shu. He is good at riding and shooting. Riding is better than he and he Yidu. This is not clearly want to give Gu mang a power. He Yidu threw the cigarette end on the ground, trampled it out, looked at Yu Shu, squinted, did not speak. Qin Rui looks at Gu Mang and Yu Shu''s expression. See Gu mang still looking at that pure blooded horse, have no reaction, he thought for a while, open mouth, "all come to play, contest even if." Looking at Gu Mang, he should not be very good at riding. If he loses, he will not look good. At that time, Gu mang is bullied, and he will get angry. "Qin Rui, competition is also a kind of entertainment. When we came to the racecourse before, we would all compare and play." Yu Shu thought of what, smile, "I remember last July I also won Yu Mufeng a limited edition sports car, he still remember." Gu mang smell speech, lifted the eye son, delicate eyebrow slightly pick, collect a bit cynicism, "sports car?" When you open your mouth, the sound quality is mixed with coldness. "Well." Yu Shu turned to her and seemed to recall that it was very interesting, and her smile deepened, "Maserati''s limited edition, Yu Mufeng, begged Chengzhou for a long time before giving it to him, but later it lost to me." Very familiar tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 The women are showing Gu mang the good relationship between them. It seems that when the car was in her hands, it was back in Lu Chengzhou''s hands. She and Lu Chengzhou are inseparable from each other. Gu mang didn''t respond. The staff over there led the thoroughbred horse. The horse''s temperament was still a little strong. All the way, he pulled it over and hissed. The trainer stroked the mane on his forehead to soothe him. Yu Shu saw that Gu mang seemed to be interested in sports cars. Her eyes flashed slightly and looked at Gu mang. "If Miss Gu is interested, we''ll use this sports car as a lottery. Miss Gu wins. The sports car is yours." Qin Fang also took a fancy to this car at the beginning, and was also discussing with Lu Chengzhou. But when Lu Chengzhou wanted to invite Yu Zhongjing back to operate on old lady Lu, he sold a favor to Yu Mufeng. As a result, the boy turned his head and lost to Yu Shu. Qin Rui heard that Yu Shu used this sports car as a bet. He was interested. He leaned slightly and said with a smile, "is Gu mang going to lose?" Yu Shu quietly glanced up and down at Gu Mang''s humble clothes. She said generously, "although Miss Gu is a little famous, she also had a hard time in the remote country when she was a child. Unlike us, I don''t lack anything. You can have a good time." Lu Chengzhou''s dark eyes were full of ice, and his cold eyes swept past, and his eyes were covered with shallow cruelty. Don''t care about the money Qin Fang thought, "more than 100 million, the specific price has forgotten." Gu mang nodded and took out a card from his pocket. He held it between two thin white fingers. His face was dim. "I won the sports car and lost. I lost money." In Shu see her promise, lip a hook, "the rules follow Miss Gu." More than 100 million yuan. I''ve emptied my family. Sheng tin is famous, but he still has a company above him. How much money can he get from Gu mang. As for Lanting, will the Ji family allow Gu mangna to make profits? Make a fat face. "Miss Gu is going to ride this horse?" Yu Shu refers to the horse led by the staff. Is the head neigh, restless chaos shake, staff tightly grasp the reins. Gu Mang''s indifferent hum, a cold and impatient between the eyebrows and eyes, a look has no patience to return to her. "OK." Yu Shu elegant smile, let the staff take her to the stable to pick the horse. Lu Chengzhou''s face was as cold as ice. He glanced at the thoroughbred horse and lowered his voice a little. In Gu Mang''s ear, "this horse is not suitable for competition now. Change to another horse." Without a good horse, the potential danger is out of control. Gu mang shook his head, "it''s OK." From the palm of a man''s hand, the girl walked lazily toward the pure blood horse. Slim and tall figure, rebellious crazy. Lu Chengzhou twisted his eyebrows and worried more than once in his black eyes. He looked over his face and looked at he Yidu. His voice was heavy and cold, "go and get the gun." He Yidu was stunned. Qin Fang cried on the spot, "brother Cheng, I spent more than 10 million to buy it back." It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. The main reason is that although the horse is very disobedient, it is really a good horse. You can''t shoot the horse because you are afraid of Gu Mang''s accident. This is the BMW he used to town! Which prodigy chose a good day for him. Good opening?! Gee, your mother! Lu Chengzhou usually does not get angry. At the moment, his face is calm and fierce. Everyone is shrouded in a man''s low pressure. Condensation suffocation. Qin Fang took a look at the expression, and immediately changed his face. He was serious and solemn, "little sister-in-law is important! Lao he, get the gun Just words. I don''t know that word comforted Lu Shao, and the cold on his face was restrained and he didn''t speak again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Gu mang stands in front of the left side of the horse. His delicate eyebrows and eyes are a bit surly, and his eye tail is cold and cruel. She felt her forehead first, then moved her hand to the horse''s neck mane, and her five fingers helped it smooth. I don''t know whether it''s Gu Mang''s technique or whether the horse really knows how to bully and fear evil. To the girl''s hand, it seems to control the temper. The deep breath of breath shows his temper, but he has no kick. The staff were slightly surprised and looked at this scene with disbelief. They were in a trance and heard Gu Mang''s voice, "go and get an apple." "Yes." He quickly took it and handed it to Gu mang respectfully. Gu mang tilted his head and looked at the apple in his hand. He swayed at the horse''s nose. The horse''s nose played and his eyes followed her. Looking at the apple up and down in Gu Mang''s hand, the horse seemed to shake his head impatiently. Gu mang hung it for a few seconds and put the apple in its mouth. The horse''s mouth began to chew at once. Gu Mang''s lips were crooked on one side. He grasped the reins and stepped on the stirrup. He rode up neatly and sat firmly on the saddle. And shoulder long hair, wind blowing to the girl''s hair tip. The face, with its delicate outline, was completely exposed and heroic. It also has some cool immortal spirit. The aura is casual and lazy. Qin Fang''s eyes widened Damn it, this is what he bought over 10 million? Every time he rode up, he would kick his legs or shake his head wildly. He would like to fall to death. Why are you so obedient this time? Lu Chengzhou, with one hand in his pocket and his fingers hooked on the gun, stood lazily. Seeing this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly. Can you train horses? When Yu Shu led the horse out, she saw Gu mang riding on the horse, frowned and worried. That horse temperament is so strong, even she is not sure to go up safely, how did Gu mang get up? Leng will God, she absentmindedly on the horse, action agile. When she arrived at the horse, she gathered her thoughts and rode to Gu mang. "Miss Gu, if you ride around the racecourse three times, who will return to this position first will win." Yu Shu looks at the broad Racecourse to make a sound. Gu mang didn''t care, and nodded his head carelessly. "Qin Rui, you come to judge us." Yu Shu turns to look at Qin Rui. She didn''t know that Gu mang had cured Qin Yao''s illness. She was stabbed by Qin Fang and he Yidu just now. Even the referee didn''t want to look for them. Qin Rui is a little surprised. There is no change on his face. He smiles and nods, "OK." He asked the staff for a call to fire. "Are you ready?" Qin Rui looks at them. Gu mang did not speak. Yu Shu glanced at the girl who had no expression on her face, the disdain in her eyes flashed away, "can start." Qin Rui nodded, raised his arm, and fired the gun with his fingers. Next second, Gu Mang and Yu Shu rush out at the same time. Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang, who are playing on a pony, are surprised. "Is Gu mang competing with the young lady Meng Jinyang looked at the speed of two people, spine because of tension stiff tension, face full of worry. Jiang Shenyuan doesn''t worry about Gu mang. It''s Yu Shu who can make the big man''s move. Having been friends with her for so many years, he can be regarded as understanding that big man, and he will never do anything that he is not sure about. Comforting looking at Meng Jinyang, "don''t worry, Gu mang equestrian looks good." The sound of the horse''s hooves is exciting and breathtaking. In the first lap, the two men went hand in hand and did not win or lose. Qin Fang leaned against the fence of the racecourse, with his arms around at will, standing in a flowing air, "Lao he, who do you think will win?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Jiang Shenyuan came back with Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang and led the pony to the staff. Meng Jinyang nervously looked at the two horses over there regardless of order and squeezed his fingers. Qin Yaozhi is also a little nervous. She has seen Yu Shu''s equestrian skills. Her elder brother has been crushed. I don''t know how sister mang is. He Yidu looks at the situation over there and raises his eyebrows. It seems that he is going to draw. However, he did not jump to a conclusion, looking at Qin Fang, tut voice, "look at the gun in chengge''s hand, and still have the mood to care about winning or losing?" Qin Fang''s heart suddenly became tense His horse is still on the verge of life and death Meng Jinyang is too nervous to notice the word gun. His attention is all on Gu mang. Tight pursed lip, soft voice, "win or lose doesn''t matter, Gu mang is OK." "That won''t do." Qin Fang looked at the little girl, came to tease the mind, "Gu mang lost, a hundred million small target has no." Meng Jinyang''s face suddenly turned white and looked at Qin Fang in horror. Qin Yaozhi is also scared, the bet is 100 million? Although 100 million yuan is nothing to them, sister mang usually doesn''t buy her own clothes. She is very diligent and frugal. One hundred million is a bit of a death. Jiang Shenyuan coldly stares at the man who is not too big to watch the excitement and pats Meng Jinyang on the shoulder, "don''t worry, Gu mang will win." Meng Jinyang nodded in his head, staring at the two players in the game without blinking. To the second lap, Gu mang slightly ahead, a little bit in the Shu left behind. Yu Shu also followed the force, mercilessly a clip horse belly, suddenly forward, shorten the distance between two people. His eyes were fixed on Gu mang. That''s what she called "a little bit"? On purpose? At the beginning of the third lap, Gu mang was three meters ahead. The girl''s beautiful face is at ease. On the contrary, Yu Shu''s modesty and elegance at ordinary times all faded away, her face was full of heavy coagulation, and she held the reins tightly. Soon, it was the final half of the lap. Yu Shu looks at Gu Mang, who is two meters ahead of her, grits her teeth. She won''t lose! Take out the prepared fine needle from the saddle and prick it on the horse''s hip. When he was eating pain, he suddenly raised his front hoof, hissed and rushed forward like crazy. The faces of the people who are looking here are all changed. Qin Fang stood up straight, "what''s the situation?" Lu Chengzhou turned the gun''s fingers carelessly. He held the gun tightly and pressed his index finger on the trigger. His eyes were black. Jiang Shenyuan and Qin Rui quickly pull the two girls aside. Only seen in Shu''s horse out of control of the lead, she has no intention of pulling the reins. Almost to the end of the time, Yu Shu has caught up with Gu Mang, the needle on the horse hip has not been taken out, her eyes a coagulation, backhand and hard to the horse meat. The next second, the horse was greatly stimulated and hissed madly. However, he did not rush forward. Instead, he raised his front hoof and kicked Gu mang out of control. Gu Mang''s horse is unstable and dangerous. Instinctively, he is alert and crazy. His head writhes wildly to avoid it. "Gu mang!" Meng Jinyang cried out in fear and was dragged by Jiang Shenyuan. Lu Chengzhou raised his hand to shoot. Before pulling the trigger, Gu Mang, who was about to be kicked by a horse''s hoof, suddenly stooped down and supported the saddle with one hand, making a back somersault on his horse. Lu Chengzhou fingers. Others are more shocked by Gu Mang''s hand. I''ll go. Back flip right now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Hide too Shu that horse''s front hoof, the girl and steadily fall on their own horse, do not know where the hand presses to the horse, the crazy horse instantly quiet down, toward the end of the run. Yu Shu saw this, slightly flustered, pulling the reins to chase, but the horse turned around in the same place and didn''t listen to it. She forced herself to reach out for the fine needle and tried to pull it out. As a result, she found that the needle was broken in the horse''s body. The horse kept barking and kicking. Finally, she threw Yu Shu down. The woman fell to the ground in a panic and couldn''t get up for half a day. Her face turned pale. Seeing that the crazy horse was going to kick Yu Shu, Qin Fang saw that Lu Chengzhou had not started shooting. He said in a hurry: "chengge, you can''t tell Uncle Lu if something happened to Yu Shu." Although Yu''s family is not a super aristocratic family, he is also famous in the capital city. Yu Zhen is still a man under the hand of Uncle Lu. When asked, it''s not a good ending. Lu Chengzhou''s face was expressionless, and his dark eyes were as cold as frost. Yu Shu looked at the horse who was crazy in front of her in panic and called out, "Chengzhou, help me quickly!" Horse''s hoof is about to kick to the Shu''s body that second, deafening gunfire just sounded. It was Lu Chengzhou who threw the gun to Qin Fang, who let go the gun. One hit. The horse lies in front of Shu, stiff and smashed on the ground, arousing the dust all over the sky and pouncing on her face. Qin Fang calm face, a chin toward the staff, the staff immediately ran over to help Yu Shu up. Gu mang got off the horse at the end, gave the rein to the horse trainer and walked towards this side. The trainer felt the wet touch on the rein, spread out his hands, and his face was startled. Meng Jinyang was shocked when he heard the gunshot, and the whole person was stunned. Seeing Gu Mang, he didn''t think so much about it. He got rid of Jiang Shenyuan, who was holding her arm. He hurried to the girl and looked at her anxiously up and down, "is there any injury?" When her eyes crossed her hand, she saw a drop of blood on the ground, and her face turned white. The cold white hands were too scarlet and dazzling. "Your hand..." Meng Jinyang frowned tightly, and wanted to grab her hand, but he didn''t dare to touch it. He was afraid to hurt her and his eyes were red. Gu mang shook his head, "nothing, don''t worry." Lu Chengzhou in the girl dismounted the first time also came, see Meng Jinyang and her talk, no voice. Dark eyes have been flowing in her body, see her hands full of blood, thin lips pursed out a touch of cold, shallow murderous gas full of eyes. The reins are worn. A wild horse can not be so easy to stabilize. "Let the infirmary get ready." The man''s voice was gloomy and frightening. He Yidu nodded and immediately called the special clinic of the racecourse. Gu mang looked at his hand, the palm was bloody. But she was a doctor herself, and knew that the injury was frightening, not fundamental. Blood is still flowing down, dripping into the soil, dark red. "That''s fine." The girl looked at the man with tight outline and added with patience, "it''s worn when pulling the reins." Lu Chengzhou carefully grasps her wrist, er, low voice, "a moment on the medicine." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes raised slightly and nodded. Lu Chengzhou took her to the clinic not far away. When Qin Yaozhi sees Gu Mang''s hand, the fire comes up on the spot. Ruthlessly glared at Yu Shu who had just been helped over and roared rudely, "Miss Yu, don''t drag others down if you want to die!" When Yu Shu fell off the horse, her foot twisted, she limped and her face turned white. Jiang Shenyuan and Qin Rui didn''t expect to make such a scene. They were all expressionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Hearing Qin Yao''s words, Yu Shu felt palpitation and did not speak. Her eyes were slightly red and she was breathing heavily. She has always loved face, pay attention to image, now do not need to look in the mirror, can imagine how embarrassed she is. Qin Yao sneered, "if you can''t afford to lose, don''t play. If you''re too strong, you''ll never lose. Who gives you confidence?" In Qin Yao''s this, there is nothing that can''t be said, especially for Shu''s affectation. I think she''s not very nice. Now she is still provoking sister mang. Yu Shu stares at Qin Yaozhi and purses her lips, unable to say a word. Qin Rui pulls Qin Yao''s arm and signals her to say less. Qin Yao sneered, rolled his eyes and strode toward Gu mang. ¡­¡­ Infirmary. The doctor cleaned up Gu Mang''s wound and said the general situation. It was really not serious. It only hurt the skin and flesh. Qin Fang and he Yidu were relieved. Gu mang today to have what, Yu Shu don''t want to leave the racecourse intact. Gu Mang''s hands can save people''s lives. On another hospital bed, the doctor examined Yu Shu''s foot and came to Qin Fang and said, "young master, Miss Yu''s foot is broken. We can only deal with it simply. We have to go to the hospital and get plaster cast." "Tut, I just broke my foot." Qin Yao one face regret, then sincerely asked the doctor, "can you cure lifelong disability?" The doctor''s eye corner slightly a draw, how does this let him return? "Qin Yaozhi!" In Shu a pat hospital bed, unbearable, "you don''t too much!" Qin Yao did not speak, Gu mang raised that pair of cold and dark eyes, half closed, low voice, heavy, "waste what words, car keys." Delicate eyebrows and eyes are cold and impatient. Yu Shu shut her mouth on the spot, the pain of fracture can''t press down the fire in her heart, pursed her lips, pressed the flame, "it''s not on me, tomorrow I''ll let someone deliver it." Gu mang eyebrow tip a pick, did not speak again. His eyes fell on his ugly hand and squinted. Today, Qin Fang was in a bad mood and had bad patience. Seeing Yu Shu, she was annoyed and waved her hand. "Inform the family and send her to any hospital." "Yes." The doctor turned and told the nurse to call an ambulance. Meng Jinyang looked at Gu Mang''s hand with worry, "are you really OK?" "Well." Gu Mangting patiently returned, half leaning on the hospital bed, lazy at will. Meng Jinyang nodded, but he was still worried. He looked at the doctor and said, "Hello, we are still students. We will have class tomorrow. If the wound needs dressing, can you give me the medicine?" The doctor didn''t dare to ask Qin Fang for his opinion Qin Fang could not take Gu Mang''s idea and turned to Lu Chengzhou. A man with one hand in his pocket, his voice began to speak with low pressure, "give me the medicine." Meng Jinyang smell speech, fingers slightly curled up, Lu Chengzhou gun picture flash into the brain. A black gun. She knows that Lu Chengzhou''s identity is not simple. The person who can carry a gun with dignity must have a deep background and is also very dangerous. Gu Mang, she Do you know? Lu Chengzhou said, and turned to the girl with a dull look, "these days I live in the imperial palace. I''ll go back to the dormitory when my hands are good." Gu mang didn''t make a sound, seemed to be a little impatient, glanced at the man''s paranoid cold face, half a day just lazy ah. Jiang Shenyuan: He has not seen Gu Mang, who has restrained his temper. Yu Shu looked at the opposite hospital bed surrounded by a group of people, and then look at their own side of the empty cold, hands unconsciously pinched the edge of the bed. Low drooping eyes, can not see the mood, tight face shows her resentment at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 An hour later, the ambulance stopped at the gate of the infirmary. Several nurses push a wheelchair into the infirmary to meet Shu. Yu Shu was helped to the wheelchair and pushed out. When she passed Lu Chengzhou, she pursed her lips and opened her mouth in a low voice. "Chengzhou, I really don''t mean anything. I just want to win. I didn''t expect this kind of accident." The man was holding the anti-inflammatory medicine that the doctor had just given to Gu mang. He looked at the instructions on the bottle carelessly without lifting his head. She didn''t hear other people''s words. She couldn''t get off the stage. She squeezed her finger and looked at Gu mang again. "Miss Gu, I''m sorry that you were hurt today. I''ll send the car and the key to you tomorrow." Gu mang eyebrows and eyes drooping, smell speech, cold evil spirit of the black eyes slightly raised, low voice dumb, "sent to the Imperial Palace, thank you." Yu Shu nodded and turned to Qin Fang, "there is a horse in Yujia''s racecourse, and I''m riding a variety today. I''ll send it to you, which is today''s apology." A woman sitting in a wheelchair, she is elegant and elegant in every aspect. It''s like she wasn''t the one who just lost control. Qin Fanggou lip, "then I''m not polite. Go back to the capital and have a good recovery." Yu Shu heard the second half of this, the heart just slowly put down. Nodding, laughing, "Yeah." The nurse pushed Yu Shu away. As soon as she left, the strange atmosphere in the infirmary disappeared. Qin Yao one face uncomfortable sit to Gu mang disease bedside, "really can install." Qin Fang pressed her head and said, "you have to restrain your temper. You look like a dynamite all day. Be careful that I tell my grandfather." They are here today. It doesn''t matter how mischievous Qin Yaozhi is. If they are not in, Qin Yao''s character, Yu Shu can hang ten. Gu mang strength in that, Yu Shu play is not enough for her to see, Qin Yao''s difference is far. grandpa''s two words seem to be still useful for Qin Yao. She can''t make complaints about her. The doctor came over with a medicine box in his hand. "Lu Shao, this is the disinfectant cotton and medicine that this lady replaces every day." There is a lot of liquid in the bottles and jars. Lu Chengzhou raised his hand to take it over and looked at the girl leaning on the bed, playing with one hand on her mobile phone, and whispered, "let''s go back." Gu mang eyebrow tip a pick, casually put the leg on the bed to the ground, stand up, carry the mobile phone pocket. Meng Jinyang glanced at Lu Chengzhou and was about to open his mouth when Jiang Shenyuan pulled his arm down. "I''ll send Jinyang back to school." Jiang Shenyuan looks at Gu mang. The girl lowered her voice and turned her eyes to Meng Jinyang. Seeing her nervous face, she said seriously, "I''m really OK. Don''t worry. Let Jiang Shenyuan send you back." Meng Jinyang looked at Lu Chengzhou and nodded hesitantly, "then I''m going." Gu mang put a pocket in one hand and lifted his chin to the door. Meng Jinyang gently pursed his lips and walked out with Jiang Shenyuan. Qin Rui also said hello and left with Qin Yao. ¡­¡­ Meng Jinyang is sitting in the front passenger''s seat, moving around, the whole person is very uneasy. He pinched the seat belt and tangled for a long time. Then he spoke to Jiang Shenyuan in a timid voice, "Mr. Lu, he has a gun. Will Gu mang be in danger?" Jiang Shenyuan didn''t stop laughing. Meng Jinyang was muddled, "brother Jiang, what are you laughing at?" Before the red light, Jiang Shenyuan stepped on the brake, put one hand on the steering wheel and opened the storage slot between them. A black gun with cold light appeared in Meng Jinyang''s eyes. Put it in the bin at will. Meng Jinyang grabs the seat belt. He has a gun, too? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Jiang Shenyuan closed the lid of the storage slot, looked at the frightened girl and whispered, "don''t be afraid. It''s just for self-protection and special identity." The front indicator turned green and he stepped on the accelerator slowly. Meng Jinyang blinked and tried to persuade himself to accept it. Jiang Shenyuan did not speak, give her time. It was quiet all the way. Until the car stopped at the school gate, she overcame her fear and looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, "brother Jiang, you are all good people, aren''t you?" Jiang Shenyuan thinks that he seems to be a good man, but Lu Chengzhou is not. In order to appease Meng Jinyang, he nods in ignorance of conscience. "That''s good." Meng Jinyang''s tight back relaxed slowly and laughed, "brother Jiang, I''m back to school." With that, she took her bag and got out of the car. She waved to Jiang Shenyuan and then turned to walk into the school. Jiang Shen looks at her slender back from afar, and points her fingertips on the steering wheel, but she hooks her lips. Meng Jinyang is different from them. Her life is too ordinary, afraid of ordinary people afraid, have to give her time to accept. ¡­¡­ Gu mang comes back to the imperial palace. He doesn''t have a proper nest in the sofa. He is chatting with people with his mobile phone. Lu Chengzhou is cooking for her in the kitchen. If you want to leave no scar, you should eat light. The remark in the upper right corner of wechat chat is Yu Mufeng. "I''ll go, ancestor. How did you get mixed up with Lu Chengzhou? Didn''t you hide from him all the time?" Qin Fang just gave him a call, came up to cut him crazy, said there was an accident in the racecourse. He asked the specific situation very much. He was shocked to hear that a girl had won the horse race with Yu Shu. Schadenfreude asked who won in Shu that big man is. Qin Fang didn''t elaborate. He simply said that he was a high school girl named Gu mang. When he heard the name, the hair on his back exploded on the spot. Hang up Qin Fang and come to Gu mang. The girl half squints her eyes and looks at the news sent by Yu Mu Feng. She and Lu Chengzhou got mixed up and were shocked. Did not answer this sentence, she carelessly typing, "sports car can lose, very fierce ah." Yu Mufeng was drinking water and choked. He coughed up and down. Waiting for this tone to come along, he took out the corner of his mouth to reply, "little ancestor, all blame me not to strive for success, lost you person." That bet was not what he was willing to do. He plays, how crazy, will not take his precious sports car as chips. Yu Shu doesn''t know that Lu Chengzhou gave him this sports car because he wants his father to operate on his husband. The Lu family has always played well. After giving Yu''s family enough face, he took his father directly from the laboratory to the Lu family for the second time. Yu Shu is meddling. When he heard that the sports car was in his hands, he thought that he had robbed Lu Chengzhou''s things, so he gave him this move, forcing him to make a bet to get the car back for Lu Chengzhou. That woman is famous for her equestrian skills. He is not stupid. He wants to send a sports car to others. He''s too hard. Gu mang looked at the man in the kitchen who was slow to cut vegetables, and raised his eyebrows. Did not return the news of Yu Mufeng. After a few seconds, the mobile phone vibrated again, "ancestor, if I knew you were there today, I would not have to hide and dare not go to see Lu Chengzhou." At the end, there was a face covering and crying. Lu Chengzhou didn''t want to see Yu Shu and his brothers knew that. They didn''t expect that day it was so coincidental that they met Yu Shu at dinner, and she heard about the opening of Qinfang racecourse. He didn''t dare to go and missed a good play. This ancestor is also too strong, even Yu Shu can win horse racing, the operation is really in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Yu Mufeng''s computer game hanging machine, his teammates are all sending question marks, he ignored. Suddenly think of what, anxiously asked, "by the way, are your hands OK?" Qin Fang seems to say that both of them were hurt a little. His ancestors hurt their hands and Yu Shu''s foot was broken. Mom, hands! Gu mang looked away from Lu Chengzhou and typed, "it''s OK." Yu Mufeng is sitting on the chair of E-sports. He is not in proper shape. Seeing these two words, I put down my heart a little, and my eyes showed a bit of ruthlessness, but the corners of my mouth laughed, "Yu Jia is quite ignorant of life and death. I don''t know what Yu Shu is. I still want her to marry Lu Chengzhou?" Gu mang squints his eyes and looks at the busy man in the kitchen. His back is tall, his black shirt is full of abstinence, his neck is porcelain white, and his lines are smooth and beautiful. It''s beautiful everywhere. It''s not hard to understand why so many women are crazy about Lu Chengzhou. Stand up, casually returned two words, "something." Putting down her mobile phone, she walked towards Lu Chengzhou. Do millet porridge, which added broken chestnut, taste very fragrant. Lu Chengzhou Yu Guang caught sight of someone coming over and turned his head, "hungry?" Gu mang stood beside him, eyebrow tip a pick, casual, "no, just come in and have a look." "It will be ready in a minute." Lu Chengzhou glanced. She had some slanting collars. Her skin was very white. She moved her eyes and said in a low voice, "go out and wait. Be careful to get hot." Gu mang didn''t do it. Instead, he turned around, put his sports trouser pocket in one hand and leaned against the edge of the marble table. One leg was straight and the other was slightly bent. His posture was loose and lazy. Slanting his head and lowering his eyebrows and eyes, he watched the porridge slowly boiling in the pot. He pinched a peeled chestnut from one side of the plate and put it into his mouth. It tastes very good and sweet. Still looking at the porridge in the pot. "Can you cook?" Gu mang has no expression on his face and chats with him. Lu Chengzhou whispered, "it will be simple." Gu mang took a chestnut to eat again, did not speak, so quietly stood beside him. In the open kitchen, men and girls stand in front of the marble table. It''s like a picture. After the porridge was cooked, Lu Chengzhou cooked two more dishes and served them on the table. "Come and eat." The man looked at her. Gu mang went to the dining table and sat opposite him with a spoon. Congee with rock sugar, Gu Mang''s favorite sweetness, the cold between the eyebrows and eyes are a little scattered. Lu Chengzhou looked at her obviously good mood, thin lips hook hook, "so like sweet?" Gu mang nodded, "delicious." In fact, her brain speed is faster than ordinary people, sugar is the fastest way to replenish energy, can also let her control her temper. "Have you finished your last white chocolate?" Lu Chengzhou asked in a low voice. Gu Mang''s tongue licked the porridge on his lips, "finished." Lu Chengzhou was tickled by her action. His black eyes fell down and took out his mobile phone to send a message to someone. He looked at her and said, "I''ll bring you five boxes." Gu mang lifted his eyes, his eyes were black and bright, and he was cold, very expensive A box of 30000, five boxes of 150000. Lu Chengzhou laughs, the sound quality is low, and magnetic, "for you to eat, not expensive." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly selected, and he doesn''t speak. After dinner, Gu mang is wrapping his hand wrapped in gauze with plastic film, ready to take a bath. The mobile phone rings suddenly. She looked at it. It was Ji Heng''s, so she picked it up and put it through. "Gu Mang, the concept conference is very successful, has entered the factory and started to produce finished products." Ji Heng''s voice came over. Gu mang said, and went to the master bedroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "One more thing." Ji Heng Dun just opened his mouth, "Lu Chengzhou let people delete all the information about you from the major websites." "It''s good. I don''t have to do it." Gu mang opened the cabinet, took a change of clothes, "nothing else to hang up." Hearing her cold tone, Ji Heng was curious about what she and Lu Chengzhou looked like together. "The money is on your account." He said one last word. "I see." Hang up the phone, Gu Mang''s mobile phone is thrown on the bed, grab clothes to the bathroom. Just walk to the door, and then fold back, from the bag to find the flip phone, click into the internal communication software. Fingertip input slowly, "how much money is left?" Yu Zhongjing just received Mianyu from Lin Shuang two days ago. He was studying the ingredients in it. The mobile phone in his white coat pocket rang. A ringtone specially set for Gu mang. He beckoned his apprentice to come over and watch the experiment. He took out his mobile phone and walked aside. Seeing the news from Gu Mang, his old eyes lit up in an instant and typed at full speed, "there are more than eight million." Look at more, actually start the experiment, soon disappeared. Gu mang Mou son thought for a few seconds, "tomorrow will draw you 100 million in the past." Yu Zhongjing was deeply moved by the girl''s initiative to give money for the first time. "Master, it''s a great honor to be able to worship under your door! My admiration for you is like the water of the Yellow River Gu Mang: Without expression, he left his cell phone and walked to the bathroom. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Lu Chengzhou changed Gu Mang''s hand with new gauze and sent her to Mingcheng middle school. When she went upstairs, all the students in senior three were looking at her. With a black backpack on one shoulder, the girl has a strong aura, and the students in front of her do not consciously let go to one side. A few teachers downstairs, all class teachers, went to the classroom to check people. Luo Songhua is also among them. Seeing Gu Mang, Luo Songhua turned his eyes bitterly. He learned not to do business, but to do those messy things. That''s great. What school. She made the third senior high school a mess! Passing by, Gu Mang''s expression is dull, delicate eyebrows and eyes droop. He was defiant, cold and proud. To class 20. As soon as she went in, the class suddenly became quiet and everyone was looking at her. It''s a complicated look. She was so popular at school that she didn''t know her. Meng Jinyang put his homework on Gu Mang''s desk neatly, with a lollipop and sweet milk beside him. "Sister mang." Lu Yang said hello to her and looked at her wrongly. "Why didn''t you call me when you went to the racecourse yesterday?" Qin Yao didn''t mention it. He didn''t know. Can''t help but stare at Qin Yao in front of him. However, the other side suddenly turned around, scared him, coughed and moved his sight. Gu mang didn''t make a sound. His hand was pulled out of his pocket and his palm was wrapped in white gauze. Seeing this, Lu Yang was surprised, "what''s wrong with you, sister mang?" Little fat smell speech, turn around, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang lifted his eyelids, his eyelids were pale red, his eyes were full of cold, concise and comprehensive, "nothing, small injury." Lu Yang looks at her hand and wants to ask something more. Xi Yan suddenly appears at the back door. Standing behind Lu Yang. All the words stopped at the end of his mouth. He took out his English book and turned to the last word list. He pretended to read it, but his eyes kept looking at Gu Mang''s hand. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the back door. "Miss Xi, I''m looking for my sister Gu mang." Gu Yin stands at the door, innocuous and clever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Xi Yan looked at Gu Yin, turned his head, "Gu Mang, you come out for a while." Smell speech, the girl slowly stand up, delicate eyebrows droop, hands pocket out of the classroom, careless. Gu Yin looked at her, warm and soft smile, "sister, immediately winter vacation, uncle said let you take Gu Si and today''s yang to Lei''s house, he asked the teacher to tutor us the key points of college entrance examination." "To Ray''s house?" Gu mang slightly tilted his head, raised his eyes, his eyes were full of cold and surly black, and his mouth suddenly hooked up, "I''m familiar with you?" The girl''s face is eye-catching and beautiful, and the eye tail is evil and bandit. Gu Yin''s smile froze on her face and barely maintained, "sister, your grades are very poor. My uncle is for you." Gu mang did not speak and looked at her without expression. Gu Yin pinched her finger slightly and said softly, "the tutor is a famous teacher in the problem-solving group of the college entrance examination last year. The students they have taught have improved their scores by at least 30 points, which is a rare opportunity." "Anything else?" Gu mang asked a few questions. Gu Yin shook his head, "no more." Gu mang turned and walked into the classroom. Gu Yin looks at her back. Her eyes are covered with a layer of broken ice. She also turns to leave class 20. Before returning to the first shift, she called ray Shaw in the bathroom. "She can''t come to Ray''s house?" Across the phone, ray Shaw''s voice was cold. That''s good, uncle Gu From childhood to adulthood, there was a whole wall of her family, all of which were her certificates of honor and certificates of honor. Gu Mang and Gu Si have none. Gu Si studied better than Gu Mang, with single digit scores. The two of them couldn''t compare with her since they were young. Leixiao of course understood that Gu Mang''s score was hopeless. After searching all over the country Z, he couldn''t find any more than she took zero eggs. It''s not learning that material! Looking for a tutor is just a way for him to relax with Gu mang. Lu Shangjin and Qin Rui are his targets. Silence for a few seconds, Leixiao said in a deep voice, "I know, you go back to early reading." Gu Yin answered, hung up the phone and walked out of the women''s room. Low drooping eyes, can not see the mood of the fundus of the eyes, lips slightly pursed. ¡­¡­ Gu mang returned to the classroom, did not read for a while, the mobile phone rang. She took out the flip phone, there is an unread item in it, the contact note is "Yan". "It''s the beginning of the new year. When are you going to come and teach people? The kids can''t wait Gu Mang''s reply is not slow, "this year''s college entrance examination is over." The other side: "what does the college entrance examination have to do with you?" Gu mang put his face in one hand, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes drooped, "I want to take the college entrance examination." The other party said, "I''m sorry Gu mang put away his mobile phone, touched a sugar from his desk pocket and peeled it into his mouth. After reading next morning. Lu Yang went to the toilet and came back. He saw that Gu Mang''s position was empty. He didn''t sleep. He didn''t know where to go. Representatives of all subjects took the weekly examination papers of last week and distributed them during the break. Xiao Pang turns to see Lu Yang''s achievements. Like him, Yang''s score has improved. Xiaopang took out his mobile phone to send his parents photos, asking for pocket money. He asked casually, "how much did sister mang test?" Lu Yang carefully turned over Gu Mang''s paper and saw the number. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It''s strange that the paper is very full. It''s a good student who works hard. The result actually hears the sad, sees the tear. Xiaopang''s expression is complicated, "are all zero eggs?" Lu Yang thought about it for a while, and evaluated four words without expression, "sister mang is very stable." Xiaopang:.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Just after that, Gu mang turns in from the back door. Xiaopang and Lu Yang shut up immediately. Girls see the paper on the table, did not look at it, directly a fold plug table pocket, face expressionless plug in the earphone on the table to sleep. The first class is mathematics. Every time Chen Bo finishes a question, he asks, "Gu Mang, do you understand?" The girl''s expression is very attentive nod. Chen Bo looked at the class very seriously, and for the first time he doubted his teaching level. What is wrong? If you look so good-looking, you can''t get so many grades? Now Gu Mang''s papers have become the focus of attention. The teachers polished their eyes one by one to see the answers on her answer sheet and wanted to give her a point. As a result, even the Chinese teacher couldn''t help it. Because Gu mang doesn''t write a composition. Chen Bo sighed and went on with his class. After the first class, Gu mang went to the supermarket to buy food. To the supermarket door, her mobile phone suddenly rings, caller ID is hidden number. Her chin moved forward to indicate that they should go in first. She took her mobile phone and went to one side. Just connect, Lin Shuang some uncomfortable voice came over, "the president of K country has come to place an order, the price has been raised to one billion, just to find you, no, it is to find the legendary doctor." Or under the hidden list, but he certainly did not expect, his information has long been Gu mang turned over the bottom of the sky. Gu mang twisted his eyebrows, "sick?" "Why does he come to you when he''s not ill?" Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows, joked, and returned to serious, "this list is no longer a problem we can''t take. There is a reward order. Find a miracle doctor for $100 million. Recently, your Mingcheng has been busy." For a long time, some people have locked in the miracle doctor in the Ming City, but no one has been found. This is due to Gu Mang''s old photo, whose back is so short that he thinks the doctor is a man. Gu mang lip corners pursed out a smear of surly, the eye ground shadow is floating, "that silly B is not afraid to offend me, do not give him diagnosis and treatment?" "Who knows?" Lin Shuang with two legs, sitting in front of the computer, really want to go to the black K country firewall, stained with red nail oil fingers on the desktop like playing piano point, "you should be careful." Gu mang did not speak. "Yes." Lin Shuang suddenly thought of something. She put her face away and sat up straight. "Forget something. You give the diagnosis and treatment to the Lu family and the Qin family girl. It''s not a secret. If that silly B really has any disease, don''t find a miracle doctor. Go to your head." "I see." Gu Mang''s expressionless answer voice, hang up the phone. ¡­¡­ Country club. Lu San looks at the man whose eye socket is in the sofa. The long legs overlapped on the tea table, with a cigarette between the slender and distinct fingers. He said respectfully, "Lu Shao, there have been a lot of new faces coming to the Ming City recently to look for the doctor." Lu Chengzhou heard the speech, opened his cool and thin black eyes, "what''s the origin?" "Quite a lot of them are on any road. It is said that the reward website has placed a reward order at the top and found a miracle doctor of $100 million." Lu San is really curious about whether he can dig out the big man this time. They Lu Shao searched for more than a year, only to find a trace, but still did not find people. I don''t know if we can dig out so many people this time. Lu Chengzhou pulled the corners of his mouth, with a bit of ridicule, "the miracle doctor can compare them to play, can''t find a person." There are hackers and secret service experts around him. It''s hard for him to catch up. The mob came to make up for it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Lu San also felt the same way. Fortunately, he said, "fortunately, we met Miss Gu. If it wasn''t for her, the old lady would be in danger." Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes, the dark of his eyes, "find someone to protect Gu mang." Lu San was stunned for a few seconds and quickly responded, "yes." ¡­¡­ School is over at noon. Gu mang went to the bank again and transferred 100 million yuan to Yu Zhongjing. Out of the bank, she looked at the balance of the bank card displayed on her mobile phone, half squinting her eyes and tut. We can''t make ends meet. It''s time to start business. With her mobile phone in her pocket, she pressed her cap and walked lazily to the bus stop under her feet. All of a sudden, her step stopped, and the cold light in her eyes came out. The arc of the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth seemed to be something like nothing. He turned and walked towards the Hutong on one side. In five minutes, when I came out, I was wearing the school uniform on my shoulder. Fine white beautiful hand clapped, hands in the pocket, to take the bus. Lu Chengzhou''s people wait for Gu mang to get on the bus before they enter the Hutong. I saw five men who had been beaten black and blue on the ground and wailed. Collective silence. When the five men saw that the evil spirit had just left, another group of people came, shaking with fear. "What do you want?" A nosebleed man stares round eyes and stares at them warily, like a frightened bird. Lu San smiles, "brother, five dozen one is still so miserable, which rubbish road do you mix?" The man thinks of Gu Mang''s way of breaking his arm with one hand, which is very frightening. Too fierce "If you have the ability, go and have a fight with her!" The man choked his neck and said defiantly. Lu San sneered. Disdain to glance at them, take out the mobile phone to report to Lu Chengzhou. The man was not surprised to hear him finish. Meng Jinyang mentioned that Gu Mang''s natural strength is relatively large, and the extent of the other party''s injury depends on her mood at that time. This group just learned a lesson. Lu Chengzhou smile, she this is to want to play again, "follow far, don''t spoil her fun." Lu San''s mouth corners smoked, and the one of the warlords in the war drama could not compare with their masters. The one who appears in Mingcheng now will be sent to Miss Gu to play? ¡­¡­ Gu mang ate a plate of fried noodles at the school gate before returning to the classroom. Lu Yang and Xiao Pang pestered Meng Jinyang to give them a lecture. "Today''s Yang, look at this. Calcium hydroxide reacts with sufficient sodium bicarbonate, and calcium hydroxide reacts with a small amount of sodium bicarbonate. I''m crazy. My brain is going to explode and I can''t tell it clearly!" Lu Yang is going crazy. Xiaopang also pointed to a question, "and the hydrogen evolution reaction and oxygen absorption reaction of iron in seawater are too difficult..." Chu Yao also pointed to the problem that he could not think of when he broke his head and asked Meng Jinyang for help. Students in the class look at these people''s eyes up to now like a ghost, probably learning slag is too impressed. Gu mang came in through the back door. Meng Jinyang didn''t see her. When I turn back after the topic, I can see that the girl is reading a foreign novel with her face in one hand. Legs up, sitting very big. Lu Yang understood several questions and was very happy in his heart. He said with pride, "sister Mang, I think I can take a one hundred and five test next time." Gu mang didn''t have any expression. He turned over a page of foreign novels under his hand. Lu Yang curled his mouth and stretched his arms on the table, fiddling with his books. Inadvertently saw Gu mang almost less than 30 seconds, turned a page, eyes a little complex, "sister Mang, your English is zero, English books still read so fast?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Gu mang light a glance swept over, cool and transparent eyes, black and white pure, mixed with cold. Lu Yang immediately advised, "wrong sister Mang, you continue to see." Xiao Pang turned from the front. "Sister Mang, brother Yang, I heard a gossip today. Sheng listened to a movie about campus theme and set the scene of the experimental school next door." Sheng listen to now began to enter the film and television industry, the response is very good. Gu mang was not interested and did not speak. Hearing this, Lu Yang asked, "why don''t you choose our school?" "I wanted to come to our school, but the headmaster refused and told us to concentrate on the review." Xiaopang approached them and whispered, "I also heard that our final exam may be different from before." When Chu Yao came over with a stool, he heard this sentence and asked him, "why is it different?" "Isn''t a round of review over now? I''ve heard that, too." Xiaopang''s cousin is in the Bureau of education, and her position is not low. Therefore, he has a lot of Hearsay: "the final exam may be the national joint examination, and it is a number of first-class universities abroad, and intends to enroll a group of excellent students in advance." Chu Yao was stunned and didn''t believe it. "If you want to inform about such a big matter, you should have informed it earlier. It will be the final exam soon." Xiaopang shook his head. "I don''t know. My cousin said that." Lu Yang chuckled, "even if we are informed, what can we do? Do they want to enroll excellent students in advance? Are you excellent or are you excellent? " He looked at Chu Yao and Xiao Pang. Soul questions. The corners of their mouths were puffed and pricked. In the afternoon chemistry class, I really hammered the news about xiaopang. Xi Yan informed this matter as soon as she came up. She said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Just try your best to take the exam. This time, not only foreign universities will choose people, but also our domestic universities may admit some people in advance. Comprehensive evaluation of all aspects is not only based on the results." Maybe it''s a better chance for a lot of people to go to college. The whole school has entered a tense state of preparation for the examination. In the evening, Gu mang just threw his schoolbag on his shoulder when his mobile phone rang. She took the tea from the table and left. Put in the phone, whisper, "come out now." Finish saying that, the mobile phone Chuai pocket, not anxious not slow to go to the school gate. Gu Mang''s aura is very special, even if she doesn''t do anything, she just stands there and can be seen at a glance. Mixed in a pile of clothes like students, Lu Chengzhou''s eyes fell on her. Put the cigarette in his hand and put it out in the smoke extinguishing area of the garbage can. He walked towards the girl. "How are your hands today?" Taking the knapsack on Gu Mang''s shoulder, he asked in a low voice, "hand hurt, fight with others, wound not torn?" The girl was not surprised at all. He knew that she was fighting and looked at him. His delicate eyebrows and eyes drooped down, and his eyes fell on his hands. "I didn''t feel anything. I hit him with one hand." It was the lightest time she was hurt, but she was cared for. Hearing her serious explanation, Lu Chengzhou chuckled and opened the door to let her go first. He followed her into the car. Lu Yi saw that they were seated and respectfully asked, "Lu Shao, where are we going?" Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang, "hungry or not, go to eat first?" Gu mang thought for a while, his voice was cold, showing a little bit of deliberate convergence, "I want to eat chestnut millet porridge." "Back to the imperial palace." Lu Chengzhou gave orders. "Yes." Lu Yi starts the car. Lu Chengzhou carefully checked her hand and made sure that there was no blood on the gauze. Then he put down his heart, "who do you want to beat? Direct your subordinates. You can stand by." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Gu mang nest is in the seat, his body is crooked and not in proper shape. He looks very comfortable. The cell phone is on the shelf between the two. The left hand plays with one hand. Five fingers are white and flexible, and the speed is not good. A series of moves can directly take the life of the opposite dog. Then just raised a glance at a man, eyebrow tip a pick, three points evil, tone slant light, "Oh." You can''t even play the game slowly, I added Hearing this, Lu Yi almost drove his car up again. Third, I want to know that Miss Gu said this, and I''m sure she will die on the spot. Lu Chengzhou looked at her beautiful fingers, the difficulty of one hand operation is not low game, or left hand, low smile voice, "give you a bit of clearance." Gu mang thought for a second and nodded. Lu Yang looks at the girl in the rearview mirror What kind of immortal is this?! ¡­¡­ Xigong. Gu mang came out of the bath with his hair half dry and his white towel pressed on his head. Lazily walk to the desk, sit down, turn on the computer, and lean back. On the black green line map, several red dots are very conspicuous. All in Mingcheng. "It''s OK." The tone is not cold or light. The next second, a line of words appeared in the lower right corner of the computer. The girl glanced at her eyes, and her cold eyes suddenly appeared a little surly, "for the last time, mind your own business." When your finger hits a key on the keyboard, the small voice sign on the computer desktop disappears. She cocked her legs and stretched her hands, wrists at random around the table, her fingertips casually tapping. The eyes staring at the computer are cold and evil. Break through the rebellious in the bone. Don''t mess with her. It''s better not to mess with her. The mobile phone next to the computer shakes, her eyes from the computer to remove the phone, facial expressionless pick up. In special communication software, the remark is "Yan". "Big guy, you take the adult college entrance examination?" The other side seems to have found a reason to persuade themselves to accept. It''s been a long time. It took me more than half a day to ask. Gu mang didn''t plan to return. He threw his mobile phone on the desk, buttoned up the computer, and got up and walked out of the master bedroom. There was an inexhaustible low pressure all over the body. In the open kitchen. Lu Chengzhou stood there cooking porridge, with one hand in his pocket and one hand with a wooden spoon. Gu mang took a look at it, but did not go there. She took out the English novel she had not finished reading before and sat down on the sofa to read it. There were five boxes of chocolates on the coffee table. She opened one and dropped a white chocolate into her mouth. Between delicate eyebrows and eyes, the cold seems to be dispelled. Continue reading novels. Only the sound of porridge boiling slowly in the room, and the paper friction sound of books turning pages. I don''t know how long after that, Gu Mang''s voice disappeared. When Lu Chengzhou turned back, he found that the girl was asleep on the sofa. Stunned, he turned down the fire and went to the sofa. Seeing that she had turned half of the book in her hand, he leaned over a little, gently and slowly, trying to take the book out of her hand and put it aside. She opened her eyes as soon as she moved the book. On her black and bright eyes, Lu Chengzhou was slightly stunned. The eyes are not pure black and white, very bright, with a terrible fierce, wolf like cold strange, eyelids stained with bloodthirsty red. It''s full of vigilance. For a moment, the four eyes were opposite, and neither of them spoke. Lu Chengzhou looked at the tiny sweat on her forehead. Naturally, he took the English novel from her hand and put it back on the tea table. Her voice was warm and low, "have you had a nightmare?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Nightmares? For her before, maybe. Now, she''s the nightmare of those people. Gu mang lowered his eyes, sat up without any expression, put his feet on the carpet and raised his hair. After a few seconds, he said, "sleepy." His voice was a bit hoarse. The violence in the eyes was collected back by her silent color, her eyelashes were covered, and her beautiful face was only cold, which was not easy to approach. Men have never seen such Gu mang. She seems to be in a dark, resist all the light, filled with a dark atmosphere. It was the bloodthirsty that had been hidden in her bones and ravaged her body. He looked at her and said softly, "eat first, then go to sleep." Deliberately low voice, gentle and pleasant to hear. Gu mang took a look at him and gave a low hum. He took her to her feet and went to the dining room. Gu mang looked at their hands and pursed his lips. "Lu Chengzhou, in fact..." "I don''t want to say it, but I can''t say it." Lu Chengzhou interrupted her, "eat first." It''s not surprising that her mood changed. Take her to the kitchen sink, lift your chin, "wash your hands." Gu mang was silent for a moment, in a low voice, "Oh." Turn on the faucet and wash with your hands. Watch the man walk to the front of the small casserole and serve porridge for two people. After washing his hands, Gu mang sat down in front of the table, supported his chin, slightly leaned over and looked at the figure in the kitchen. In a moment, the man with two bowls of porridge sat opposite her, "eat." "Oh." Drag the ending, as always lazy, supporting the face of the left hand not slow to pick up the spoon. Porridge is sweeter than last night''s. Her slightly frown eyebrow heart gradually eased open, raised her head to ask him, "is it very sweet?" "Not bad." Lu Chengzhou''s mouth has a shallow arc. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were raised, and his head was not raised. He chatted with him casually, "do you have sleeping pills? Give me half." She doesn''t take any medicine tonight. It''s a little difficult for her to fall asleep. Lu Chengzhou took a sip of porridge and took a look at her, "yes." Gu mang smile, beautiful face, eye-catching, three points of evil, "thank you." The girl''s lips are lustrous and red, but they are not good-looking. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes stopped for a few seconds and lowered his gaze. Gu mang finished his meal and swallowed half a sleeping pill. He got up to go back to his room to sleep. The doorbell rang suddenly. Hearing this, they were stunned. So late, who is it? Gu mang was close to the door and turned to open the door. Lu Chengzhou also came to the door. Open the door, outside stood a courier, holding a large bunch of roses, delicate. "Is it Miss Gu mang?" He asked with a smile. Gu mang swept the rose in his hand, half narrowed his eyes, and picked it with a smile like a smile, "it''s me." It''s too big. The courier has some difficulty in holding it. He takes out the receipt with difficulty. "Hello, Miss Gu. Here are the flowers and gifts for you. Please sign for it." Gu mang took over and signed, "very fast." Said a word without end. But the courier understood, laughed and said honestly, "the money is in place, everything is fast." Flowers and gifts were set by the gentleman, and they were sent to the Imperial Palace within an hour at five times the price. Gu mang raised eyebrows and returned the receipt card to him, "I don''t accept the flowers. When I give them to your girlfriend, the gift will be sold again. It should be enough for you to buy a suite in the city center." That man is always generous. Courier a Leng, looking at Gu mang cynically waved to him, the door closed in front of him. Blink, the brain is completely confused, I don''t know what the situation is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Inside, Gu mang turned around and saw Lu Chengzhou with one hand in his pocket and lifted his chin to the door. "Guess who sent it?" "Irrelevant people." The girls are careless. No sooner had she been provoked than the thing was delivered to the door. Lu Chengzhou chuckled and asked her in a low voice, "is chocolate good or flower good?" Men''s eyes deep black, lazy with a bit serious. "Chocolate." This problem does not want to think, she eyebrows drooping to the bedroom, past the man in front of, light complement sentence, "flowers and can not eat." Lu Chengzhou: I don''t know how to describe the mood at this moment, and the roller coaster is just like this. Looking at the girl''s slender and tall indifferent back. He laughed in a low voice. ¡­¡­ The express delivery man forced out of the Imperial Palace, looking at the flowers and gifts in his hands. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the first number of the communication record. "Hello, Mr. Huo." He said politely, "I just sent the flowers and gifts, and Miss Gu signed it, but she confiscated the things and said that they were sent to me." The last sentence, he said a little stuttering, incredible. The other side was silent for a few seconds, then made a voice, "she said send you, is your." With that, the phone was hung up. The courier stood still, staring at what was in his hand, blinking and opening the gift box. Inside is a diamond necklace, the diamond is six star shape. It''s glossy and shining with fine light. Those who can live in the imperial palace can never give them a holiday. Maybe I never thought that I would get rich overnight, and the courier couldn''t recover for a while. ¡­¡­ Gu mang just sat on the bed, but his mobile phone rang. She picked it up. "It''s your business, it''s not business." A message from the other side. Gu mang saw this sentence and squinted, meaning that she would interfere with her private life? girl''s eyes in a leisurely manner, her fingers slowly type, "very idle, I''ll find something for you." She got up, slouched to the desk, sat in a chair and turned on the computer. Ten fingers on the keyboard fast dazzled, a line of complex coding, surge on the screen. Green Yingying light on the girl''s delicate face, full of cold. Twenty minutes later, Gu Mang''s mobile phone rang again. It''s voice. As soon as she got through, neither of them spoke. After a long time, the other side opened his mouth, almost biting his teeth and said, "I said Gu Xiaomei, do you just cut off tens of billions of goods and send them to Lu Chengzhou?" Fuck! That''s tens of billions, not millions! Don''t you deserve it?! Gu mang didn''t speak and didn''t stop under his hand. The keyboard sound reached Lin Shuang. "What else do you want? It''s not enough to cut off the goods. Are you going to destroy the enemy''s nest? " Lin Shuang sits in front of the computer and looks at the dense red and green dots on the computer screen. It''s very intense on both sides. Suddenly, a bunch of blue dots appeared on the map. At this time, keyboard sound also followed a stop, Gu mang voice sounded, sneer, "really think I am easy to provoke?" Things are sent to the imperial palace. What do you want to say? He knows her whereabouts like the back of his hand? Lin Shuang: Big guy! Who dares to think you are provoking me?! Tens of billions of goods, all internal information has been implanted virus tampering. Now I''m calling in Interpol. How on earth did those people offend this man? In the lower right corner of the computer, the voice sign appeared again, and a line of words appeared. "Stop it, Gu mang. It''s enough." The girl''s eye tail is crazy and proud. She leans back, the chair is slightly tilted, and her legs are ruffled on the table. Her voice is light and slow, "are you still free?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 There also opened the voice, such as clear spring male voice, some helpless, "or so willful." Gu mang has no expression on his face. He cuts off his voice and buttons on his computer to get up and go to bed. At the same time. Lu Chengzhou received a phone call from he Yidu. "Elder brother Cheng, I don''t know who it is. They are all guessing the white fox. But there is no hatred or resentment between the shadow alliance and the other side. There is no reason to let the blood flow there." When he and Qin Fang were working in the Delta, suddenly came a news that a batch of goods worth tens of billions of dollars had been delivered to their door, including the defense map and the route. They didn''t believe it at first, but it was stupid to take such a big piece of meat to their mouths. He took people to explore, and the goods were cut off without any effort. As soon as they left, Interpol stopped the other party''s boat and took all the people away for investigation. There''s no money, no money, no blood. If the shadow alliance does this, the shadow alliance is fully capable of swallowing this batch of goods by itself, and will it be cheaper for them? Unless there is another hacker in the world, a top hacker who can compete with white fox. The other party offended the big guy, and then the big guy saw that they were in the Delta, and they were cheap. It''s all a coincidence. A very reasonable explanation. Lu Chengzhou languidly nests in the sofa, with cigarette between his fingertips, playing the ash, and his voice is casual, "can you find the traces of the hacker?" "Lu San went to check and traced back to the trace. Only one letter could be found." He Yidu looks back and looks at Lu San, who is still sitting in front of the computer. On the dark screen, there is a huge letter - M. Nothing but this. Qin Fang stood upright, with his hands folded, worshipping the big man like the God of wealth. No pious attitude. He Yidu drew a little from the corner of his mouth and took a photo to send it to Lu Chengzhou. The man sees this letter on the computer screen, thin lip shallow pick. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Lu Chengzhou changed Gu Mang''s medicine and sent her to school on time. When I went upstairs, I met Gu Yin. They went upstairs side by side. "Go back to my parents'' grave on Saturday." Gu Yin lowered her eyes and whispered beside her. Gu mang did not squint, his hands were in pockets, and he was lazy and scattered under his feet "Uncle said to go back together and pick you up at the school gate on Saturday. Tell Uncle Gu Si''s address and he will pick you up." After that, Gu mang didn''t answer for a long time. Gu Yin looks at her, smiles and says softly, "sister, I hope my parents can rest in peace. If you hate my parents for giving me all their property and don''t want to go to the grave, I can divide them into three parts, for you and Gu Si." The sound is not big or small, just enough for people around to hear. It seems that Gu Yin is reasonable and affectionate. Gu mang only recognizes money but not people. A pair of strange eyes fell on Gu mang. The girl slightly deviated from the face, deep as if the eyes of the cold pool looked at her, the corner of the mouth grinned, evil smile, "can, you divide." Gu Yin hears the speech and smiles slightly. "It''s very generous." Gu mang bandits in the bandit gas smile, low voice, careless. Take back your eyes and walk lazily forward. Gu Yin''s expression quickly returned to normal, looking at her back, "as long as sister you are willing to go to my parents'' grave, I will find a lawyer to settle the property." The figure turned upstairs and disappeared in the eyes of all. It spread all over the third senior high school in an early reading. Even the campus forum knew why Gu mang didn''t like Gu Yin. It turned out that sisters were fighting for property. Gu mang envies Gu Yin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 The most popular forum of Mingcheng middle school. "The parents give all their property to Gu Yin. All the Lei family are willing to adopt Gu Yin, not Gu mang. They can see who is the problem." "That''s right. Even if you don''t study well, your character is not good. If you leave me alone, I''ll just take care of Yin. Renmei will learn to be kind and kind-hearted." "It''s all zero points. Ha ha, who has the best of her?" "Really! Excellent people are excellent in everything. You see, Gu Yin is so good at learning. She is only 16 years old and has entered senior three and piano level 10. It is said that the most famous piano master in China has long wanted to take her as an apprentice, but Gu Yin refuses to go to the medical Department of Peking University. " "Yes, and Zhou Xintang. Gu mang is really cruel enough to destroy people all their lives. It''s just a design draft. It''s really vicious." "I think she is also jealous that Zhou Xintang is good at learning. She is a famous young designer in the first few years of the city. She tries to suppress others by grasping some mistakes." "I can''t see anyone else..." When Lu Yang came back from the toilet, he saw many girls standing in the corridor outside the classroom. The matter was discussed in groups of three or five. After hearing the whole story, he frowned and swept all the people in the corridor fiercely. He yelled, "shut up A group of people who were happy to talk were frightened by the roar and turned their heads in fear. Seeing Lu Yang, he lowered his eyes one by one and cheered his companions back to their respective classrooms. The footstep is unsteady, and he runs away. Lu Yang took out his mobile phone and clicked into the campus forum. There were hundreds of replies to the hot post. "Damn it, they all took the joint examination immediately. Are these people so idle?" The teenager swearing back to class 20. As soon as he sat down, he put his mobile phone on the German medical book that Gu mang was reading. "Sister Mang, look." Seeing that Lu Yang''s face is not right, Xiao Pang also turns around and cradles his neck to look at his mobile phone. The girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes drooped, one glance swept the message on the screen, faintly spit out a word, "Oh." Then he opened the mobile phone to his desk with a beautiful white hand, and casually turned over a page in German and looked at it with his chin. There was no reaction at all. Lu Yang was stunned. He knocked his finger on the table and raised his voice. "Sister Mang, these grandsons are scolding you!" When xiaopang heard this, he picked up Lu Yang''s mobile phone and looked through the message. Who knows the more you look, the more angry you will be. "Damn it! Why can''t I refute it? " Xiaopang stares and points to these people in the mobile phone. Lu Yang: Of course, it can''t be refuted. Sister Mang''s neat zero point is not so beautiful. But it doesn''t matter. Meng Jinyang several people also came, one more angry than the other. "Who sent this post?" Qin Yaozhi took the mobile phone from xiaopang''s hand, saw that person''s ID and asked them, "can you pull out the person?" Shen Huan thinks this method is feasible, "the forum is in the charge of the student union, just ask Lu Yi." "Don''t think about it. I just asked her about it. It''s a student''s account that has long been transferred to other schools. I can''t find out anything." Lu Yang fretted and scratched his head, "what''s the matter with so many people responding?" Chu Yao originally wanted to ask someone to check IP. When he heard this, he frowned. Meng Jinyang pursed his lips and squeezed his fingers. Xiaopang was not happy with a tap on the table, "what should I do? Let the forum delete the post, endure? " Hearing the speech, Gu mang lifted his eyelids and leaned slightly. His right arm was on the table at random, leaning against the wall, and his wrist naturally drooped. Deep black eyes look at them, cold and clear, slowly do a shush action. A group of people were stunned. See the boss delicate eyebrows and eyes micro pick, careless voice, "next time I test better." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 After Gu mang finished that sentence, everyone was silent. Even the other students around also have eyes complex turn to this side. Even if Gu Mang''s test is better than Gu Yin''s? One all zero. A Xueba whose total score has exceeded 700%. Hehe. Think she''s Meng Jinyang? Qin Yao went back to take a few notes, put them on Gu Mang''s desk, a serious face, "sister Mang, come on, I believe you." Gu mang takes a look at the notebook and raises his eyebrows cynically. Three points evil, seven points field, not cool. Looking at Meng Jinyang, Lu Yang began to sort out his books, which was like escaping from the wilderness overnight. He picked up the book, took a few pens, and said at one breath, "today''s Yang, let''s change our seats. There are still more than ten days for the exam. Sister Mang''s study will be handed over to you." Finish saying, clap Meng Jinyang''s shoulder, entrust with heavy duty expression. Then the back determined to sit in front of Meng Jinyang seat. Looking at the corner of Lu''s mouth, Meng Yang takes another look. The first chemistry class, Xi Yan came in to see two people change seats, also did not say anything, began the class. Meng Jinyang opened the second round of review materials. When Xi Yan turned to write the chemical equation, she glanced at her eyes and couldn''t help asking, "really decide to do well in this exam?" Gu mang cold white beautiful hand supporting chin, delicate eyebrows and eyes with a bit of cynicism, nodding. Some people don''t bump into the south wall and don''t look back. She doesn''t mind pressing their heads against the south wall. Save time. Meng Jinyang''s lips pursed a smile and asked in a low voice, "the answers on my papers are written by you?" She was not sure that it was Gu Mang''s word, because it was really ugly But the font on her paper is very beautiful, thin, straight and straight, with a brush in the air. Gu mang did not speak, Meng Jinyang when she acquiesced. "The words are not very similar." She had long suspected that Gu mang had written the answers to the questions on her paper, but she was not sure. Until that day in the imperial palace. Gu mang said, brush more questions, understand the routine. She was sure that the person who wrote her answer was Gu mang. Mr. Lu should have guessed. When the girl heard her mention the word, she laughed and said lazily, "which font do you like? I''ll change it for you next time." The beginning of medicine is obscure, and theory and experience can not be confused after all. She was very bored at that time. It was useless to eat sugar, so she practiced calligraphy. After practicing, there are more than 20 kinds of hard pen fonts, which are written casually for fun. Write whatever you like. Meng Jinyang endured a smile, did not ask why she always like to test zero points, like the voice of girls saying small secrets to each other, "I know." She knew that Gu mang would not be a person who could only get a zero score. Lu Yang and they thought it was she who brought their achievements. How could she have that ability. It''s Gu mang. The girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly raised, her eyes did not deviate at all. She was still looking at Xi Yan, who was writing chemical equations on the blackboard. ¡­¡­ Gu mang said that "better next time" was passed out by the class 20, and the comments of the third senior high school became more and more intense. Class one. Jiang Huai leaned against Gu Yin''s desk, which was separated by an aisle. He looked down at the news in the group and on the forum, and chuckled, "Yinyin, Gu mang said that she would do better in the exam next time." Gu Yin was looking at the teacher''s question in class. Hearing the speech, she raised her head and chuckled, "she said, will she do better in the next exam?" A girl in front of me heard her and turned to me with a little sneer at her mouth. "What she said was better. Are you sure it''s not a single digit next time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 A boy also said with a smile, "there is a lot of room for zero point progress, let her work hard." "No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t match the sound." Jianghuai disdained to roll a white eye, "the sound score has exceeded 700%, Meng Jinyang is more than 7200, and it is sooner or later that the sound exceeds her." Gu Yin didn''t speak. After finishing a question, she raised her eyes and said gently, "I know you are all talking for me, but Gu mang is my sister all the time. Please look on my face and show mercy." The same table hugs Gu Yin''s shoulder, sighs, embraces injustice for her, "you are just too kind." Gu Yin smiles and doesn''t speak. Low down the eyes, the corner of the mouth sarcastic arc flash away. Is Gu mang better? Oh. ¡­¡­ The goods intercepted by he Yidu and Qinfang arrived at the Mingcheng wharf one day and one night. At eight o''clock in the evening. A black SUV braked at the dock. Lu Chengzhou stepped out of the car, black long coat, lined with a strong thin body, legs long and straight. Bony fingers holding half the burning smoke. The pace is steady, with a bit of laziness. When Qin Fang saw Lu Chengzhou, he rushed over and said excitedly, "brother Cheng, let''s make it! Windfall! I think it''s because I went out to worship the God of wealth. " It looks like a sand sculpture that has won the lottery and returned home in glory. He Yidu couldn''t bear to look directly away from his eyes, and his eyes were cautious. "The goods are not easy to swallow. The number is not small. There will be another robbery." I''m choking to death. Tens of billions of goods. Lu Chengzhou half squinted his eyes and looked at the boundless black in the distance. He took a breath of smoke and vomited out white fog. "Want to take it back?" The man chuckled and said carelessly, "it''s very beautiful to go and call Lu Wu back from the red scorpion." He Yidu''s mouth slightly hook, "I know." Black eat black, they are good at it. Qin Fang put one hand in his pocket and called the workers behind him, "take it easy, take it easy!" He Yidu said: This sand sculpture. Lu Chengzhou lightly glanced over there and flicked the ash, "go to pick up people and go first." Drop the words, turn around and get into the car. He Yidu doesn''t have to think about who to pick up. I''m afraid others don''t know. ¡­¡­ The gate of the school in the Ming Dynasty. Students in uniform poured out of the school. Wearing a cap, the girl walked straight to Lu Chengzhou, who was standing in a secluded place. The man saw her, put out the cigarette in his hand, stepped forward and took the bag that she hung on her shoulder at will and carried it in his hand. The other hand held her hand, a little cold, "cold or not?" Gu mang shakes his head, "OK." It''s cooling today. It''s forecast to snow tomorrow. She looked at the man who only wore a shirt and a coat, and then looked at her own cotton padded clothes. Her eyes narrowed slightly. His hands are very hot. Lu Chengzhou opened the door and lifted his chin, "get on first." Gu mang got into the car and drove the warm air to her face. Lu Chengzhou came up from the other side, took off his overcoat and threw it aside. He was about to say something. Gu Mang''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She took it out of her school uniform pocket. It was Lu Shangjin who called. After drawing the screen to connect, Lu Shangjin''s voice came over, "Gu Mang, do you have time at this time? Come to the police station. There is something the forensic medicine can''t understand. I want to ask you some questions." Hearing the speech, Gu mang said. Hang up the phone, she looked at Lu Chengzhou, "first go to the police station, something is wrong." Lu Chengzhou nodded and told Lu Yi in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Gu Yin usually comes out of self-study in the evening. Today, he talks about a problem to his deskmate, which delays some time. As soon as he left the school gate, he saw Gu mang get on a car. The man who gave her a parents'' meeting in the monthly exam. It''s very nice looking, but that car is very ordinary. "What are you looking at, Miss Biao?" The driver opened the door and saw Gu Yin standing there without moving. He asked strangely. She took back her eyes, the corners of her mouth sneered and cocked up. She bent over to get on the Leis'' luxury car, "go back." The driver said respectfully, "OK." ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, Lu Chengzhou''s car drove into the police station, and people from the criminal police team were waiting at the door. Seeing Gu mang coming down, the man strode over, "Miss Gu." "Wuluo." Gu mang nodded to him, followed him to the inside with his hands in his pocket, and asked: "what''s the situation?" Lu Chengzhou followed her. Wu Luo thought of the case and thought it was very strange. "A young master of a rich family, who died suddenly, had no wound on his body. Now he suspects that he died of acupuncture and moxibustion. However, you know that there are few people who are proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion. After a long time of looking for the reason, we can''t find out the reason. When our director and Lu Ting had a meal, they said that they could find you." Smell speech, Gu mang did not speak, but frowned. Wu Luo said with a smile, "I thought I would never see Miss Gu in the future. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this case." Lu Chengzhou slanted his eyes to see his eyes, and his eyes were very deep. Lu Yi is also particularly surprised to see a black girl, acupuncture and moxibustion are fierce to the criminal police team? Gu mang strides up two steps carelessly, reaches out to push up the brim of his hat, "I''ll see it again." Wu Luo nodded. Several people walked straight to the autopsy room. The identity of the dead is quite special, and the whole criminal police team attaches great importance to it. Generally speaking, Lu Shangjin and the bureau chief will not come to such places. Today, Gu mang came here. Two important figures in Ming Dynasty were waiting at the door of the autopsy room. Gu mang said hello to them politely. A group of people on the other side are staring at Gu Mang, speechless. Lu Ting said that she would bring her old colleagues back. This is the girl? Senior three uniform of Mingcheng middle school?! Lu Shangjin stepped forward and said, "Gu Mang, I''m sorry to trouble you tonight. Please help Yan Ju to see what happened." Yan Bureau regained consciousness and laughed, "please Miss Gu." He is a newly transferred director. He only knows that Lu Shangjin is looking for some famous colleagues who have worked in the forensic department before. I didn''t expect to be a high school girl. Looking at Lu Shangjin''s politeness to the little girl, he was very surprised. "Do your best." Gu mang nodded slightly. When he walked to the autopsy room, he suddenly stopped, looked back at Lu Chengzhou, and whispered, "wait for me." Lu Chengzhou, with his lips hooked, nodded slightly. The girl picked one side of her lip. Clearly is very casual smile, but always with a bit of bad. The female forensic work card on duty tonight says her name, Lu Xin. At a glance, Gu mang is the MV hostess of the fire some time ago. The real person is even more beautiful than in the video. The atmosphere is very strong. Just now, the land department told the director that she had worked in the forensic Department of the police station for a year, and the evidence found on the corpse helped the criminal police team solve many strange cases. She is not only observant and unforgettable, but also very good at medicine. When LV Xin just entered the forensic department, she heard that there was a very good forensic doctor here before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 We don''t know how to say it, so we use "paoding jieniu" to describe it. The forensic doctor''s knowledge of the structure of the human body has reached an alarming level. Her method of simulating the process of wound formation helps the police solve the case, which makes a lot of Criminal Police angry and tongue tied. However, this man only stayed in the police station for a year. It is said that only because the forensic medicine can dissect the corpse, better understand the human body structure and facilitate the study of medical skills, he came to be a forensic doctor. Only an old man who has worked for several years can the criminal police know the legendary forensic doctor. Only one old man in the police station is on duty tonight, and the other policemen are resting after investigating the cases for many days. LV Xin has imagined the image of Gu mang countless times, but never thought that she would be a very young girl. She swayed for a second, then turned to open the door of the autopsy room and took Gu Mang in. On the central operating table, a corpse was lying on it with the bright yellow headlight on. The death was not painful, it was peaceful. LV Xin watched Gu mang take disposable gloves in one side plate and put them on. Go to the sudden death of the rich family big young to check. Be meticulous. A few minutes later, Gu mang reached for the back of the man''s neck and pulled out half a needle from his hair. Half of the fine needle used for acupuncture and moxibustion was broken in the brain. Lu Xin looked at the needle as thin as hair and frowned in amazement, "when we autopsy, we didn''t find this needle, broken in it?" Gu mang nodded, "the person who uses this needle, acupuncture should be very powerful. He is a man. Few people know that he knows Chinese medicine. You should follow this direction." Can touch the acupoints, but also so accurate, fast and firm needling technique, depth and gravity is just right. Ordinary people can''t do it. "Why is it judged that his acupuncture is very good?" "Can acupuncture also kill people?" Lv Xin asked Generally, only when the patient is not feeling well and acupuncture can cause some uncomfortable symptoms, it is possible to endanger life. It''s never been heard that acupuncture can kill people directly. "Well, there are so many acupoints in the human body that there are dead points. As long as the technique is good and the depth of the needle is a little bit deep, one needle will be fatal." Gu Mang''s voice is low and dumb, and there is no expression on his face. Take a sample bag, put the needle in, pinch the seal, habitually pick up a pen to record on the label of the bag. When she finished, she put the sealed bag on the medical plate. Then he took off his gloves, threw the garbage can, put his hands in his pockets and walked out carelessly. LV Xin Leng Leng Leng, looking at a few minutes to the killer characteristics of all their girls, half a day can not return to God. So Done. They''ve been struggling for days When Gu mang comes out, Lu Chengzhou is standing at the end of the corridor to make a phone call, but Yu Guang has been paying attention to this side. Seeing the girl, he said something to the other end, hung up the phone and walked towards her. Lu Shangjin and Yan Ju are chatting with Gu mang about the case. Wu Luo is listening. "A man is a man with good Chinese medicine skills." Wu Luo Mou bottom thinks, in the heart seems to have already had suspect object, immediately way: "director, I go to investigate a case first." Then he strode away and nodded slightly as he passed Lu Chengzhou. Lu Shangjin looked at the Yan Bureau and raised his chin toward Gu mang. "She didn''t stay in the forensic department for a long time, but she knows a lot. It''s near the end of the year. Everyone''s on vacation. Otherwise, we can''t help making trouble tonight." Gu mang used to be in the forensic department and was very popular. Those who want to know that they take a vacation, miss the opportunity to see Gu Mang, estimated to regret death. Yan Ju was terrified. Now the age of the girls is only 17 years old, which is already a small age. A few years ago, younger. The director will not accept this fact for a while. Don''t mention the director. Lu Yi, standing beside him, can''t believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Lu Chengzhou came over and spoke in a low voice Gu mang took a look at him and said. Yan Ju regained his mind and laughed, "thank you very much for Miss Gu tonight. The case is very urgent. At last, we have a look." Now who can think of killing people with acupuncture. Gu mang nodded, "if it''s OK, go first, there''s homework." Homework two words come out, Yan Bureau mouth corner can''t help but draw down. Yeah, big guy is still a high school student. Lu Shangjin stretched his suit. "Then I''ll go back first." Yan Ju responded and said, "OK, I''ll see you and Miss Gu." Several people walked out of the police station. Looking at Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang''s car leaving, Yan Bureau said with a sigh behind his hands, "if only such a person had stayed in our police station all the time." "Yes, chief." LV Xin is a little envious of the colleagues who worked in the forensic department together with Gu mang. He must be able to learn a lot from Gu mang. Everyone in the forensic department mentioned Gu Mang and felt that she was born for the profession of forensic medicine. Yan Ju felt that his idea was a bit unrealistic. How could such a big guy stay in their little place. National Security Bureau forensic center, the big guy may also consider. If I can help you today, I just want to read my old love of working here for a year. ¡­¡­ Xigong. Gu mang is sitting on the carpet beside the tea table. She likes this position very much, does not like to sit on the sofa, likes to sit barefoot on the carpet. One leg is bent, the other is stretched on the carpet, lazy and casual. Put your arms on your knees and play with one hand. The other hand is in Lu Chengzhou''s hand. Change the dressing. The man sat on the sofa and carefully removed the gauze. He was stunned to see the tender pink flesh growing from her wound. The wound healed quickly. He asked in a low voice, "does it itch?" Gu Mang''s mobile phone came a gunshot, she took the first head. Then he said casually, "a little bit." Her body heals well. It takes a week for someone else to recover. She only needs three days, and it''s almost as long. She and Gu Si had such constitution since childhood. Lu Chengzhou used tweezers to hold sterile cotton balls and spread them around the wound. It''s cold. It can relieve itching. "Change the medicine again." Man slowly in the wound medicine, action is very light, and then paste disinfection gauze fixed. Gu mang head also did not lift one, the voice is low, "tomorrow night I live in the dormitory." Lu Chengzhou heard the speech, but he didn''t resist using a little force. When the newly grown meat touched, it immediately became more itchy. Gu mang twisted his eyebrows and raised his eyes to look at him. His black and bright pupil was clean and transparent, and he was holding some dissatisfaction. "Kick when finished?" Lu Chengzhou stares at her eyes. Gu mang squints his eyes, and the game is over. The mobile phone is thrown on the tea table casually, the hand moves to the chin to support, carelessly looks at him, one side eyebrow picks up, "what do you want?" Tens of billions of goods have been given to him. How many times can''t he take the medicine? Lu Chengzhou''s eyes moved to her white neck, light blue blood vessels can be seen. The clavicle is exquisite and beautiful. The collar of the sweater is slightly opened because of her movement at the moment Lu Chengzhou moved away from her eyes and let go of her hand without expression. Her voice was dull and said, "I don''t want to do anything about it." Seventeen. What can he do. Gu mang looks at his face, heavy smile out voice, Mou son inside collect a bit bad. Slightly raised his head, stretched out his hand to hook the beautiful mandible of the man''s line, flirted like, in a low voice, "sleepy, sleep." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Lu Chengzhou was stunned. His chin was numb and itchy. This feeling is not good for a normal man. Just as if nothing happened, the girl got up, took her mobile phone and turned to the room. Lu Chengzhou squinted, slightly gritted his teeth, "homework does not write?" "Here you are. Math, page 43, question 9, question 12, chemistry, question 28, question 23, thank you." Gu Mang''s back waved to him. His slender and tall figure was very beautiful. He said lazily, "good night." Lu Chengzhou: The door closed under his eyes. The man is still looking over there, slender and distinct fingers on the tea table knock, a long time, meaningful smile. It''s a bit of a literary scum. He pulled the schoolbag of the girl on the sofa and took out the textbook to do his homework. Turn over a few pages of Gu Mang''s font, pick eyebrows. Writing as like as two peas, wrote almost the same handwriting. I can''t see it was written by two people at all. Gu mang returns to the room, habitually opens the computer, enters the hacker forum. There was a lot of discussion inside. It''s not the $100 million reward offered a few days ago to find a miracle doctor business, but a new top hacker, M. "It''s too tragic. Mysterious hackers have suddenly appeared in the delta. Tens of billions of goods have been robbed by the other party easily. After the white fox, another top hacker is the red scorpion." "I really want to know who the hacker and white fox are!" "Surely white fox! Who is not afraid of the technology "I really want to see the shadow alliance fight with the red scorpion, ha ha..." "Absolute gods fight! Exciting "White fox just seems to be online..." The forum suddenly fell into a strange silence. Gu mang face expressionless press a few key, exit forum, close computer, walk to bedside. Just sat down, the flip phone rang. She took it, put her legs on the bed and leaned back lazily. Lin Shuang sent a message, "are you there? I''m too poor to sleep." Gu Mang: Ignore her, charge the cell phone, sleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Gu mang came out of the bathroom. Holding the towel in his left hand, he put it on the bed, and then took his mobile phone to check the news. At four o''clock in the morning, Gu Si sent a note and said, "sister! Red scorpion brought in a lot of weapons! It''s all the latest! My instructor of sniping said that I''d like to shoot a hundred yuan sniper bullet! Mom! I used to use a hair, the instructor can be heartbroken Snipers are fed with bullets. If you want to cultivate a top sniper, you need at least 10000 bullets to go up, and it costs about 3 million to get out. This is only the training period, and the later cost is even higher. No one can claim that he is a sniper without 10 million worth. A single sniper gun is over a million. Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes a pick, "red scorpion is quite stingy." Gu Si''s second reply was: "it''s just Can''t you cut it? It''s just a sniper, starting at 10 million, not counting the cost of other arms. His elder sister is really a big man with a unit of 100 million. Gu mang typing slowly, "tomorrow I''ll go back to town to clean my parents'' graves." The next second, Gu Si voice called. As soon as Gu mang was connected, his tender milk voice rang out, "elder sister, will you go back by yourself tomorrow?" "And Gu Yin and uncle, together." The girl dragged the ending, carelessly, "you train, I''ll help you put incense on your parents." Gu Si was silent for a second, his voice was a little low, "OK, I''ll go to see my parents after my training." Gu mang faintly hum sound. Suddenly the door of the room was knocked. She glanced at Gu Si and said, "hang up, go to school." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Lu Chengzhou stood outside the door. Seeing that there was no movement inside, he was about to knock again. The door opened from inside. Gu Mang''s indifferent face appears behind the door, and his eyelids are full of evil red just waking up. The lip color is light. The eyebrow heart shows a bit cold and impatient, pick up the eye tail to collect low pressure. She''s rarely seen like this these days. The man stopped in the middle of the air, naturally slipped into his trouser pocket and looked at her, "what''s the matter, didn''t sleep well?" "Not bad." As soon as Gu mang opened his mouth, the sound quality took a chill and left. Passing by Lu Chengzhou, his hand was held by him, and the palm of the man''s palm was very hot. "What''s the matter?" He took her and walked to the restaurant. Gu mang did not make a sound. Lu Chengzhou didn''t ask much. He went to the dining table and opened his chair to let her sit. He sat opposite her. She handed the chopsticks to her hand, then took a bag of marshmallow from the side of the storage box, tore it up and added it to her milk, "two bags?" His voice is gentle and patient. Gu mang looked at him and nodded. Lu Chengzhou added good sugar, pushed to her hand, chin slightly raised, "drink some." Gu mang took a sip and licked the milk on his lips. After a long time, he said simply, "I''ll go back to town tomorrow and clean my parents'' graves." "Don''t you want to go back?" "No Gu mang pursed his lips, and the milk cup knocked on the table impatiently. He leaned back with his legs tilted, and his arms stretched out on the table. His voice was cold and cold It''s like Lei Cong''s birthday that day. Lu Chengzhou looked at her, "I will accompany you." "No As soon as she spoke, she seemed to realize that she refused too quickly. She looked at him and wanted to explain something. She didn''t have this habit. Lu Chengzhou looked at her expressionless face and chuckled, "in my place, I don''t need to restrain my temper. If you want to say it, you can do it." Gu mang also smile, the cold eye color seems to melt a corner, low voice, "do not need to let you see those people." "Drink the milk first, and then it''s cold." As soon as the man lifted his chin and watched her drink slowly, he asked, "do you mind if your parents give all their property to Gu yin?" Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes picked up, swallowed the milk in his mouth, and said, "it doesn''t matter. They''re good to me. I''m five years old. Today, Yang filed a lawsuit. My mother gave me the money. My father asked for it. I''m in the Reform Institute, and my parents bail me out. As for the property, it''s theirs. " To whom is their freedom. That property is like the Lei family. It''s not enough to see. Lu Chengzhou looks at the girl. Lazy nest in the chair, sitting askew, mouth radian evil four. The beautiful eyes of double eyes are half closed, and there is arrogance. ¡­¡­ Mingcheng middle school. As soon as Gu mang arrived at the classroom, Lu Yang was writing his homework. "Oh, sister Mang, here you are. Copy your homework together." He moved Shen Huan''s homework from his left hand to his right hand, and his body followed him to the side, and kept under his hands. Gu mang Mou also did not lift the mouth, "I finished writing." She took out her homework and asked xiaopang in front of her to pass it to the group leader. Lu Yang looked up in astonishment, "what do you say, you finished your homework?" Gu mang didn''t want to answer, so he glanced at him with delicate eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were not cold or light. Lu Yang''s back was stiff for a moment. He said solemnly, "sister mang is really powerful! I finished my homework by myself Gu Mang: Stupid B. He sat down, took a lollipop from his desk pocket, peeled it and put it in his mouth. In the mobile phone, Lu Chengzhou sent a message, "if you don''t like accommodation, you can take Meng Jinyang to Xigong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Gu mang not slow typing, "accommodation bar, she needs more contact with people." Lu Chengzhou quickly replied, "OK, I''ll go back to the capital." Gu mang said "um". "Sister mang!" Qin Yaozhi suddenly rushed over. Gu mang lifted her eyes and saw her arm propped on Lu Yang''s pile of books. She said excitedly, "today, Sheng Ting started filming in the experimental middle school. We''ll go to see it after school in the afternoon." A face of narcissism. When xiaopang heard the news, he also turned around and said, "really, I''m going to go too!" Qin Yaozhi lowered his voice and was very excited, "really, I have a group. I have news from my sister standing inside. If you listen to the number one powder, can you have a fake?" "Walk, walk, go to school in the afternoon!" Xiaopang is also excited. "No interest." Gu mang takes out his English novel from his schoolbag and casually turns to the bookmark page. Qin Yao on the spot frost hit eggplant, the brain suddenly flashed into what, do not give up the conditions, "Honey Shop dessert, I package New Year!" Lu Yang looked at her in disbelief and said, "Miss, do you believe sister mang can eat you bankrupt?" That''s the honey shop of starlight Plaza! Every time sister mang goes shopping, don''t think of a thousand. Gu mang squinted. "Get out of here. What can I do for you?" Qin Yao scolded, and then looked at Gu mang pitifully, "OK, sister Mang, honey shop, baonian service!" Lu Yang was scolded and turned his mouth. He couldn''t think of it. He said casually, "what''s the charm of Sheng Ting? The star chasing girl is really crazy..." Chu Yao, who had just come over, said: "brother Yang, you don''t understand. For them, idols may be beliefs, or they may be the idols who accompany them through the most difficult part of the road. Some people''s life is very difficult. When they think of idols, they feel that they can still persist. It is their emotional sustenance and the only one." Qin Yao patted Chu Yao on the shoulder, "brother Dei, I''m talking about my heart!" Lu Yang''s mouth corner a draw, squint, vision complex, "where do you copy this?" Chuyao Chuyao hehe smile, "brush micro blog to see." Lu Yang: Qin Yao''s rush Lu Yang rolled his eyes and pulled Gu Mang''s sleeve. "Sister Mang, a year''s Honey Shop!" Gu mang hands support face, delicate eyebrows and eyes pick, lazy opening, "deal." "Yes Qin Yao''s satisfaction, "we''ll leave that afternoon after school. The scene will be shot at the school gate. I''m sure I can see Sheng listening." Xiaopang nodded, "good, good." By the way, I greet Shen Huan and Meng Jinyang in the wechat group of several people. Sitting in front of the two girls saw the news, looked back at them, but also excited. ¡­¡­ The news of Sheng''s going to the experimental middle school soon spread to the whole Mingcheng middle school. In the last class in the afternoon, every class was not very happy, and the students were obviously absent-minded. As soon as the bell rings, many people rush out before the teacher finishes. The young teacher was speechless. The older one almost died of anger. Today, Qin Yaozhi is equipped with a complete set of hard core equipment, including telescopes and professional cameras. Gu mang looked at the two large pieces she hung around her neck Take back the eyes, carelessly take out the mobile phone to play games. Lu Yang took a puff from the corner of his eye. "As for no, have you brought the telescope?" "Miss, I''m a cow!" Xiaopang said with admiration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Shen Huan touched the telescope, "or remote to think of the comprehensive, Sheng listen to but milk skin ah! I''d like to see it! " Qin Yao''s ambiguous pick eyebrows, "to be honest, I''m greedy to listen to the body!" Shen Huan also color color smile, raised hand and her high five, "sister!" Lu Yang''s three boys looked at each other''s faces and asked each other quietly, "what is milk skin?" Meng Jinyang grinned and took Gu Mang''s arm to help her see the way. ¡­¡­ Class one. Jiang Huai looked at Gu Yin, who was sorting out his schoolbag. "Yinyin, do you really want to go there to see Sheng and listen to filming?" Gu Yin gently laughed and said in a soft voice, "no, I''m not going. I''ll take the joint exam right now. My uncle has found a teacher to make up for my lessons. I''ll go back early." Jianghuai nodded, "then I will not go. There are few people in our class. This joint examination is very important. We all attach great importance to it. I just saw that Gu Mang''s gang has gone." Gu Yin''s roommate sniffed and sneered, "Gu mang is not very strong. Qin Yaozhi is Sheng listening to big powder. Many people know that they still use it? Just let Gu mang take them to see Sheng and listen. " Jianghuai also laughs, "who knows, say Sheng listen to that kind of coffee, how can you meet small fans for Gu Mang, but it''s just a cooperative relationship." "Yes." "I will not go, go back to study." "Then I''ll go first." Gu Yin carries his schoolbag and smiles at them. The desk mate also quickly packed his schoolbag, "wait for me, let''s go together." Three people walk out of class one together. Jiang Huai asked Gu Yin a math problem. Gu Yin explained it to him in detail. He understood it in an instant. "Yinyin, your last grade has almost caught up with Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang. This national joint examination should probably surpass them." Jianghuai road sincerely. Gu Yin shook his head, "this is the national joint examination, and then the provinces and cities admitted to the interview, other provinces learn well also a lot." What is more than Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang? What she wants is the first in China. At that time, Jingdu will have to ask her to go. Gu mang is the designer of Lanting. Her study is far from her. The same table said: "the national college entrance examination can go up to seven hundred percent are not many, you this achievement, perhaps won the national first is possible." Gu Yin''s eyebrows and eyes droop, and he doesn''t speak. Jiang Huai thought for a while and asked her, "I think you are doing simulation paper these days. How about your score?" Gu Yin said modestly with a smile, "that''s it. You can''t count the simulation papers you''ve done privately." These days, her uncle asked the teacher to give her make-up lessons, her grades can be stable at 733. This score has nearly surpassed the first place in the experimental middle school. The bottom of the eyes is full of complacency. Several people said, then walked to the school gate. Seeing Gu Yin come out, the driver immediately gets out of the car, goes around the back seat and opens the door. Gu Yin said to them gently, "I''ll go home first. See you on Monday." They waved, "bye." After saying goodbye, they also got into their own cars. Gu Yin sat in the car, looking at the group of people not far away from Gu mang with cold eyes and hooked his lips sarcastically. There were many people on the way to the experimental middle school. It''s Friday. It''s a week off. The students of grade one and grade two are also flocking to the experimental middle school. "That''s elder sister Gu mang!" A girl wearing a high school uniform Lala next to the people, eyes excited and boiling, "Sheng listen to the MV female master!" "I''ll go. I''ll take a good look! It''s cool to walk www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 A very low boy said: "don''t be so loud. Be careful when she hears it, she says that she has a bad temper and suddenly goes mad. Her family doesn''t like her. No one cares about her when her parents die. She is a habitual fighter. She can dance and has a bit of design talent." "Bad temper? You see, Xuejie and Meng Xuejie didn''t play very well. Besides, it was clarified before that Xuejie hit people because of that scum. Damn it! I want to go up and cut the scum "Yes! I''m afraid you don''t know the position of Lanting designer in fashion circle! Do you have some design talent? Don''t slander my goddess, or my friend will not do it! " The lower boy explained, "it''s not what I said. It''s all said on the forum. Your goddess is all zero, the last one." The girl sneered, "so what, the number one scholar in every line of life, who stipulates that the only way to live is to learn." "that''s it!" Another girl nodded, rolled a white eye, pulled a companion, "go, three different views, don''t say to him." "OK, let''s go." Two girls walked forward arm in arm and threw the lower boy behind. The boy turned his mouth, and he didn''t talk nonsense. It was all zero. It was bad enough that he couldn''t get a point. ¡­¡­ There are so many people at the entrance of the experimental school. All the security guards went out and pulled a line of defense to block people. Students from two schools, as well as those star chasing parties in Mingcheng, came here to visit. Sheng tin looked at the crowd for several times, but couldn''t find Gu mang. The make-up artist helped Sheng to arrange his hair. He looked at him all the time and asked, "listen, what are you looking at?" Sheng listened to the delusional smile, "nothing." She hates so many people that she doesn''t come here. The makeup artist is a member of the Sheng listening team. I met Gu mang last time and knew that Gu mang was in Mingcheng middle school. Listen to brother should be looking for God. After thinking about it, she said casually, "listen, brother, you should start chasing girls as soon as possible. You can''t hesitate. It''s best to make all kinds of romantic bombing. In any case, make sure the relationship first. Are you right?" Sheng listens to a Leng, the vision pauses. Romantic bombing? That method is not suitable for Gu Mang, and she doesn''t like it, let alone The man whispered, "she''s under age." "What''s the matter? I''ll take people to my side and wait for her to grow up." The makeup artist arranged his sideburns and said, "listen, brother, you have to think like this. What if you start late and are cut off by others? You and Gu have known each other for more than three years On the scene of the last video recording, the man and Gu Shen were so close that it would be too late to listen to brother again! Sheng listened to the speech and fell into meditation. ¡­¡­ Gu Mang and a group of people went to the experimental middle school, there was still a distance away, and they saw a black head "I''ll go! Why so many people! " Qin Yao ran to the tail of the crowd with his telescope in front of him and stood on tiptoe. Line of sight is basically blocked by people, can not see Sheng listen. She moved the telescope again, and there was a lot of noise in her ears. The whole person was not well. Other people also Lengleng Leng to look at, did not expect that they even can not squeeze in the inner ring. There are so many excited fans around. Gu mang plays games with headphones. Hearing the sound, he looks up expressionless and frowns. One of Qin Yao''s leaps and cradles his neck to see Sheng listen at the school gate. Anger suddenly came up, a face unhappy, "ah! Why didn''t the school allow Sheng to film in our school? If I had been in our school, I would have stood in the front row and shook hands with Sheng Ting! " Gu Mang: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Meng Jinyang looked at Gu Mang, "what shall we do, just stand like this?" "Or not." Lu Yang thought for a while and said, "there are too many people. I can''t see Sheng. Listen to them. I just started shooting today. I heard it will take more than a month to shoot. Come back sometime." "Oh, the Royal choreographer of Sheng tin, do you want to find another chance to come here?" A man''s voice suddenly sounded, with a bit of irony. Several people hear the voice, all slightly frown, turn head. Five boys in senior three school uniforms of experimental middle school stood behind them and looked at them. The eyes were piercing and contemptuous. They are very tall. A boy with a baby face laughed and said, "I want to see Sheng so much. Why don''t we go to the school security guard and give them a green channel?" "I think so." Another thin boy also picked a smile and said, "the teacher is not teaching us to help more." "Baby face hissed," but we like this, will not be a little meddlesome, people are Sheng listen to the choreographer Oh, how to use us to help ah? " Thin boy liuliuliu, with a baby face and shoulder, chuckled, "is the choreographer great? I don''t think the choreographer has been kicked out of the team by Sheng Ting "I think so." The baby looked up and down at Gu Mang, and turned her lips in disdain. "Alas, it''s so pitiful that she was kicked after being used up by Sheng tin. She was so affectionate towards Sheng tin that she came here to see Sheng listen. It was very touching to see him across the sea of people." Five of the leading boys sneered: "that''s not hurry to send micro blog, empty shouts Sheng listen, help us choreographer to get back justice, ungrateful things." "Yi Chen, you have the ability to say it again." Qin Yao''s calm face, cold way. "Just say it, Qin Yaozhi. I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you." The boy named Yi Chen took a step forward, glanced at Gu Mang, and spoke slowly and sarcastically, "how can we have Sheng today without our choreographer? Ungrateful things. " Xiao Pang, Chu Yao and Shen Huan looked at each other with worries in their eyes. Sister mang won''t really be upset with Sheng. As we all know in the entertainment industry, the relationship between today''s biography is good, and tomorrow''s, who can tell the true from the false? Babyface edited the microblog with her mobile phone, typing and reading, "the former partners are suspected of turning over their faces. Are they ungrateful or the choreographer Jiang langcai is unable to make a good dance and is kicked out of the team. OK, send it, and buy another hot search. " Baby face holds a mobile phone in one hand, claps hands with the thin man in the other hand, and says without raising his head, "the one-stop service is worthy of our choreographer, in place!" The thin man suddenly exclaimed, "no, Sheng has heard that he has a good personality. Is it because our choreographer is poor. What can we do if the micro blog doesn''t get justice for our choreographer? What a pity. " Words fall, five boys laugh out loud. Lu Yang said, "you want to die!" Xiao Pang and Chu Yao quickly grabbed him and urged him in a low voice: "brother Yang, there are girls. Don''t fight. There are so many people." The trouble at the entrance of the experimental school is always their fault. Yi Chen scoffed and looked at Gu Mang, "you are not very good, you can buy hot search to force the school to expel Xintang. How can you not even make a Sheng listen? You can''t, sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Gu mang game characters jump into the river and drown themselves. They put their mobile phones into their pockets and stand lazily with their dark and heavy eyes lifted. Eye bottom dense with cold, pick on the eye tail with a frightening surly. Nine points cold, the remaining one is the unyielding and rebellious. "Who is Xintang?" Her face was expressionless and her voice was cold and impatient. The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Yi Chen''s face was momentarily gloomy. He sneered, "the great designer is really a great man who forgets much. The design draft event of the new year''s Day party has just passed a few days, and has forgotten so quickly." "Oh." Gu mang dragged out the ending. Suddenly, he pulled the corners of his mouth with evil spirit. "It''s her who uses my design draft to participate in the competition." Yi Chen clenched his teeth, "it''s not easy, big designers still remember." Zhou''s and Yi''s have been engaged for a long time, and he and Xintang are also in love. Originally, they will go abroad to study together after the college entrance examination. All destroyed by Gu mang! The girl looked at him, delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, cynical smile, tone is still not urgent, lazy evil wanton, "don''t mention, I thought I used her design draft to compete." Yi Chen''s eyes sank and pursed his lips "Brother Chen, what are you talking about with her?" Baby face handed her latest mobile phone to Yi Chen. She tilted her head and looked at Gu mang. She said slowly, "the micro blog is torn open. She is asking the choreographer what''s wrong with her brother. Let them listen to the man with such a good temper that he can kick her out of the team." It is obvious that some people have already touched this hot search and are discussing this matter. A pair of eyes one after another to Gu mang body Piao. "Gu Mang and Sheng Tian Wang have turned against each other? I haven''t heard of it. I''ll go. " "I''ve never seen a man who doesn''t make friends with him. His high emotional intelligence and good temper are called" entertainment circle socialists ". He has fallen out with Gu mang. What has Gu mang done to him?" "It must be that she is wrong. I know that this kind of poor learning girl''s character is not much better." "In recent years, she is not listening to brother. Although many fans have left, her popularity is still very high. She won''t threaten to listen to what brother is doing with this?" "Maybe..." All of them were talking about it, and 70% of them reached Gu mang. The thin man said with a sad face, "Oh, I''m sorry. I wanted to get justice for the choreographer. It seems that it''s messed up." ¡­¡­ Sheng listens to the play with the hostess. It''s about to start shooting. At this time, the makeup artist suddenly ran over with a mobile phone, "listen to brother, there is a riot on Weibo, there is a man-made ballad that you and Gu Shen have turned over, and fans are tearing Gu Shen." "What?" Sheng listen to face slightly changed, a hand over the phone, quickly stroke the screen to see. Makeup artist wrung eyebrows, "now more and more intense, said the words can''t go down, all is to scold Gu God." Sheng listen to thin lips not from pursed tight, some heavy. "What''s going on?" the film''s hostess said The makeup artist politely replied, "someone is stirring up the relationship between Gu Shen and listening brother." When the movie hostess heard this, she said with a speechless smile, "how can this be possible? Sheng listen, you can quickly send a micro blog to explain it." The makeup artist suddenly thought of a micro blog video that he had just seen, "listen, brother, someone said that Gu Shen was on the scene. Otherwise, we could go directly to say hello to Gu Shen, which could completely smash the rumors." Sheng listen to the head up in dismay, "is she in the scene?" The makeup artist said, "I just saw someone taking a video, and Gu Shen was on the scene." Sheng listen to immediately take out his mobile phone to call Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Yi Chen looked around the increasingly loud discussion, a pair of eyes have disgust. Almost point to Gu Mang''s face to question this. "Gu Mang, listen to elder brother is good enough to you, let you be his MV female owner, you really don''t know good or evil, listen to brother raise a dog than you have conscience." A girl with long hair glared at Gu Mang and lifted her chin in a very haughty manner. The girl next to her also followed with a sneer, "some people just don''t know themselves, a little bit famous, think they are what superstar." Fans are surrounded by Gu Mang, sharp words. Yi Chen disdained to smile, "such a big move, Sheng listen to also don''t know to come over to explain to you, it seems that sitting down was kicked." At that time, he was suspicious when he heard that Mingcheng middle school students said that Gu mang also came to see Sheng. I didn''t expect it. "I thought it was so powerful, cut." "Baby face sneer," blow so cattle force, not be kicked. " Meng Jinyang knows that Gu mang is either with her or with Lu Chengzhou these days. After shooting the MV, Gu mang didn''t contact Sheng at all. How could it be. She looked around the sharp faced fans, eyes full of anger, coldly said: "Sheng listen to did not say anything, you can speak on behalf of him?" Qin Yaozhi doesn''t know the relationship between Sheng listen and her sister mang. If she had to choose one, she must have chosen sister Mang and swept around the gang. "The master hasn''t spoken yet. You dogs are barking very hard." "Who are you calling a dog?" The girl with long hair said that she was about to rush forward and was held by her companion. I can''t fight. I heard that Gu mang had a fierce fight, and his attack was unimportant. Five years old can beat a middle-aged man into hemiplegia. Qin Yao was surprised to see Shen Huan several people, "some people are really strange, I used the same way to return to her, she was angry ah." Shen Huan ha ha smile, "things are not clear, one by one in this to find a sense of existence, the country''s nine-year compulsory teaching you might as well go to dogma dog." Bullying them, sister mang doesn''t like to explain, does she? "A waste of state resources." Lu Yang hissed, "if you have the ability, let Sheng hear that he has fallen out with our sister mang!" The girl with long hair glared at them angrily, "just because you want to let him come? What a big face. What''s his position? What''s your position? Is it a match? " The companion also disdains to say: "listen to elder brother does not respond, can''t explain a problem? It has been said that he Xiu and brother Ting are at odds before. Then, in less than a minute, Tingge will display the screenshot of the double row game with he Xiu the night before. This is the response. " Another girl said, "yes, listen to the rumor about Gu Mang''s response. How about the response?" For a moment, the girl with long hair was more confident and straightened her back. "As you can see, no response is the best response. What Yi Chen said is true." Yi Chen over there five boys look at Gu mang with a look of arrogance. The thin man raised his chin to Gu Mang, "big choreographer, don''t speak is default?" As soon as the voice dropped, Gu Mang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked down at the caller ID, connected, "it''s me." There did not know what to say, she looked up four times, low voice, "the west side of the road, the most peripheral." Then he hung up. Qin Yao asked in doubt: "sister Mang, who is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Gu mang mobile phone pasted anti peeping film, did not see the caller. Girl''s mobile phone Chuai pocket, expression of the mouth, Sheng listen Yi Chen sneered, "answer a phone casually is Sheng listen? There''s no need to clarify it? " Baby face hook thin man''s shoulder, the flow of gas out of the voice, "Chen brother, you this is boring, our big choreographer is so strong, of course, Sheng listen to the phone!" Thin man followed, especially sincere, "but since it is Sheng tin calling, call people over, anyway Sheng listen to the school gate, a few steps." "Baby face chuckled," I''m afraid the choreographer can''t come, I''ll lose my face, ha ha. " One group of people in Qin Yao looked at them coldly. Sister mang said that it was Sheng listen, that was Sheng listen! The five boys laughed bitterly. The girl with long hair held back a smile, "quick, big choreographer, call the elder brother quickly." "What''s it called? Is it coming?" Yi Chen disdains to hiss. "Gu mang." Just at this time, a clear magnetic male voice suddenly rings, and the hissing sound of inverted pumping air is heard around. No one knows his voice better than Sheng''s fans. Almost at the moment of the sound. The smile on the faces of those girls suddenly froze. They turned their heads in disbelief and glared in shock. Sheng Ting The man walked very fast and looked worried. We learned from the experiment that another side door was turned around. Yi Chen''s five boys frown, smile of the corner of the mouth slowly coagulates, eyes turn to the past. See Sheng listen, face suddenly heavy. Sheng listen strides to Gu Mang, "are you ok?" Qin Yaozhi didn''t expect that one day she would be able to listen to Sheng so close, the whole person stayed in situ, lenglengleng looking at Sheng listen. Gu mang stretched out his hand and pushed up the brim of his hat and said carelessly, "what can I do for you?" "It''s OK. I''m afraid you''ll be bullied." Sheng listens to say in a low voice, but Gu mang doesn''t answer him again. He sweeps the people around him, and his eyes are cold, "who just said I kicked Gu mang out of the team." Girls with long hair dare not say a few words, nervous low head, pinch fingers. Listen to me, how can I really come here This attitude obviously attaches great importance to Gu mang. When he comes, he is in a hurry. Yi Chen and they said so sure that they thought Gu mangzhen had been kicked. Five boys'' faces are even more difficult to see. I didn''t expect Sheng to come. He has such a good relationship with Gu mang. Does Gu mang still use it to squeeze people here? Sheng can''t help but slap them in the face. Baby face also did not smile, facial expression said: "brother Chen, let''s go." With that, Yi Chen, the front one, turned around. When Qin Yaozhi heard this, he regained his mind and looked away from Sheng Ting''s face. "Don''t hurry. It''s just that meire sou said that my sister Mang and Shengting had turned over, and that my sister mang couldn''t call Sheng to listen. If you can say, what are you going to do, talk about it again." A face of high brow, refreshing. "It was me who saw hot search on Weibo and came by myself. Gu mang didn''t call." Sheng listened to the cold voice and added, "who bought the hot search?" The five boys don''t know how to lift their chin Yi Chen several people stare at Lu Yang, his face blue and red. The age is not mature, the embarrassment is all written on the face. For Meng Jinyang, they are particularly enjoyable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Chu Yao and Xiao Pang are in front of Yi Chen and them. "Don''t worry, young master Yi. Sister Mang of our family is not so easily provoked." Chu Yao smiles, not in a hurry. Xiaopang was speechless Damn it! Did Chu Yao learn from sister mang?! What kind of immortal''s expression is this! Sheng listen''s assistant and make-up artist stand beside Sheng listen, and bodyguards and security guards also chase after him to prevent the scene from getting out of control. They formed a small circle to separate Yi Chen''s five people and girls with long hair in the circle. The security guard is sorry. The young masters of Chao Yichen nodded and bowed, and their expressions were complicated. Just now Sheng had his assistant call the bodyguard on the way. Now they can''t control the field. Even if they get the round, how dare they interfere? Mingcheng middle school is a bunch of fairies. Gods fight, mortals suffer Now Yi Chen and they can''t leave. Yi Chen swept around the bodyguards, breathing slightly heavy, eyes cold, mouth tightly pursed. Baby face and thin man, they look worse than the other. The girl with long hair and her companion looked at each other, squeezed her fingers tightly, and her palms were wet. Many people outside the circle took out their mobile phones to shoot videos. The girl with long hair pursed her lips. She was embarrassed. She stood still and opened her mouth, "Sheng listen, what do you want to do?" Sheng listened to his eyes sweeping all the people on the scene, and his voice was deep and cold. "Gu Mang and I have known each other for more than three years, and we have always been very good friends. Things are not clear. So many of you are aiming at a girl and ask me what I want to do He is always polite and elegant in front of the camera. He manages his facial expression very well and is kind to everyone. Now the face is suddenly cold, fans are staring. Long hair girl''s face rose slightly red, bite lip not to speak. Her companion whispered: "in fact, Gu mang just explained. Why didn''t she explain? It made everyone look so ugly." Clearly, as long as she said a word, we would not quarrel at all. Gu mang lifted his eyes, but the corners of his mouth seemed to hook up, showing a bit of evil. "Who are you? Why does Gu mang explain to you?" Meng Jinyang suddenly gave a cold voice and looked at the boys of Yi Chen, "it was you who started the war first, and you also asked the fans to organize their own attacks on Gu mang on Weibo, and attacked Gu mang without any words. Now, do you want to do something about it? Good skill. " Hearing this, Lu Yang turned to Meng Jinyang in dismay. Every time when sister mang has an accident, she usually looks at this Yang, which has no attack power, and her whole body''s spines stand up. Baby face eyes color hair heavy, staring at Meng Jinyang, "don''t be unreasonable and unforgiving!" Smell speech, Qin Yao''s light smile one, "I all stand to reason, is a slap to your face, is also you deserve ah younger brother." The faces of the five boys were the same. Qin Yao can''t think of it. People who like Zhou Xintang are as stupid as she is. This kind of person''s brain really can test the city first? Yi Chen said quietly, "what do you want?" Sheng listens to look at them expressionless, "go to the micro blog to apologize, I have no obligation to clarify for other people''s mistakes." The atmosphere was frozen and no one dared to speak. Sheng listen to still looking at those boys, eyes cold cold thin. Yi Chen gritted his teeth, and after a long time, he made a voice, "make a micro blog apology." The baby face looked at Yi Chen and frowned, "brother Chen..." "I said microblogging apologized." Yi Chen said repeatedly. So many people take photos with their mobile phones and put them on the Internet, which makes them even more shameful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Baby face is full of reluctance. His eyes glared coldly at Gu Mang and took out his mobile phone to edit his microblog. Today, I''ve lost all my face. I don''t know how my parents will scold them when I go home. After editing, the baby''s face and mouth are tight, so I click upload. The screen turned to them and said, "can we go now?" "Don''t worry." Shen Huan looked at it with a smile and said, "it''s my own rumor. Gu mang was kicked by Sheng listening team. Gu Mang, I''m sorry." Baby face listen to Shen Huan read out word by word, gritting teeth. The heat is very high, the speed of the message under the micro blog is rising rapidly. Shen Huan can imagine what kind of fragrance the comments will be like without opening it. Lu Yang raised his chin, his face arrogant, tut voice, "dig your own pit, jump, buy yourself hot search, you are really forced, congratulations on your fire." "More than that." Qin Yaozhi suddenly thought of something, and said sincerely, "I also helped to make a preliminary publicity for the film. I should let the director come and thank you." Yi Chen''s face was gloomy and ugly. He swept them and left with a big stride. The bodyguard looks at Sheng and is allowed to release. Down, it''s the girls with long hair. Seeing Sheng, the girl with long hair pursed her lips, her heart beating fast and whispered, "we also apologize. Yes, I''m sorry..." Sheng is about to say something when a cell phone ring rings. He looks at Gu mang. The girl took out her mobile phone and connected the phone. It seemed that she opened her mouth first. She waited for two or three seconds to make a sound. In a casual tone, "it''s nothing." Inexplicably, the scene is particularly quiet, all looking at Gu mang who calls. There is obviously hot search of Gu mang. Come and ask. What''s strange to them is that just now Sheng listened to Gu Mang and asked if there was anything wrong with Gu mang. Gu Mang''s tone was not bad, but it was definitely not as good as now. Sheng listens to the Mou color also to pause, then becomes some gloomy. Is it a step late As soon as Lu Chengzhou arrived at hongscorpio in the afternoon, he went to deal with the training ground. After finishing his work, he saw the microblog link sent by Qin Fang in his mobile phone. Two, less than ten minutes apart. One is a link to Gu Mang''s hot search in the experimental school, and the other is an apology microblog. It''s settled. That Sheng tin is very fast. Good friends? He looked at Gu Mang, but he didn''t look like a good friend. He Yidu asked him if he wanted to deal with the Yi family and eliminate the roots. Before he started, uncle Liu called. Let him calm down and don''t make a fuss. A few days ago, the Zhou family''s incident has made Mingcheng turbulent for a while. He will warn the Yi family. "How did you get to the gate of the experimental middle school?" The man sat down on the sofa and whispered. The subordinates who sent him papers heard the tone and raised their eyes in horror. Fuck, Lu Shao and who called, so gentle? "They want to come." Gu mang looked at so many people around his eyes, his delicate eyebrows were astringent, he touched a lollipop from his pocket, peeled it with one hand and stuffed it in his mouth. She didn''t want to take Qin Yaozhi to see Sheng. But Qin Yaozhi has always been very direct. If she really wanted to ask her to listen, she would have found her. Some people just enjoy the process of chasing stars. She returned a sentence to Lu Chengzhou, side eyes look to listen to Sheng, "go." Sheng listened back to God and hooked his lips Meng Jinyang''s shoulder is on the girl''s arm. She turns around with her mobile phone. She walks forward in no hurry. Her back is lazy. "Passed without eating?" Lu Chengzhou signed the document, handed it to his subordinates, and raised his chin to signal him to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 The subordinates bowed respectfully and retreated silently. Gu Mang, however, frowned, "I don''t know what to eat." Smell speech, Lu Chengzhou low smile, "go to the world to live to eat, I give you a seat fixed." Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes a pick, "um." The long ending sound shows a good mood. The girl hung up the phone, put her mobile phone in her pocket, put her hand on Meng Jinyang''s shoulder and hooked Meng Jinyang''s chin with her fingertips, "we''ll go to eat in the world." Meng Jinyang chin an itch, smile to avoid her, "good." Before Lu Yang left, he slightly moved his side eyes and looked at the girl with long hair. He said with a cynical smile, "help me tell you from the experimental middle school that who dares to provoke me, sister Mang, try it." The girl with long hair has some creepy eyes and doesn''t speak. "Do you hear me?" Lu Yang''s voice rose suddenly. A group of girls with long hair shook and nodded. Lu Yang has a deep background. He often fights and makes trouble. He is famous. He doesn''t dare to offend him in these two schools. He has such a good relationship with Gu mang? Seeing their nodding, Lu Yang smiles and greets Qin Yaozhi, "Miss Shen Huan, I''m going to have dinner." Qin Yao nodded and called to Gu Mang''s back, "sister Mang, wait for me." Several boys and girls turned to Gu mang. An accident, for several minutes, everyone did not slow down, extremely quiet. The assistant answered a director''s phone call and whispered, "listen, brother, the director told us to go back to filming as soon as possible." Sheng listen to no response, still looking at Gu Mang''s back. After a few seconds, I take back my eyes and turn back. The bodyguard was in front of him. The fans around stepped back to see Sheng tin and Gu mang. The first girl to leave in front of Sheng ting. What''s more, they are not as good as the people on the phone. ¡­¡­ After dinner in Tianxia, several people scattered home in Xingguang square. Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang didn''t go back to their dormitories and took a taxi back to Xigong. Standing at the door of her apartment, she took out her black gold card and looked back at the closed door opposite her and raised her eyebrows. Meng Jinyang cooperates to open the door, and inadvertently sees her expression. Her eyes sweep through the door of Lu Chengzhou and smiles. I don''t know how Mr. Lu would look when he found Gu mang living opposite him. Meng Jinyang took a bath and there was no gu Mang in the hall. Turn to the balcony. Girls leaning against the railing, mouth biting smoke, head carelessly tilted, holding a mobile phone to play games. Meng Jinyang went to the kitchen to pour a cup of water, put a spoonful of honey, stir well, and carry it to Gu mang. Standing next to Gu Mang, I saw her fingers sliding on the screen. Find someone to kill and get equipment. "A lot of people in our class play this game. Shen Huan taught me before, but I didn''t learn it." Meng Jinyang said, looking at the mobile phone screen. Gu mang plays a lot of games. He can play everything and everything. He is very handy in hand games. The most common game is a few gun games. She wants to learn, and she can play with her in the future, but she can''t. Gu mang killed a man, took off the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, pressed it out in the ashtray, and said slowly, "I''ll teach you later." "Good." Meng Jinyang smiles and hands the honey water to her, remembering what, "Gu Mang, are you going back to town tomorrow morning?" In fact, on New Year''s day, I should go back to visit my uncle and aunt''s grave. There is only one day off, so it will be postponed to this week. The girl didn''t pick up the cup, but she put her face forward. Meng Jinyang helplessly fed her a drink. Then the girl looked back at the game and said, "well, are you going back to school tomorrow or here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 The shooting sound of Gu Mangda on the balcony became the background. Meng Jinyang thought for a moment, "I return to the school, Du Xue, they are still in the dormitory, can do the test paper together." "Yes." The girl answered, "let me have a look when I finish." The joint examination is coming, and she needs to look at the subjects. Meng Jinyang''s mouth corner took off, facial expression complex ask, "see two eyes can you?" Gu mang face expressionless head up, four eyes relative, Meng Jinyang eyes slightly widened, full of surprise. Being amused by this, she pulled her lips and chuckled, "almost." She never forgets what she has learned. ¡­¡­ Red scorpion training base. Gu Si came back from a five kilometer heavy-duty cross-country trip. The little one sat on the wooden steps, and his face was red after the exercise. Pull out a bottle of water from the backpack and drink with your head up. Qin Fang stood on the second floor, his hands supporting the window, tut sound, "this boy is really powerful, physique is too good, this intensity of training, army adults can adhere to is one in a hundred." He didn''t believe in genius before. They don''t know about Gu Si''s IQ. But if you look at the constitution now, it''s just natural Killer. Gu mangna''s physique should be similar, that is, he delayed the best training time, so he could only fight with ordinary people. He Yidu was holding a thermos cup with some wolfberry floating on it. He leaned lazily on the window frame, looked down and nodded, "it''s very powerful." "The studio has sent the design drawings." Lu Chengzhou''s slender fingertips carelessly turn the lighter, holding the mouse in the other hand, looking at the design drawing. When he Yidu and Qin Fang heard the speech, they were startled. They all stood up straight and strode past. Standing next to Lu Chengzhou, one left and one right, staring at the computer. After looking at the design drawing, Qin put it for a few minutes before he regained his mind. Without knowing what to say, he casually asked, "brother Cheng, is this business not cheap?" "Not bad." Lu Chengzhou leaned back, took the cigarette box, smoked a root, bit in his mouth, slapped a lighter light, carelessly opened his mouth, "hit a 9.50% discount." Qin put out a corner of his mouth and said, "are we short of that 0.50% discount?" The film alliance is too stingy. It''s good or bad to cooperate so many times. It''s not too much to do a membership card with a 20% discount. He Yidu also felt that this 0.50% discount was a little embarrassing. Lu Chengzhou did not speak. ¡­¡­ Early on Saturday morning, ray Shaw called. Gu mang is packing up his things. He takes a look at it. His voice is very low and a little hoarse. "Don''t pick me up. I''ll see you at the airport." Then he hung up. Meng Jinyang put the prepared sandwich on paper, came out of the open kitchen and handed it to Gu Mang, "have some." Gu mang suspected trouble did not take, bit two, backpack hung on the shoulder, buckle cap, "go." "Good." Meng Yang sent her to the door today. Gu mang arrived at the airport, and the leishaw family were waiting for her at the entrance. They were all dressed in black. Gu Yin pursed his lips and said, "sister." Lei Cong is very excited every time she sees her, just like a child seeing an idol, "sister Gu mang!" Xia Mingzhu pulled her son and deliberately kept a distance with Gu mang. Lei family that group of people now want to please Gu Mang, she can''t, she was originally the capital, low married Lei Xiao. Her father also started to pave the way for leicong, and Gu mang contact, will only bring bad leicong. They had made friends with Ruan''s family, because of Gu Mang, they would fall out. Several powerful ladies in the circle laughed at her openly and secretly, even an orphan without a father or mother could not control it. Gu Mang''s face did not have any expression, politely called people, "uncle, aunt." Summer pearl light smile, "Gu Mang, how did not take Gu Si?" [the author''s words: I hope you don''t take the God''s perspective to look at the characters in the book. Each character is flesh and blood and has feelings. just like Yi Chen, he is the first and excellent person in Ming Dynasty, but he likes Zhou Xintang, but Zhou Xintang pays too much attention to fame and wealth, and finally gets into trouble with sister Mang and is ruined. have you ever thought that if the design draft she takes is not Mang Jie''s, but another powerless designer, so what would she do to the original author? It is possible for the author of the original to paint behind her back by coercion and inducement. She can earn a good reputation in front of her or directly occupy the original manuscript. Zhou Xintang is indeed a very excellent and intelligent person, but she has a bad character, and there are such people in reality. Yao Zhi, these people came from famous families, but they didn''t have bad thoughts. From her liking for Sheng to listen to this, we can see that the Qin family is very powerful. She can use her own power to see Sheng listen, but she doesn''t pursue stars like an ordinary person. This is the difference between Yao Zhi and Yi Chen. Because Zhou Xintang hates sister Mang, they naturally feel that Yi Chen is stupid, right and wrong.Let''s talk about Gu Yin. She is also excellent, but whether a person is excellent or not has nothing to do with her character. She is jealous. Sister mang robbed her school flowers when she arrived. Today Yang won the first place in the monthly examination. She couldn''t compare anything. She wanted to design to drive sister Mang and Jinyang away. With the exposure of sister Mang''s admission to the educational reform institute, Jinyang can''t help but tear up the worst side and protect sister mang Gu Yin likes to discredit sister mang very much. She always thinks that she is superior to others. Everyone should hold her and pay attention to her. This is the place where she is most disliked. as well as Lei''s family, many people should be familiar with such relatives and seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. To describe it in a simple way, poor in downtown areas, rich in mountains and distant relatives, is ugly and obvious Real. It''s a bit of Doha. I Can you see that the last is true love www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "I can''t leave the final exam." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive, and his eye tail is a little cold. Xia Mingzhu smiles, "examination is more important." "Let''s go through security first," rayshaw said Several people should sound, go together to the security check. Gu Yin slightly side of the head, take a look at Gu mang who is walking at the back, and takes back his eyes. Yesterday, she heard about the Internet, spread a lot of rumors out, are guessing Sheng, like Gu mang. Does he like Gu mang. Because of that face? Gu Mang''s pace is not urgent and slow. He is casually holding his mobile phone and chatting with Lu Chengzhou. "It''s the airport." At more than seven o''clock in the morning, Lu Chengzhou sent a message. She didn''t look at her mobile phone until now. As soon as the message passes, the note becomes input. The next second, the man''s message came, "when will you be back?" Gu mang rambling typing, "tonight at 10:30." "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening." Lu Chengzhou''s words just came, and then followed by a, "something, see you at night." Gu mang returned a "um", put the mobile phone into his pocket. ¡­¡­ An hour later, the party arrived in Chunning City, and the third aunt came to pick them up. Seeing them come out of the airport, he got out of the car and said hello to them with a smile and pushed the door open. "Get on the bus quickly. It''s so cold outside." Third uncle''s home conditions are general, do a small business, the car is also very ordinary, 700000 business cars. It seems that the car pulled the goods two days ago. The car is not very clean, but the seats can be seen to have been cleaned. "Mom, take the co pilot." Leicong looked at the expression of some unnatural eyes, with a bit of disliked summer pearl. It''s always a luxury car. She feels dirty when she sees such a car. Gu Yin sees the unidentified residue on the car and doesn''t want to sit in the back. She purses her lips, but she doesn''t open her mouth. I knew I wouldn''t let my third uncle come. Gu mang shallow smile, look at the third uncle, "uncle, trouble you." The third uncle waved his hand, and his attitude was better than before. "What''s the trouble? Today is the Tomb Sweeping Day for your parents. We should do something to help you. You should really remember your uncle''s good, and then you can take care of your sister Qiqi." Her second child, born in her forties, is particularly distressed by her third aunt. Gu mang hooks his lips and nods. She will remember. Even if these people are unprofitable, they can''t get up early. Eyebrows drooped, bent over to drill into the car, sat at the back, found a comfortable position to sit. Squinting at the sunshine outside her eyes, she raised her hand and pressed down the brim of her hat. The third uncle also quickly called the others to get on the bus. Leicong didn''t dislike it. He jumped into the car with a low head and sat behind with Gu mang. The girl''s aura is very strong, just sitting next to her, Lei Cong dare not move. He looked at his eyes carefully. Gu Mang''s cap was very low and his eyes were closed. Anyway, he only looked at half of his face, which was very beautiful. He thought that this cousin was very cool, even if it was not easy to be provoked, he did not dare to say a few more words. He picked the seat and finally didn''t hold back his mouth. "Sister Gu Mang, don''t be too sad. My sister-in-law and my father-in-law will bless you in the sky." Gu mang lifted his eyes and slowly looked at him without speaking. Leicong on the spot back a tight, embarrassed pull the corner of the mouth. The girl''s eyes congealed for a few seconds, and then she took it back. Lei Xiao opened the co pilot''s door and let Xia Mingzhu sit here. The co pilot was the cleanest. Xia Mingzhu took her famous brand bag and reluctantly sat on it. Gu Yin looks at the dirty seat in the middle of her eyes and purses her lips to get on the bus. But the body has been stiff, try to stay away from the back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 An hour''s drive to Changning Town, the car stopped in front of the door of gujia villa. Gu Yin immediately opened the door and got out of the car. Her eyebrows and eyes drooped. She couldn''t see her emotions. She patted her clothes behind her. Gu''s family built a villa in the town more than ten years ago, and the decoration is very beautiful. Over the years, the houses of all the people in the town have become more and more gorgeous, only the family has not changed much. It''s all over the town. The family must have failed in business. Lei''s family is getting poorer and poorer, and they are gradually alienated. The reality is not good. Even so, the husband and wife are very good to their children. Please have a special piano teacher for Gu Yin. And let Gu Si go to the best primary school in the county. Gu mang stayed in a school for one year at most, and it cost both husband and wife a lot of money to transfer school all day. Until the couple died unexpectedly, a large estate was announced at the funeral. Everyone is confused. It''s too low-key to be so rich. Several big cities have houses and a lot of cash. But it was all given to the second daughter, the eldest daughter and the youngest son had nothing. I thought I could see a big funeral for my eldest daughter and my youngest son, but I didn''t expect that the two children didn''t say anything. Lei''s family is very noisy, they are all fighting for the custody of Gu Yin. The neighbors saw so many people at the door of Gu''s house and wandered back and forth at their own door, but their eyes were all paying attention to this side. The key to the villa is in the hands of the master Lei. Although it is a small villa in the town, the decoration and furniture inside are no different from those in the city. They are all high-end products. It''s all in the hall right now. The man and the lady sat on the sofa. Gu Mang, the last one to enter the door, saw some changes in the villa and squinted. My parents like calligraphy, painting and ornaments. They put a lot of them at home. Although they are not very famous antiques, they are worth some money. Now, the original paintings on the wall are gone, and the space for placing ornaments is also empty. It looks like they''ve been sold. The hall is very lively, and there are candles and incense prepared in advance on the table. First, a group of people were holding Xia Mingzhu and the leishaw family. Seeing Gu Mang, his attitude was better than last time. Gu Yin''s attitude is closer, a strong praise. Gu Yin''s score has now reached 700%, which has been widely spread among several relatives. It is said that Gu Yin is a prospective student of Beijing University. Beijing University, the first in China. Gu Yin called sweetly: "grandparents." "Grandfather, grandmother." Gu mang politely called people, the corners of the mouth pick, meaning unknown. The old man always felt that the radian of Gu Mang''s mouth was dazzling. He knocked his finger on the dragon''s crutch, nodded, and did not speak. He is a granddaughter. He really doesn''t care about his voice. The old lady held the hands of the two girls with a kind smile. She thought of something, looked at the door and asked, "why didn''t Gu Si come back?" Gu mang told Xia Mingzhu again. The old lady didn''t say anything. The greetings were polite. Lei Xiao said, "let''s talk about it later. Our plane at 9:00 p.m. is a little tight. We''ll go to the cemetery first." He looked at his watch. It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. "Yes, yes, yes, go to the cemetery first. It''s late." This side of Changning town is buried, and the cemetery is less than one kilometer away from the town. The Party passed on foot. Gu mang kneels in front of the tombstone, burning paper money. The eyebrows and eyes are drooping, and the bottom of the beautiful eyes can''t see the emotion clearly, but the thin lips are slightly pursed. However, Gu Yin is very sad. A group of people frowned at the performance of the two sisters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 The old lady stretched out her hand to pull Gu Yin up and wiped her tears. "It''s hard life." Gu Yin got up and stood beside the old lady, biting her lips tightly. Her tears kept falling down. Xia Mingzhu patted Gu Yin on the shoulder, "Yinyin, don''t cry. After that, Lei''s home will be your home. Your uncle and I will take good care of you." Gu Yin nods. Gu mang is still kneeling, burning two pieces of paper money and incense candles. When the candles are almost burned out, she says, "Dad, mom, Gu Si has something to do. Come back to see you next time." With that, she got up and went around the cemetery to clean up the weeds around. The others bowed and put a white flower in front of the cemetery. The outdoor temperature is very low, Lei Cong wears thin, shivering cold. Seeing this, Xia Mingzhu looked at Lei Xiao and whispered, "when will I go back? I''m afraid he will get sick because of his thin clothes Lei Xiao looked at Lei Cong and said, "almost." Xia Mingzhu hum. After about forty minutes in the cemetery, the family went back. On the way, the old man looked at the side with a duck cap and a mobile phone in his hand. He seemed to be a girl who was answering the news. "Gu Mang, I heard that you are still the designer of Lanting?" Gu mang smile, eyebrow is quite evil and sycophantic, light a word, "Hmmm." The old man saw her attitude, his eyes sank, he found a step, "since you are good at it, you should study hard, and take a diploma in three design schools." Leixiao turned to Gu Mang and said, "you know the result in your heart. Some time ago, I asked you to live in Lei''s home to study with Yin Yin. You are still wasting time." Gu mang did not speak. Other relatives chimed in. "Yes, Gu Mang, you see, it''s coming to the college entrance examination soon. You should take time to study." "Listen to your uncle''s advice and follow the tutor to learn something. The three books can still be put together." "Well, Gu Mang, we are all for your own good. Don''t listen to your advice." "You have to know what''s good or bad." Lei Xiao waited for them to finish, and then said: "from today on, you have lived in Lei''s house. You can''t think about the national joint examination. It''s a waste of time for you to get your grades. In the past few months, I''ll ask those teachers to make up for you and get three copies of the college entrance examination." Gu Yin said with a gentle smile, "sister, I can lend you all my notes. Three books are good for you." Xia Mingzhu said with a smile, "although I can''t compare with the Beijing University that I want to go to after the sound, but with the achievement of Gu Mang, three books really can." She was reluctant to go to their house, but it was not good because she quarreled with leshaw. Leicong kicks the stone on the road and looks at Gu Mang, who has never spoken. "Sister Gu Mang, do you have a school you want to go to?" "Now it''s not the question that she wants to go, it''s whether the school wants her or not." Several relatives echoed. Gu mang returned a message, mobile phone Chuai pocket, raised his head, swept the eyes of the people, that pair of sharp eyes let a group of people silence. The corners of the eyes pull the subtle blood, slightly red, unspeakable. Since the death of Gu''s two husband and wife, she seems to be more and more uncontrollable. The sharp color between the eyebrows makes people shudder. After a while, she pulled the corner of her mouth and answered Lei Cong''s question, "not yet." Lei Xiao heard the words and frowned, "do you still want to choose?" Gu Yin laughs, "elder sister, what suits him is the most important." I''m afraid she''ll be very successful in a college with her score. Gu mang did not speak again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "It''s settled." As he walked along, the old man said, "Gu Mang, go to your uncle during the winter vacation and study hard. If there is anything, your uncle can also help you. It''s convenient for you to play with those friends of the Lu family and Qin family." The little girl of the Qin family goes to school early and is about the age of Lei Cong. Gu mang half closed his eyes and looked at the old man, "grandfather, I have a good accommodation." The old man stopped under his feet and turned around, staring at her with deep eyes, "Gu Mang, did you even listen to my grandfather?" Gu mang also stopped and looked at him carelessly. His eyes were like fierce beasts and wolves. "Grandfather, if you still want to live in peace, don''t mess with me." She laughed. "I have a bad temper, you know." The old man''s mouth suddenly sink, breathing gradually heavy, "Gu mang!" "How do you talk to your grandfather?" The old lady glared at her, patted the old man on the back, "I apologize to your grandfather." Gu mang laughed again, deep and evil laughter, but in his eyes, it was chilly for everyone. "Grandfather, when you are old, you can support yourself. Can you manage so much?" No one dares to talk to the old man like this. Gu mang is the first one they see. No one else was afraid to breathe more. "My business is not up to you." Gu mang is still laughing. His speed is not urgent and slow. He is full of deterrence. Finally, he adds with a smile, "don''t hurt everyone''s harmony." The old man pointed to her and gritted his teeth, "you..." Before he finished his words, Gu mang withdrew his eyes and turned around. His eyebrows were evil and his hat brim was pressed down. He walked forward lazily. An indescribable momentum. For a moment, they felt that what she took back was not her eyes, but her knife. They had the illusion of relief. The children who had been fighting with each other seemed to be aware of something wrong and stood quietly beside their parents. The rest of the road is very silent, the old man did not make a sound. Ray Shaw and Xia Mingzhu looked ugly. Gu Yin sarcastically checked. Gu mang has never let her down. Back to Gu''s cottage, almost four o''clock, the town''s Restaurant cooked food and delivered it. The freezing atmosphere eased a little. Ray Shaw and Xia Mingzhu go to the restaurant with the old couple. "Dad, Gu mang has always been like this. Don''t worry about her." Said Ray Shaw, pursing his lips. "I want to see how far she can go by relying on her reputation in the entertainment industry," he said ¡­¡­ Gu mang is standing in the yard, making a phone call and listening to Sheng. "Cameo." She casually repeated four words, fingers with smoke, wrist with a black iron fence, naturally drooping. A long legged bandit stepped on the flowerpot. "Sister Gu Mang, have dinner." Lei Cong stood at the door and called her. The girl turned her back to him and waved her cigarette carrying hand, indicating that she had heard it. Lei Cong looks at her that pair of big man smoking posture, swearing, the thief dislikes oneself. He is a boy, not a girl handsome! "Why eat so late?" When the voice reached Sheng, he asked. "Sweep my parents'' graves." She said simply, "let''s talk about you first." Sheng listened, "about five scenes, the part is very few, originally had already determined the person, but that female star suddenly became popular a few days ago, received a better film, the company pushed this to her." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "why look for me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Sheng tin is in the production team at the moment, and the director is next to him. His ears are almost stuck on his mobile phone. He took a look at the director, slowly opened his mouth, "yesterday Weibo hot search, the director saw your photos, said no one is more suitable than your shape." Gu Mang in the Sheng listen to the MV modeling cool and charming, the director never thought that one day will ask her to film. Moreover, Gu mang refused all the olive branches offered by major brokerage companies. At that time, Gu mang was extremely hot, but she refused to enter the entertainment industry. Look at her identity as a Lanting designer. It is estimated that I was in a good mood at that time and took a MV for Sheng tin to play. The director accidentally saw a picture of Gu mang wearing school uniform on his microblog yesterday, and was shocked on the spot. The female star called him last night to apologize, saying that she might not be convenient to perform again. Gu mang was his first thought. Gu mang flicked the ash, thought of his bank card balance, and said languidly, "you know my price." Sheng listen to probably hear, the girl is in a good mood now, immediately said: "know." He quoted Gu Mang''s price to the director, which was not cheap. The director can accept it. But he thought that Gu mang would not come to this school to film because he had a bad time with the students in the experimental middle school. When the director heard Gu Mang''s offer, he was a little excited. It''s going to be done? "How long will the five shots take?" Gu mang whispered, "the final exam, very busy." Sheng listens to the director. The director thought about it for a while, then he put up two fingers and said, "two days after tomorrow." It''s a supporting role. It belongs to the type of startling. Gu Mang''s face can''t be more appropriate. Sheng heard: "two days after tomorrow, Monday you ask for a day off, two days will end." "Yes." Gu mang put out the smoke and threw it into the garbage can Sheng listened and said, "OK, see you tomorrow." Hang up the phone, Gu mang turns around, see Lei Cong is still standing at the door waiting for him, pick eyebrows, cell phone Chuai pocket, "go in to eat." Lei Cong nodded and went in with her. After thinking about it, she said, "sister Gu Mang, do you still smoke?" Gu mang hook lips, a bit of bad ruffian, slightly side eyes, delicate eyebrows and eyes with evil sycophant, "I''m not a good student." Lei Cong: Before leaving Changning Town, Gu mang took Sheng Tin''s signature album from his backpack to Qiqi, daughter of his third uncle. The little girl was very happy and couldn''t put it down. The third uncle sent them back to the airport. ¡­¡­ At half past ten in the evening. Gu mang came out of the Mingcheng airport and saw Lu Chengzhou''s car stop inside. The man got out of the car at the same time and came towards her. Lei Xiao saw Lu Chengzhou. Subconsciously, his mind was blank. He didn''t dare to look at him. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes. Leishaw''s driver also drove up to them and said respectfully, "ray, madam, young master, Miss Biao." Xia Mingzhu nodded, but her eyes were looking at Lu Chengzhou. Is there anyone else in Mingcheng who looks so good? Lu Chengzhou goes to Gu Mang, takes the backpack from her shoulder and holds it in her hand. He looks at her thin white neck without a scarf. He whispered, "is it cold?" "A little bit." Gu mang poked up the brim of his hat, revealing delicate eyebrows and eyes, and frowning slightly, "I didn''t expect that it would cool down today." The weather forecast is not accurate. It is said that the temperature will rise. Chunning is much colder than Mingcheng. Lu Chengzhou held her cool hand and said, "get on the bus first." Gu Mang''s voice, dragging the end, was led by him to the car, on the co pilot. He turned a blind eye to the four people behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Looking at the SUV leaving the airport, Xia Mingzhu asked strangely, "is that Gu Mang''s boyfriend? Who is it? " Lei Xiao took back his eyes. "It should be from the Lu family, but I have been asked about it, and there is no result." Xia Mingzhu is surprised, "Lu family?" Whether it''s the direct or the collateral of the Lu family, their identity is definitely not something that ordinary people like them can climb up to. This man is from the Lu family?! Gu Yin stares at them, and the corners of her lips can''t help but sip. Director Lu''s? Lei Xiao turns to Xia Mingzhu, "you let your family check, see what identity is in the end." Xia Mingzhu nodded a little confused, "I know." If it is really the Lu family, the status of the Xia family in the capital city should be nothing to find out. ¡­¡­ The warm air temperature in the car is very comfortable. Gu mang squints slightly, looks for a comfortable posture to nest, takes out the mobile phone to play the game. Lu Chengzhou took a look at her, with a shallow smile in her eyes, "do you want to eat for a while?" Gu mang thought for a few seconds, his head did not lift the mouth, "want to eat sweet potato." When you talk, you kill a person with a set of skills. Lu Chengzhou nodded with a warm voice. "There should be sales on the street. I''ll look around the road. You''re sleepy for a while." Gu mang said. She didn''t feel much sleepy and slept on the plane for a while. Only her voice of playing games was left in the car. Lu Chengzhou drove around several blocks, and half an hour later, he found a sweet potato seller in a night market. Stop the car, the man let her stay in the car, from the back of his coat, get off to buy. Gu mang looks at the man who is crowded in front of the small vendors and causes a great sensation. His eyes are slightly narrowed. The game has hung up, one hand to face looking at the other side. Standing in the crowd, the man''s aura is strong, and the people who buy things together unconsciously give way to them. The figure is tall and straight, and a figure under the street lamp is particularly attractive. A sentence that Lin Shuang said before suddenly flashed into her mind -- If a girl grows up, she will have desire for men who are interested, because only physical feelings are the most real. She has a delicate eyebrow. Yeah. When the peddler delivers things to Lu Chengzhou, he is a little nervous. His eyes are evasive. Scan the code to pay, the man carrying things back. As soon as you get on the bus and close the door, the fragrance of sweet potato spreads to the whole car instantly. He took off his coat and threw it in the back seat. He whispered, "eat and see. There are many people who buy it. It should taste good." Gu mang looked at him, black and white pure eyes some deep, after a while, just oh. Eyebrows droop, open the paper bag, the fragrance is stronger. There''s a spoon in it. Don''t dirty your hands. She took a sip with her spoon, and she was lazy. It''s sweet. "Is it delicious?" Lu Chengzhou started his car and drove in the direction of Xigong. Gu mang nodded and opened his mouth in a low voice, "very sweet." When saying this, the girl eye bottom ponders earnestly. A spoon, then don''t give it to him. "What''s up tomorrow?" Lu Chengzhou hit the steering wheel with one hand and took the thermos cup to her eyes. Gu mang looks up expressionless. The man looks at the road ahead and doesn''t turn around. She took the thermos cup, twisted it and drank water, and then she replied, "tomorrow I''ll go to experimental middle school and shoot a play." "Listen to that movie?" Gu mang said, eating sweet potato, carelessly, "the part is very few, two days end." The car stopped at the red light. He put his hand on the steering wheel and turned to her. "Want to enter the entertainment industry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "No Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes micro pick, "anyway, nothing, earn some living expenses." "So short of money?" "It''s quite lacking." There''s a new project in the medical research institute. It''s very expensive. She thought she would have money if she didn''t live in sanatorium. Tut. Lu Chengzhou pointed his finger on the steering wheel and suggested that his voice should be low magnetic, "when my personal doctor thinks about it? I''ll give you as much as you want. " As he spoke, he hesitated imperceptibly. Gu mang turned to him when he heard this. Found that the man in the smile, that smile spread to the end of the cold eyes, not, like in seducing her. The girl''s beautiful eyes narrowed. "How much can you give?" She looked at him with her hands on her face, in a serious tone. At this time, the red light turned green, Lu Chengzhou started the car, turned the steering wheel with one hand, and handed her the mobile phone with the other hand, "transfer code 916916, any amount can be." Any number? Gu mang received the mobile phone, "I''ll give you a discount, 300000." "A month?" "No The girl picked up the corner of her lip, "one day." Lu Chengzhou heard the speech and looked at her. With a cool smile, the girl''s eyes are not cool. It''s beautiful. If it''s not beautiful, he can''t hook it. Suddenly, the man smile deeper, eyes back to the front of the road, "their own turn, turn enough for a year." Gu mang picks eyebrow, slow tone, "100 million ah?" Although she is more than this price, but agreed to a discount, meaning. Lu Chengzhou nodded and laughed, "turn." Gu mang was not polite. He transferred money to himself with his mobile phone, and then returned it to him. As soon as the mobile phone arrived in his hand, a phone call with the remark "president Zhao" came. It should be to confirm whether Lu Chengzhou transferred money just now. He connects. "It''s me. Turn around now." Then he hung up. About ten seconds later, Gu Mang''s account will add 100 million. She tutted, "it''s really close." Lu Chengzhou grinned and reached in front of her, whispering, "little doctor, since the salary has been paid, should we have a routine physical examination?" Gu mang slightly side over the eyes, looking at his beautiful porcelain white wrist, pick eyebrows. Put down the sweet potato in his hand, and pressed his pulse without expression. After waiting for a minute, she let go and said nothing. Lu Chengzhou turned her eyes and saw her deep face. She was silent for a second, "what''s the matter?" Somehow, there was a string in his head that was slightly strained. Gu mang took the sweet potato back to his hand and ate it again. He said seriously, "you have a little loss. 300000 didn''t find out any disease." Lu Chengzhou: The dark eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he would have done if he wasn''t driving. There is no expression on the girl''s face. If you look closely, you will have a shallow smile and ask, "what about tomorrow?" Lu Chengzhou restrained his mood, his voice was low and hoarse, "first send you to the experimental middle school, and then go to the 14th Research Institute." Gu mang thinks of the business that the shadow alliance received a few days ago - stealing a fighter design drawing of country D. The power is great, whether it is target detection, tracking, fire control systems have reached unprecedented accuracy. It was only last night that Yunling sent the design drawings to Lu Chengzhou. Three years ago, the level of airborne radar and military industry of the 14 institutes was equal to that of all the powerful countries in the world. ¡­¡­ Capital suburb, magnificent club. Several attractive looking men are surrounded by a table of mahjong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Yu Mufeng code good card, looked at Qin Fang and he Yidu, cleared his throat, asked the question that held for nearly an hour, "brother Qin, brother Du, brother Cheng, did you two kick them? Why do you two always play with us now?" When others heard this, they looked at the two men who were suspected to be exiled. In the past, three people were all together. Now chengge doesn''t play with them. Only brother Qin and brother Du are left. Qin sighed, the old father like a smile knead Yu Mufeng''s head, "you are still small, do not understand." Yu Mufeng''s face was muddled and forced to say What the hell? He Yidu fingers with cigarettes, set up the table, looking at them, eyebrows slightly pick, "chengge is busy with objects, no time to play with us." "Shit There was a neat sound in the box. Chengge is chasing women? He needs it? Qin put the dice, began to touch the card, head also did not lift said, "all mouth tube." The others immediately nodded their heads and dared not to say something about chengge. "Mu Feng, it''s time for you to catch the cards." He Yidu knocked the table with his card. Yu Mufeng returns to his mind and grabs his card. Then he asks, "where is brother Du, brother Cheng? Won''t be the girl who won Yu Shu on horseback last time "Riding is better than Shu?" Other people in the box heard this and asked curiously, "when did it happen?" "I am more concerned that someone can win in Shu." A man said in disbelief, "this girl can do it!" They were all surprised. Yu Shu is a disgrace. Of course, I dare not spread it out. Beijing circle only heard where her foot was broken, so she was sent back. But I don''t know if she lost her ride, she would get hurt. He Yidu hum voice, not anxious not to slow the whole card, "the sports car is still in the imperial palace." "I''ll go. This girl is really awesome!" One said, and then played a card, "south wind." Yu Shu that equestrian circle in the capital that is well-known. I lost! "Hong Zhong." Qin Fang followed and sighed, "don''t mention it. I feel I''m out of favor!" He Yidu took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "get out of here." Yu Mufeng is absent-minded in playing cards. After several touching, he can see his impatience. "Mingyu." He suddenly stood up and pulled Ji Mingyu, who was sitting beside him and playing games, onto his chair. "You help me play a game." Ji Mingyu was stunned. Before he had time to say anything, Yu Mufeng ran out of the house and said, "what are you doing Qin Fang was puzzled, "what''s wrong with him?" Ji Mingyu shook his head and looked at the box door. "Maybe I went to the toilet." ¡­¡­ Yu Mufeng ran to the safe passage and called his father. As soon as there was a connection, he yelled impatiently, "Dad, something happened. The little ancestor and Lu Chengzhou are together!" Yu Zhongjing calm Oh voice, "you just know, I saw it a few months ago." After the operation for old lady Lu, Lu Chengzhou had a cup of milk tea and took his master to sleep in his room. He smelled something unusual. A basin of cold water on the head of his head, Yu Mufeng said As a man, he''s very proud of Lu Chengzhou. But when it comes to the target, Lu Chengzhou is definitely not a good choice. "Oh, don''t be nervous." Yu Zhongjing himself wanted to open it. "I agreed to this marriage anyway. Lu Chengzhou has so much money that he will share half of his property when he marries in the past! No more worries about research funding. " Yu Mufeng''s father is really unreliable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Yu Zhongjing turned over the research materials in his hand and was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he said, "don''t worry about it. Those two are not easy to provoke." "I dare not." Yu Mufeng said, "my little ancestor just wants to go to heaven. I will help her with the ladder, not to mention a man. I can''t be a mother''s family for her." Yu Zhongjing: His son is full of tiger and wolf words. "No more." Yu Zhongjing went to the front of the test bench and observed the microscope, "I''m still busy." Yu Mufeng made a sound and hung up the phone. On the way back to the box, he always had the feeling that his cabbage was arched by a pig. Tut. ¡­¡­ The next morning at eight. Lu Chengzhou sent Gu mang to the entrance of the experimental middle school, "going back to school directly at night?" Gu mang was about to get out of the car. Her wrist was clenched. She looked back at him. Lu Chengzhou took a paper bag from the back of the car, handed it to her, lifted her chin, "scarf, put it on." Gu mang glanced at the gray black scarf in the bag, then raised his eyes and looked at him. The beautiful eyes are clear and transparent. Lu Chengzhou stopped talking and took the scarf out of the bag and wrapped it around her neck twice. Gu mang followed his movement with his eyes. Seeing his skillful way of tying a scarf, he whispered, "did you learn?" Lu Chengzhou tied a scarf, no expression on his face, fingers in her chin hook next, "I don''t learn, I have to learn." Gu mang eyes light rare Leng next, it seems that Lu Chengzhou this action. There was some itching on the chin, even in the heart. I can''t tell. When she regained consciousness, she narrowed her eyes slowly. Lu Chengzhou facial expression is natural, Chin a lift, "go." Gu Mang''s mouth slightly pursed, pause for a few seconds, then wear a scarf expressionless get out of the car. There was no cold air in her neck. She looked down at the scarf. It''s very warm. Lu Chengzhou took a look at her back, hooked his lips, turned the steering wheel, and drove away. Sheng listen to the assistant waiting at the school gate, see Gu mang from the car, then go this way. "Take care of God." The assistant said hello with a smile. Gu mang nodded politely and followed her to the school. In the morning, there was no one in the school. It was very quiet. Through the front of the teaching building to the playground, many students in the crew''s custom uniforms stood there, as well as many staff. Sheng listen to that face play road is very wide, wearing school uniform students also do not violate. Seeing Gu Mang, he screwed on the water cup in his hand, clasped it on his fingertips, and walked towards her, "Gu mang." When the director heard this, he was talking to the female director. He stopped and turned his head to look at it. Sunshine through the morning fog, the girl wearing a black cap, hands in the pocket, lazy feet, face outline a little hazy, but does not hinder good-looking. It gives a mysterious impression. Perfect for the character in the movie! Gu mang said hello to Sheng, poked up the brim of her hat, and the sunlight made her squint slightly. "Don''t need acting, don''t need facial expression, just be a vase?" Sheng listens to nod a head, hook lip to smile, warm voice opens a mouth, "dare not look for you otherwise." It''s a character who amazes the time, with few lines. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes. Many students over there are looking at Gu Mang and talking about something in a low voice. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Yi Jia. Yi Chen is writing a question, and the voice of wechat suddenly rings. He turned his eyes and saw that it was baby face. He picked up his mobile phone and said, "what''s the matter?" "Brother Chen, I''ll tell you something." Baby face voice came over, "I just heard from the school that Gu mang went to our school to film." Smell speech, Yi Chen sneer, "she still dare to go to our school filming?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Baby face mentions Gu Mang, thinking of the day before yesterday, after apologizing on Weibo, being torn by netizens, and being taught by his parents at home. Again, the voice showed a bit cruel, "may really think we are easy to provoke." He destroyed Zhou Xintang and hit them in the face. He dared to go to their school. He was just looking for death! Yi Chen clenched the pen in his hand and squinted slowly, "is there no one in the school today?" Baby face understood what he meant when he thought about it. "I asked. Gu Mang''s play would not end until about 6 p.m., and there would be no more people in the school." "You go and call Fang Ming and they will meet at the intersection in front of the school in the evening." Fang Ming is a thin man. Baby face nods, remembers what to ask again, "Chen elder brother, we want to take what thing, I heard that Gu mang fights very fierce." "It''s not that I haven''t had a fight. Why don''t you ask me?" Yi Chen said coldly. Baby face chuckled, "I see." ¡­¡­ Gu Mang''s play ended at more than six o''clock, and it was dark. Sheng tin has a few more shots to fill. After talking to him, she changed her school uniform for filming, put on the one from Mingcheng middle school, and then went to the gate of the experimental middle school. On weekends, there are few students in the school. The street lights are sparse and the light is very dark. The mobile phone shakes occasionally. It should be a wechat message. She didn''t pay attention to it. It was so cold that she didn''t want to take it out. Gu mang was the only one on the road. She walked slowly and leisurely. Through the woods in front of the teaching building, she walked a few steps, next to the voice of a few teenagers flowing in the stream. "Brother Chen, how are you going to teach her a lesson?" Yi Chen did not speak, it was another voice, "not that she can dance, it is better to break her leg." "I can also draw design drawings." Another boy said with a smile, "my hand will no longer be cut twice for her." "She has a lot of courage to show up here even though she has offended so many people in our experimental school." Thin man''s voice. Someone knocked on the wall with something. It was so quiet that the sound was very harsh. It''s like a steel pipe. Then, baby face''s voice rang out, "why hasn''t she come yet, brother Chen, in case she waits for Sheng to listen to the end of the shooting with him Oh, here it is Gu mang is standing under the street lamp, which is very obvious. Baby face said half, then noticed Gu Mang, suddenly grinned. All five people turned around and looked at her with bad eyes. They were very annoying. Slowly came out of the corner, with a steel pipe and a dagger in his hand. The tip of the knife was cold and bright with a chill. Five people surrounded Gu mang. The girl''s head tilted, carelessly swept the things in their hands. "Gu Mang, it''s not easy to wait for you." Yi Chen took a long steel pipe and dragged it on the ground, making a harsh sound. His face was full of cruelty. Baby face with a dagger in his hand, in the air, smile, "meet again, Gu mang." Girls also smile, jaw slightly convergence, a pair of black eyes staring at them, weird and cold, pick up the end of the eye can not say, "nonsense really much, and you are very familiar with it." Baby face Mou color a sink, smile congeals in the corner of the mouth, clench the dagger in the hand, "you seek death!" Gu mang took off the cap and threw it aside. He took the scarf off his neck and wrapped it around his waist. A few thin men looked at each other, holding the steel pipe and forced to Gu mang. The expression was cruel and cruel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 The girl''s throat overflows the low dumb smile, one grasps toward her to hit the iron bar. A twist of the backhand. That strength is very big, thin man''s palm ache, subconsciously a loose, steel pipe to Gu Mang''s hand. But in the blink of an eye, the other boys were stunned. The next second, I saw a girl kick hard to the thin man''s chest, a bone fracture sound chilling. The thin man was kicked to the ground and fainted directly. The other people''s faces suddenly changed, and they reacted and rushed to it. Gu Mang''s evil Qi picked his lips and pulled an iron stick from his side and hit Yi Chen''s neck. Yi Chen screamed, the eardrum on that side was buzzing, and there was a smell of blood in his throat. He fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He held his hand on the ground, but he didn''t get up. Baby face gritted teeth, the dagger attacked her fiercely. Gu mang dodged on one side of his shoulder, grabbed his wrist, folded his backhand, and with a click, the dagger fell to the ground. One fell over the shoulder, and the man was left on the ground. At the same time, another whirling kick hit another boy''s chest, which was the sound of rib fracture. The only boy standing at the scene, scared to stare, look closely, eyes are full of panic. Look at Gu mang like a ghost. Girl slowly side face, evil four strange black eyes looking at him, a hook of the mouth, turned. Dragging the steel pipe, he walked towards him, rubbing the ground and making an ugly sound. His eyes were evil like a beast. The boy was scared to step back, clenching the iron bar in his hand, "Gu mang! Don''t come here "Bang -" the man was knocked to the ground. When the school security guard heard the scream, they saw all the five boys lying unconscious on the ground, and the girls were bending down to pick up their caps. "What''s the matter? How dare you fight in school? " The flashlight shines on Gu Mang and runs towards her. When he came near, he saw that there were Yi Chen on the ground. They were startled, shaking their hands and calling the police. ¡­¡­ Police station. I was called back at nine o''clock. The grade director of the third senior high school and the head teacher of class one also came from home. There was a no noise office on the wall, and the hall was full of people. Five famous brand-name, well-dressed parents and the police were at loggerheads. "Broken ribs! My son is about to take part in the joint examination. Do you know! What do school guards do for food? " The experimental middle school is a key middle school in Mingcheng. The school security guards are sent by the local sub Bureau. "My son is the first in the city. He swept over with a stick. Now his brain is injured and he has delayed the joint examination. Who can take charge of it?" "I will sue her! I''m going to sue her to jail! I broke my son''s hand The leader of the brigade was so noisy that he didn''t dare to take out the old set of dignity to deal with these people. He could only bow and bow. These are all the powerful families in Ming Dynasty. Yi Chen''s mother, Liang Qingru, swept through a group of police, "what about that girl, such a dangerous element, dare you let her into experimental middle school?" ¡­¡­ At the same time. A policeman took the record of the parents of the students who had just been beaten, and the injury identification list, and sat down opposite Gu mang. The girl''s posture is loose, leaning against the back of the chair, very calm, a look is used to this kind of place. The police were stunned by the girl''s information. Gu mang? This name is a thunderbolt in their police station. Especially after Meng Jinyang was interviewed by CCTV at the beginning and the case was exposed nationwide, their police bureau almost raised the case at a meeting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Gu mang is the only one who can be admitted to the junior education center at the age of five. Although he is not honorable, he has saved a life. That Meng Jinyang is still growing so excellent. Only this case, two rib fractures, two wrist fractures, one eardrum bleeding, mild concussion. They are all top students in the experimental middle school. Can such good students cause trouble? But Gu mang Police took a deep look at her, opened the transcript, "why fight?" Gu Mang, with his legs crossed and arms outstretched, laid on the interrogation table with his beautiful fingers lightly tapping carelessly. The action is full of banditry, full of juvenile''s rebelliousness. "They attacked me," he said in a low voice "They attacked you?" Police raised his head, slightly wrung eyebrows, "then why are they lying in the hospital now?" "Yes, they attacked me." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are a bit of evil and unbridled. He added with a light smile, "but they can''t beat me." Police officer:.... " ¡­¡­ Office hall. The head teacher''s mood in experimental middle school is not much calmer than that of several parents. He takes a deep breath and stabilizes his voice, "several students are all lying in the hospital, and they are all students of class one of senior three in our experimental high school!" The head of the grade was gloomy. Five of the top 20 students in the third grade of senior high school, one of whom was the first in the city, ended up in bed before the national joint examination. This is fatal for experimental schools. "A little girl, it''s sick to attack so hard! If such dangerous elements are not locked up, they do not know how many students will be harmed! " "This matter we Fang family will never give up, do not give an account, I will expose your police station online!" Several parents looked very ferocious. The people in the police station looked at each other and no one spoke. Liang Qingru is in the highest position here. He pinches the bag in his hand and presses his anger. His face is very bad. He stares at these policemen. "He breaks his ribs and fractures. Our family Yi Chen has a slight concussion. All of them are seriously injured. How do you plan to deal with them?" The nature of the case is to detain the orphan, madam. It''s not a serious case. I''m sure it''s not a serious case "More than that." Liang Qingru said coldly, "I want her to make full compensation for all the medical expenses and loss expenses of our five families." The team leader nodded repeatedly, "of course, we will assist Mrs. Yi in claiming compensation." Liang Qingru''s anger in his chest just went down slowly. What an important exam her son missed. You can''t stop her from going to jail! A man came out of the Bureau''s reference room with a sealed criminal case transfer file in his hand. See this situation, the footstep slightly pause, Chin a lift, ask the person next to, "what situation?" "School fighting, a girl beat five boys into the hospital, their own shit." The man answered him and said with emotion: "it''s really worthy of being a girl who can beat an adult man into hemiplegia at the age of five." Men smell speech, look at him, "Gu mang?" "Who else can there be but her?" The man sighed, "but this time, it''s all rich children. It''s said that the surveillance video has been destroyed. Now the evidence is the group of boys lying in the hospital. Several parents say that they should investigate to the end." When it comes to surveillance video, the man''s voice is slightly lowered. People with a clear eye all know that it was destroyed by the experimental middle school. We should put Gu mang to death. The injuries on the boys were the only evidence. Gu mang has no right and no power. How to fight with those powerful families is to pay for the medical expenses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "Where is she?" Man swept around the office hall, did not see Gu mang. The man lifted his chin to the interrogation room. "Take a confession in there." The man''s eye color slightly congeals, the eyebrow heart slightly Cu Cu. "This confession will take a form. The little girl has been kicked to the iron plate this time, and the criminal detention will not run away." The man said sympathetically. "I''ll go out and make a phone call. I''ll be right back." The man said and walked out the door. The man was stunned, "what are you doing back? I gave you all the relevant information about the case in our bureau. It''s gone." The man strode out with a wave of his hand and made a phone call at the same time. He met a young woman in a hurry at the door. He leaned over to make way. Then he stepped down the steps and went to the remote corner. At this time, the phone connection over there, he said respectfully, "director Lu, I''m Wu Luo from the criminal police team..." ¡­¡­ Gu mang had no parents. The police informed the director of the political and educational office of Mingcheng middle school. Let Xi Yan come over and deal with it. Xi Yan received a phone call, heard Gu mang fight into the police station news, eat half of the meal, throw down the chopsticks and hurry to take a taxi to come over. As soon as he ran in, he saw the people standing full in the office hall. He came to the police, but his breath was not even smooth. "Hello, officer. I''m Xi Yan, the head teacher of Gu mang." "Hello..." "Xiao Xi, why are you here?" Gu mang came out of the interrogation room and saw her, frowning slightly. Xi Yan heard the sound, turned to look at her, and then quickly walked over, looked at her up and down, nervously asked, "Gu Mang, are you not hurt?" The political and educational department said that Gu mang had a fight with several boys in the experimental middle school, which caused the police station, so she asked her to come over. Gu mang shook his head and whispered, "it''s OK." "Of course she''s OK!" Liang Qingru sneered and said in a sharp voice: "she gave my son Yi Chen a slight concussion. Now she is still in a coma in the hospital. The joint examination will be delayed!" " Xi Yan''s face suddenly changed, and Gu mang beat Yi Chen? "My son Fang Ming''s ribs were broken by her. When you came to school, you asked her if there was anything wrong with her?" Another parent glared at Xi Yan. Baby faced parents think of their son''s fractured hand, pointing to Gu Mang, with a sharp voice, "go and ask what she has done!" Xi Yan looked at his eyes. Girls with one hand pocket, the other hand holding a scarf folded together, scattered standing. The school uniform zips under the collarbone, and the collar is regular. It doesn''t look like a fight just finished. There is only one possibility. Gu Mang''s fight is really fierce. It''s like playing with those boys. Did you really put all five boys in the hospital? Although Gu mangna records several major mistakes, he has never caused trouble since he entered Mingcheng middle school. His homework is handed in on time and his class is on time. How can you suddenly fight with the people in the experimental middle school? She was silent for a few seconds, turned to the police, "officer, can you tell me the details?" The police told her the whole story of the incident, thought about it, and said, "Gu mang intentionally injured and seriously injured people, which is very bad. When compensating for it, she must go to the hospital to apologize to several boys in person, no matter whether she will be sentenced or not." Xi Yan nodded, first thanks, and then asked, "I want to ask the police officer a question. At the weekend of the rotation week, those five boys are not residents. How can they be in school?" A group of people looked at her, all wringing their eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Xi Yan a question, is in allusion to Yi Chen that group of people first provoke Gu mang. Girls smell speech, eyes fall on Xi Yan''s face, pause. It seems that I didn''t expect Xi Yan to believe that she would not take the initiative to cause trouble. Others were also surprised that a teacher would help Gu mang to raise such a question. The team leader looked at Xi Yan with sharp eyes, "the man has been seriously injured. Lying on the bed, the most important examination has been delayed. If this is the college entrance examination, Gu mang will destroy these boys for a lifetime! Is it useful to pursue these? " "Of course it works." Xi Yan stood in front of Gu Mang and said, "if it was your experimental middle school who deliberately attacked my student Gu Mang and attempted to hurt others, then Gu mang is self-defense. Why should I apologize? And what is the compensation? " ¡­¡­ Lu family. Lu Shangjin came out of the study and walked downstairs with his coat on. Sitting in the living room, Lin Zhou is watching Lu Yang''s recent achievements. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turns his head and sees Lu Shangjin in a hurry. He gets up and asks strangely, "what''s the matter? Going out? " Lu Shangjin nodded, "Gu mang there''s something wrong, I''ll go and have a look." Lu Yang heard the speech, Teng stood up, "what''s wrong with sister mang?" Lu Yi also raised her head. She heard from her friend in the experimental middle school that Gu mang was listening to the cameo role in Bangsheng. What happened? Lin Zhou has changed his attitude towards Gu Mang, especially after Lu Yang played with them. Before the last grade first, now all subjects can pass the line. Lian Chuyao and Ling Qian''s two scores are much better. I heard it was brought by Meng Jinyang. This made her hostility to Gu mang almost disappeared. Also lazy to ask what happened, afraid to affect her mood to Gu mang now, only said, "pay attention to safety on the way." Lu Shangjin hum. "Dad, what happened to sister mang? I''m going, too Lu Yang threw down his pen and ran to him. Lu Shangjin, however, glanced at it, and he was instantly in place. Then he looked at his father pointing at him with a stern look in his eyes, "you give me a good study at home. I have no time to take care of you now. If I fail the national joint examination, I will give you pocket money for a year." Lu Yang skimmed his mouth and turned back humbly. Lu Shangjin walked outside the door, thinking of something, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Chengzhou. He was not expected to return. Lu Chengzhou should still be in the 14th Research Institute. There is a local area network. There are restrictions. Whether he can receive the message or not is unknown. I don''t want to jump to caller id just after sending it. He''s in a daze. Connect. "What''s wrong with Gu mang?" Lu Chengzhou''s voice was low and cold. When the driver opened the door, Lu Shangjin got into the car and said with some guilty feelings: "fight with the five boys in the experimental middle school." When Lu Chengzhou wanted to teach these people a lesson, he stopped him and gave him a verbal warning. How can I know that these things are so reckless that they cause trouble again! "Brother Cheng, are you going out?" Qin Fang''s voice came indistinctly from the phone. "Well, you and Lao he are waiting for the calculation." Lu Chengzhou took his coat and hung it on his arm. He ran away and asked Lu Shangjin, "where is she?" "Don''t worry, Gu mang. She''s not hurt." Speaking of this, Lu Shangjin had some confidence. "Those five boys were all admitted to the hospital, and they were seriously injured. At this time, parents are calling for accountability in the police station." Lu Chengzhou was not surprised. "I know." ¡­¡­ In the office hall. Liang Qingru''s lawyer took out the lawyer''s letter from the briefcase and looked at Xi Yan. A pair of sharp eyes, it gives people a strong sense of oppression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "The experimental middle school is the school where my client goes to school. There is no restriction on day students to go back on weekends. I think no matter when he appears in the school, he should not be able to turn to Xi. Teacher, you question." The lawyer spoke slowly and aggressively. The lawyer''s letter was delivered directly to Xi Yan. Xi Yan is actually afraid. Her life is regular, step-by-step, university entrance examination, out of work, never had any storm, nor experienced such a thing. Lawyer''s letter is a distant thing to her. But think of now Gu mang around her alone, suddenly, the bottom of her eyes appeared palpable light. I took it with no expression. It lists Gu Mang''s crimes. He violated the provisions of the criminal law of state Z and constituted the crime of intentional injury. Gu mang was investigated for his criminal and civil liability for compensation. The patient Yi Chen suffered from eardrum hemorrhage, slight cerebral concussion, Fang Ming, rib fracture, and severe pulmonary hemorrhage There''s also an injury identification report. We can''t do it if the evidence is complete. Xi Yan''s fingers trembled a little. She knows the law a little. If a case of serious injury caused by a group fight is brought to the court, the sentencing is basically a fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years, and the case will be kept. It''s not going to work. Her spine is a little stiff, lips can''t control tight, forced to calm down, one by one injury reports to look for suspicious places. Seeing the picture of Yi Chen''s wound, she frowned slightly and picked it up. "Yi Chen''s injury was obviously caused by the heavy blow of a stick. Gu mang went to the experimental middle school to film, but he would not bring this. Is there any murder weapon on the scene?" A bruise mark on Yi Chen''s neck is horizontal and may have been drawn by a stick. Gu mang can''t carry a murder weapon, unless the group of people first have the evil idea of hurting others and fighting, and take the weapon in the past. As long as there is such evidence, Gu mang is self-defense and has no crime. Liang Qingru and the leader of the brigade looked at each other with deep eyes. "We didn''t find any weapon you suspect at the scene," the team leader said lightly Gu mang did not lift his head, staring at his toes. "No weapon..." Xi Yan pursed her lips and looked up again, "what about the monitoring? The surveillance video must be able to see what''s going on. " Now the school is basically full coverage of monitoring, there is no dead corner of the kind, it must have taken pictures of fighting. The third senior director of the experimental middle school interposed, "the monitoring on that road is broken." Smell speech, Xi Yan stares at him, instantly understand come over, this matter is afraid not so easy to solve today. These people are just looking after Mang and will not let them go easily. All the evidence she could think of was destroyed, but the group of boys were seriously injured and lying in the hospital, which became the only evidence. Wu Luo and the man in the police information room are standing at the root of the wall, looking at this side. The humanitarian: "the teacher protects the calf very badly. He is afraid of it. He still helps Gu mang to find evidence calmly." Wu Luo''s eyes fell on Xi Yan''s angry face for a few seconds, then squinted a little, "it''s very powerful, woman, it''s a natural detective." "It''s a pity that without evidence, the prison is doomed." The man shook his head regretfully, and sometimes he had to bow to the reality, "no more, I''m upset. You should go back to your criminal police team. There are so many cases, and I have time to watch the excitement." Wu Luo took his neck and pulled it back. "Don''t worry. Look at it later." The man rolled his eyes in silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Liang Qingru sneered at Xi Yan''s silence. "She beat my son into the hospital, causing him to delay the joint examination. Do you think Gu mang can get rid of these losses? You Mingcheng middle school failed to supervise the students. You must all apologize to my son and compensate for all the losses! " "Yes! I want Gu mang to go to my son''s hospital now and apologize to him! " Another parent said in a sharp voice. The lawyer took out a lawyer''s letter from his briefcase and said with a smile, "Mr. Xi, this is for your school. I hope your school will cooperate with you. It''s also a disaster for such students to stay in school, isn''t it? It''s not until the court judges Xing that it won''t implicate Mingcheng middle school." Xi Yan heard that they were going to make such a serious trouble, and his fingers were pinched tightly. Now there is no evidence in favor of Gu mang. When he goes to court, Gu mang will be jailed. If he can be private, he will be private. After a long time, her back slightly bent down, her eyes almost pleaded, and she was smiling. "I know that the joint examination is very important, but the hospital should treat it as soon as possible. Gu mang is not yet an adult. Can you show mercy? We can discuss the compensation." "If you want to discuss something, go and discuss it with my lawyer." Liang Qingru said coldly: "now let her go to the hospital immediately and apologize to my son!" The lawyer handed over the lawyer''s letter to Xi Yan from Mingcheng middle school. "Mr. Xi, please give this to your headmaster, and fulfill the requirements of my client. Please persuade your students to apologize." Xi Yan took the lawyer''s letter and said in a low voice, "it''s that I didn''t teach the students well. I''ll apologize. I''m sorry, please don''t sue Gu mang." Gu Mang''s eyes suddenly sank, and the surly between his eyebrows and eyes almost rushed out. Yin pity''s eyes lifted up and looked at them. The fundus of the eye was bloody. There''s low pressure all over the body. "Xiao Xi, why don''t you apologize?" The girl suddenly opened her mouth, the corner of her mouth was crooked and looked at them carelessly. Others look at Gu Mang''s eye-catching face. Girls smile cool thin, pick on the end of the eye out of cold and cruel, that pair of eyes cold and sharp, with the young rebellious. The gesture is cynical. Liang Qingru was infuriated by her unrepentant attitude. Other parents also glared at Gu mang. "Don''t Miss Gu know what crime she has committed?" The lawyer said a sentence, and then he laughed again, "yes, Miss Gu''s age, lack of legal knowledge, and it''s no fault that you don''t know the law. Mr. Xi, please send her a letter from your lawyer to let her know what kind of crime she has committed, and whether she should apologize." Waiting for Xi Yan to Gu Mang, Gu mang takes it from Xi Yan''s hand carelessly. Along with the one from Mingcheng middle school. After waiting for a moment, the lawyer confirmed that she had finished reading it, and began to speak contemptuously, "does Miss Gu know what crime she has committed now?" His face suddenly changed before the words fell. Gu mang was smiling. His eyes were full of arrogant and evil sycophants. He tore up the lawyer''s letter and tore it into pieces. Other people''s faces changed greatly. They couldn''t believe that they were still tearing Gu mang. They couldn''t return to God for a long time. How dare she tear the lawyer''s letter?! The girl sneered and threw the shredded paper in her hand into the garbage can beside her. Her voice was cold and proud, "what bullshit lawyer''s letter." That look was so overwhelming. The lawyer''s face was gloomy and tense. He had never seen anyone dare to tear the lawyer''s letter in front of the lawyer in his life! "Miss Gu, do you know that you are liable for your actions?" The lawyer gnawed his teeth, a humiliation he had never seen before. "Yes." Suddenly a clear, low voice came from the man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 The voice was low and dumb, with a chill, which made people subconsciously feel dangerous. Everyone at the scene turned their heads. A few men came in from the outside. The first man was dressed in a black casual suit inside and a black coat on the outside. He was tall and straight with long legs. The air field is strong, and the whole body is covered with cold pressure. That face outline is distinct, the thin lip of tiny purses is like smile not smile of hook, show a bit of awe person''s ruthlessness. Xi Yan knew this man. The man who helped Gu mang hold the parents'' meeting for the first time in the monthly examination was still in the parents'' group of their class, but he never said a word. Others looked at the good-looking man and looked into it. Wu Luo saw Lu Shangjin, and his eyes moved away from Xi Yan. He walked past and said respectfully, "Lu hall." Lu Shangjin nodded, looked at him with relief and patted him on the shoulder. The chief of the bureau is respectfully welcoming them. Why are you standing in front of them Yan Ju took a look at him, his eyes were cold and he didn''t speak. In an instant, it seemed that a cold air came up from the bottom of his feet, and the team leader followed the strict situation with a stiff body. What''s going on? Liang Qingru and others see Lu Shangjin coming, and a trace of panic appears in their eyes. Liang Qingru can make these two people appear here at night. Liang Qingru can understand who they are because of. Besides, Lu Shangjin warned them last time. But last time it was her son who was in the first place. This time, she was well prepared. Her son must not be beaten for nothing! Gu mang saw Lu Chengzhou, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were slightly restrained. Lu Sany came to him and called respectfully, "Miss Gu." Gu mang nodded slightly. Lu Chengzhou stood beside the girl, his cold eyes fell on the lawyer, "you just said, who should be held responsible?" The voice was light, slow and with a little smile. For a moment, the whole office hall was shrouded in a man''s low pressure. The pores on the back of the lawyer almost burst open. He was stiff and forced to open his mouth. "Miss Gu beat my client seriously and went into the hospital. She even tore the lawyer''s letter. Shouldn''t she be held responsible?" Liang Qingru pinched her fingers and looked at Lu Shangjin and Yan Ju. She said, "she beat people. My son is still lying in the hospital now! This incident has caused serious consequences for his studies. We are just going through legal procedures to investigate the responsibility! " "Legal proceedings." Lu Chengzhou suddenly chuckled, and his mouth was unknowingly cruel. "Lu San, tell them how to speak." "Yes." Lu San carried a long and thin black bag in his hand when he came in. Now he opened the zipper and threw it directly on the ground, clanging and clanging, "the evidence you want." It seems that the thing is not hit on the ground, but on a group of people''s nervous tension, the brain of an instant blank. Eyes enlarged, lenglengleng looking at the ground from the bag out of the steel pipe and dagger. Liang Qingru''s back is stiff. Isn''t it all handled by them? Lu Shangjin turned to Wu Luo, "is it your criminal police team who intentionally injured and seriously injured?" Wu Luo slightly bowed, respectful, "I just heard of the case, this case can be attributed to our criminal police team." Lu Shangjin hum voice, "to check, business." After Lu San threw down those evidences, he took out a USB flash disk from his pocket and handed it to Wu Luo, "monitoring video." The director of Mingcheng middle school suddenly raised his voice. Even the head teacher''s face changed. Isn''t this video destroyed by them?! [thank you for your support. first of all, I said I''m sorry (I''m flustered). Yesterday, I talked with the editor about the launch. The editor informed me before Spring Festival holiday that it was January 31, but I was informed that my launch time had been changed to February 4. My mind is very complicated up to now. I can''t tell whether this is good news or bad news. OK, You can watch it for free for a few more days. If it''s bad, it will be postponed to February 4. I I''m sorry to let you wait so long, but I''m wrong to pay for it ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Wu Luo takes the USB flash disk, goes around the front desk of the police station, and inserts the U disk into the host computer. Open the file, enlarge the video, and turn the computer to the public. The screen is extremely clear. Yi Chen, a group of people standing in the corner of the teaching building, with steel pipes and daggers in their hands, said two words from time to time. There is no sound in the video, and the expression of a group of teenagers with bad intentions is very dazzling. After a while, Gu mang appears in the picture and walks lazily. Then I saw the group of boys carrying steel pipes towards her. It was Yi Chen who wanted to attack Gu mang. The people in the experimental middle school were very quiet and cold. Liang Qingru''s eyes were flustered and looked at the lawyer. But the lawyer unexpectedly gave her a soothing look. Liang Qingru didn''t quite understand, but she certainly did not understand the law as well as the lawyer, and slowly calmed down. Xi Yan saw these evidence, the tight string in his mind just dare to relax, overflow joy in his eyes, "with these evidences, even if we make trouble to the court, we are also self-defense, and will not be in trouble." She looked at her eyes and finally let go. Wu Luo turned away from her face and remained silent for a second. She said in a low voice, "these evidences can only prove that Gu mang did not cause any trouble. She is the passive party, but she has already defended people like that. She still has to bear criminal responsibility." These are still senior three students, not only delay time, but also the future. In court, the judge will not deal with it lightly. "What?" Xi Yan''s face is a piece of white again, "that how to do?" Liang Qingru instantly understood the lawyer''s meaning and looked at Wu Luo, "or this police officer is sensible. Please help us to put on record. I must sue this girl! If you don''t let her go to prison, how can she know how to reflect on herself? " The tip of his eyes glared at Gu mang. The experimental middle school saw that he stood still and looked at Gu Mang and Xi Yan. Knowing that even if there was evidence, Gu mang couldn''t help them. They didn''t have to do so much. They deleted the surveillance video and processed the evidence. Lu Shangjin frowned at the sight. This The strict bureau is in a state of anxiety. Miss Gu, it''s really too heavy. It''s OK to be a little bit light. Last time Miss Gu helped them a lot, but this time they couldn''t even protect people. The teacher in charge of the experimental middle school squinted at Xi Yan, "I don''t know what you think of Mingcheng middle school. Before the examination, we deliberately put five top students in our school into the hospital. We all know what we want to do." She and Luo Songhua are friends. She heard that Xi Yanbai picked up two good students, one was Qin Yaozhi and the other was Meng Jinyang. She was the first two students in the grade. The scores of class 20 were getting better and better. Now Xi Yan and they talk with confidence, not as cautious as before. Xi Yan frowned, because Gu Mang''s heart was still in disorder, and he could not choose his words. "You are a Chinese teacher. You should have heard a sentence, what kind of heart you are and what kind of world you see. It seems that Mr. Wang, your heart is very dirty. Take this to slander our school." "You Wang''s angry face was iron green, staring at Xi Yan, "even if the city''s first was taken away by your Mingcheng middle school, you are lucky to get it, because our school did not participate in it!" Xi Yan sneered and was too lazy to talk to her again. Liang Qingru pinched his fingers angrily at the thought that his son could not take the exam and missed such a good opportunity. No one quarreled. Wu Luo turned to Liang Qingru and asked again, "are you sure you want to file a lawsuit? The crime of intentional injury? " "Yes LIANG Qing such as along tone, thanks, "trouble officer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Wu Luo smell speech, look at their director, this matter he is helpless, really want to sue Miss Gu? If this situation is brought to court, the four words of self-defense will not work. The director pursed her lips. "Mrs. Yi, all senior three students, is not as good as your private reconciliation, Gu mang will give you money." "I''m sorry, director. We don''t have a shortage of money." Liang Qingru said, "Gu Mang, even if she is in self-defense, she is too defensive. She must give us an account." She must let Gu mang go to prison! Lu Shangjin took a look at the two big men who were very calm over there Yan Ju is also in a hurry. Look at Lu Chengzhou and Lu Shangjin. "It''s just a group fight. I''m really defensive." Gu mang opened his mouth at this time, with an expression of indifference and laziness. Liang Qingru heard her words and sneered, "just admit it!" Gu mang nodded, but suddenly lifted one side of his lips, "but who said it was a group fight among students." When girls talk, delicate eyebrows cynically pick, evil can not. "It''s not a fight. What is it?" The lawyer frowned and asked, pointing to the video on the computer, "the video you found is enough to show that you are defending yourself excessively!" It''s a tough fight. Lu Chengzhou slowly opened his mouth, his eyes were icy and cold, "Lu San, tell them how to speak." Lu San respectfully said, "yes." Lu Chengzhou took Gu Mang''s hand and sat down to one side. The slow movement of a man and a woman, and the indescribable momentum in every move. Lu San looked at Wu Luo and said, "officer Wu, please ask me a question about how to deal with an attempted murder." Attempted murder? As soon as the four words appeared, Wu Luo''s brain suddenly had a feeling of sudden opening up, and he looked at Gu Mang in astonishment. In the past, the old criminal police in their Bureau said that Gu Mang, a teenager, was more familiar with criminal law than those of them. Now this hand, he is really convinced. After returning to God, Wu Luo solemnly replied, "if an attempted murder is committed, criminal responsibility shall be investigated and the death penalty shall be imposed for an indefinite period or more than 10 years, or for a minor case, three to ten years." Lu San kicked the steel pipe and dagger on the ground, glanced over the group of people in the experimental middle school, and laughed, "do you think it looks like an attempted murder, can you sue?" As soon as the words were spoken, the faces of those people changed greatly. How can we talk about killing people?! "Dagger, if you use it well, a knife will kill you. Fortunately, Miss Gu, a weak woman, has been able to sit here safely since she was a weak girl in primary school." Lu San looked at Liang Qingru and said, "your son is very brave and dare to kill people just as an adult." Wu Luo heard the three words of "weak woman":.... " Liang Qingru''s face was blue and white and blurted out, "you''re nonsense! It''s just that they can''t see eye to eye fighting between their students. How can they kill people? " The lawyer can''t calm down completely. He didn''t expect that the other side would arrest a crime of attempted homicide. If it''s just a group fight between students, Gu mang is over defensive, and he will certainly go to jail. But when it comes to attempted homicide, these weapons and videos are enough to convict the five boys. Lu San looked at Liang Qingru and said with a smile, "is it right, let the judge decide, Mrs. Yi, what do you say?" Then he kicked the pile of steel pipes on the ground. The sound of clanging and clanging makes people shudder. Liang Qingru was holding his bag, his fingertips turned white, and he was as flustered as an ant on a hot pot. Xi Yan came back to his senses, and he was absolutely refreshed. He didn''t expect that things would turn around and things would come to this stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Just then, another male voice came, "it seems that I didn''t come late. I thought I would go to the detention center to see you." The voice appeared suddenly, people''s eyes turned subconsciously. I saw a man in a suit, walking in slowly. When the lawyer saw the visitor, his face changed greatly and he murmured, "Jiang Shenyuan..." In the circle of lawyers, no one does not know Jiang Shenyuan. His face is the same as the walking gold medal. He doesn''t know how many strange and unjust cases have been turned over and how many lives have been saved. Lu Chengzhou''s black eyes narrowed, close to Gu Mang''s ear, and whispered, "if something happened, don''t look for me. Have you called Jiang Shenyuan from the capital?" Gu mang turned his face slightly, looked at him, and did not speak. Jiang Shenyuan is a lawyer. He works very well. He knows his face. Lu Chengzhou stares at her dark and transparent eyes, and doesn''t make a sound. For a long time, Gu Mang''s expressionless low spit out five words, "Oh, I''ll find you next time." Lu Chengzhou: Jiang Shenyuan went to Gu Mang and saw the girl standing up with her. Her voice was very weak and she said, "I''ll give it to you. If you don''t go back, today''s Yang will be worried." At six o''clock, she was on the way to the experimental middle school, and her mobile phone kept ringing. It should be Meng Jinyang who asked when she would return to school. Jiang Shenyuan nodded and took out a lawyer''s letter, "on behalf of my client Gu Mang, I sued Yi Chen and other five teenagers for attempted homicide." Liang Qingru''s legs were scared and softened. She was too flustered to say anything. She stood there with a pale face and was helpless. No one thought that Gu mang didn''t sit around waiting to die and defend himself with self-defense. Instead, he took the initiative to sue Yi Chen and other people with "attempted murder". The evidence is enough to convict them. In this way, even if Gu mang wanted their lives, they would not have to bear criminal responsibility. Liang Qingru''s lawyer has been litigating for so many years, but he has never seen such a tricky way. Is this Jiang Shenyuan? Gu mang buckles his cap. Before leaving, she slightly side eyes, looked at the head teacher, "you just said, your experimental middle school first, was robbed by Mingcheng middle school?" Those eyes are full of dark cold. The head teacher pursed his lips and squeezed his hands, "isn''t it? What do you want to say?" "Quite confident." Gu Mang''s evil spirit whispered a smile, delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, "there are no them, the first will not be in your experimental middle school." Lu Shangjin, who was playing with her mobile phone, looked up and couldn''t believe she would say this. He suddenly remembered that a long time ago, about ten years ago, Gu mangkao''s only full score of general subject. "Small seat, national grade three excellent teacher selection, tomorrow, the last day of registration, remember to ask the school to report your name, I will get you one." Said the girl with a dull look. Xi Yan was muddled and didn''t react for a long time. With her teaching experience, even a municipal excellent teacher is not qualified to be selected. Gu mang said that she would be given a national level? When the girl finished speaking, she nodded slightly and said hello to others. Holding a scarf, holding Lu Chengzhou''s wrist with the other hand, he walked out in no hurry. The policemen standing around here immediately stepped back to both sides. All watched Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou leave. Outside the police station. Lu Chengzhou is slightly behind Gu mang for a small step, his low eyes coagulate on his wrist, the girl''s fine white and beautiful fingers. Go to the front of the car, Gu mang turns to look at him. Lu Chengzhou was also looking at her. Neither of them moved their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Finally, the man can not hold on, but a low smile, every time she looks at him like this, he really has no way. He raised his hand and shook her chin. Gu mang eyes light Leng for a second. The man''s finger belly is a little thick, which is caused by touching the gun all the year round. Some heat, touch her cool skin, unspeakable strange feeling. It''s very close. No one has ever done this to her. His eyes narrowed a little, and he lowered his head and approached her slightly. The clear smell of tobacco mixed into her breath. The man''s voice was low and magnetic. "I''m not angry. I''m just thinking, when can you trust me like they believe Jiang Shenyuan?" I''d rather call Jiang Shenyuan from the capital without calling him. "I believe you." Gu mang didn''t hesitate to open his mouth. Then, he slightly frowned and thought. For a long time, he raised his eyes and said, "I''m used to everything depends on myself." She has learned everything and done all kinds of work. Gu mang can count all the hands she cares about. Usually she is too lazy to explain a word, but now she is thinking about what to say to Lu Chengzhou. "You brought evidence and helped me." She added. Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl''s serious expression. He couldn''t help laughing. He opened the door, and his voice was filled with laughter. "If you want to get on the bus, it''s cold outside." "Oh." Gu mang answered and bent down to get into the car. Lu San has been keeping a certain distance with them. Seeing that his master asked Miss Gu to get on the bus, he strode over, "Lu Shao, return to the imperial palace?" "Mingcheng middle school." The man dropped his words and got on the car. "Yes." Lu San took the first time to the co pilot and put the baffle down. Gu mang got on the car and saw milk tea and macarone on the shelf in the car, as well as a thousand layers of triangular strawberries. The eyebrow slightly picks. It''s sweet to know that she didn''t have dinner. Looking up at Lu Chengzhou from the other side, he whispered, "thank you." Lu Chengzhou tore off the straw package, tied open the milk tea, and handed it to her. Her eyes were dark and deep. "I started to change the habit of saying thank you." Are you used to everything on your own? It doesn''t matter. He helps her. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, oh, and reached for it. The police dealt with the matter very quickly, milk tea is still very hot. She took a sip, there are fried beads, mango flavor, very delicious. Lu Chengzhou helped her open the strawberry thousand layer packaging, suddenly came a sentence, "not loaded?" Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at him "In front of me, too?" Lu Chengzhou handed Qianli to her, "is the test paper full of zero points? Well? " The man''s eyebrows, her tail. Gu mang remembered that he had done a math paper in front of him last time ¡­¡­ At 10:30, Gu mang went to the school, didn''t go to the students'' evening study, and went back to the dormitory directly. After taking a bath, the voice of speaking sounded in the corridor. The dormitory door was pushed open from the outside. Meng Jinyang saw Gu Mang in the dormitory and laughed, "Gu Mang, when did you come back?" "Just arrived." The girl grabs a towel to wipe her hair, "have you finished the paper? Show me." Shen huangang put his schoolbag on the bed. Hearing this, he suddenly got up and banged into the upper bunk bed. It hurts to hear that sound. "I''ll go, Shen Huan. Be careful. What are you excited about?" The roommate said with a smile. Shen Huan rubbed his head and turned to Gu Mang, "sister Mang, what did you just say? You want to see the papers? Did I hear you right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Other roommates are also staring at Gu Mang, doubting their own ears. Gu mang nodded with a serious expression. A group of people puffed at the corners of their mouths. Meng Jinyang, with a smile, took out her finished paper from her schoolbag and handed it to Gu Mang, "this is finished in these two days. You can read it first." "Well." She took it, put the towel on top of her head and went to bed. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Gu mang returned the paper to Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang is changing clothes, also did not look, directly into the schoolbag. When she got to the classroom, Shen Huan asked her to borrow a paper to see the steps of solving a problem, and she gave it to her. Then recite the English words. All of a sudden, Shen Huan gasped, "I''m going to Jinyang. Can you think of two solutions to such a difficult problem?" Meng Jinyang was stunned and looked at the past. mathematics has as like as two peas in the last two major questions, and two handwriting solutions are identical. The simple and clear method is Gu Mang''s, a little more complicated is her. Even she couldn''t tell which one she wrote by herself only by looking at the handwriting. Last time Gu mang asked her which font she liked, and wrote her the same one this time? It''s really like her words. After reading the two answers, Shen Huan sighed, "this problem-solving routine is really awesome. I will do it! You are so good today! " Meng Jinyang did not speak, but looked back at Gu mang. The girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly drooping and her hands are supporting her face. She is learning. She pursed her lips and laughed. I saw the lollipop in the back of the table. The girl received the sugar, then peeled off the sugar paper, carelessly bit in the mouth. Last night, Yang mang didn''t stop looking at her eyes Gu mang slowly turned his eyes, not cold or light one eye. Lu Yang immediately, picked up the book, casually turned it up, blocked his face, "I don''t ask, don''t ask." When reading in the morning, Xi Yan didn''t come. The sound of reading in the classroom was feeble and perfunctory. Facing early reading, Xi Yan suddenly appears at the back door and pats Gu Mang''s shoulder. Girl, turn around. Xi Yan slightly approached her, "Yi Chen, the parents of those boys are all here, and they want to talk to you." Gu mang did not make a sound. Xi Yan thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go." Gu mang pick eyebrow, smile very evil, "go ah, send door Why not go." Lu Yang watched Gu mang stand up lazily, put his hands in his pockets, and then left with Xi Yan. Suddenly more curious, he poked in front of xiaopang, "fat man, you go to inquire whether there are any major events in the experimental middle school last night." ¡­¡­ Science Group Office in class 20 this floor, Gu Yin out of the office, just see Xi Yan and Gu Mang''s back. Mou Guang pauses, take Luo Songhua''s teaching plan book, follow up. The conference room of the third senior high school is full of people. "Mr. Fu, as long as you can get Gu mang to withdraw his lawsuit, we are willing to donate one building to Mingcheng middle school." Yi Chen''s father is a well-known entrepreneur. He has never been so low handed to anyone. Now he has gone out for his son. "Yes, yes, as long as Gu mang withdraws the case, you can make any conditions." Several other parents followed. A word from you and a word from me. "Since it''s the business of Gu Mang, I''m not good to interfere. It''s better to wait for her to come and see what she means." Gu Mang''s business, he can not dare to take care of it. He is surrounded by aristocratic families in the Ming Dynasty, and his family is all from the capital. He just wants to work face to face until he retires. It''s better to see Mingcheng middle school rank first in the city before retiring. Smell speech, a few parents look at each other, also no longer say what, waiting for Gu Manglai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Five minutes later, the door of the conference room was knocked. When several parents heard the sound, they turned their eyes at once. See Xi Yan with Gu mang come in. The girl''s face is very beautiful, too white in the light. Delicate eyebrows and eyes drooped low, in the moment of coming in, the eye shape good-looking eyes slowly opened. Black and white pure, with a chill, but also with a little surly bad. It''s cold and proud. It''s very hard to be provoked. On the contrary, the appearance of girls is particularly good, students, long hair over the shoulders, school uniforms are wearing a regular manner. Yi Chen''s father has heard of Gu Mang and is good at fighting. As a result, he didn''t think of how his son, who was not a success, thought of going to fight with Gu mang. Xi Yan turns and closes the door of the meeting room. There is a piece of glass in the groove of the door, which can be seen inside. Gu Yin carefully probes into the probe and sees Yi Chen''s parents, who frown slightly. Xia Mingzhu occasionally takes her to some banquets in Mingcheng, where she meets them. How can these people be here? Fu saw Gu mang coming and pointed to the person sitting opposite, "Gu Mang, this is Yi Chen''s parents, and they want to discuss with you about withdrawing the lawsuit." Liang Qingru looks at Gu Mang''s face, his eyes are slightly red, and he purses his lips without speaking. Today they come to ask for help. Gu mang lazily walked over, opened his chair and sat down. He leaned back and raised his legs. Arms straight, wrists on the conference table. It''s a beautiful hand. It''s more beautiful to hit people. Big guy sitting position. All his actions and actions are full of banditry. Gu mang sat down, lifted his eyes, "withdraw the lawsuit?" A group of people looked at her and waited for her to come down. For a long time, the girl said with a smile, "I look very easy to provoke?" Several parents saw the beginning of this immediately understand that they are not bleeding today, this matter can not pass. Headmaster Fu looked at the group of parents, and then at Gu mang. The girl is still smiling, bad and ruffian, delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, a little cold and ruthless. However, Gu Mang''s presence here proves that there is still room for discussion. In order not to affect Gu Mang''s performance, the headmaster Fu stood up and looked at the girl, "Gu Mang, this is your private affair, so the school will not interfere. You can do it by yourself. There are still some things in the school waiting for me to deal with." Gu mang nodded and said politely, "goodbye, headmaster." When the principal passed Xi Yan, he gave a little pause, "Mr. Xi, I have something to tell you. Come with me." Xi Yan is not quite at ease Gu Mang, but the principal spoke, she can only follow out. The sound insulation effect of the meeting room is very good. When Gu Yin hears the sound of opening the door, it is too late to hide. Seeing Gu Yin, the headmaster frowned and seemed to be thinking. After several seconds, he asked, "are you Gu Yin from class one, senior three?" Gu Yin pinched her fingers slightly and gently said, "yes, headmaster." Gu mang hears the sound and doesn''t react. It seems that Gu Yin is outside. Xi Yan looked at the girl sitting in her eyes and then closed the door. "Why are you here?" Fu looked at her, her eyes a little cold, "you are not reading early?" Gu Yin picked up Luo Songhua''s teaching plan book and showed it to him. "The teacher asked me to get things. I saw Mr. Xi and my sister come here. I thought something was wrong. Headmaster, what''s wrong with my sister?" Pay headmaster attitude indifference, "nothing, class time to stay in the classroom, don''t walk around." At the mobilization meeting before, he remembered that Ruan Qingqing was shot by Gu Yin. It''s just that not many people know. The girl has a deep mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Gu Yin has been a good student since childhood. He has been held by the teacher everywhere, and he is pleasant. All of a sudden, the headmaster said so, his face flushed on the spot and whispered, "I know the headmaster, goodbye to the headmaster." He turned and walked away. Drooping eyes are full of cold. ¡­¡­ In the conference room, it was extremely quiet. A group of parents looked at each other and couldn''t believe they were so careful in front of a high school student. Yi''s father turned to Gu Mang and said, "Hello, I''m Yi Chen''s father." Gu mangmei''s eyes are low and drooping, and his fingers are carelessly knocking on the table top. I didn''t lift my eyelids. Liang Qingru just wanted to get angry. Yi''s father looked at her in the eyes. She forbeared and squeezed her bag tightly. Others are also overwhelmed by Gu Mang''s attitude. Do you really want to watch their son go to jail?! Yi''s father chuckled mildly, "well, I saw the video of the fight that day. It was really Yi Chen and they were not in the first place, but they were also taught a lesson. They really can''t afford the crime of attempted murder. If Miss Gu is willing to withdraw the lawsuit, the conditions are easy to discuss." The posture was very low, even the scale changed. Gu mang seems to have just heard the voice, raised his eyes and laughed, "I don''t know what they are worth in your eyes?" To hear her say so, there is room for discussion. The nervous tension of a group of people relaxed a little. Yi''s father took out a card and pushed it to Gu mang. "It''s 10 million yuan. I don''t know if this condition is enough to withdraw the lawsuit with Miss Gu." Knowing that Gu mang has a certain position in the fashion and entertainment circles, they prepared 10 million at a time. "Ten million." Gu mang slowly repeated the three words, dragging the end, and then the evil hook lip, "enough to invite a good lawyer." She got up, put her hands in her pockets, and was about to go out. A group of people were in a hurry. Yi''s father''s eyes changed slightly, but he was still stable. He also rose. "Miss Gu, wait a moment. We don''t know what Miss Gu wants. We''d better tell us directly that we are ready to prepare." Gu mang turned to him and said lazily, "one fifth of the market value of each company, everyone." What she said was very slow and casual. The others turned pale on the spot. One fifth of the company''s market value has already exceeded one hundred million yuan. This is open robbery! Liang Qingru glared at her fiercely and fiercely. Her eyes were full of red, "Gu mang! You are taking advantage of the fire The girl''s head is crooked, one side lip is hooked up, delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly picked. Break through the crooks in the bones. It seems to be saying: I am the open grab, you give the opportunity. This is what God arrogant expression! Before Yi''s father came to Mingcheng middle school, he heard that Gu mang was very difficult to speak and was a tough thorn to deal with. Now that she speaks, there is no room for turning. He didn''t waste any more words. He just said, "Miss Gu, the amount is too large. We need to consider it." Gu mang nodded. When he was leaving, he suddenly remembered something. With his side eyes, he chuckled, "in fact, I still have a recording in my hand. Do you want to listen to it?" In their mind, Yi''s father asked Gu mang raised his eyebrows. Then take out the flip phone, find the recording file, and casually open it. It was Yi Chen and several of them discussing how to teach Gu mang a lesson. Broken legs, broken hands? Several parents turned pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Yi''s father finally knows why Gu mang is so ruthless and doesn''t leave a little leeway. If this recording is handed in, Yi Chen and his colleagues will be finished. Even if it is not handed over to the judge and exposed directly on the Internet, the public opinion will not let Yi Chen off, and even the company will be affected. Liang Qingru didn''t expect Gu mang to be so calm. I didn''t bring out the recording until today. This girl is terrible. Gu mang put away his mobile phone, his hands in his pocket, his mouth curved like a smile, his voice was low and dumb, and he was a bit crazy, "I''m not patient, don''t let me wait too long." No one dares to speak. Watch her walk out of the meeting room. Liang Qingru gritted her teeth, "do you really want to prepare for her?" So much money! Yi''s father''s face sank in the second Gu mang left, "do you have other ways to save your son?" Gu mang is not without background. There are also director Lu and chief of police. They don''t have the guts to try anything else. ¡­¡­ On his way back to class 20, Gu mang sent a message to Lu Chengzhou and repeated it in a concise and comprehensive way. I had a few more conversations with him. At the gate of class 20, she put away her mobile phone. As soon as I went in from the back door of the classroom, three eyes looked at her like this. Lu Yang took the initiative to help Gu mang open the chair, but also with the school uniform sleeve wipe, thief dog legs, "mang sister, you sit." Gu mang gave him a blank look and sat down. Xiao Pang and Chu Yao look at her, but they haven''t recovered from the shocking news just now. I''m a little confused. Some of them are not good at learning, but Yi Chen and they are learning very well. There is a strong contrast between them. So that they and Yi Chen''s Gang also looked at each other. There was no lack of fighting. Every time it''s a double whammy. As a result, the big man in front of them had nothing to do with a dozen or five. Bull! The news didn''t spread. The experimental middle school had a good command of blocking the news. Xiao Pang still asked his cousin in the Education Bureau. "Sister Mang, do you want to buy food for the next big class? I will Xiaopang raised his pocket money and was very generous. Gu mang put on his earphone and said, "No Drop two words and sleep lazily on the table. Lu Yang said with a smile, "what do you want to eat, sister mang? I''ll bring it back for you." "Whatever." The girl''s voice is tired, it seems that she didn''t sleep well last night. Lu Yang immediately replied, "OK." Buy it according to sister Mang''s taste! After the second class, Lu Yang called several people from Qin Yao to go shopping in the supermarket. ¡­¡­ Yi''s family is still trying to talk to Gu mang again, so that she can''t be so greedy. Who knows at noon, the court summons directly sent to their home. When asked about the other four, they all received the court summons. Gu mang has appealed. Liang Qingru held the court summons and trembled slightly, "Gu mang said to give us time to consider? How did the court summons arrive so soon? " Yi''s father pursed his lips. "Her lawyer is Jiang Shenyuan. Can the court not sell this favor for him to speed up the examination." "What now?" She asked Yi''s father with red eyes, "Chen Chen, he can''t go to prison." I didn''t expect her to be so fast. It took less than half a day. Liang Qingru now regretted death, had known better not to disturb the police, do not sue Gu mang. Yi''s father had no energy to blame his wife. He said, "I''ll go to my friends for help and sell all the land in my hand. I should be able to scrape together enough." After this accident, the company is only afraid of losing its vitality. Liang Qingru was pale and nodded. Yi''s father looked at her, "when that son comes back, you''d better not get used to him, teach him a good lesson, and don''t let him provoke Gu mang again." "I see..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Beijing. Qin Fang received the news that Yi jiabian was selling property. He laughed and said, "brother Cheng, have you seen this method and temper? It''s really a beautiful job! She is worthy of being a future sister-in-law. " They, ah, narrow-minded, revenge, or a hundred times the kind of return. How comfortable, how to come, not to be that cowardly. He Yidu also did not expect Gu mang really dare to snatch so openly, forced to change the seller''s property, tut voice, "do not know what price opened." Qin Fang turned to Lu Chengzhou, "chengge, what price?" Lu Chengzhou eyes also appear shallow smile, casual, "the company''s market value of one fifth." Hearing this, Qin Fang and he Yidu laughed. is as like as two peas. "What''s the result of the fourteenth Institute?" Lu Chengzhou fired the ashes. Qin Fang chuckled. "The level of the fighter plane''s design is too high. With the current capabilities of the 14 institutes, it will take some more time." The military industry of country D is still very strong, and even the fourteen of them are baffled. We have to let the fourteen institutes develop well. If we lag behind, we will be beaten. He Yidu was silent for a few seconds and said, "the 14th Institute is not in a hurry. The first batch of training personnel of red scorpion at the beginning of the year has come. Chengge, we have to screen as soon as possible." Lu Chengzhou nodded, knuckled fingers pressed the smoke out in the ashtray, got up, "go to the red scorpion." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, several parents came to Mingcheng middle school again. Conference room of the third senior high school. Five cards are handed to Gu mang. Yi''s father chuckled mildly, and the businessman''s tactfulness was incisive and incisive. "Miss Gu, this is a card, and the password is all six zeros." Gu mang sits lazily on the chair, carelessly hum sound, takes over the card, "the speed is very fast." All people''s faces are somewhat unnatural, look carefully, endure slightly tight. Yi''s father saw her accept it. "Can miss Gu withdraw the lawsuit as soon as possible?" Gu mang raised eyes, shallow hook lips, delicate eyebrows and eyes with cynicism, "can." Hearing this, Yi''s father finally loosened the tension in his mind. Liang Qingru felt like swallowing a fly in her heart. Her son was beaten, but their family still had to lose money to each other! What''s the reason! Gu mang took the card, got up, put his hands in his pockets, and went out in no hurry, and was loose and uninhibited under his feet. Behind a group of people hate to itch teeth, but there is no way. Xi Yan is waiting outside, see Gu mang come out, step forward, "Gu Mang, deal with?" "Well." The girl answered and went to the classroom with her. Xi Yan looked at her, "are you going to withdraw the lawsuit?" Gu mang nodded, didn''t say much, and turned to her carelessly, "did you hand in the selection data?" Xi Yan slightly Leng Leng, just react to come over, "the headmaster helped me hand in in in the morning." Gu mang stopped talking. Xi Yan heart is also very complex, even if the information to hand in, she is also a accompany run, not on. But he didn''t want to attack Gu mang. Back in the classroom, Gu mang sat down in his seat with one hand on his face and continued to look at the problem. The next day, she asked for a day off. Go to the experimental middle school and shoot the rest of the film. When the students in the experimental middle school saw her, they were all far away from her. There are a few wearing high school uniform staring at her, dare not speak. When filming, Sheng listen''s eyes have been a little dodgy. Finally, his make-up artist did not resist and Gu mang said, "Gu God, you had an accident the night before yesterday. My brother planned to go to the police station and was stopped by sister su." Sister Su is Sheng Tin''s agent. Sheng tin is a public figure. If she is photographed by a reporter at the police station, she may not know how to spread it. Gu mang Oh voice, "nothing." Looking at Gu Mang''s attitude, the make-up artist knew that his family was really useless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 In the evening, Gu mang sat on the bed looking at the paper, and suddenly came a strong vibration. She picked up the flip phone next to her and made a video call to Yunling. She hung up with her backhand and typed, "what''s up?" Yunling news quickly came back, "the president of K has come to place an order again. This time, it''s not an anonymous list. He said that his wife had a strange disease and had been cured for three years. So he wanted to find the miracle doctor. The price was very high. Would you take it?" They never set a precedent. It is for the film alliance to be absolutely dominant and avoid all risks. This is the rule of their shadow League. If you want to deal with them, you have to abide by their game rules. The doctors around the president haven''t seen good in three years? Gu mang squinted his eyes and got some interest, but when he saw the paper in his hand, he replied carelessly, "I haven''t been free recently, ten days later." Over there, Yunling suddenly sat upright when he saw the master''s promise. It was quite unexpected. There are a lot of people looking for the miracle doctor, especially in the past two years, but this master has never promised. How much money is not in a mess of that kind, unexpectedly agreed this time. If you want to ask the reason and dare not, he replied, "OK, I thought you would not be moved by so much money." Gu mang didn''t answer him and threw the mobile phone aside. ¡­¡­ Near the exam, the learning atmosphere of Mingcheng middle school is more tense. Teachers of all subjects would like to talk about ten papers in a class, and almost every class would be delayed. All meals are like battlefields, and the spare time is spent on study. Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang are so busy that they almost run over the problem as soon as they have a rest time. "Lu Yang, go and buy dad a bottle of water. He is thirsty." During the lunch break, the class was basically full. Qin Yaozhi talked about the problem for half an hour, and his mouth was dry. Lu Yang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "Go away, who is special? It''s your son!" Scolded a sentence, or drag Chu Yao and xiaopang to the supermarket, bought a lot of food and drink back. Eat and study together. Qin Yao has a bad temper. If he talks about a question for a long time and the three boys don''t understand it, he starts to spit out fragrance. "Miss, can you learn from today''s Yang? Be gentle and patient. Who wants you in the future?" Lu Yang disliked Tao. Qin Yao''s smile, "no one will look for you." Lu Yang hehe, "each other." Meng Jinyang always laughs when he sees them quarrel and make a fool of themselves. He thinks it is very interesting. Gu mang hands on his face, there is no expression on his face, and he slowly turns over the paper to see. The thief is calm. ¡­¡­ It was not until Sunday morning that the school issued the admission permit. In the afternoon, they took a half day off to see the examination room. It is said that the national joint examination is not a sudden decision, but a long-term plan, to select a group of students with special skills to professional training. Students are more or less partial to the subject, some are good at math, some are good at English. But the college entrance examination is based on the total score, it is easy to bury some students who are good at a certain subject. Therefore, the national joint examination has come to test the water, and plans to enroll a number of special students in advance, that is, partial science students. It''s good news for most students. The joint examination takes the city as the area, and all students disrupt the examination. Meng Jinyang, Xiao Pang and Chu Yao are in the experimental middle school. The examination room of Lu Yang and Qin Yao is in the fourth middle school of Ming Dynasty. Only Gu Mang and Shen Huan are in our school. Gu mang got the admission permit and was in a good mood. Qin Yao envied, "sister Mang, you and Shen Huan are lucky in our school. We don''t have to look for the examination room in the afternoon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Lu Yang, holding his own admission card, was not happy. "No. 4 middle school is in the suburbs, the thieves are far away, so they are specially sent to the border areas." Xiao Pang and Chu Yao laugh. Chu Yao was not afraid to die and said, "it''s OK. It''s very good for you and the eldest lady to live together and fly together." Qin Yaozhi squints at Lu Yang, but the thief dislikes him. Shen Huan looked at Gu Mang''s performances, "sister Mang, you should be in the second grade of senior high school, class five of senior two, and I''m in class 12 of senior three." Gu mang nodded. In the afternoon, several people went to the stationery shop to buy all the examination equipment and went back to their respective homes. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu mang is studying and receives a express call to ask her to pick up the express at the school gate. She did not go, directly to just went downstairs to wash clothes Meng Jinyang said. Half an hour later, Meng Jinyang came up with an express, "Gu Mang, the chocolate you often eat." The voice just fell, the girl''s mobile phone rang again, eyes turned, saw the caller, pick eyebrows. She reached for it and put it through. The man''s noble and pleasant voice came over, "did you receive the chocolate?" Gu mang looked at the express box that Meng Jinyang put on her desk. He said lazily and turned over a page under his hand. "There''s something wrong with red scorpion. I can''t leave." Lu Chengzhou sat on the sofa and looked at the group of recruits who were loading cross-country on the monitoring screen. He said in a low voice, "take a few before the exam, and I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow." I thought I could finish the work today, so I would make something for her in the evening. There was a little accident. Gu mang smell speech, slightly pick eyebrow, casually asked a sentence, "Gu SI training how?" In the monitoring screen, Gu Si is poor, with a camouflage bag on his back, and falls at the bottom of the whole team, with a face of defiance. His legs were too short to catch up with the new recruits. Lu Chengzhou was quite surprised. "In the cross-country with heavy load, the team came last." Lu Chengzhou opened his mouth, and his voice was casual and lazy. Gu mang tut sound, the paper turned over a page, careless voice, "study, hang up." The sound of paper friction reached Lu Chengzhou. "Well." The man answered, a little pause, and said, "the exam went well." Gu mang chuckled and said lazily, "don''t worry, the results will certainly make you rise in the group of parents." Lu Chengzhou: ¡­¡­ The remaining three students in the dormitory also took the exam in Mingcheng NO.4 middle school. I went home directly in the afternoon, and my parents would drive them tomorrow. Gu Mang, Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan got up early in the morning and went to the restaurant for breakfast. A few people eat nutritious meal, the restaurant also specially put on the cake with sausage "all full marks" four words. The window was overcrowded for a good omen. It''s not that nervous. When the three people separated, Gu mang asked them to take a few pieces of chocolate to replenish their energy. Shen Huan took the first bite and fell, "I''ll go. What kind of chocolate is this? How can it be so delicious?" Gu mang didn''t speak and turned to her examination room. The teaching building is full of teachers and school leaders wearing invigilation work cards. It is more strict than the college entrance examination. Gu mang slowly walked to class five of senior two and met Lu Yi of the same examination room at the door. The other party crooked her lips to say hello. Gu mang nodded slightly, two people first and then let the invigilator sweep the whole body with the detector, and walked into the examination room. It''s full of strange faces from other schools. Seeing Gu Mang''s face, his eyes turned. Find their own place to sit down, Gu mang hands on his face, very bored, turning pen, waiting for the exam to begin. At this time, outside the door came a boy, familiar with not. The enemy''s path is narrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Of the five, Yi Chen was able to come to the exam. The others had broken ribs and broken wrists, all of whom were still lying in the hospital. Yi Chen sees Gu Mang, the eye color suddenly sinks, the hand unconsciously pinches own stationery bag. The bruise on the neck blocked by the scarf was a faint pain. "Classmate, you scan well, don''t stand in the door." The invigilator called out and he came back to his senses. He looked down at the seat number on his admission card, and Gu mang were far away from him. He came along in one breath. It can''t affect the exam. Can pass Gu mang side, he still didn''t hold back taunt sentence, "heard that you want to give your head teacher for a national excellent teacher." Gu Mang''s eyelids didn''t move. The pen turned into a pattern in his beautiful hand. Cynical banditry. Yi Chen gritted his teeth and sneered, "Meng Jinyang and Qin Yao''s achievements are No.1 in your Mingcheng middle school. Frog in the well still wants to compete for national excellent teachers for his head teacher." It''s beyond my ability. Gu mang suddenly raised that pair of eyes full of evil, hook lips, his voice overflowed with a low dumb smile, showing a bit of cold and cruel, "it seems that I started too lightly." Yi Chen''s face changed in an instant, his eyes showed fear, pursed his lips, and said in a vicious voice, "all zero points, examinations are a waste of resources." With a word left, he fled. Lu Yi, in front of Gu Mang''s right, frowns when she hears Yi Chen''s words, but it''s hard to say anything. Yi Chen studies very well. As long as it is an exam, he is basically the first in the city, and scores a lot from the second place. Luo Songhua also reported for the national selection of excellent teachers in senior three. Gu Yin''s performance has been improved by leaps and bounds recently, approaching Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi. Who gets the first in the city, whose teacher in charge of the class can be more awarded the national excellent teacher of senior three. Gu mang can rely on, it should be Qin Yao and Meng Jinyang. Without Yi Chen, maybe Xi Yan will have a chance to compete with Luo Songhua for this prize. Now that Yi Chen is here, the first one may be Yi Chen''s. At eight forty, only two seats were left vacant in the examination room. At this time point, it is basically abandoned. The invigilator put down the metal detector, went to the front of the platform and wrote down the subject of the exam: Chinese. Then turn around and remind everyone, "you are not allowed to go to the toilet during the examination, or you need to show the hospital certificate. Those who want to go to the toilet now should do so as soon as possible." The system is as strict as the college entrance examination. Several candidates stood up and went out. It''s fast to come back. At eight forty-five, the preparatory bell rang and the teacher opened the paper. The two teachers handed out the paper and the answer sheet in person when the radio began to give out the answer cards and test papers. At nine o''clock, as soon as the bell rings, the candidates begin to answer their papers. Gu Mang, with his face in his hands, his delicate brows and eyes drooping, and his lazy posture, had read the first reading in less than 30 seconds. Other students are still reading the first paragraph. When doing multiple-choice questions, she used to choose one of the three wrong answers to the card. The tip of the pen pressed on the answer card, but suddenly a meal, the beautiful eyes of the eyes slightly narrowed. Ah, I almost forgot that I didn''t get a zero score this time. The female teacher took the bar code, one by one the students pasted. When she came to Gu Mang, she saw that the girl had finished the multiple choice questions and looked up at her. Gu Mang, the last one in Mingcheng middle school, is famous. I''m afraid that none of them is right. She had heard of the girl''s luck. It was said that she was unlucky, and she got one wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Some people seem to get the paper first to write ancient poetry to fill in the blanks, the result is that more than half of them are not very familiar by heart. There are fallible characters in the words that can be written. This pit is waiting for them. I can''t determine which word it is for a long time. On the spot, the mentality collapsed. "What the hell is this? What''s wrong with recitation, but not with it? " "It''s all for the second half to fill in the first half, but it''s still not very familiar. I''m counting on the ancient poetry to fill in the blanks and get some points. This is to kill us!" The female teacher stood in front of Gu Mang and swept her head around. In a stern tone, "keep the examination room quiet." For a moment there was no sound. After pasting Gu Mang''s bar code, the female teacher saw the multiple-choice questions that Gu Mang''s answer card had completed, sighed and went to paste it to the next student. As a result, she missed the girls'' slow and slow writing of ancient poetry, filling in the blanks, and writing style in a single breath, even without thinking and hesitation. Gu mang turned a page, ancient poetry appreciation, reading, almost all answered the main points of each question, no more than a word of nonsense, all points. I wrote the composition in no hurry. At eleven o''clock sharp, half an hour before the end of the examination, the clock in the examination room indicated that the sound was on. Gu mang wrote the last full stop of his composition, which was 800 words in length. He controlled it very carefully. Carelessly finishing the paper, raised his head, the voice inadvertently cold, "teacher, hand in the paper." The two invigilators were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that someone would hand in the paper so quickly. In response, the female teacher stepped down from the platform. All the students in the examination room turned to the girls. They just started to write a composition. This one is about to hand in the paper? Lu Yi frowned, thinking Gu mang didn''t write a composition. She was about to remind her when she saw the female teacher turning over Gu Mang''s answer card to check her personal information. It was written on the side of the composition. The female teacher finished checking and put her papers in order. "OK, let''s go. Don''t linger in the examination room." The girl slowly got up and took her cell phone to another invigilator and left. Out of the signal shielding area, Gu mang took a lollipop from his pocket, peeled it from his mouth, and signed in with his mobile phone. Just at the beginning of the game, I met the grade director of senior two. The director was not familiar with Gu mang. Seeing her coming out so early, she was about to ask a few questions when she saw that the girl was playing a game Such an important exam, hand in the paper in advance, how can you play the game so calmly as soon as you come out?! ¡­¡­ At noon, when she had dinner with Shen Huan, Shen huanting was worried and asked her, "sister Mang, did you write your composition?" Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes drooped to pick the fish bone, carelessly ah. "That''s good. I can still get some points in Chinese." Shen Huan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of the afternoon''s math exam, and said, "by the way, sister Mang, don''t forget about the multiple choice questions in the afternoon. Take all C''s and be steady." Sister mang that luck, are fire to several other schools, do not recommend to continue to ask the answer. Gu mang looked at her slowly and raised his eyebrows. At 2:55 p.m., the math papers were handed out to the candidates. The examination room sounded a very simple "Cao". All the students'' faces were very bad. Even Yi Chen and Lu Yi frowned slightly. Hard is really hard. Only Gu Mang, the expression is still so calm. It''s still half an hour before the end of the exam. The invigilator came over and saw that her draft paper did not have any calculation process. Instead, she drew a very popular game character, which was very realistic. Judging from the complexity of the painting, it was a long time. The answer sheet should be clean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 The teacher was silent for a few seconds. After checking her personal information, she was too lazy to look at the answer area of the answer sheet and let her go directly. Others are still struggling for the big problem, watching a certain student leave the field ahead of time. Yi Chen sneered and continued to work on the topic. After the exam, the math answers were announced on the Internet, and a large group of candidates were almost sent away on the spot. As expected, it is the national joint examination, which is really hopeless. Meng Jinyang came back from the test room of the experimental middle school. He saw Gu mang at the door of the restaurant from a distance. His pace quickened slightly, "Gu Mang, how did you do in the exam?" The girl poked up the brim of her hat, showing her delicate eyebrows and eyes, and her voice was quite weak, "OK." Today, Shen mang said to me, "I have four choices." Meng Jinyang''s mouth slightly puffed, did not speak. In the evening, the scores of Gu Yin and Yi Chen in the first two examinations came out from all college students. Both of them speak about 130 Chinese. Gu Yin mathematics 134. Yi Chen mathematics 140. There is not much difference between the scores. There are two exams tomorrow. Some people asked Meng Jinyang and Qin Yao about their achievements, but they did not conceal them and said in the group. The Chinese language is similar to theirs Qin Yao''s mathematics 130. Meng Jinyang mathematics 132. Li Zong Yi Chen is better than them. Almost everyone in the first place has a score. ¡­¡­ The next day, I took an examination of Li Zong and English. Shen Huan wrote a lot of formulas to Gu mang. I must save your zero score in the whole subject. "Sister Mang, this is a physical formula. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to do the problem. Write all the formulas to Gu mang. There must be points! Sister Mang, take this well. Take a look before the exam to make sure you get twice the result with half the effort! Come on She solemnly took the paper to Gu Mang''s palm and turned her head toward her examination room. Gu mang looked at the neat pieces of paper written in his heart. The classification of mechanical energy, magnetic field and electric field force formula is clear, and the title and formula are also indicated. Tut a, the girl still put that piece of paper into the pocket. Lazily walk towards the teaching building of the second senior high school. In the examination room, Gu mang took out his ID card and accidentally took out the paper and dropped it on the ground. As soon as Yi Chen entered the examination room and saw this scene, he looked down at the contents of the paper and sneered, "they all intend to cheat. It''s really fierce. They dare to cheat in this kind of examination, and they are not afraid to be banned for three years." Lu Yi, who was sitting in the next group, turned her eyes, looked at the formulas and laughed, "cheat with this thing? Yi Chen, you won''t have your brain broken. " People don''t know about the fight, but Lu Yi knows it. There are only a few formulas on the paper. Even if you are lucky, you can get a ten at most. It''s a drop in the bucket for Gu mangna''s total score. Is it necessary? It seems that the brain is really bad. Yi Chen smell speech, facial expression suddenly heavy, "have no your business, little in this interpose." Lu Yi stood up, picked up the piece of paper and looked at Gu mang. "You should have read it. I put this on the platform, so as not to be slandered by people who have the intention to slander you and our school." Gu mang nodded, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Lu Yi took a few steps to the podium and put it down. Then she sat back in her seat. Yi Chen looked at Gu mang with a smile, "I heard that you told our head teacher, if there is me, the first will not be in our school?" The girls didn''t move their eyelids. Yi Chen smiles and looks away. After the comprehensive examination of science and technology, there was a howl again. In the afternoon, there is only one English course left. With half an hour left in the exam, Gu mang got up and handed in his paper. As soon as he walked out of the teaching building, his mobile phone rang. It''s Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly selected. I really know her, and the time calculation is quite accurate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Once connected, the man''s noble and pleasant voice came over, "I''m at the school gate." Gu Mang''s pace is not slow, whispered, "ah, come out at once." At the school gate, the black SUV stopped by the side of the road. The front and rear windows all fall to the bottom. He Yidu and Qin Fang are in the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat. Lu Chengzhou sat in the back, saw Gu Mang, opened the door to get out of the car and walked towards the girl. She had a transparent stationery bag in her hand, in which the examination equipment was well prepared, as well as the admission permit. He reached for it and looked at the picture. The ID photos are so beautiful. "What would you like to eat later?" Lu Chengzhou held her hand. It was a little cold. He wrapped her hand in the palm and took her to the car. Gu mang is half astringent Mou son, lazy ocean 3 words, "the world lives." "Good." Lu Chengzhou nodded and helped her open the door. "Get in the car and bring you food." Qin Fang and he Yidu looked at the two and looked at each other with regret. This is not nothing to look for abuse. As soon as Gu mang came up, Qin put one side of his body and turned to the back, "small How did you do in the exam, Gu mang I almost called out my sister-in-law by mistake. The girl''s face is expressionless, raise her head, black and white pure eyes, very cold. Qin Fang choked for no reason. There was a string in his head that seemed to be taut. He Yidu served the sand sculpture, which pot does not open to mention which pot, Gu mang that achievement, still need to ask? How many times have senior three exams, which is not a neat zero egg. Qin Fang also responded quickly. Instead, he realized that he was shocked by a female student. He took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and showed a polite smile. "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if it''s all zero points." It doesn''t matter if you can''t go to college. Anyway, there''s the big guy behind. Lu Chengzhou did not speak, and handed the macarone to her. "Eat some first." Gu mang Oh sound, ate a, and then took out the mobile phone, found a comfortable posture to play the game. Lazy, loose, no formal. He Yidu started his car and drove to Xingguang square. After dinner, Lu Chengzhou sent Gu mang back to Mingcheng middle school. Watching the girls go in, Qin Fang looks at his elder brother-in-law''s house, "put down the business of the fourteen institutes, just to accompany my sister-in-law to have a meal?" Lu Chengzhou is not cold and indifferent. Qin Fang immediately counseled, closed his mouth and shrank in front of the co pilot to play games. ¡­¡­ Finally, I would like to thank my friends who have always believed in me up to now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, the Internet was full of news about the results of the national joint examination. Joint examination results query website is crowded are not crowded in, the server crash. Hot search first is the collapse of the national joint examination website, followed by a scarlet "explosion" word. It was not repaired until 12:30 by the official side. Mingcheng middle school. It''s lunch time, but the teaching building of the third senior high school is extremely quiet. Everyone is sitting in the classroom. Class one. In front of Gu Yin is Luo Songhua''s laptop. Luo Songhua and a group of people from Jianghuai are all nervous around Gu Yin. Jianghuai looked at Gu Yin, who pursed his lips. "Yinyin, it is said on the microblog that the website has been repaired and can be logged in." Gu Yin nodded, her fingers a little tight, input his admission card number and password, click login. The first time or did not log in, to the second time, login success. The page flashes, and the score is displayed in the middle of the whole page. Chinese 134, mathematics 137, English 148, Li Zong 291, total score 710. and as like as two peas. All the people around Gu Yin take a breath of air-conditioning, which is too high! Gu Yin looks at the result, but frowns slightly. When all the people asked her to evaluate the score, she actually said that she was low. She estimated it was 720 in private. The score was seven hundred one. "I''ll go!" Jiang Huai was shocked and opened his eyes, "seven hundred one! You are so good at music In fact, it is very difficult for senior three to improve their performance, but Gu Yin directly broke through from more than 600 points to more than 700 points. This time the difficulty is not small. The gold content of this year''s national joint examination is almost the same as that of the college entrance examination. In order to select excellent talents, it is even more difficult than the college entrance examination. It can be seen from the "Academic Conference on the education of famous teachers at home and abroad" held in Beijing before the admission of students. It can be seen that the joint examination is highly valued at home and abroad. Mingcheng middle school has not achieved more than 700% in many years. I didn''t expect Gu Yin to get more than 700% this time. Grade one is in class one. Luo Songhua was held back for half a semester. Seeing this achievement, he was elated. Gu Yin has just found out the results, Lei Xiao''s phone call came. "Sorry, I''ll go out and pick up the phone." She got up, and with a gentle smile, she walked from the crowd to the outside of the classroom. When he got through the phone, ray Shaw took the lead and said, "voice, how many points did you get?" Gu Yin said cleverly, "seven hundred and one." Leshaw heard the result, very satisfied, "good test, you live up to my uncle''s cultivation and expectations, I''ll tell your grandparents." Even if Gu Yin''s score this time is not as high as that of Yi Chen, he can still take the second place, which is very good. Gu Yin said, "uncle, how many points did you get in the exam?" Leshaw was in a good mood, and said, "she? She did well if she didn''t get a zero. Don''t mention her. " Gu Yin''s proud radian flashed away, "I know my uncle, so I''ll go back to the classroom first." "Go ahead." Lei Xiao is also pleased that Gu Yin is so promising that he will certainly be able to help him in the future. ¡­¡­ After Gu Yin went out, Luo Songhua asked Yi Chen''s class teacher about his achievements on wechat. "A full seven hundred and one, Chinese estimation error, only 125, other are very high, how about Gu yin?" There''s a message back there. The result is the same as Gu Yin?! Luo Songhua was in a better mood and his blood was boiling with excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 She is also the teacher who has brought out the number one scholar in the city. Fingers trembled slightly, typing a little slowly, "we''re going to be tied for the first place." "Gu Yin is also seven hundred one. She has made great progress! It seems that you are the top three teachers in China this time. " Gu Yin has made great progress in this achievement, which virtually adds points to Luo Songhua''s selection. Luo Songhua said: "it doesn''t matter if it''s us, as long as it''s not class 20." "How was the grade in class 20?" he asked To be on the safe side, Luo Songhua calmed down and decided to wait for the results of class 20 to come out. Gu Yin called back, Luo Songhua told her the results of Yi Chen. She was not satisfied. "Teacher, I want to take the first place by myself. Juxtaposing with Yi Chen is not my goal." Luo Songhua patted her on the shoulder, "continue to work hard in the future, you still have a chance." The results have come out, she and Yi Chen are tied for the first place. Gu Yin convinced himself to accept this, raised his eyes, pursed his lips, and asked in a voice, "teacher, has the grade of class 20 come out?" ¡­¡­ Class 20. Gu mang is wearing headphones and sleeping on the table. There is no response at all. The whole school couldn''t find a second person more calm than her. Xi Yan''s computer on the desk, a group of people around the desk, stretched their necks. Qin Yao pressed his hand on the computer keyboard and looked at Meng Jinyang, "Jinyang, what is your admission number and password? Read it Meng Jinyang slightly pinched his fingers, but also a little nervous, quietly read a string of numbers. Qin Yaozhi followed her voice input and successfully logged in. Chinese 135, mathematics 138, English 146, Li Zong 287, total score 706. Class 20 is basically learning dregs, efforts for a semester, the results are not so hot. Now see the national joint examination so high results, one by one only left a "lying trough.". Lu Yang craned his neck to get close to the computer, and saw that this was almost twice as good as him Meng Jinyang laughed, "higher than I estimated, satisfied." The problem was very difficult, and she didn''t dare to think about it. Next is Qin Yao''s. When she entered her own admission card, she made a mistake for the first time. Lu Yang ridiculed her for being a counsellor. "Go away!" Qin Yaozhi glared at him, deleted and re entered. It was a successful landing. Chinese 132, mathematics 139, English 149, Li Zong 285, total score 705. Qin Yao''s eyes widened in shock, "I''m going, I''m 700?" It was a total surprise. When two people assessed the score, they were both 690. Unexpectedly, they both went up to 700. Xi Yan put his arms around the shoulders of two people and said with a smile, "the exam is really good!" Meng Jinyang smile, is really unexpected joy, she looked at Gu mang sleeping on the table, "teacher, I''ll call Gu mang to check the results." Xi Yan nodded, "OK." Xiao Pang and Chu Yao also came up to check their results. Other people also went back to their seats to get their examination papers, and they came in line to check their scores. Meng Jinyang went to Gu Mang and patted on her shoulder, "Gu mang." Girls open their eyes, beautiful eyes have tired, but frown, a bit cold dry. See is Meng Jinyang, temper just slightly convergence. Take off the headphones and lie down on her face in a low voice, "huh?" "Everyone is checking their scores. Do you want to check them as well?" Meng Jinyang pressed his chin on the table and looked at her white skin. Gu mang should be higher than she and Yaozhi. She studies much better than her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "No The girl''s voice is light and concise. Meng Jinyang did not understand the frown, "but sooner or later you have to check, or you give me the admission card number, I help you check?" As long as Gu Mang''s grades come out, those who used to ridicule her all fail in the exam will no longer dare to talk nonsense. "Trouble." Girls still closed their eyes, sleepy, voice with weariness, "wait for notice." Meng Jinyang slightly muddled, "wait for what notice?" Gu mang did not answer her, lazy mouth, "sleepy, don''t disturb me." With that, turn your face to the wall and put on your headphones. Xi Yan looked at Meng Jinyang and came back again. He looked at Gu mang who was still sleeping over there. He took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, "Gu mang doesn''t check?" Meng Jinyang nodded, "what she said and so on notice, I did not understand." Xi Yan thought for a few seconds, "in the afternoon, the school will sort out the results, you don''t need to check to know, is this the meaning?" "Maybe." Meng Jinyang turned his head and took a look at Gu mang. Xi Yan is really admire Gu Mang''s mentality, when are so calm. She looked at Meng Jinyang, "it''s OK. It''s OK to wait for the afternoon. You and Qin Yao''s grades are so good. You must choose a good school this time. If you don''t know how to choose a school, you can come and ask me. If you are not satisfied, there is still a chance for the college entrance examination." "Yes, teacher." Meng Jinyang thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and went out to call Jiang Shenyuan. ¡­¡­ The results of Meng Jinyang and Qin Yao spread to the college students almost in the second when they found out the results. There was a lot of discussion in the group. "I didn''t expect that teacher Xi''s class won the first grade so many times, but at the most critical time, it lost its chain." "Gu Yinzhen is very good. He is the first in the grade. Maybe he is the champion." "Class 20 is a bit humiliating. Although it''s only a few points short, it''s a fact that class 20 lags behind." "Class one is very good, and Gu Yin is so good at learning. Maybe they didn''t show their real strength in the exam before, so they are waiting for this time." "You mean sister Gu Yin did it on purpose? Are you controlling points? " "It''s said that those who can control the score are the big guys! I didn''t expect our school to have such a good one! " Luo Songhua a piece of news slowly read the past, in the heart a snow before shame happy. She grinned and said to Gu Yin, "this time you are the number one in our school. Neither of them is as tall as you." Gu Yin lowered her eyes and couldn''t see the emotion of her eyes. Her mouth was slightly tilted, "I know the teacher." Although juxtaposing with Yi Chen was not the result she expected, she achieved her goal by pressing on Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang to get the first grade. Miss Qin''s family in Beijing, who was the first grade in the Affiliated High School of Beijing University, so what. "In the afternoon, the news should inform you whether you are the number one in the city or the number one in the province of Mingcheng. Wait for the news." Luo Songhua finished, patted her on the shoulder, and then said to the class: "hurry up, let''s go to lunch first, I''ll go first." Gu Yin said, "goodbye, teacher." Mingcheng is the best place for educational resources in the whole province. How can she be the number one scholar in the city? She must be the number one scholar in the province. ¡­¡­ Other classes are basically put at this time. Luo Songhua meets several class teachers on the stairs. "Congratulations, Miss Luo. Gu Yin in your class is the number one scholar in the city." "Our Mingcheng middle school hasn''t been the first in the market for many years, even if it''s not tied up, it''s still dumped a lot every time. Gu Yinzhen gives us a boost!" The school has honor, everyone goes out to glory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "Well, I really want to know how many points Gu mang scored. Has her score come out?" A teacher asked casually. Two people''s sisters, inevitably will be compared. "How many tests can she take? If she doesn''t get a zero, you don''t know that the Chinese teacher in class 20 has a lot of pain for her. She doesn''t even write her composition. She is also the kind-hearted person in the Chinese group. She has never forced Gu Mang, or she will have a learning attitude and be expelled from class by another teacher." Luo Songhua and a good relationship with the female teacher said. Knowing that Luo Songhua does not like Gu Mang, he is not polite. Luo Songhua said with a smile, "I heard that when class 20 was checking her grades, she was still sleeping on her back, not worried at all." "She''s still worried about her grades?" Female teacher also smile, "forget it, don''t say her, let''s go to the restaurant outside the school to eat, when congratulations to teacher Luo." Other teachers listened to them talk about Gu Mang, but they didn''t interrupt. When it came to the topic of eating, they opened their mouth. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin and several people from Jianghuai also went to the restaurant for dinner. "What do you eat, Yin Yin?" Jiang Huai looks at the menu of the restaurant. Gu Yin''s mobile phone has been shaking since just now, and she has no time to look at it. Without lifting her head, she said casually, "let''s have spareribs." "Well, you''ll find a place to sit first." Jianghuai ordered a sentence, and then went to buy rice. "Yinyin, let''s go and sit down first." Gu Yin takes her arm and walks to the dining area and sits down. Gu Yin is still looking at her mobile phone. She told her uncle that she might be ranked first in drinking Yi Chen. My uncle should have informed all the people in Lei''s house. Wechat is full of congratulations. Everyone in Lei''s family sent a message. By the way, she asked how she did in Gu Mang''s examination and whether her grades could go to a college. Gu Yin all returned the news, saying that Gu mang did not check the results. "Yes, she also said that all of them were zero. There was no need to check the scores. She thought she could really make a difference. Don''t go to the society in the future. It''s just a high school degree. It''s a shame." Almost all the relatives said this. Gu Yin put away his mobile phone and was in a good mood. He turned to his deskmate, "drink milk tea, please." "Good," he said with a smile They said hello to Jiang Huai and went outside the restaurant. Milk tea shop. "Sister Mang, don''t you drink milk tea and honey grapefruit?" Lu Yang turns his head and looks at Gu mang strangely. The girl whispered, yawned, lazy. She didn''t sleep well last night. Today, the whole person is sleepy. Her arm is on Meng Jinyang''s shoulder and leaning against her. Lu Yang and Xiao Pang are looking at Gu mang. They want to know what she did last night. They sleep all morning, but they are not awake. I don''t even bother to check my grades. But I don''t have the guts to ask. Buy good things, several people ready to go to the restaurant to eat, head-on into Gu Yin and her table. Gu Yin smile, tone is still so innocent, "sister, just now uncle they asked you about your grades, I said you did not check, just in the afternoon the school will send the results to each class, you remember to say to uncle." No one paid attention to her. Gu mang drank honey grapefruit carelessly and walked forward lazily. Passing by, Gu Yin said again, "teacher Xi should be very disappointed. I got the first place in the exam this time." Qin Yaozhi also heard about the selection of excellent teachers. When the results came out, they felt a little sorry for the teacher and didn''t argue with the teacher. But the teachers themselves do not care, just look for information everywhere, want to choose a good university for them. Gu Yin is now talking about these things and running to pick up trouble? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Lu Yang did not speak. They are not the people to be provoked, but they are blocked by facts and can''t say anything. The atmosphere fell into silence. Gu mang suddenly chuckled. In his delicate eyebrows and eyes, the evil field that he usually held seemed to rush out and looked sideways. "What''s so urgent? I''ll fall on my face." Gu Yin did not speak, the corners of his mouth were warm and soft. Gu Mang''s reaction, in her eyes, is just a dying struggle, and finally wants to save some face for herself. In addition to Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi in class 20, is there anyone whose performance can be seen. The result is long overdue. "Eat." Gu mang light two words, cynical with Meng Jinyang''s shoulder, to the restaurant. Lu Yang several people looked at Gu Yin and left without saying a word. "I really don''t understand what they have to pull. The first one has returned to our class one. Sure enough, in addition to Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi, class 20 is still that class 20, which can''t make any difference." Even if there was No. 1 in grade before, the average score in class 1 was three times faster than that in class 20. Gu Yin said with a smile, "don''t say that. I don''t mean it. I just think that with the qualifications of the teacher, I really shouldn''t compete with our head teacher for this excellent teacher." "Yes, it''s a slap in the face." My deskmate looked at Gu Mang''s back and thought it was very funny, "Xi Yan should not have handed in the information at that time. You see now, it''s a big shame." It''s not good to be a garbage collection station in class 20. I have to fight with them. "If the students don''t try their best, the teachers can''t help it." Gu Yin said softly, "the principal should have considered the two students in Miss Xi''s class at that time, and recommended her to go up." "It seems to be so. On the whole, you have made our class more competitive." My deskmate said with a smile. Gu Yin didn''t answer her words, and she said, "go and buy milk tea." ¡­¡­ Afternoon. The whole senior three is still talking about the score of the joint examination today. Office of the comprehensive management team. A teacher looked at the news on the Internet and saw an official news. He was surprised, "there are still people who can answer full marks in all subjects in this exam?" "This kind of difficulty question still has the general subject full mark?" Another teacher''s chair slipped back and craned his neck to see his mobile phone screen. "It''s impossible. So far, there has been a person with full marks in all subjects in the college entrance examination." "I don''t think it''s possible. Just speak Chinese. Is it really easy to take a hundred and fifty? The Chinese group said that all the questions in Chinese were pitfalls, and full marks were not easy to get. " Another echo. Other teachers in the office also turned their eyes. "Official news reports, how can there be fake?" The teacher stood up and handed the cell phone to them. The doubters haven''t read the news yet. Some people said again, "in the group of teachers, someone sent a link, which is about the full score of the general subject." Xi Yan looked up at them, and then went to the group to see the link. Usually quiet teachers, now like a pot of boiling water. Full marks for all subjects! First in China! I haven''t seen it in years! " "Only the results with full marks of the general subject will be disclosed, but the names of the students will not be disclosed? Which province is so powerful? " "It must be specially announced. How could it be so casual? Except for the full score of general practice many years ago, this is the second time." "Many years ago, that person said that he had very little information and was confused. He even doubted whether the God of college entrance examination existed in the end?" "A third full mark besides TA?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 When it comes to the first full mark of general subject in the college entrance examination, the teachers are not very clear in fact. It is all hearsay. There are too few data on this "first place". We still have to say whether it is true or not. Watching the topic drift away, someone sent a message to interrupt. "Let''s not talk about the past, who is the full score of general practice now? I really want to know this student. How high is the IQ to get full marks in the whole course? " "In the past, the names of No.1 scholars were announced at 4:00 p.m., and we should be able to see them later." "There are still differences in the papers of each province in the college entrance examination. In the end, which province won the first place in the college entrance examination is better than that in other provinces. This time, the national joint examination will be conducted directly." "Yes, it''s the first in China this time. It''s the first in the country in real terms." ¡­¡­ Not only the teachers are talking about it, but also all classes are spreading it. Seeing the news, Lu Yang''s face was complicated, "this is too abnormal! Full marks for general practice? I''m half as good as this one! " Xiaopang quietly put the mobile phone on the table, and said goodbye piously, "I''ll worship you before the exam, and bless me all right." Chu Yao thought it was ok, so he followed Xiao Pang. "I think we should let the big man say goodbye." Lu Yang lifted his chin and lowered his voice to the sleeping man next to him. "Can you believe that none of the English multiple choice questions are correct?" They sleep all day today. Qin Yaozhi squinted, "I actually want to see this pervert Ah, no, what kind of test paper should the full mark test paper look like? " Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan nodded. They also wanted to know who was the first. ¡­¡­ Lu Shangjin is also very concerned about the examination results. The secretary came in to send him documents and saw that his computer stayed at the first place in the national joint examination, and the news page of full marks in general subject said, "Lu Ting, do you also pay attention to the results of this joint examination?" Lu Shangjin sighed, very dark. The Secretary thought that the head of the Department had a headache when he thought about the grade of Lu Xiaozi. He advised him, "Lu Ting, don''t worry too much about young master''s achievements. I heard that he has made great progress and passed the examination. Everything should be done slowly." That''s the famous school bully in Mingcheng. He can pass the exam now. He was surprised to hear that. "You think I''m worried about him?" Lu Shangjin took over the document in his hand, took a look at him, and then signed, "I still know what my son is. I don''t need to worry about his achievements. He is very stable." Secretary: His niece is also in Mingcheng middle school. When it comes to "stability", who can compare with the zero egg in general Lu Shangjin signed the document and gave it to him. After thinking about it, he didn''t resist saying, "go and ask me which student has the full marks in the general subject." Secretary muddled, very strange, their director of this reaction, back to God, respectfully said: "yes." ¡­¡­ Beijing closed reading room. There are authoritative teachers from Qingshui middle school and affiliated middle school of Beijing University, and authoritative professors of first-class universities at home and abroad. They are all academic masters from all walks of life. Nearly a hundred people were all around a student''s paper. Chinese 150, math 150, English 150, Li Zong 300. Full marks! Full marks! After a long silence, the teacher of Qingshui middle school looked at a group of people and asked, "is each subject handed in half an hour before?" The joint examination should be conducted half an hour in advance to ensure that the questions will not leak out. The teacher of the high school affiliated to Beijing University nodded, "after watching the monitoring of the examination room, it was really handed in as soon as possible, without waiting for more than a second." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "This student answers questions very quickly. Look at the math and reasoning. You can count it half an hour in advance. There is still time to draw on the draft paper." A professor picked up a few pieces of paper and sighed, "it''s a good painting." "All of a sudden, I think the art school of our school can. I''ll call the Dean over there and ask." The speaker took a picture of the draft paper and intended to send it to the Dean over there. However, he was stopped and said angrily: "I said you are still a professor! Now we are looking at the results and the candidates recommended by the school. Who will interview with the draft paper? " It''s like hitting them in the face! They never thought that someone would get full marks this time! That question is better than the standard answer. They don''t need physics to solve both problems? Use sketchy paper as a sketchbook? Once again, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Someone said with a complex expression, "if you don''t want this student, don''t look for enemies for us." The others puffed at the corners of their mouths. What kind of perversion happened in the joint examination! A foreign professor asked in stiff Chinese, "which city is this student from? Should we prepare to go there for an interview?" The teacher of Qingshui middle school looked at the name of the school with personal information, "from Mingcheng, I''ll call the admissions office there, cooperate with us, and we''ll start the interview from Mingcheng." Everyone answered, but they didn''t agree. ¡­¡­ At 3:30 p.m., it is half an hour before the national champion and provincial champion are announced. The Secretary quickly walked into Lu Shangjin''s office and was very excited. "Lu Ting, I heard from the admissions office just now. The number one in China is from Mingcheng." Lu Shangjin heard the speech, took the pen hand suddenly a tight, raised his head, "which school?" The Secretary said, "this is not said, but the first place of Mingcheng middle school and experimental middle school has been determined, and their scores are still the same. Are they the dark horse of other schools?" Lu Shangjin did not speak, but the light in his eyes was palpable. At the age of six, all the teachers who shivered at the age of six are finally coming back! The Secretary said with a smile, "this time, the number one in China is in our Mingcheng city. It''s a shame for the city! Full marks ¡­¡­ At 3:50 p.m., when the college entrance examination was held, everyone was not very interested in the province. But this time out of a national full mark metamorphosis, one by one want to see who this student is. All the teachers who had no class were talking about it in the office, waiting for the official news. Office of the comprehensive management team. "Ah, ah, ah, internal information, this country''s first in our Ming City!" A teacher just received the news from his friend and was shocked. Luo Songhua suddenly frowned, looked at the past, sharp eyes, "in the Ming City? How could that be possible! There are no such students who can get full marks in other schools! " No.1 in China. If it is really in Mingcheng, Gu Yin and Yi Chen are not the first?! The teacher was startled by Luo Songhua''s expression and said weakly, "my friend is in the admissions office. I received a call from the Ministry of education in Beijing. The first one is in Mingcheng." "Is there something wrong?" Someone said, "did you dial the wrong number? We should have no such students in Mingcheng. We have basically checked all the results. We haven''t heard of any full marks. " Luo Songhua''s face looks a little better, but his eyebrows are still wrinkled. "Well, it''s four o''clock soon. Let''s not argue. Go to the official microblog to have a look, and we will know who the full mark is." The teacher picked up his mobile phone and opened his microblog. Other teachers nodded, also went to the Internet to see. - [thank you for your support. Today''s updates are all dropped from time to time, group number 150411587. If you want to be a manager, you may have some requirements. I''m lazy. I don''t care. If you have anything to do with her, you can find her.] and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The national joint examination in a "general subject full score" under the promotion, the heat is unprecedented high. A few teachers entered the microblog, and didn''t even need to go to the hot search. On their own home pages, major official blogs one by one forward the Ministry of education''s microblog, which announced "the first in China.". The name of the first full mark in the joint examination is extremely eye-catching. A teacher suddenly stood up, looked at the mobile phone, and looked at other teachers, there are so few seconds speechless. After a long time, he asked in a tight voice, "am I wrong, Gu mang?" Xi Yan gaped at the official micro blog news, brain a blank, can''t believe. "Can it be the same name and surname?" The teacher pinched the mobile phone and looked at Xi Yan. "What''s the same name and surname?" Pointing to the mobile phone screen, people are a little out of control, "you see clearly! Mingcheng middle school! Gu mang! There is a second Gu Mang in our school! " Xi Yan also saw it. National joint examination champion, full marks, Mingcheng middle school, Gu mang! Gu Mang''s class is their twenty! "How can it be! Gu Mang''s score, the champion in the joint examination, can''t be her! " "The whole senior high school teachers in Mingcheng knew nothing about Gu Mang''s zero score in the second examination, but now the scores of the joint examination are all full marks. Who believes it?" Luo Songhua''s face was so ugly that he stood up and turned to Xi Yan. He said: "Xi Yan, you''d better ask Gu Mang of your class to explain that cheating has been done to the national joint examination! Isn''t it humiliating enough? " Xi Yan put away her mobile phone, "I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you now. Cheating doesn''t cheat. If you can''t say it, someone will come to check." Gu Mang''s achievement is so unexpected that she still has a confused mind. She believes Gu mang will not cheat, but she really doesn''t know how to explain this result "Check?" Luo Songhua sneered, "wait for the people above to check, the school face has been lost by her! After more than ten years of zero, I suddenly got full marks in all subjects. Don''t you think it''s funny? " Other teachers did not deny Luo Songhua''s words. ¡­¡­ Experimental middle school. Yi Chen saw the news released by the official news and opened his eyes in shock, "full marks for all subjects in Gu mang examination?! It''s impossible! " The head teacher regained consciousness, turned to Yi Chen, frowning tightly, "the official has announced that you were not in the same examination room with her that day. How did she do in the exam, you don''t know?" Yi Chen''s face was extremely ugly. "She handed in all four subjects half an hour in advance. I heard two invigilators say that she even used draft paper to draw, not to calculate problems." "Then how did she get full marks?" The head teacher was shocked. Chinese is half an hour ahead of time, full marks, even she is not guaranteed to do it! There are so many topics, half an hour in advance, there is still time to draw? Is the number one in college entrance examination over the years, can not guarantee that they can do it! Yi Chen didn''t understand. All of a sudden, a picture flashed into his head. He looked at the head teacher, "teacher, when I finished the examination that day, I saw Gu mang with a small note. Could she cheat?" Since you can take a note, you can also bring something else. Class teacher squint, cheating in the national joint examination? She thought for a while and ordered in a deep voice, "you go to the police. Cheating in the exam is against the criminal law. Let people go to Mingcheng middle school to check it!" "Good." Yi Chen immediately wants to dial 110, he sees Gu mang how to turn over this time! I''m very brave. I dare to cheat in this kind of exam. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 We haven''t had time to call the police. "Baby face said," don''t call the police. Someone put Gu Mang''s zero score scores all over the Internet. Now the network is exploding, all saying cheating. " After hearing the speech, Yi Chen entered the microblog again. Make a particularly big, hot search is "joint examination champion suspected cheating.". The Ministry of Education issued a micro blog, saying it would thoroughly investigate and never tolerate cheating. The police in Mingcheng have also taken people to Mingcheng middle school to collect evidence for investigation. ¡­¡­ Mingcheng middle school, class one. Gu mang looks at so many unread messages in his mobile phone. It''s all the people of Lei''s family asking her what''s going on and how Gu mang is the first in China. She quietly hook the lip corner, what the country''s first, immediately not, will be notorious, was banned for life. Jiang Huai said: "the media over there have sent out all the results of Gu mang. The inspection team will come to our school immediately, and there will be police." Gu Yin pursed her lips. "Jianghuai, is it not very good to do so? Maybe her sister really took the exam by herself." Jiang Huai chuckled and swept the students around him, "who do you believe is number one in gumang national joint examination?" "Pour me a letter, first?" Someone scoffed, "is it too hard to copy?" The class laughed. Gu Yin''s mobile phone tinkled again, which was Lei Xiao''s news. "Gu mang has caused trouble this time. She may not even have thought about it. Cheating can even get full marks. This is a criminal. I can''t protect her. You should ask her to go to the school to admit her mistake before the police come. It''s better to treat it lightly." Gu Yin''s smile flashed away in her eyes and replied, "I know my uncle." Then put away the mobile phone, casually took out this mathematics exercise book, began to do the problem. She lived with Gu mang for more than ten years. Gu mang often plays truant and never sees anyone for a few days. She never studies hard. How can she get such a result. This time Gu mang is over. It is said that cheating can be sentenced to seven years in a test of this scale. ¡­¡­ Mingcheng, a club in the suburb. Lu Yi and Lu San respectfully stand in front of their desks and are reporting to Lu Chengzhou what happened to the red scorpion. "Shit Qin Fang suddenly called out. He Yidu, who is playing the game, is frightened to shake his hand slightly, and the game character dies. A kick to Qin Fang, "can you stop making such a fuss! Who do you want to scare to death! " Qin Fang didn''t care to say anything to him. He almost ran to Lu Chengzhou in front of him, "chengge! Do you know who was the first in the joint examination? " When he Yidu heard the speech, he raised his head and looked at Qin Fang. He said, "what are you anxious about in the examination of senior high school students Qin Fang glared at him. Qin Yao''s achievements have already come out, although not the first, but the Qin family are very satisfied. He Yidu''s long legs were casually placed on the tea table, "why stare at me? It''s not Qin Yaozhi. Do you care so much?" Qin Fang didn''t want to tell him. He turned to Lu Chengzhou and said, "brother Cheng, do you want to guess who is the first in the joint examination? This is a man with full marks in all subjects Lu Chengzhou signed the document without any expression and did not raise his head. Lu Yi and Lu San think that Qin Fang is a bit of a beggar. After all, no one can arouse his father''s interest except Miss Gu. Miss Gu''s score Forget it. Don''t mention it. So who is the first has something to do with them. Qin Fang couldn''t help but send his mobile phone to Lu Chengzhou. "It''s my sister-in-law, chengge! Full marks for all subjects in the joint examination, Gu Mang of Mingcheng middle school On hearing this, Lu Yi and Lu San were shocked: "what are you doing What did Qin Shao say?! Full marks for general practice? Miss Gu?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes without expression and frowned at the news on his mobile phone. Qin Fang was stunned to see his attitude. Gu mang got the first place in the exam, isn''t he happy? You know, this is the first in the country! Lu Chengzhou withdrew his eyes, threw down the pen in his hand, got up, took the coat on the office chair, put it on his body at will, and strode away. The corners of my clothes are flying. Qin Fang''s face was inexplicable, "chengge, why are you going?" "Mingcheng middle school." The man threw down four words and strode out. He Yidu threw the mobile phone playing the game into Qin Fang''s arms, pulled his collar to chase Lu Chengzhou, and said faintly: "you use some brain, Gu mang there should be an accident now." Ten years of zero, suddenly to a full score, this achievement has threatened the interests of many people. Schools with better grades receive more state funding each year. Last year, the experimental middle school received 200 million yuan. Mingcheng middle school took 160 million. Which school is more this year is still unknown. However, due to Gu Mang''s impressive achievements, Mingcheng middle school will definitely pay more money than the experimental middle school this year. As a result, some people will definitely report Gu Mang''s achievements and ask for verification. It''s just an ostensible benefit. I don''t know how many people are involved in it in private. There should be a hot search soon. Qin Fang quickly responded and squinted, "annoy Gu mang? Let''s die. " He Yidu chuckled, "do you think Gu mang really studies so well, or cheat?" Qin Fang smell speech, rolled a white eye, "went not to know, big deal face-to-face retest Bai." Two men catch up with Lu Chengzhou. Just got on the bus, Qin Fang took a look on his micro blog. As expected, the hot search for suspected Gu Mang''s cheating was still on the list, with a high degree of enthusiasm. He turned to Lu Chengzhou in the back seat. "Chengge, the Education Bureau, the inspection team and the police all went to Mingcheng middle school." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes sank. ¡­¡­ Class 20. Grade one from the bottom, suddenly become the first in the country, the whole class was silent, half a day did not relax God. Meng Jinyang saw Gu Mang''s full marks in general practice, and his excited face turned slightly red. Gu mang is so powerful! It turns out that she didn''t need to check and wait for the notice. Qin Yaozhi and Shen Huan remember that at noon they were all guessing who the full score big man was, and as a result, the full score big man was sleeping next to them Lu Yang is stiff and turns his head. He looks at the old man who is still sleeping. He closes his eyes in some vicissitudes. He''s still a kid. Why should he suffer from these attacks. The real control points maniac, it turns out that they are sister mang. Xiaopang turned around and saw Gu mang still sleeping. He took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. "It''s really calm. Big guy is forced." At this time, Xi Yan suddenly came in from outside the classroom. Lu Yang looked at Xi Yan''s pale face, and his heart thumped. What''s the situation? Class 20 is the first in the country. How can Xiao Xi''s expression be the same as that of being the last one in the country? Xi Yan stood at the door, "Gu Mang, you come out." Lu Yang blinked and spoke cautiously, "sister Mang, I''m looking for you." Gu mang slowly opened his eyes and sat upright. His eyes were red with evil and cold. Low should sound, the voice was not awake tired. There was a vague low pressure all over the body. She got up, put her hands in her pockets, and went out the back door to the front door. Xi Yan looked at the girl with a dull expression, pursed her lips and frowned, "Gu Mang, the joint examination group and the police are coming." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Gu mang looked at her, light oh voice, "looking for me?" Xi Yan nodded. Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly Yang, a bit cynical, one side of the mouth hook hook, and bandit and wild, "go." She turned slowly and walked on. "Gu Mang, you wait first." Xi Yan takes her. The girl''s face slightly deviates, does not have any expression, seems to butt down to happen matter completely indifferent. Xi Yan looked at her black-and-white pure eyes, "Gu Mang, the teacher knows you didn''t cheat. After a while, he went to the conference room and explained to the inspection team. It will be OK." When speaking, the voice is tense, very afraid. Gu mang smiles, puts his arm on Xi Yan''s shoulder and walks forward, with a casual tone, "relax, this matter, I will deal with it. The national excellent teacher of senior three, I will take one for you, I will take one for you." Xi Yan also want to say what, Gu mang a eyes light Piao come over, her unconscious voice. Eyebrows are still not at ease wrinkled. ¡­¡­ When I went to the meeting room, it was the end of class. There are several cars in front of the teaching building. There are police cars and black cars with the words "law enforcement and supervision" printed on the side of the car body. The microblog makes so much noise that almost all the students know who is coming to school. Gu Yin stands in front of the railing, looking at Xi Yan and Gu mang on the opposite corridor. "I don''t know what to do with Gu mang." Jiang Huai said with a smile. Gu Yin''s deskmate said: "before the inspection team came, they must have investigated Gu Mang''s information in advance. It''s the worst way to take people here. It''s also forbidden for at least three years. The whole network publicizes her cheating." We don''t know. The inspection team won''t come to school. Gu mang has so many criminal records and her grades are all zero, which can be evidence of her cheating this time. "Whole network announcement?" Gu Yin turned to his deskmate, "it''s not a shame." "Too much? Then who let her cheat? " Gu Yin lowered her eyes and couldn''t see her mood clearly. Her mouth was slightly hooked. ¡­¡­ Senior three grade conference room. Standing, sitting, all men and women in uniform. "We can''t see anything from the monitoring. However, many high-tech technologies can''t be seen from the monitoring, including shielding devices, which are useless to them." The inspection team looked at the computer screen on the conference table. In the monitoring screen, Gu mang answers the questions slowly at the beginning, but the speed of the answer is very fast. The answer speed is calculated in seconds. The person from the Education Bureau glanced at the back of one hand and pointed to the screen, "at such a speed, 90% of the probability is cheating." He had never seen anyone answer a question so quickly, unless he knew the answer. President Fu stood aside, almost all of them were senior to him, and there was no place for him to speak. Xi Yan takes Gu mang to the door of the meeting room, and hears that the monitoring can not be the evidence that Gu mang has not cheated. Xi Yan steps slightly, but see Gu mang lazily walked in. Fu saw Gu Mang and stepped forward, "Gu mang." The girl nodded politely, "headmaster." What do you want to see from the head of the police team, Mr. Gu Mang, when you have something to look at, ask the police officer what you want to see Gu mang eyebrows slightly pick, light um sound. "Gu mang." Liu pointed to the surveillance video on the projector in the conference room, "can you tell me why you answer so fast?" Gu mang face no expression, concise and comprehensive, "no difficulty." It is clear that the tone is very indifferent, but all present feel a bit arrogant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 The person of Education Bureau looks at Gu Mang, "you are the first to say that this problem is not difficult." Gu mang made a sound. The man: -- Group leader Liu squinted slightly, opened the papers on the conference table, picked them up and showed them to her, "you used to have zero marks in general subjects. Why do you get full marks in general subjects this time?" The file is Gu Mang''s file information, but all the test results recorded in the file are zero points. Gu mang smile, very evil and sycophantic, "can sit down to say, standing tired." All of them said, "well They haven''t seen such an arrogant student yet! She was able to make such a request even though it could be regarded as an approval site. Liu group leader sharp eye son stare at her, nod a head, "can." Gu mang pulled out his chair and sat down. He leaned back and cocked his legs. He was arrogant and arrogant. Then he lifted his eyelids and looked at group leader Liu. He answered his question slowly, "how many points do you get in the exam? It depends on my mood." A group of people looked at Gu mang like a monster. She really thinks that she can do everything, and she can decide whether to do right or wrong? Which student obviously can test the good result, will take the zero egg intentionally? Liu group leader saw her so uncooperative, face gradually sink down, "Gu Mang, now suspect you cheat in the national joint examination, please cooperate." "Cheating." Gu mang repeated the two words, casually put them on the table, pointed a little, and his beautiful lips spat out two words, "evidence." Group leader Liu threw the folder on the table, "this is not evidence?" "The previous achievements are not really counted." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are evil and his mouth is careless. The people of the Education Bureau have run out of patience because Gu mang refuses to admit it. Hand clap a table has been prepared for the question, "now give you a chance to prove your innocence, this is the joint examination out of the spare test paper, in front of so many of us, you do it again, according to your speed, as long as you can answer more than seven hundred percent, the first in the country is you Gu mang." This is the best way to deal with it. Gu Mang''s eyes turned to look at the spare paper on the conference table and reached for it. After flipping the test paper, the bandits threw it back and smashed it on the table. Chuckle a, low voice of heavy, "do not have this leisure time." Looking at the girl''s bad and ruffian expression, a few people from the Education Bureau look extremely ugly, have not seen such a difficult student. On the way to Mingcheng middle school, group leader Liu has read Gu Mang''s information. Let''s not mention the matter of entering the junior school for the time being. Skipping classes, fighting and being expelled from school on average once a year are not fake. For this kind of bad behavior of students, you can''t be polite. He said coldly: "this is the opportunity we give you, Gu mang. If you can''t prove your innocence, you should treat it as cheating. Do you know the consequences of cheating on such a scale examination?" "Consequences of cheating?" Gu mang eyebrow tip a pick, "and I have a relationship?" I can''t stand that look. Liu group leader fire immediately came up, looked at the police, "since does not cooperate with the work, take her back to the police station to detain first, wait for all to find out again." A rebellious female student, after a few days of teaching, naturally told the truth. Xi Yan smell speech, facial expression big change, "wait, your evidence is insufficient, with what take away person!" Mr. Fu has tried out Gu Mang''s academic achievements in front of Lu Shangjin, and his academic achievements may not be as simple as they seem. He called Lu Shangjin as soon as the inspection team arrived at the school. It''s been a long time. Why hasn''t director Lu come? He looked at the door and squeezed his hands anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Liu group leader stares at Xi Yan, "we gave her the opportunity, is she does not cherish." Xi Yan knows that Gu mang has a bad temper and never plays cards according to common sense. She pursed her lips and said, "I''ll persuade her." Group leader Liu did not speak. Xi Yan gratefully bowed slightly, turned to Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, you do the paper again, you are innocent after finishing it." "I have already passed the national joint examination and will not take it again." Gu mang said without any expression. "Do you really think this national joint examination is your own achievement?" The people of the Education Bureau looked at her with a smile, and patted the data that was all zero points, "except this exam, you are all zero eggs." Gu Mang''s delicate brows and eyes are almost cold and dry, and he has no patience. The lower jaw slightly converged, lifted the eyelids, and the tiny bloodstains appeared in the eyes. At present, he was in a state of evil red, and the corner of his mouth was about to open his mouth -- "who told you that Gu mang only got zero points in the exam?" A voice came in from outside the door. Headmaster Fu quickly mentioned the heart of his voice and fell back in an instant. At last. Everyone turned to the door of the conference room. A group of people came in through the door. The leader is an elderly man in his sixties. His hair is slightly white, his Zhongshan suit is meticulous and his whole body is elegant. The people in the inspection group didn''t know anyone else. They were not familiar with Lu Shangjin''s face. He stood up and said respectfully, "director Lu." Gu mang glanced at the corner of his eyes, but when he saw the old man, the cynicism on his face suddenly all converged, some stunned. "Gu Mang, why are you looking at me like this? I haven''t seen you for half a year. I don''t know each other?" The old man''s old eyes scratched a bit of fun. The girl regained her consciousness, got up and went to the old man. Her steps were not as casual as usual. She was a good student. She said, "teacher, how did you come?" Qin Fang looks at Gu Mang and is wide eyed. I have known Gu mang for half a year. Who has seen Gu mang like this?! This is not the style that the big guy left! Lu Chengzhou they met Lu Shangjin at the school gate. To our surprise, Lu Shangjin''s car unexpectedly came down a person they didn''t expect. The last Minister of the Ministry of education of the people''s Republic of China talked about Xi Cheng. He is a landmark figure who almost leads the reform of the national education system and has made outstanding contributions in his whole life. He Yidu heard Gu mang calling to talk about Xi Cheng, and his eyes were slightly stunned. Gu mang is an old student? Tan has been teaching Qingshui middle school senior three. Ten years ago, he was transferred to Beijing as Minister of education. After arriving in the capital city, Tan Lao never went to the front line to teach in person, nor did he confiscate his students. He retired two years ago and returned to Mingcheng. If Gu mang was an old student, it could only have been accepted ten years ago. But ten years ago, when Gu mang was only seven years old and talked about senior high school senior, how could she be an old student? Lu Chengzhou took a deep look at Gu mang. Ten years ago. Tan looked at Gu mang from top to bottom with kind eyes. He was very pleased. His voice was old and thick. He said, "I don''t come. Who can prove your achievements?" Gu mang smile, "thank you, teacher." President Fu recognized Tan Lao, and his eyes were full of excitement. Talking about people like Xi Cheng is a benchmark for almost every educator! Life is a legend! Mr. Lu, turn to me Lu Shangjin nodded, bypassed the string of the file bag, took out the information, and handed it to tan Lao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Ten years ago, since the implementation of the college entrance examination system, there was once only a full course in the whole subject, and it is the only time so far. This is the report card of that year and the well preserved and protected examination paper." All the people in the inspection team looked at the information, and were shocked. It''s not that they don''t have brains. They can''t guess who was the only full mark in the college entrance examination ten years ago. Therefore, Gu mang is the student with full marks in the college entrance examination, whose personal information and data are almost traceless on the Internet?! But she was only seven years old! The whole conference room was silent, dozens of people staring at the papers on the table. Lu Chengzhou turned his eyes. Ten years ago, the paper was a little yellow, but you could see the striking full mark on it. Qin Fang and he Yidu did not expect that Gu Mang''s achievements would be so abnormal! The college entrance examination record she set ten years ago has not been broken. Does this big guy still want to test all zero eggs, or all test full marks? What kind of operation?! Headmaster Fu knew that Gu Mang''s grades might not be so bad, but he never dared to think that she was such a supernatural achievement. Xi Yan lenglenglengleng to look at Gu Mang, half a day can''t slow over. Group leader Liu''s legs are a little stiff and walk up to those papers. When he sees the handwriting on them, his spirit is in a flash. He turned to his laptop and opened the photos from the Beijing reading room. The projector put the answer card of Gu mang joint examination on the big screen. Ten years ago, and today''s answer cards, the handwriting can be sure that it was written by one person. But Group leader Liu looked at Gu Mang, and his voice was dry. "I compared your handwriting before I came here. It''s not the same as the exam." He is to see Gu mang before some ugly words, just more sure Gu mang is cheating. Gu mang raised his eyes and laughed, "I can write 24 kinds of fonts, this one is for full marks." Girls pick on the eye tail and evil and crazy, rebellious. But the results make them doubt life! Group leader Liu lost his voice completely. Can be in the seven-year-old college entrance examination full marks of people, 24 kinds of font is nothing. People from the Education Bureau are very close to the information. They look at the handwriting and the handwriting on the screen. Their expression is not delicate. Special fonts for full test scores? It''s just He Yidu didn''t resist smoking. I didn''t expect to see such a pervert today. Qin Fang really completely convinced the big man. In addition to their chengge, Gu mang is the second. President Fu first came to his senses and looked at the people from the inspection team and the Education Bureau. He said with difficulty, "I don''t know the evidence brought by Mr. Tan and director Lu. What else do you want to say?" When they came, a group of people, who were very angry, calmed down. What do they want to say? What else do they dare to say? The only full mark of general subject in college entrance examination! The only full mark of general subject in the joint examination! This record will not be broken in another ten years! Go to Mingcheng middle school to collect evidence and arrest people? I''m looking for abuse! Take a look at a pair of good students, standing beside Tan Lao, and then compare Gu Mang''s attitude towards them before. I began to doubt life again. ¡­¡­ At the gate of class one. When Jiang Huai saw Tan Xi Cheng appear in the opposite building, he was surprised, "how did Tan grandfather come?" Gu Yin didn''t know Tan Xi Cheng. He glanced at Jianghuai and asked, "is that grandfather? Who is he? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Jiang Huai pursed his lips, "the last Minister of education." His grandfather and his grandfather are comrades in arms, so the relationship between the two families is very close. Smell speech, Gu Yin Mou light to pause, a string in the brain slightly strained. The men who are often with Gu mang are also in the group. Is it he who brings the people who want to save Gu mang? Gu mang cheating is a fact, even if they want to cover up, they have to give an account to all the candidates in the joint examination. This time, it''s not something that can be simply suppressed by power. Gu Yin''s deskmate chuckled, "what about the last Minister of education? If Gu mang is not disposed of, where are all the candidates for the joint examination? The national joint examination has become a joke. Not only domestic famous schools but also foreign ones have come to recruit students this time. Do you really want to lose face and go abroad?" That''s what Gu Yin thinks. More than one. All the students and teachers are paying attention to the situation in the meeting room. In front of the railings at the door of the classroom, there were students standing in front of them, looking at the opposite conference room. Within a few minutes, a group of people who had just entered came out of the meeting room again. Gu mang follows Tan Lao, with eyebrows drooping. Tan Lao occasionally says something to her, and she nods slightly. The students on the opposite side all changed their faces when they saw the scene. "Why did Gu mang come out first? Isn''t she supposed to be taken away by the police? " "What does that mean? It''s all over? " "This is the champion of the national joint examination! How many schools give priority to admission! Even if we don''t deal with Gu Mang, at least give us an account of her achievements! " "How did the inspection team search and collect evidence?"?! It''s too much fun! " "The backstage is really strong. If you commit such a thing, you can be safe and sound!" "What kind of habits should we learn? If such people lead a bad atmosphere, those of us who study hard will not have a bright future." "If you go to make trouble on the Internet, you must let the Ministry of education give us an explanation!" Gu Yin lowered her eyes and held her fingers tightly. She has been able to manage her facial expression well, but now her face is ugly. My deskmate turned to Gu Yin and saw her cold side face. He even said, "Yinyin, you can see that everyone has gone to the Internet to make trouble. This is not over. In the end, you must be the first." Gu Yin did not speak. The bottom of Jianghuai''s eyes was gloomy and chilly. He took out his mobile phone to look at the situation on the Internet. However, he saw a microblog recently released by the Ministry of education a second ago. The brain is blank for a moment, and the eyes are dilated. Other students have seen it. The college students and teachers are in a mess. The whole corridor is full of mobile phone "Ding Dong" news voice, that a face, eyes straight. "Is this really Gu Mang''s achievement?" "If she can really get a full score, why does she want a zero?" The students who have always been fond of Gu Mangting dare to speak for her at this moment, "how many points Gu mang wants to take is her freedom. Now the Education Bureau has clarified that, what else do you want?" "Gu mang is very low-key and never causes trouble. Most of the class 20 like her very much. Only if you look at her, you can paste it and slander her!" Someone sneered, "what about the people who laugh at her zero scores all day?" "I still want to make trouble on the Internet. My school is the first in the country, so you can''t stand it?" Dozens of seconds, the campus post bar all take Gu mang results to talk about the post, instantly disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "Gu Mang, she..." Jiang Huai could hardly speak. After a long time, he said, "she was the number one student in the college entrance examination ten years ago, Qingshui middle school, and a student of my grandfather..." Gu Yin heard this sentence, and his brain was buzzing. He saw flowers in front of him. A string that had been tense seemed to be broken. All the noise around us is blurred, and some pictures from ten years ago have emerged. When she was six years old, her parents sent her and Gu mang to Qingshui middle school. However, Qingshui middle school received Gu Mang, who had been admitted to too few schools, but didn''t want her. At that time, relatives look at her eyes, she will never forget in this life, Gu Mang, why is she! For a whole year, she lived in the shadow of Gu mang. Unexpectedly, the next year, Gu mang was swept out of Qingshui middle school, and even was severely written down on the file by Qingshui middle school for fighting in groups. It''s hard to find another school. "Yinyin, did Gu mang really go to Qingshui middle school?" The hand of the same table holding mobile phone trembled slightly, "how can I go to the college entrance examination after one year?" Seven years old to the college entrance examination, full marks in all subjects?! Gu Yin''s throat seems to be blocked by something, unable to speak. The offices of the teachers of all subjects were dead. Silent looking at the latest micro blog issued by the Education Bureau. Here are the photos of Gu Mang''s answer card for the college entrance examination and the joint examination ten years ago. It''s like a slap in the face. ¡­¡­ Xi Yan returned to the office of the comprehensive management group, and no one spoke. Luo Songhua''s previous mockery of Xi Yan is still in front of us. Today, the first one in the whole school returned to Xi Yan''s class. This first is not only the first in the whole school, but also in the whole city, the province and the whole country! It''s too fast. Only a biology female teacher who usually had a good relationship with Xi Yan came to Xi Yan''s desk and said in a low voice, "you are so fierce, your eyes are so poisonous that you can see through such a learning God as Gu mang!" Xi Yan to now the whole person is still floating, especially untrue, looked at the eye biology teacher, do not know what to say. She did not expect that Gu mang had such a preference, only full score and zero score. Think of Gu mang gave her three points in chemistry test. It''s a real face for her. "The National Award for excellent teachers in senior three is expected. Remember to invite me to dinner. I want to eat hot pot!" Biology teacher said with a smile. Bang - the sound of slamming the door shook the whole office. Luo Songhua''s position is empty. Biology teacher turned to look at, smile, "let her one day look at you, bully you." Xi Yan: ¡­¡­ Gu mang personally took Tan Lao to the school parking lot and opened the door, "I''ll visit you next time on holiday." Talking about the old man''s amiable eyes and a happy smile, "which major are you going to choose? Design, medicine, or something else? " Gu mang thought for a few seconds and replied, "I''m sure I''ll tell you." "Good." Tan Laodian nodded, looked at her up and down, and told her, "it''s long and tall, it''s too thin, so I like to eat sweet, I don''t know where to eat. Do you know how to eat a good meal?" Gu mang should sound, good can''t. When she closed the door of the car, her delicate eyebrows and eyes changed instantly. She was a perverse and careless ruffian. Qin Fang said: Big guy is really easy to switch. Gu mang put his hands in his pockets and looked at Lu Shangjin. He said politely, "thank you, uncle Lu." Lu Shangjin smiles, "I''ll send Tan Lao back first." Gu mang nodded. Lu Chengzhou has been thinking about how Lu Shangjin knew Gu mang. Today, I suddenly remember that Lu Shangjin was the teaching director of Qingshui middle school ten years ago. It is not uncommon to know Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Watch Lu Shangjin''s car leave the school gate. Gu mang turned around and looked at Lu Chengzhou. The evil spirit stirred up one side of his lips and said, "I will not let you lose face in the parents'' group." Qin Fang and he Yidu are both human spirits, and instantly guess the whole story. I didn''t expect that they even mixed in with the parents. It seems that Gu mang scored zero every time before, so that they chengge was found many times by the teacher Xi. Lu Chengzhou put his hand in his pocket and narrowed his eyes slightly. "I said something happened to let you call. Now I know what you''re doing, it''s going to be through hot search." Gu mang is a bit in the wrong. She uttered, looked away, and casually explained, "it''s urgent." Actually, I forget. Try my best next time. Gu Mang''s eyes were heavy black, very lethal and powerful, but now he was afraid to look at Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang laughs and says, "it''s urgent. Why don''t you dare to see elder brother Cheng?" Gu mang slightly turn eyes, not cold not light one eye. Qin Fang wanted to smoke his mouth on the spot. How did he have the courage to choke on this big man. He Yidu looks at him without expression. Lu Chengzhou has a shallow smile at the bottom of her eyes. She raises her hand to help her clean up her messy hair on her scarf. It feels like silk. The girl''s skin is very white, the hair color is dark black, under the background is very beautiful. "No more zero points in the future?" The man looked at her and asked in a low voice. No.1 in college entrance examination and No.1 in joint examination. It''s very deep. Zha must be able to find out, but he is not very curious about Gu Mang''s past. He wants it later. Gu mang was tickled by him. He took his hand out of his pocket and pulled it down naturally. After thinking about it, he said, "look at my mood." It doesn''t matter for her to get a full zero score. The score is just a number. He Yidu said: He always felt a little familiar with his disposition to handle affairs according to his mood. He seemed to have met him somewhere. "A zero mark in a college test will fail." Qin Fang was especially kind enough to remind her, "if you fail, you can''t graduate." Smell speech, Gu mang eye type beautiful eye son slightly to collect, ah, almost forgot this matter. Annoyed. He Yidu looked at her, "Gu Mang, can I ask you a question?" The girl turned to him and raised her eyebrows. "Why do you like to get a zero Even Lu Chengzhou is interested in the issue of he Yidu. Qin Fang is even more curious. Why doesn''t he like full marks. Her speed of making questions was so fast that even he was amazed. Gu mang heard the speech, chuckled and said slowly, "there is only one correct answer, and there are three wrong answers. I can choose them slowly." The atmosphere suddenly fell into a strange silence. Lu Chengzhou hooked up her finger and added a little smile to her eyes. In fact, I guess the same, not much accident. He Yidu returned to his senses, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but take a puff Yes, the news came from the reading room. Gu mang answered the questions very quickly. Finally, he left some pictures for the marking group. At the same time, hand in your paper half an hour in advance. Zero is just for playing with time? So perverted? "I have a problem, too." Qin Fang then opened his mouth. Seeing Gu mang looking over, he said, "just now I asked you which major you want to go to. You can go to university when you are seven years old. Why don''t you go?" Gu mang mouth that casual radian micro coagulation, voice chilly, very light, "there is an important thing." Qin Fang saw that the big man suddenly changed his face. His eyes were tense and he Yidu took a look. Did he say anything wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 He Yidu looks at Gu mang. The girl is always mysterious. If he doesn''t come to Mingcheng middle school, so many things will not happen. The choreographer behind Sheng Ting, the designer of Lanting and the champion of college entrance examination ten years ago, will always be a mystery. At best they know she''s a good doctor. She even abides by the school rules and regulations in Mingcheng middle school. She can''t keep a low profile. That is, there are always people who don''t have eyes, and they have to target her. Lu Chengzhou held her hand in a soft, low voice. "There''s only one class left. Please leave and take you out to dinner." Gu mang eyebrows and eyes slightly raised, the chill of the eye fundus converged some, "OK." Qin Fang is relieved to see that the boss is OK. ¡­¡­ After the Education Bureau clarified Gu Mang''s achievements, the hot search on Gu Mang''s popularity quickly dropped, and no one found anything abnormal. Gu Yin''s mobile phone is also very quiet. After the results were announced at 4 p.m., relatives came to ask her. Now there''s no sound. In the evening, Gu Yin comes back to Lei''s house, and sees a group of people coming out of the living room. "Grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt." She called out cleverly and put her schoolbag on the bench beside her. When Mr. Lei heard about Gu Mang''s achievements, he was nearly 100 years old and never regretted it. I have no appetite for dinner in the evening. Now I see Gu Yin, the haze in my heart has just dispersed. Although Gu Yin is not enough, it is already good. Along the tone, he introduced to Gu Yin the man in suit and leather shoes opposite the sofa, "this is a teacher from the Enrollment Office of the medical department of Peking University, who came to visit her home specially." Meet good students, universities will throw out olive branch. More will choose to start first, when the real interview, there will be many uncertain factors. In the afternoon, the teacher of Beijing University immediately came to the door, and the speed was very fast. Gu Yin said politely, "Hello, teachers." The first teacher, surnamed Xu, had a good impression on Gu Yin at the first sight. "Your uncle handed your information to our medical department very early, and your score in the joint examination was also excellent." Gu Yin modestly smile, "seven hundred one, even the top ten in the country did not go in, there is a general subject full score, see who to compare." She ranked 19th in the country, Gu mang directly dropped 30 points from the second place in the country. As soon as Gu Yin''s words were spoken, the faces of Lei''s family became delicate. They deliberately ignore Gu Mang''s achievements, but they didn''t expect Gu Yin to take the initiative. Just Shun came over a breath and blocked in the chest, not up and down, uncomfortable can not. When Xu heard the speech, she knew that Gu Yin was very self-motivated and more satisfied. "The student with full marks in all subjects can''t be compared. She has been the number one scholar in China since she was seven years old." Gu Yin clenched her fingers and smiled, "teacher, can you ask why you don''t go to her first?" Looking at Gu Yin, Xu said frankly: "all the first-class universities in China are in front of her, including Beijing University, but she should choose a better university abroad." China is developing very well, but in terms of university education, some aspects are still slightly behind, and they are trying to catch up. Gu Yin said, "I want to ask you a question." Mr. Xu nodded. "If I go to the medical department of Beijing University, can I join President Yu?" Gu Yin didn''t hide her ambition at all. Yu Zhongjing is an academic leader in the medical field, and has a place in the medical organizations. She can''t look up to other teachers. Mr. Xu''s mouth moved, and finally some embarrassed to say, "I said this, you don''t pass it on, the best to listen to forget." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Lei''s family didn''t know what was a serious matter. They could let the teacher of the Admissions Office of Peking University say such a thing. All of them were stunned. Mr. Xu said: "the Lu family in Beijing must all know." Gu Yin''s frown is puzzled. What does this have to do with the Lu family? "There is a young lady in the Lu family, whose name is Lu Xiwei. She was originally a student in the name of Yu Lao. However, she did not know what she had committed and was expelled by him. Therefore, there is a place under the family of Yu, which is very popular." Gu yinmou is bright, so she has a chance? This is good news for the Lei family and Gu Yin. "I don''t guarantee that you will be able to join the old Yu family, but if you enter Beijing University, you can fight for it." More than 700% of the students in the joint examination wanted to enter the medical department, asking about Yu Lao secretly. Gu Yin showed a smile, "it doesn''t matter, as long as I have a chance, I will fight for it." Since Lu Xiwei was expelled by Yu Zhongjing, the Lu family did not have an attitude, which is enough to show how high the status of Yu Zhongjing in the capital city. She must seize this opportunity. No matter what means, she will become Yu Zhongjing''s student. When Mr. Xu heard this, he realized that his trip today was not in vain. He also laughed, "OK, the admission notice will be sent to you as soon as possible. We''ll see you in September." Gu Yin slightly bowed, "thank you, Mr. Xu." Seeing off the Admissions Office of Beijing University, Gu mang was diluted a lot. ¡­¡­ Lu family. Lu Yang sits on the sofa like he lost his soul. After thinking about it for a whole afternoon, I didn''t think it through. It was clear that everyone was learning dregs. Why did he suddenly become a god of learning. Still very abnormal. Seven year old general subject full score! Sister mang reminds him all the time that he is just a piece of rubbish who comes to the world to make up for the number. Lin Zhou looked at Lu Yi, but didn''t say anything because of her achievements. She just asked, "what do you think? Continue to take the college entrance examination, or just choose a school like this Lu Yi thought for a while and said, "Mom and Dad, I''d better take the college entrance examination. I''m a little ashamed of my father. I''ll try my best." Lu Shangjin was expelled from his family in order to marry Lin zhoucai and his wife. It took nearly twenty years to get to the present position. On the other side of Lu''s house, Lu Chengzhou and Lu Shangjin still have contacts with each other. Lu Shangjin was very pleased to hear Lu Yi say so. Then he rolled his eyes at his son, who was not a success. He was not angry. He and Lin Zhou are both masters from Beijing University. How could they have such a thing? If Lu Yang didn''t look like him when he was young, he would go to the hospital one day to check the relationship between father and son. Lin Zhou hugged Lu Yi and said in a soft voice, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You don''t need to fight for the face of Lu''s house." "I see." Lu Yi smiles. ¡­¡­ Gu mang returned to school the next morning. The school is not as heated as it was yesterday afternoon. Girls do not have endorsement bag, wearing cap, cover delicate and beautiful eyebrows. Hands in the pocket, the pace of lazy and loose forward, the back and pull cool. Walking from the school gate to the teaching building, she followed her eyes all the way. There were younger students who spoke in a low voice. "In the future, elder sister Gu mang will be my goddess. Stick her photo on the head of the bed, and bless me for glorifying my family in the college entrance examination." "Ha ha, I don''t know who said that elder sister Gu mang has zero eggs in all subjects before. Now open your mouth and shut up. She is your goddess." "Oh, I''m sorry. Who knows that Xuejie is a point control maniac, but she''s so handsome!" Leicong finally and Gu mang meet, stride to her side, "Gu mang sister!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 The girl turned her face and raised her eyebrows "It''s OK." Lei Cong said with a smile that he took out a lollipop from his pocket and said, "here you are." Gu mang looked at his eyes and took his hand from his pocket. Lei Cong was very happy to see that she wanted something from him. "Sister Gu Mang, do you know? Yesterday, my grandfather and my parents heard that you were the number one scholar in the national examination, and my face was very ugly. I was laughing and holding back the thief''s hard work." Gu mang did not speak and walked forward carelessly. "They''re so funny. They didn''t want you and Gu Si at that time. Now that you''re powerful, they''ll tell you about your family." Lei Cong curled his lips. Those people in their family really put snobbish interpretation in place. Sometimes he is too lazy to pay attention to them. Gu Mang''s eyes turned to him and laughed, "be careful your father hits you." "I''m not stupid. I dare to say it in front of you." Lei Cong chuckled and thought of something. "By the way, sister Gu Mang, the Admissions Office of Beijing University came to my house yesterday and recruited Gu Yin, the Department of medicine." Gu mang has no interest, just went to the teaching building of senior three, waved his hand, "gone." Lei Cong nodded and looked at the girl''s steps. He entered the teaching building and sighed: "the back is so handsome!" Suddenly put up an arm on the shoulder, Lei Cong turned back and saw his brother. "Do you have such a good relationship with elder sister Gu mang?" The boy looked at the teaching building of senior three, "isn''t your family adopting her?" Lei song shrugged. "I think it''s good that elder sister Gu mang doesn''t come to my house." ¡­¡­ There are many people on the stairs. As soon as Gu mang appears, they subconsciously lean on both sides and make way for the middle road. The girl''s school uniform is open, inside is the black thick thread sweater, both hands insert pocket, very cool. Expressionless face upstairs, not urgent not slow, showing a bit lazy ruffian. Everyone was looking at her with awe in their eyes. Gu Mang''s two full marks in general practice directly shocked the whole senior three departments and no one dared to say a word of gossip. Several teachers who had said bad things about Gu mang did not dare to face her eyes when they saw her. At the gate of class 20, Gu mang pushed the back door but didn''t open it. She walked around to the front door, and as soon as she entered, the class fell into an indescribable silence. Everyone looked at her and their eyes were a little straight. Girls are still as crazy and proud as ever. She used to think that she had a queer temper and was not easy to be provoked. Only yesterday did I find out how low-key this big man is! The forum Leng is to be used "zero egg" said a semester, did not respond, the result is in order to give their head teacher for a national high three excellent teacher, direct sacrifice general subject full score! Meng Jinyang is the most normal one. He looks at Gu Mang and smiles, "Gu Mang, I put breakfast on the table for you." Girls lazy ah sound, conveniently from the pocket out of a few chocolates put on Meng Jinyang table. New, Lu Chengzhou afraid she is tired of that one, according to her taste for her change. When she got to her seat, she sat down casually and raised her legs. She was a big man. Lu Yang has been staring at Gu mang. "Give me your homework. Copy it." Gu mang calmly took out his English homework book and found a pen. Xiaopang sits on his side. He finds his voice first. He blinks. He is still floating, "sister Mang, what homework are you copying..." Lu Yang was the second one to come to his senses and didn''t say anything. He opened up his homework and presented it to the boss with both hands. Gu mang began to copy, or that very ugly word. The English teacher came in early and went to the last row. He saw Gu mang copying his homework. He said, "Gu Mang, you don''t have to do your homework." The girl''s face is expressionless ground raise Mou, light four words, "do not make special." English teacher: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Looking at Gu Mang''s action of copying homework, the English teacher''s eyes are almost loving. There are really not many students who are so obedient, observe discipline and learn well. Just in front of the class boast Gu mang is not arrogant and impetuous, the result of the girl came to a word. "Nothing to do again." The English teacher choked and walked away in silence. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on this big man who has nothing to do but copy homework. ¡­¡­ The first class is math class. Chen Bo, a math teacher, walks in from the door and sees Gu Mang''s side for the first time. As usual, the girl''s face is loose and her hands are still. Chen Bo can''t help but pinch the teaching plan materials in his hand. He has not taught a full mark student, and he doesn''t know how to teach. Think about Gu Mang''s math answer sheet yesterday. The process of solving the problem is exquisite, the thinking is meticulous and concise, and the main points are directly hit. It''s no wonder that even Tan Tan has to collect her answer cards. Walking to the platform, Chen Bo tried to make himself and his usual class, calmly told the students to open the book, ready to start teaching. A look up, inadvertently on Gu mang that pair of black and white pure eyes, a tight heart. It was as if there was not a student, but a mathematician. He coughed and cleared his throat. He took a piece of chalk and turned to write the title. His appearance was quite calm. When he looked closely, his hand trembled slightly. After five or six questions, he entered the lecture state. In the last five minutes of class, Chen Bo wrote a question on the blackboard. Then he turned to Gu Mang and said, "Gu Mang, do you know how to do this problem?" The girl stepped on the stool and put her feet on the ground. She stood up in a proper way, her voice was low and hoarse, "two thirds times root sign three." There was an indescribable silence in the classroom. Lu Yang looked at the learning God next to him, and his mentality almost collapsed. He hasn''t finished reading the questions, and the answers are all out here. The math teacher didn''t expect Gu mang to report the answer to him directly, so he was confused on the spot. It took him about ten seconds to write the problem. As time went on, Gu mang took more than ten seconds to make the answer, but he did the problem himself for ten minutes. Qin Yao looks back at Gu Mang, and he is suspicious of life. "Well, sit down." Mathematics teacher students irresistible pressure on the hand, looked at the other students in the class, "come on, let''s talk about this problem..." It''s not just the math teacher who is trying to retain his last dignity. Physics teacher also tried, out of a particularly complex magnetic and electrical problems, so there is a more skeptical of life. Xi Yan walked in the teaching building. When she met people, she heard them praising Gu Mang''s achievements, saying that she had brought a national champion for the first time as a senior three. She''s almost gone. The last class in the morning is biology class. After class, school is over. A group of people went to the restaurant to eat, and saw Xi Yan standing with a man under the teaching building. "I''ll go. Do you think that''s Xiao Xi''s boyfriend?" Xiao Pang shouts in a fuss. Chu Yao glared at the past. They were very close. The man''s hair is short and lean. He looks very strong and handsome. Gu mang smell speech, side head, see the man''s face, slightly squint eyes. Ah, when did they talk? After a long time, Wu Luocai noticed Gu mang. He was stunned. He was embarrassed by the rare appearance on his face. Xi Yan see his face is not too right, follow his sight to turn back. When she saw a group of students staring at her, her eyelashes trembled and her face turned red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes micro pick, cynical, hands in the pocket to go forward, a bit ruffian gas, "eat." Meng Jinyang rushed to keep up with her. When he bowed his head, his lips pursed a smile arc of forbearance. Officer Wu and miss Xi are very compatible. Other students also rushed out of the scene. Their family seats are 27, and it''s time for them to develop a life-long event. After dinner, several people returned to the classroom. All around Gu mang. The girl was sitting on her side with her mobile phone in her hand, her arm on the table, leaning against the wall, playing games. Qin Yaozhi takes out a pile of expensive and delicious snacks from his bag, and a group of people eat them separately. Pick a few dried mangoes and strawberries and push them to Gu mang. Qin Yaozhi tore a potato chip. "My brother said that all the professors at home and abroad had already arrived at Mingcheng middle school in the morning, and the interview will begin tomorrow. Do you all want to go to which school?" Lu Yang didn''t have to think about it. They didn''t plan to take the joint examination. Shen Huan took the examination of 630, and she wanted to go to Beijing Jiaotong University. "I read the requirements of Beijing Jiaotong University, I should be able to. If Jiaotong University refuses me, I will fight again in the college entrance examination in June!" Qin Yao patted her on the shoulder and turned to Gu Mang, "sister Mang, which school are you going to go to?" The girl is playing the game, the hand is not slow, the mouth is biting the lollipop that Lei Cong gives in the morning, the mouth is slow, a bit lazy, "ah, did not think well." Qin Yao''s smell speech, startled, "tomorrow''s first interview is you, maybe someone will look for you tonight, haven''t thought about it yet?" Gu mang nodded, a shot at the head of the opponent, the tone was dim, "not urgent." Qin Yao''s heart plug, also did not ask, anyway so many universities randomly this big man chooses. She side of the head, partial eyes at Meng Jinyang, "this Yang, you?" "I applied with Mr. Xi last night and asked the school to delete me from the interview list." Meng Jinyang said softly. News of the explosion, a group of people looked at her. Gu mang raised his eyes, his face didn''t respond, he was calm. Lu Yang was silent for a long time and squeezed out his voice, "today Yang, do you know how many points you have?"?! Did you cross your name off the interview list? " It''s seven hundred! If this result is not for the existence of this abnormal level of sister Mang, it would have been very bad! Xiaopang thought about it, but he couldn''t think of it. "It''s over seven hundred percent. In fact, you can go anywhere you want. Why cross it off?" "If my tutor chooses lawyer Jiang, I will not get enough grades." Meng Jinyang frowned. "More than 700 points is not enough?" Chu Yao couldn''t believe it. "How many points can I choose lawyer Jiang?" Qin Yaozhi took apart another bag of dried cranberries and threw one into his mouth. "Brother Shen Yuan is the youngest professor in the law department of Beijing University, and he is also the vice president of the law school. He only enrolls two students every year, basically from the top scholars in each province." Meng Jinyang droops his eyes and his long eyelashes cover his eyes. Her grades are not enough. Qin Yaozhi looked at Meng Jinyang and hissed, "but if you want to be a student of brother Shenyuan, you don''t need to..." The results. She didn''t say the last three words. Meng Jinyang slightly pulled his lips. "It''s OK. I have another chance. I''ll go to the college entrance examination in June." She can definitely get into law school on her own. Gu mang lifted his eyelids, put away the lazy and loose look, and whispered, "more than four months." Meng Jinyang hum voice, "I go back to read first." She got up, went back to her seat and pulled out her math exercise book. - [group number: 150411587] and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Just after school in the afternoon, Gu mang gave his homework to the class representative and prepared to go to dinner. My cell phone rings in my pocket. It''s a strange number. Her eyes light up, took a cap from the table, went to the front door of the classroom, connected. "Hello, it''s Gu mang." "It''s me," she said "I''m the dean of the business administration department of M University. I don''t know if you have time. Can we meet?" M University is one of the best universities in K country, ranking among the top ten universities in the world all year round. Their department of business administration is more famous in the world. It is a department that countless students want to enter. Qin Yao said that he came ahead of time. Meng Jinyang and they are waiting at the front door. Seeing Gu mang coming out, they are about to speak. Their eyes fall on her mobile phone and stop. Gu mang habitually put his arm on Meng Jinyang''s shoulder and went downstairs. Then he went back there and whispered, "don''t think about this major." The mobile phone was silent for a few seconds, and the dean said with a sorry smile, "we didn''t inquire clearly in advance. We don''t know what your major is. Other departments in our school also have very good teaching resources." There are three professors of M University surrounded by the dean. One of them is a big figure who can make all circles turbulent. Now all together, listen to the phone. But for ten seconds, Gu mang did not make a sound. If Gu mang is only the champion in the national joint examination, he may not be robbed by the famous universities. However, she has been the number one in the college entrance examination since she was seven years old. Several professors frowned anxiously, and whispered: "give her tuition free, subsidize 50000 a month, let her choose whatever resources in the school first." The president nodded and told Gu mang the results of several people''s discussions. "You can put forward any conditions that we can satisfy as far as possible. This is the sincerity of m big." Gu mang eyebrows slightly pick, "m big, I will consider." The Dean was relieved and suddenly thought of something, "Gu Mang, I don''t know if any school has called you before us. I hope you can carefully consider our school. The major is very important. We have seen your math and physics scores. The finance major is very suitable for you. You are very talented in this aspect." Gu mang answered, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The dean said with a smile, "I think we can meet tomorrow." Gu mang has just hung up one second, and the next second, the phone screen jumps to the caller ID again. It''s still a strange number. She twisted her eyebrows a little impatiently, turned the mute, did not pay any more attention, went to the restaurant to eat. The phone did not answer, but the text messages were completely filled in a few minutes. Dozens of schools'' intention text messages were sent into her mobile phone, all of which were given various conditions, hoping that she could choose their school. Gu mang swept a few eyes and put the mobile phone off in his pocket. ¡­¡­ After taking a bath at night, Gu mang looks down and wipes his hair with a towel. Meng Jinyang suddenly walked up to her and shook his mobile phone, "Mr. Lu''s phone." Gu Mang''s eyes were stunned. "He said that your mobile phone turned off and called me." Meng Jinyang whispered. Gu mang nodded, took over the mobile phone, said to the phone, "I''ll give you back in a moment." Finish saying, hear the man answer voice, she hang up the phone, return the mobile phone to Meng Jinyang. Slouching to the bedside, she pressed the towel on top of her head. From the bed to take the old-fashioned flip phone, and took a cigarette and lighter, not slow to walk to the balcony. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Gu mang leans carelessly on the railing, black sports pants, legs long and straight. Press Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone number with one hand, open the cigarette box with the thumb of the other hand, knock out one and bite it in the mouth, and light the lighter. After pressing the mobile phone number, she pressed and dialed, with her arms around the railing and cigarette between her fingers. "How did the phone turn off?" With only one sound, Lu Chengzhou was connected, and a low voice came over. Gu mangmei''s eyes were low and low, and his voice was a bit cold. "I''m going to have an interview tomorrow. I''m tired of calling a lot." Lu Chengzhou stands in front of the floor to floor window of Xigong apartment. The city is prosperous and the night scene is colorful. I''m not sure how to cut the edge of the cup There was some silence on the phone. After a long time, Lu Chengzhou heard the girl''s voice, "traditional Chinese medicine." "Beijing University, Beijing University of traditional Chinese medicine, Beijing Medical University, one of these three universities can be selected." He seems to have been prepared. "The medical department of Peking University is better. I don''t want to be in the same school with Gu Yin. I''ll deal with it." I guess what she wants to learn. I really know her. Gu mang flicked the ash, and the chill between his eyebrows and eyes was slightly lighter. He said carelessly, "ah, no, she can''t learn traditional Chinese medicine. Even if I went to Beijing University, I won''t go in the same direction with her." "Don''t you really mind?" Lu Chengzhou took a sip of honey water and his eyes were deep. He can''t guess this. In his impression, Gu mang is cruel to everyone. Only Gu Yin is merciful. Gu mang said lazily, remembering the conditions of those schools in the SMS, "M University of K, tuition free, 50000 a month, resources are absolutely priority, a little bit excited." It can save her a lot of money. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he gave a low smile, "it''s not a hundred million yuan for you, and it''s gone?" And the money from the five Yichen families should be more than 500 million. Gu mang is annoyed when he thinks about it. Yu Zhongjing, the dead old man, has a greater capital flow recently. It is said that he is studying new medical technology. If you want to return money, you have to wait for medical technology to take shape. "Pulse? Three hundred thousand at a time. " Gu mang suddenly asked. Lu Chengzhou: After making a phone call with him, within a few minutes, Gu Mang''s account added another 100 million yuan. At the same time, there was an unread message in the wechat: "advance a year''s salary. I''d like to ask Miss Gu, but I don''t know how much money I''ve bought out?" Gu mang looked at the mobile phone screen, half squint eyes son, tut sound, "think very beautiful." She pressed the smoke out and walked slowly into the dormitory. ¡­¡­ The next day. The interview starts from Mingcheng middle school. All the teachers from the political education department came here to prepare. At the entrance of the interview hall, Gu Mang and Qin Yaozhi, Shen Huan stand aside. There are other classes of students. Qin Yao''s boring random aim, the result aims at a person who should not appear here, "sister Mang, how did Gu Yin come? I heard that Gu Yin has been accepted by Beijing University. Why does she come for an interview? " Far away, a few students in a class go this way. Shen Huan smell speech, turn to the past, "have been admitted to Beijing University, she still came here, not hit the face of Beijing University?" Qin Yao''s nod, this is the Beijing University thoroughly offended. Gu mang didn''t speak and chatted with Lu Chengzhou with his mobile phone. In front of the interview hall, Gu mang stood beside a pillar. Gu Yin is some distance away from her and looks at her. In the early morning of last night, a group of people came to Mingcheng. Director Lu and his uncle went to pick them up in person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 I heard that people from the medical organization parachuted into Mingcheng and said that they decided to enroll students in the joint examination. She wants to become Yu Zhongjing''s Pro biographical student, with the purpose of medical organizations. Medical organizations have never directly recruited students from high schools. Almost all of them recommend the best medical students. Only after strict review can the data enter the medical organization and compete for the world medical ranking. I didn''t expect that this year, they came here to recruit students. Medical organizations are the world''s authority, and the Department of medicine of Peking University does not see enough of it. She called this morning to reject the offer from Beijing University. Few people know the news. It is also because of Qin Rui''s business trip that director Lu asked her uncle to go with him to pick up people from the medical organization. When the students are all here, the director of the Department of political education came over and told him, "there are many foreign professors here today. It depends on your ability to let them enroll you in advance." "Teacher, do we speak English?" One of the students raised his hand. The director looked serious. "If you are confident in your spoken English, you can communicate with those professors in English, but you''d better be careful to make jokes." "To be on the safe side, it''s better to speak Chinese than to be brilliant." "That is, I heard that there are professors from M University and H University. They are professors from top universities!" "You don''t want to think about it, who doesn''t want to come and have a look at the abnormal results like Gu mang." A group of people were talking. After waiting for about half an hour, a group of people came from the main road of the school, and the scene was huge. Almost all the important leaders of Mingcheng have come. Director Lu Shangjin, director Xie Chengyun, Education Bureau Wei Tao Even the police are out. Ministry of Education announced: this time, it is not only to enroll students, but also to show our country''s education methods and teachers to foreign countries. A group of students standing at the door of the interview hall, some of them trembled nervously. When a group of people approached, principal Fu led them in. There were many people, at least nearly a hundred people! Students consciously stand on both sides, eyes can not help but follow them. President Fu opened the door of the interview hall, and the scene inside fell into the eyes of all the students. They have never been to this interview hall, which is empty and large. The long table covered with dark green flannel covers three directions, and the remaining side is reserved for students. At that time, there will be nearly a hundred people watching the interview. Just think about it, I feel depressed and nervous. After a large group of people walked in, the name of the school was written on each place on the long table. The world''s top universities are almost all here! When they saw the row of long tables facing the door, with a sign in the middle, everyone''s face changed. "That''s a medical organization?! How can people from medical organizations come here to recruit students? " "They just want master''s degree, or master''s degree who is famous in the world! How can I enroll students in high school? " "Medical organizations are here. It''s fantastic." A group of students looked straight at the professors at home and abroad, and couldn''t react for a long time. Qin Yaozhi was staring at the interview hall, and his voice was floating, "sister Mang, you, you even startled the medical organizations. They made an exception for you!" Medical organizations are so famous that even Shen Huan is not familiar with her. She has never dared to see such a person in her life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 The teachers and students of the student union led the professors to the designated positions and sat down. Ten minutes later, the only seat left in the interview room was the medical department of Peking University. A girl with short hair and ears opened her eyes and looked inside. She asked strangely, "why hasn''t the medical department of Peking University come yet?" "I don''t know." Another boy took a look outside. "You said that academician Yu would not be allowed to come to Beijing Convention?" "Think too much about you." "Academician Yu''s family is the honorary president of the medical department, or the senior level of the medical organization. How can it be in charge of this kind of thing?" The boy was very sorry, "although I know academician Yu is very strong, I don''t deserve it, but it''s good to meet a real person." It is said that an epidemic broke out in the Middle East two years ago, killing tens of thousands of people. In the end, they turned to academician Yu, who spent only 10 days working out the method of restraint. Within a month, the R & D vaccine was officially put into treatment. Speed, that''s called fast! In the Middle East, academician Yu was given a wax statue as a memorial. Academician Yu is chatting with his classmate Gu mang. "People from medical organizations? For you? " Yu Zhongjing has just observed the results of the clinical trial of new medical technology, but it has not achieved the expected effect, so we need to continue the research. When he received the news from Gu Mang, he was also surprised. The medical organization''s eyes are higher than the top, and they do things very openly. It''s quite unexpected to go to a small Mingcheng. Gu mang tilted his head, rambling typing, "maybe." Yu Zhongjing waved his hand and asked the two students to return to the research room and reply, "I think it must be!" Qin Yaozhi looks at the students at the entrance of the interview hall. They are nervous and stare at the famous professors in the interview hall. Only they mang sister, facial expression is very calm, holding the mobile phone, not in a hurry to change legs, bending standing. Gu mang carelessly returned to Yu Zhongjing. Yu Zhongjing thought about it and asked, "by the way, master, you haven''t decided which school to go to?" "No Yu Zhongjing looked at the two words on the screen, his eyes were very complicated, "then why did you run to the interview hall?" Gu mang lifted his eyelids, looked inside the interview hall, and replied, "play." Yu Zhongjing choked for a long time, then continued to type, "master, you play, my experiment failed again, you have time to help me see where the problem is." Gu mang typed a word: "yes." She put away her cell phone. Qin Yaozhi looked at the situation in the interview hall and said, "sister Mang, you can see that other professors are greeting each other politely. Those two people in the medical organization are sitting there, and others would like to ignore him." The high status of medical organizations can be seen from the seat arrangement. The C position in the middle is ah. On the left is H University, the world''s first university, and on the right is Beijing University, which represents China. However, the professor of H University is also internationally renowned, and the attitude of medical organizations is still so arrogant that their real eyes grow on their heads. Shen Huan covered her mouth and whispered, "I feel that the people in the medical organization are hard to get close to. They should be sister Chong mang." Qin Yao nodded. Five minutes later, the medical department of Peking University came late. Two people went straight to Gu Mang, smiling, "Gu Mang, I''m Yang Tianming from the medical department of Beijing University. Hello." He took out his business card. White business card, very simple design, the lower right corner has "Capital University" four small seal characters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Yang Tianming has a high status in the domestic medical community and is also the vice president of the Chinese Medical Association. He devoted his whole life to studying traditional Chinese medicine and new modern medicine. When Qin Yaozhi and Shen Huan saw that the medical department of Peking University came, they went directly to their sister mang. They couldn''t react for a long time. Gu Yin stands not far away, watching the professor of Peking University hand over his business card to Gu Mang and purses his lips. Look away. Gu mang took out his hand from his pocket, put away his lazy posture, and took the business card, "Hello, Professor Yang." Yang Tianming smile, eyes at the girl, bright, "really did not expect that the joint examination can also give a full mark of the general subject." It''s still the genius level. Even medical organizations come here. It''s just a pity that such excellent students may go to other countries after today. It is uncertain whether we can go back to China in the future. Gu mang did not speak, holding his business card, turned it over. On the reverse side was the emblem of Beijing University, with red lines. Yang Tianming thought that she misunderstood the meaning of his business card, and said with a smile, "Gu Mang, this business card is just that I want to know you. It doesn''t mean that Beijing University is throwing olive branches to you. You don''t have to worry about it." The eyes, like a deep lift. The eyes were black and bright, with a touch of sharpness. Yang Tianming marveled at the aura of her eyes, turned back and explained: "you have a better choice, we will not stop you, and hope you will be better in the future." He also went to see the illness of the old man of the Lu family. He was helpless. And the illness of Miss Qin Yao. Gu mang cured the two diseases that had baffled countless Chinese and Western medicine. The girl''s medical talent is unmatched. He wanted to know her for a long time, but he couldn''t be free all the time. Today, he specially applied with the school to be an interviewer. Beijing University in the world ranking is not brilliant, with Gu Mang''s talent, she has a better choice. Gu mang said, "thank you, Professor Yang." "Take this business card. If you need any help, you can come to me." Yang Tianming is very appreciative of Gu mang. His eyes are not masked. "If we have a chance, we can discuss the Chinese medicine academy together." Gu mang nodded politely. In the interview hall, professors from famous universities were anxious to see this scene. Even the two in the medical organization frowned. Is it true that Beijing University met with sewing needles and came 15 minutes late to negotiate with Gu Mang in advance? Gu mang received the phone call from M University yesterday, and his mobile phone was turned off. None of them was able to reach her in advance. I didn''t expect that Jingda would dare to do so outside the interview hall. Looking into the interview hall Yang Tianming, everyone''s face is not very good-looking. The people of the medical organization looked at Yang Tianming without expression, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be hooked. Medical organizations and Peking University, fools know which school to choose. Yang Tianming thinks that he can get Gu mang to his school by negotiating with him first? At nine o''clock in the morning, the interview officially begins. According to the result rank, line up to enter the interview hall. Gu mang was the first. The students in charge of the scene opened the door, let Gu Mang in, and then closed it. Shen Huan pulled Qin Yaozhi''s school uniform nervously, "Yao Zhi, which school do you guess sister mang will choose?" Qin Yao patted her stiff shoulder with a smile. "Sister, don''t be nervous. There are nearly 100 first-class famous schools. Sister mang chooses at will. We are different from sister mang. We are the one selected." Shen Huan: Yes, she''s still worried about herself. How to deal with those professors in the interview later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Interview hall. Gu mang walked to the designated position without hesitation. The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, a pair of eyes are wrapped in a cold, how can the eyebrows and eyes also contain the pride. If it wasn''t for her almost abnormal grades, "learning well" these three words, they couldn''t contact Gu mang. "Hello, professors. This is Gu mang." The girl''s voice is cold, not big enough for every interviewer to hear clearly. A girl with strong field control ability. The professor of M University has negotiated with Gu Mang, so he started to speak first. His Chinese pronunciation was a bit stiff. "Gu Mang, I don''t know how you think about the conditions offered by our school?" Professors from other schools looked at M University deeply, and their hands on their knees clenched. Gu mang ah voice, very sorry to say: "do not consider the Department of Finance and business administration." People were shocked. M big ranking the world''s first professional, Gu mang do not consider?! The professor of M University raised his heart slightly and continued, "I don''t know which direction you want to further study in. Our school can give you the best conditions." In terms of strength, Gu mang should understand that most of the talents of major organizations in the world come from our school, and there are alumni all over the world. No matter in terms of contacts or resources, I believe that few universities can be compared with us. " The two highest institutions of higher learning contend for people, and no other school dares to speak out. The people in the medical organization have been very calm and don''t know what they are waiting for. Looking at Gu mang for a long time, Yang Tianming asked, "Gu Mang, can you tell us which major you want to choose?" "Medicine." Girls light two words, the whole audience a shock, originally because Gu mang refused m big ignited hope, instantly cool. If you choose medicine, there will be no one who can compete with medical organizations. People from the medical organization sat upright, looked at Gu Mang, and with a smile, "it seems that this student chose our medical organization." Gu mang didn''t have any expression on his face, and his voice was weak, "No Smell speech, the medical organization that person smile congeals in the corner of the mouth, it seems that Gu mang will refuse the olive branch of the medical organization, a cold light appears in the eyes, some sharp. The faces of the two people who came here were not very good-looking. Other school professors feel like a roller coaster ride. Hearing Gu mang not a promise to the medical organization, his eyes are burning with hope. H University and M University also introduced the medical department of their school. There are other schools competing. The interviewer of Beijing Medical University said, "Gu Mang, the medical department of Jingcheng Medical University ranks third in China. If you come to our school, tuition will be free and subsidies will be provided every year. We will use the best resources to train you." Yang Tianming looked at so many people. You said everything and tried to fight for it. "There is academician Yu in the medical department of Peking University. The resources are the best in the country. Tuition free is certain. The others are the best. Gu Mang, please think about it." Beijing University of traditional Chinese medicine there do not know what to say, hold for a long time, squeeze out a sentence, "other schools can meet you, our school can." The three best medical departments in the country came forward, and all the other schools were silent. The people of the medical organization sneered, "there is a medical facility in the school, which is comparable to our medical organization?" The atmosphere fell into silent silence. Medical organizations are the world''s authority. In front of them, no school medical department can be confident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 The man from the medical organization glanced at Yang Tianming. "Academician Yu is just the honorary Dean of the medical department of Peking University. He teaches once a semester. Can you also say" sit down " Gu Mang''s expression is still quite calm, his eyes are half restrained, showing a bit of carelessness. Yang Tianming was said to be embarrassed. Schools do choose Honorary Presidents to attract students. In our medical organization, academician Yu is the senior level and the first person in brain science. He spends nearly half of his time in our medical organization. Besides, we also have Bai Yufang, the first person in the field of Cardiology and Kangqi, the first person in virology. Every student wants to be their own student A few words directly let all professors recognize the reality, dead heart. Bai Yufang and Kangqi are two names in the medical circle. The man from the medical organization put his hands on the table, crossed and looked at the girl with a smile. "In order to let you join other medical organizations, we can give you double membership in other medical organizations The tone was high, as if Gu mang should be grateful. The strength and resources of medical organizations are there, otherwise there will not be so many students trying to squeeze in every year. As long as you enter the medical organization and become a senior member, their resources and out of print medical information can be provided to you, very attractive conditions. Gu mang has not understood some places in Neuromedicine. Maybe he went to the medical organization and got the information. She thought about it and said, "I''ll think about it." When people from medical organizations heard Gu Mang''s words, they knew that things were almost over. Other first-class schools are all sorry. Yang Tianming expected that Gu mang would choose a medical organization, but when she did, they were still reluctant. If you are a member of a medical organization, you will be half divorced from China. The biggest investor behind the scenes over there is country K. all the research results show that country K has the right of priority. Excellent talents from all over the world know this provision, but the huge resource pool of medical organizations makes it impossible for all medical practitioners to refuse. Their country''s medical brain drain is very serious, but there is no way to change this situation. The man of the medical organization said to Gu mang with a smile: "well, the important thing in life should be considered clearly. Before I get on the plane at four o''clock in the afternoon, I will contact you for the results." In a polite way, no one will refuse an invitation from a medical organization. "Thank you." Gu mang dropped two words, nodded slightly to a group of professors and turned to leave. People from the medical organization came here for Gu mang. When the matter was finished, they also got up. When his eyes swept over Yang Tianming''s face, he said with a smile: "Vice President Yang, you said that you were 15 minutes late and contacted Gu mang first. What''s the use?" Yang Tianming''s back was slightly tense. The people of the medical organization looked at Yang Tianming''s expression, sighed and laughed, "well, it''s just like you''re concentrating on the study of traditional Chinese medicine. Is it useful? In fact, you should also improve. The most correct way is to adapt to the times. What can traditional Chinese medicine compare with western medicine? " Yang Tianming pursed his lips and his eyes were light and heavy. Looking at him, he could not help breathing more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 The curvature of the mouth of the person in the medical organization deepened, "thank you for your country for sending talents like Gu mang to our medical organization. Oh, I heard that she also knows some traditional Chinese medicine, but she did not choose our medical organization as usual. We all know that our medical organization, including academician Yu''s new and modern medicine, belongs to western medicine." The medical organizations and the Chinese Medical Association have had a long history of resentment, and the Chinese Medical Association, as the second year old of the Chinese Medical Association, can hardly raise its head in major medical competitions. Many diseases can be treated abroad, but there is nothing to do at home. Time is like pulling back a hundred years ago, the decline of traditional Chinese medicine was considered a disgrace to China and was abolished and expelled. Even after a century, it seems like a drop in the bucket after the efforts of countless predecessors. The other professors looked at the scene and twisted their eyebrows. They have already recruited students. Do you want to humiliate people like this? But did not notice, has walked to the door of the girl, stopped, delicate eyebrows and eyes drooping, look carefully, that pair of eyes is full of cold light. She lifted her eyelids, her eyelids were cold, and the tail of her eyes was surly. "I don''t know. I''ve chosen a medical organization. In your opinion, that''s what it means." The voice of cold and cold is not urgent, not slowly ring in the interview hall. For a moment, the atmosphere became cold for several degrees. People''s eyes light slightly ton, side of the head, line of sight slant past, see the girl slowly turn around. There is no expression on that beautiful face, the bottom of eyes is dark, the corners of the mouth are shallow, showing a bit cold. There was a terrible depression all over. The eyes were as cold as a knife. The medical organization that person heart slightly tight, chin slightly raised, looking at Gu Mang, "isn''t it, you know Chinese medicine, but you didn''t choose traditional Chinese medicine, can''t explain the problem?" Gu mang "Oh" sound, dragging the end, break through the evil in the bone. The man in the medical organization stares at Gu Mang''s expression, frowns, and his voice is cold, "besides, who is stronger and who is weaker in the two families? After all, ranking for so many years is enough to show that you did not choose us." "Chose you?" Gu mang long eyelashes cover, a low dumb smile, then opened his eyes, cold light suddenly appeared, tone a bit bandit, "how do I not know this matter." "Gu Mang, what do you mean?" The girl is still laughing, the voice line is light, slow, cynical ruffian, "I said, consider." Smell speech, that person squint, "you want to refuse us?" Gu mang tilted his head and pulled his lips. He was evil and wild. He was rebellious and put his hands into his pocket. He said carelessly, "yes." The whole interview room was silent. The man in the medical organization changed his face on the spot, a piece of iron green. After a long time, he made a voice and said, "I advise you to think clearly, don''t do anything you regret!" Others can''t help but try to persuade Gu mang not to fight against the medical organization. It''s not good. Gu mang raised his eyebrows and looked at Yang Tianming. His voice was low and hoarse, and he was cold. "Professor Yang, does the medical department of Peking University enroll students? What do you think of me?" On the spot, the medical organization that popular eye tip a piece of red, staring at Gu mang. Yang Tianming looks at the girl in a daze. His hands can''t help shaking. After a long time, he reacts. A mouth, the voice is floating, "you, you want to come to Beijing University?" Gu mang nodded, "can''t you?" "No way." Yang Tianming tries hard to keep his voice steady, but he floats so much that he suddenly chooses Beijing University. He didn''t dare to think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly Yang, "OK, I''ll wait for the admission notice of Beijing University. Thank you, Professor Yang." Then she turned, opened the door and went out. My back is cold and proud. For several minutes, the whole interview hall did not slow down, extremely quiet. The smile on Yang Tianming''s face couldn''t be pressed down. His fingers were tight, and there was a small tremor. "Bang --" the sudden sound of the people turned their eyes and saw that the man in the medical organization smashed his fist on the table and was furious. "Professor Guo, what should I do now?" Another person asked in a low voice that they ran to Mingcheng in a big way. If they returned empty handed, they would not know what they would be laughed at. Gu mang is such a stupid girl that even their medical organizations dare to refuse. The man pursed his lips and was upset. He didn''t speak. He couldn''t believe that Gu mang would really choose Beijing University. Can Beijing University compare with medical organizations?! The door of the interview hall was opened again and a second student came in. The professors of other schools slowly regained their mind and looked at the girl who was the second in Mingcheng middle school. Gu Yin refused to Beijing University in the morning. Yang Tianming knew that and looked at her indifferently. "Hello, professors. My name is Gu Yin." She bowed, with a delicate and delicate face. After introducing himself, Gu Yin raised his eyes, and his line of sight was straight to the position of the medical organization. The face of the people sitting there was a little cold. Everyone was looking at her. Only the people from the medical organization did not. She pursed her lips a little, not knowing what happened in her last interview. After countless conjectures, Gu Yin came to a conclusion. There must be some conflict between Gu Mang and the medical organization. In that case, it should be a good thing for her. The corners of his mouth were still and cocked. Beijing Medical University over there looked at the information of the eye Gu Yin, first opened his mouth, "joint examination of seven hundred one, good." "Thank you, Professor Ding." The professor of Medical University was slightly surprised. It seemed that Gu Yin didn''t know his surname. Her eyes became milder and asked her a few questions at will. Not too hard on her. Other school professors see Gu Yin is neither humble nor overbearing, and his logic is clear, and his eyes are full of admiration. It''s a good seedling. Professor of Chinese Medicine University nodded, "what is your major of intention?" Gu Yin looked at the eye medicine organization, "medical department." As the words fell, people''s faces became delicate. Hearing the speech, people from the Medical Organization raised their heads, looked up and down at Gu Yin, and their eyes were still cold. It''s very uncomfortable. Gu Yin pinches her fingers slightly, trying to make herself better. Other people look at this scene and know that the student will be selected only after the medical organization decides whether or not to do so. After a long time, the people of the medical organization held their eyes slightly and said faintly, "your name is Gu yin?" She replied politely, "yes." "The second place of Mingcheng middle school, isn''t it?" Gu Yin answered again. Two people from the medical organization looked at each other with a twinkle in their eyes. Then they looked at Gu Yin and said, "OK, we''re going to take you back. Go back to the medical organization with us in the afternoon." Gu Yin was shocked and looked at them stupidly. He couldn''t believe that he was admitted to the medical organization so easily. She was really accepted by the medical organization When she recovered, she blinked, excited and uncontrollable, calming her voice, "thank you, Professor Guo." Other schools could not understand what the medical organizations wanted to do. After being rejected by Gu Mang, they chose Gu Yin to fill the number, so as to save some face? After the medical organization decided to admit Gu Yin, he got up and walked toward the door. After Gu Yin, she leaned slightly, but the other side didn''t even give her a look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Outside the interview hall. Gu mang is talking to Lu Shangjin and Qin Rui. His actions are full of indescribable momentum. Qin Rui has just returned to the Ming City, and has come straight here. Ray Shaw looks at three people. Although Qin Rui is from the capital, he is gentle and elegant. No one has seen him lose his temper. Lu Shangjin has been in a high position for many years and was born in the capital city. He is very powerful. Even he should be cautious in front of Lu Shangjin. However, Gu mang is skillful, with a frightening sharp color between her delicate eyebrows and eyes. When slanting eyes, the eye tail pulls out the fine blood silk, not clear unclear ruthless. If you look at Lu Shangjin''s attitude, you can''t be respectful. Lei Xiao''s face can''t hide his astonishment, and his heart is also very flustered. His understanding of Gu Mang, I don''t know from when, it seems that he can''t be on people. He even doubted whether Gu mang was his evil niece. How many people can grow into Gu mang? "Miss Gu, do you choose a medical organization?" Three people exchanged greetings, Qin Rui looked at her and asked. Gu mang held his mobile phone and returned a message to Lu Chengzhou. He raised his eyes and seemed to smile. He said slowly, "no, I choose the Department of medicine of Beijing University." The girl''s voice is not big or small, the people around can hear it clearly. There was a shock on his face. No. 1 medical organization in the world, Peking University Medical Department?! Qin Rui looks at Gu Mang in disbelief. With Gu Mang''s strength, going to medical organizations is obviously a better way. Beijing University is good, but compared with medical organizations, it is not a bit worse. Lu Shangjin''s pupil was also uncontrollable. He looked at Gu Mang in a daze. After a long time, he slowed down. He asked again, "are you serious?" Gu mang looked at him and didn''t speak. Then he lowered his eyes, pressed his beautiful fingers on his mobile phone and chatted with Lu Chengzhou. Qin Rui returned to his senses, and his eyes were still shocked. "Miss Gu, can you ask me why you didn''t choose a medical organization?" The medical organization obviously came to Gu Mang, but in the end, Gu mang said that he chose the Department of medicine of Peking University. What happened in the middle? Lu Shangjin and others are all looking at her. Gu mang head also did not lift, the voice is quite ruffian, and low, "look at them unhappy." The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. The eyes of the crowd became extremely complicated. How did Gu mang say this sentence so calmly? Leshaw heard this, and his anger rose on the spot. He leaned forward and looked at her in front of him and said, "Gu Mang, don''t be ungrateful! With your attitude, it''s good that the medical organization doesn''t dislike you! " No.1 in the whole subject with full marks can not change the fact that she is surly and eccentric! Gu mangli ignored him. No one else took him seriously. When Qin Yaozhi hears that Gu mang doesn''t go to the medical organization and stays in Beijing, he is not happy. He looks at Qin Rui and says, "brother, I''m going to Beijing University, I''m going to the foreign language department!" The Qin family has no requirements for Qin Yaozhi, so does Qin Rui. Even if she plays all her life, the Qin family can support her. He looked at Qin Yaozhi and said, "you can do as you like." Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, ray Shaw''s face turned red and his body was tense, and he returned to his original place. A group of people did not say a few words, the door of the interview hall was pushed open from inside, and the two people from the medical organization came out one after the other. Gu Yin is at the back. When Qin Yaozhi comes down for an interview, she looks at Qin Rui and goes to the interview hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 The two men from the medical organization came to Gu Mang, stopped deliberately and looked at her from the side of his head. Lu Shangjin politely said hello to the medical organization, "Professor Guo, is this going back?" The man named Professor Guo nodded, still staring at Gu Mang, and suddenly chuckled: "you are the number one in China, aren''t you?" The tone is very uncomfortable. Gu mang didn''t lift his eyelids. Professor Guo pursed his lips and opened his mouth coldly. "Let me show you how our medical organization has cultivated the second place of your school to the first place you are." Dropping the words, he turned his head and left. On hearing this, Lu Shangjin jerked. Want to cultivate a person who is better than Gu mang? He wants the medical organization to succeed. Cough voice clear throat, he catch up with the medical organization two people, "Professor Guo, I send you." Gu mang this just loose lifted Mou son. Qin Rui looked at her and whispered, "you have offended the medical organization." Medical organizations are not soft persimmons, even the Qin family to provoke them have to weigh, strong. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly picked, showing a bit of evil, light and light oh sound. Qin Rui: This attitude reminds Qin Rui of Gu Mang''s vivid class of "bullying others". Crazy and proud. But the situation was different that day. Now the other party is a powerful medical organization. What is Gu Mang''s confidence? Lei Xiao reflected on the last sentence of Professor Guo from the medical organization. His eyes were shocked and he turned to Gu Yin, "the medical organization has accepted you?" Qin Rui hears the speech and Yu Guang falls on Gu Yin. Gu Yin looked at Lei Xiao, nodded her head cleverly and said in a low voice: "they said that they would take me to the medical organization in the afternoon. Uncle, I have to go to the suspension procedure as soon as possible." Fu thought Gu Yin would go to Peking University, and Gu mang would be selected by the medical organization. I didn''t expect the results to be reversed. What''s this! I didn''t expect it to develop like this. Gu Mang''s talent, without going to the medical organization, will certainly lose a lot of top-level resources, which is a pity. Lei Xiao is also a person who has experienced a lot of big scenes. When he heard that Gu Yin was admitted by a medical organization, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. At that time, Gu Yin insisted on rejecting Peking University. He also felt that Gu Yin was too impulsive and did not leave a way for himself. I don''t want her to be in a medical organization. He shook his hands and patted Gu Yin on the shoulder. Then he took a deep breath and looked at Mr. Fu, "headmaster, I''ll trouble you with the suspension procedures." "I will tell the people of the academic affairs office to go through the formalities for Gu Yin "Thank you, principal Fu." Leixiao politely said a sentence, turning to Gu Yin, "you go to pack your things, go home, let your aunt help you with your luggage." Gu Yin obediently said goodbye to the elders, and turned around. Before leaving, she looked at Gu mang with her eyes slightly narrowed. Her eyes coagulated for two or three seconds before she went out. Chin slightly raised, mouth hook up, wind under the feet. No matter what purpose the medical organization accepted her, in order to compare with Gu Mang, they would definitely give her the best resources. She should thank Gu mang for her success. How can the medical resources of Peking University compare with those of medical organizations. Qin Rui saw Gu Yin''s last smile. His eyes were slightly deep, and he lowered his voice: "you made a wedding dress for others." Gu mang narrowed his eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes were quite evil and sycophantic. Wedding dress? How can it look like mourning clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Ten minutes later, Qin Yaozhi came out of the interview hall, trotted to them and said with a smile, "Beijing University has accepted me, foreign language college." Shen Huan raised his hand and clapped her hands, "Yeah, Congratulations, Yaozhi." "Qin Yao pick eyebrow," in a moment you will certainly be admitted to Beijing Jiaotong University. " Shen Huan nodded and took a few deep breaths to calm the tension. Soon, it was time for her to go in for an interview. Qin Yaozhi also squeezed his fingers, worried for her. After a while, Shen Huan came out of the room, his face was not right. Qin Yao''s brain a string immediately tense, "how, Jiaotong University record you?" Gu mang lifted his eyes from his mobile phone and looked at Shen Huan. Shen Huan reluctantly hooked his lips and said as easily as possible, "Jiaotong University didn''t want me. The a University of Mingcheng wants to admit me in advance, but I don''t want to go. I''d better fight for the college entrance examination again." Qin Yao patted her on the shoulder, "it''s OK, you can review with today''s Yang, the college entrance examination is sure to be no problem." Shen Huan said. Her grades are not good, but there are still more than four months to go. After saying goodbye to Qin Rui, the three return to the teaching building of senior three. Gu mang walked calmly, looking at the latest news from Lu Chengzhou, picking eyebrows and carelessly typing, "how do you know my birthday?" "I went to pick you up at the end of the joint examination. I saw your admission card, which had an ID card number on it." Men are very honest. Gu mang remembered, and then returned to a "Oh" word. Lu Chengzhou stayed all night in the No.14 Research Institute last night and just walked out of the laboratory. Holding a cup of honey water, leaning on the window at the end of the corridor, chatting with Gu mang. The glare of the morning light on the man''s face, outlined his clear outline, that face half bright and half dark, light and shadow crisscross, like a beautiful painting. The skin is porcelain white, and the hand holding the mobile phone is very beautiful. He looked at the girl that a word, eyes crossed a shallow smile, "Eighteen birthday is coming, how do you want to spend it?" Gu mang walked on the road, eyebrows drooping, reply, "it doesn''t matter." Lu Chengzhou pointed to the edge of the mobile phone and thought for a few seconds, "the time is this weekend, you can arrive." Gu mang Leng Leng Leng, "ah, you want to give me a birthday?" "If you don''t have a good birthday for the first time, don''t give up." Gu mang looks at this sentence and laughs in a low voice. Next to Qin Yaozhi and Shen Huan hear the sound, turn head, lenglengleng looking at Gu mang smiling at the mobile phone. Damn it! Who is sister mang talking to?! Girls slow typing, "do not like the number of people, you are on the line." Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl''s message and laughed over there, "OK, I''ll pick you up on Saturday." Gu mang eyebrows and eyes pick, return a way: "well." Put away the mobile phone, see Qin Yao''s Shen Huan is looking at her, she said in a good mood, "go to the supermarket to buy some food." Two people:.... " ¡­¡­ Two o''clock in the afternoon. Ray''s. With Gu Yin''s suitcase, the servant followed her and went downstairs. Ray Shaw and others were waiting in the living room. Mr. Lei watched Gu Yin walk up to them and take off the school uniform. The girls were dressed in exquisite clothes. That pair of old eyes show joy. Even if Gu mang was the first in the country, he could not only go to the medical department of Beijing University. He thinks of Gu Mang''s achievements and her attitude towards Lei''s family these days. His bowels are blue and his face is not very good. Now I know that Gu Yin has been admitted to the medical organization, so I feel more comfortable. Gu mang is still inferior to Gu Yin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Lei Xiao regrets Lu Shangjin and Qin Rui''s attitude towards Gu mang. He tried his best to climb up, and finally found that the people he wanted to climb were so familiar with Gu Mang, whom he hated so much. It made him upset, and his chest was too stuffy. One was admitted by a medical organization, and the other was acquainted with two families in Beijing. If Gu mang had been adopted, would it be Mr. Lei knows Leixiao very well. If you look at his face, you will know what he is thinking. At the beginning, it was he who strongly opposed the adoption of Gu Mang and Gu Si. It''s too late to say anything. At present, Yu Yu''s family can only rely on his position in the Imperial College. You can only look for his tutor in Beijing Gu Yin said, "I have already entered the medical organization. Academician Yu, I will try my best." There is only one place. Mr. ray nodded, "go." Lei Xiao and Xia Mingzhu personally sent Gu Yin to the airport. After a while, the talents from the medical organization came. "Hello, Professor Guo." Ray Shaw laughed, stepped forward, and politely held out his hand. The person in the medical organization shook back and then stood with his negative hand without saying a word. His attitude was very uncomfortable. The young man behind him turned his eyes to Gu Yin, "can I go now?" Gu Yin nodded and said goodbye to them, "uncle, aunt, I''m leaving." Leixiao took the luggage from the driver''s hand and gave it to Gu Yin. "Learn medical skills from the teacher." Gu Yin answered. The people from the medical organization here have stepped up to the security check. Gu Yin takes her luggage and follows. Before entering the gate, she stopped and looked back at the crowded airport hall. Long eyelashes cover, the fundus of the eye is not clear what mood. Finally, the corner of the mouth a hook, take back the eyes, chin slightly raised, stride away. ¡­¡­ On Friday afternoon, school is off. Gu mang single shoulder bag, lazy and loose and Meng Jinyang went to the dormitory building, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She slowed down, lowered her eyebrows, took out her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, connected. "Wait for you at the school gate." The familiar and pleasant male voice came. Gu mang carelessly ah, "OK." Hang up the phone, a turn to see Meng Jinyang looking at her, corners of the mouth pursed smile, "is not Mr. Lu?" Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly raised, eh, a voice. Meng Jinyang nodded, lowered his head, took out a small hand woven red rubber band from his pocket, grabbed Gu Mang''s hand, and took off her wrist for a year. "I''ll give you this year''s birthday present in advance." She put them on her. Every year on her birthday, she will send Gu mang a small red rubber band to ensure safety. Gu mang tilted his head and looked at the new red rubber band. This time, it was changed more than a day earlier than before. After wearing well, Meng Jinyang released her hand, eyes strange, dense smile, "after the birthday should not be me." Gu mang raised his eyes and narrowed slightly. His arm was cynical and put on her shoulder. His voice was low and dumb, "what eyes?" Meng Jinyang didn''t answer her. He laughed and pulled her arm down. "Hurry to find Mr. Lu. I''m going back to my dorm. Bye." And run. Gu mang hooked her neck and pulled her back. Then he walked with her to the dormitory. In a low voice, "what''s the hurry? Go up together. I''ll get something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Gu mang changed his school uniform and walked out of the dormitory in his black cotton padded clothes. As soon as I came out, I saw Lu Chengzhou standing on the side of the road with his head slightly lowered and leaning against the door. He was tall and straight, graceful and graceful. The dressing style is very abstinent, very eye-catching, and has a strong aura. She poked up at the brim of her hat to reveal her delicate and beautiful eyebrows, and her eyes narrowed slightly. The man seems to feel her sight, raise her eyes, and her eyes on. Then stand up straight and walk towards her. In front of her, Lu Chengzhou naturally took the bag from her shoulder and held it in her hand. With a favorable turn, he held her hand, "what''s the matter these two days?" Gu mang looked at him and was taken by him to the other side of the car. His voice was very lazy, "No." Lu Chengzhou nodded, "it''s snowing tomorrow. If we don''t want to go out, we''ll stay in Xigong for a day." "What are you going to do now?" She turned to him. Lu Chengzhou opened the door, one side of the head, "first get on, outside cold." Gu mang made a sound and bent down to get into the car. Lu Chengzhou walked around to the driver''s seat and replied, "what would you like to eat in the evening when you go to the supermarket?" Gu mang took off his hat, threw it on the shelf, raised his hair, looked at him, "come here to cook for me?" "Eat out, or I''ll make it. Choose one." Lu Chengzhou stepped on the gas pedal, his knuckled hand pressed on the steering wheel at will and turned around with one hand. The other hand took the mug and handed it to her. Gu mang took it and thought, "chestnut porridge, eat this." "Drink some hot water to warm up." Lu Chengzhou Chin a lift, and then look back on the road, "or change one, I will do something else." Gu mang twisted the water cup to drink, added honey, she picked eyebrows, casual, "also OK." Lu Chengzhou laughed. Two people to Star Plaza, directly to the B1 floor shopping supermarket. It''s all top-level goods, and the price is very high. Gu mang sees the new one Lu Chengzhou gave her on the chocolate shelf. In the supermarket, it''s packed separately, one in two thousand four: "one..." He gave her box by box. There are twenty in a box. "Finished buying for you?" Lu Chengzhou sees her and looks at chocolate. Gu mang moved his eyes, put his hands in his pockets, and turned away from the chocolate shelf. "No, what do you want to buy?" Lu Chengzhou shallowly checked the corner of his mouth, put all the chocolates that Gu mang just saw on the shelf into the shopping cart, and whispered, "go and buy some black rice." Two faces are very eye-catching, many passers-by even look at a few eyes, slightly lost. "I''ll go, that beauty! I admire you A girl said to her little sister. "How white Her little sister secretly looked back, "I''ve been to the supermarket so many times, why haven''t I seen them before?" "Look at the chocolate in the man''s shopping cart!" The girl grabbed the little sister''s arm. "I just couldn''t bear to buy one! It seems that they have been emptied directly! " "It hurts, it hurts." The little sister picked up her hand and didn''t have a good airway: "my arm is going to break!" The girl''s face envied, "this is so much like love!" The little sister nodded, looked at, but suddenly frowned, "wait, how do I think this girl is a little familiar?" A little like, but not very like, listen to the elder brother MV in the female Lord obviously more demon more beautiful. This face is so cold! "Ah, is it?" When the girl wanted to see it again, a man and a woman turned and entered another category shelf area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Lu Chengzhou picked red dates, black rice and milk, and bought a pile of dried fruits and fruits that Gu mang loved to eat. He looked down at Gu Mang and said, "what else do you want to eat?" Gu mang glanced at the snacks in the shopping cart and vomited out a word, "sugar." "Good." Lu Chengzhou looked at the top of the regional indicator, and took her to the food section, selected some of her favorite flavors. Then he took her hand and pushed the shopping cart with one hand to check out. Gu mang eyebrows and eyes drooping, very boring to play an intelligence development game, more than ten minutes, the game has been quickly copied. Because it''s the weekend, there are not many people in the checkout area. Lu Chengzhou looked down at Gu mang playing games. Which do you want Female voice pressure is very low, "it seems that there are many new models." "Choose whichever you feel comfortable with?" The man''s voice is quite calm, no cover up, "my size you know." "Go away The female voice pressed lower, angry and angry, "no more!" However, Lu Chengzhou''s hearing is too good. When he hears the speech, he looks up at his eyes. In front of them is a couple with wedding rings on their ring fingers. The man pressed the top of the woman''s head and laughed, "blush what, all married, you don''t buy me to buy." The man picked out two boxes of new adult products and threw them into the shopping cart. The woman stares at him and strides angrily to the front of the cashier area, with her back to everyone. Lu Chengzhou took back his eyes and looked at the colorful boxes on the shelf. His eyes gradually deepened. Finally, he was indescribable black and full of desire. Hands can not help but grip Gu mang. Suddenly the strength, Gu mang a Leng, looked up, see the man face some strange, low voice asked, "how?" Hearing the girl''s voice, Lu Chengzhou regained his mind and looked down at the girl. On her clear eyes, his eyes are deep. That pair of eyes is pure black and white, as deep as the cold pool, the endless cold, but can hook him. She raised her head slightly, in the light, her neck was very white, like a good suede jade, light blue blood vessels can be seen. The clavicle is exquisite, the line is not beautiful. There was some itching in my heart. Everything was wrong. Looking at the girl''s eyes more and more dark, like the wolf staring at the prey. Gu mang didn''t respond at the beginning. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a box of adult articles handed to the cashier by the man in front of them. His eyes narrowed slightly. She was about to say something when the cashier called out, "next." Lu Chengzhou''s fingers moved slightly, regained his consciousness, and slightly collected the light in his eyes, holding Gu Mang''s hand to settle the account. Buy everything, two people go straight to B2 parking lot. Lu Chengzhou opened the door, let her go up, put the food at her feet, in a low voice, "what do you want to eat, dismantle it yourself." Gu mang looked at him with a deep look in his eyes. He couldn''t tell what it was. He gave a faint voice. Lu Chengzhou helped her fasten her seat belt and walked around to the driver''s seat. On the other side of the road, Gu mang opened a bag of dried strawberries. He laughed in a low voice and started the car. "Eat less. I have to eat when I go back." Gu mang delicate eyebrows micro pick, pinch a dried strawberry to him, handed to him, "for you to eat." Lu Chengzhou was stunned. He dropped his eyes and looked at the white hand. His eyes soon returned to the road and opened his mouth. Thin lip accidentally touched the tip of the girl''s finger, his fingers tightened the steering wheel, rare some tension. She did not feel any sense of withdrawal of the hand, calm evaluation of dried strawberries, "taste OK." Lu Chengzhou: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Xigong. Gu mang came out after taking a bath, and he nestled in the sofa and found a comfortable position to play the game. Lu Chengzhou handles the ingredients in the kitchen. Ingredients have been boiled into the pot, the man looked at the head pressure towel, lazy posture playing games of girls, slightly lost in mind. After a long time, she took back her eyes, soaked a cup of honey water, and brought it to her. He walked behind her and kneaded the towel on her head and said, "have a drink." That hand is a little hot, across the towel can feel, Gu mang body stiff for a moment, lift eyes, see the man sitting next to her. Looking at her mobile phone screen, Lu Chengzhou chin lifted, "someone is coming." Gu mang returns to his mind. There are some obvious enemy''s footsteps coming from the mobile phone. She looks back on the mobile phone and continues to play the game. Lu Chengzhou watched her play. Gu mang took apart a lot of food on the table. He occasionally took one to feed her. The whole apartment is quiet, but filled with unspeakable warmth. After a game, Lu Chengzhou goes to the kitchen to see the congee. Gu mang thinks about it and follows him. They are still in that position. The man stood with a wooden spoon and stirred the porridge, then washed the fruit and made the fruit salad. The girl leaned on the marble table with one leg bent. Midway lift eyes to window one eye, she pick eyebrow, "really snow." Lu Chengzhou looked back and said, "well, would you like to go skiing tomorrow?" Gu mang shook his head, took a small tomato to eat, some sour, she did not want to eat the second, low voice, "cold, play games tomorrow to see a movie." I''m not interested in skiing. "Well, there is a small cinema in the apartment. What do you want to see? I''ll ask Lu Yi to send resources." Lu Chengzhou poured yogurt into the cut fruit and stirred it well. He pricked a small tomato with his fork and fed her, "it''s not sour this time." Gu mang twisted his eyebrows, hesitated for a second and looked at him. The man raised his chin and asked her to try. Gu mang pursed his lips and reluctantly tried. The sweet taste of yogurt covered the acid, which was surprisingly good. Lu Chengzhou saw her eyebrows open, smile, soft voice, "go to the restaurant and sit, porridge is ready." Gu mang made a sound, stood straight, put his hands in his pockets, and went to the restaurant. Lu Chengzhou made black rice and red jujube milk. Its sweetness is Gu Mang''s favorite. It''s delicious. After dinner, Gu mang went to the study to print a medical document and sat on the carpet in the living room. Core information about new medical technology from Yu Zhongjing. Lu Chengzhou is not a medical major, some words are relatively obscure, he can only understand the general. Is a new medical technology, similar to the repair warehouse, a single sterile room, can maximize the control of any deterioration of the disease. There has never been such a precedent in the world. I didn''t expect her to open the door. No wonder you don''t look at medical organizations. Lu Chengzhou sat next to her and did his own thing to calculate the relevant data of the fighter plane design plan. Two people are very close, one can reach the kind of hand. At eleven o''clock, Gu mang put down his pen, yawned and stretched. Lu Chengzhou looked up. "Sleepy?" Gu mang said, "I''m going to sleep. Good night." "Good." Lu Chengzhou watched her get up, took the information into the master bedroom, back casual lazy. The corner of his mouth was hooked, and he had a deep smile. Gu mang returns to the room, the spot in the eye son sleepiness disappears cleanly. He sat down at the desk, turned on the computer and contacted Yu Zhongjing. He quickly answered, "master, did you find the problem so soon?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 After connecting the video, Yu Zhongjing stepped back. As soon as he got to business, he couldn''t be respectful. "Well." Gu mang answered the voice and turned to the environmental detection of the repair warehouse. "The living environment of normal people is very similar to that of virus bacteria, and even the survival environment of virus bacteria is more severe. The repair warehouse must have drug restraint, not just simulate the living environment." Yu Zhongjing reacted instantly and patted his head, "Mom, I didn''t think of such a simple problem! Master, you are the beacon of my life Gu Mang: What''s more, we should pay attention to the repair of yumang Gu mang nodded. Yu Zhongjing was growing up on the spot. He looked at Gu mang with embarrassment. "Master, this thing costs too much money. The shadow League has been dragged down by the Research Institute. If it goes on like this, the girl Lin Shuang will kill me." This medical project is one of the most expensive medical projects he has been exposed to in decades. He didn''t know how much he put in. Gu mang was silent for a second and said, "I''ll draw money on Monday." Yu Zhongjing''s eyes brightened and he tried to restrain his joy. "You still have money, master. Where does money come from?" Isn''t her money almost all he''s been searching for? So many strokes at one time last time. The next second, the video is cut off. Yu Zhongjing is startled. He thinks that he is offline. He lies down in front of the computer and reaches for a picture. He doesn''t respond for a long time. He took out his mobile phone to call Gu Mang, but did not answer. Yu Zhongjing: ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu mang wakes up naturally and comes out of the master bedroom to see Lu Yi and Lu San moving things in and out. A whole box came in and put it out on the coffee table. Hard disks and so on. There are a lot of them. Lu Chengzhou, standing in front of the French window, is making a phone call. "Miss Gu." Lu Yi and Lu San bowed slightly and spoke respectfully. Hearing the voice, Lu Chengzhou turned his eyes and said, "that''s it. I have something to do to find a way." With that, the man hung up the phone and turned to Gu mang. The girl raised her eyebrows and raised her chin. Lu Yi said, "what is it?" Lu Chengzhou side, looking at a pile of hard disk on the tea table, "movie source, show, not show all have, you want to see which, I accompany you to watch." Lu Yi and Lu sanzuijiao both smoked. They bought them all night yesterday. Either they had high scores or they didn''t show the expected movies. There are not a hundred films here, but eighty movies. It''s a real operation. Because Miss Gu said three words - to watch a movie. Gu mang glanced at Lu Chengzhou and said, "you..." She moved her lips as if to say something. Before he opened his mouth, a man came out of the private cinema of the apartment, wearing a professional suit and respectfully said, "Lu Shao, there is no problem with the equipment. It can be used at any time." Lu Chengzhou hum voice, to Gu mang way: "there are moved over the hard disk list, go to see if you like, did not let them look again." Lu Yi and Lu San said: It turns out that this is the color makes the brain faint! Gu mang stopped talking and went to the coffee table. Lu Chengzhou put his hand in his pocket and followed her. Bending down to pick up the hard disk list, Gu mang said Even the movies that were released in the summer vacation moved to her. She looked at Lu Chengzhou and whispered, "that''s enough." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 On hearing this, Lu Yi and Lu San breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Lu Chengzhou, lowered their heads and said, "Lu Shao, there are movie names on the hard disk. If there is nothing wrong, we will go first." Lu Chengzhou nodded. The three bowed respectfully and retreated. In the apartment, Gu mang put down the hard disk list. His black eyes turned to him, thought for a few seconds, and whispered, "in fact, I just say it casually. I don''t really want to watch movies and play games." He did this Lu Chengzhou picked up her eyebrows, put out his hand and put his hand on the back of her head, kneaded and kneaded and laughed, "well, I just told Lu Yi to find some shadow sources." Gu mang narrowed his eyes and stared at him And then we got nearly a hundred movies? "The first time?" Gu mang asked without end. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he didn''t have to know what she meant. Instead, he asked, "are you not?" Gu mang side of the mouth hook, quite evil, "not like." He is very skilled. Lu Chengzhou clasped her shoulder and gently pressed down. Gu mang naturally sat on the sofa with him, watched him take a hard disk, and said, "it seems that I did a good job." How else can you get such a high rating. Not like the first time? Gu mang didn''t speak. He took a lollipop from the coffee table and pulled out his mobile phone to log in the game. Lu Chengzhou put down the hard disk, looked at her mobile phone game interface, and said in a low voice: "Lu Yi, they sent a strawberry thousand layer cake, refrigerated in the refrigerator, and eat it in the morning." Gu mang hears the speech, enters the game action meal, slants the head, looks toward the kitchen side. Three seconds later, the expressionless turned around and asked, "must we wait until early morning?" Can''t you eat it now? Lu Chengzhou looked at her eyebrows infecting the cold face, and then thought about her problem. He glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a shallow smile, "in addition, I brought you a triangle of mango thousand layers, which can be eaten today." Well thought out. Gu mang raised his eyebrows and went to the refrigerator. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Gu Mang''s phone kept ringing. There were a lot of messages in wechat, almost all about her birthday. At three o''clock, Lu Shangjin called. "I have reserved all the places. What''s the meaning of you two in Xigong? Come out and have a meal together." Lu Chengzhou sits beside Gu Mang, listens to Lu Shangjin and looks at Gu mang. The girl also looked at him, faintly returned two words, "don''t go." Some ruthless, Lu Shangjin silent for a few seconds, learning her kind of very light tone, "talk about the old let me ask you, at least eighteen birthday, can''t live too shabby." Smell speech, Gu mang seems to have no way, "well, address." "Tiantianju, at eight o''clock in the evening, remember to arrive on time." "Yes." Gu mang hung up the phone and looked at Lu Chengzhou. "In the evening, I went to live in the world. The teachers said they wanted to have a meal with me." Lu Chengzhou nodded. "Since I''m going to have a birthday party, I''ll ask Qin Fang to pick up Gu Si?" Gu mang thinks that Gu Si hasn''t come back for several months. He has no expression. Ah, I didn''t expect that she wouldn''t let Lu Chengzhou do it for her, and the teacher thought about it. "Who else would you like to invite?" Lu Chengzhou sent a message to Qin Fang and took a look at her. Gu mang thought for a moment and sent a message to several people. ¡­¡­ Red scorpion. Qin Fang went to the shooting range and looked at Gu Si, who was lying on the ground with a sniper gun. He saw that the gun was higher than others. Never seen such a scene, Qin put the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to the instructor over there. "Qin Shao, do you have anything to do?" the instructor ran up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Qin Fang put his hands in his pocket and half squinted his eyes. "Go and call Gu Si here." "Yes." The instructor turned back seriously and ran to Gu Si. Then Qin Fang watched the child get up from the ground, turned to him sideways, and then poked his hand up the brim of his hat, which was like Gu mang. Careless, but also with a bit of cynical banditry. Seeing that it was Qin Fang, Gu Si swaggered past. A special black camouflage specially designed for him, a small one, very cool. "What do you want me for?" Gu Si pulled the sleeve that rolled up, looked at him. Qin put his head down and raised his eyebrows, "your sister will hold an 18-year-old birthday party in the evening. Let me pick you up." Gu Si eyes light slightly a meal, his sister''s ID card birthday is indeed 18 years old in the morning, but how can the date on that ID card be true. "Let''s go. What are you doing Qin Fang looks at him inexplicably. Gu Si regained his mind, responded to what he said, glared at him, raised his chin fiercely, "you''re stupid!" Qin put the corner of the mouth to draw again, embrace arm, head a slant, "that walk not walk?" "Go! I''m going to change. " Throw down a word, Gu Si turns to rush to his dormitory, look very excited. After all, his sister can think of him less often ¡­¡­ At 7:30 p.m., Lu Chengzhou''s car stopped in the parking lot of Xingguang square. As soon as they got off the car, they went to the special elevator of Tianxia residence and ran into Meng Jinyang and Jiang Shenyuan standing at the entrance of the elevator. "Lawyer Jiang." Gu mang looked at them two people, half closed eyes, carelessly, "how did you come?" Jiang Shenyuan raised his hand and pressed the elevator, smiling, "can I not come for your 18th birthday?" Lu Chengzhou said hello to Jiang Shenyuan, holding a cigarette between his knuckled fingers. Gu mang raised his eyebrows and eyes, and put his arm on Meng Jinyang''s shoulder. His hand was hanging at will. His white wrist was exposed, and the small red rubber band was particularly eye-catching. The person is askew slant does not have the upright standing posture, in Meng Jinyang ear side low voice way: "Gu si a moment come over." Meng Jinyang smell speech, slightly open eyes, look at her, "Gu Si also come?" Gu mang nodded, touched two chocolates from his pocket and handed her one. Meng Jinyang took over, peeled the plug in his mouth and laughed, "I haven''t seen him for a long time." The last time I saw Gu Si, it seems that it was during the Spring Festival last year. Before the elevator came down, another person appeared. "Lu Shao, lawyer Jiang." A man''s voice sounded behind them. A few people turn around and see Ji Heng coming with the car key and a black gift bag in the other hand. "The chief executive of Lanting is here." Jiang Shenyuan smiles and greets Ji Heng. Jiheng handed the gift to Gu Mang, "a few hours in advance, happy birthday." Gu mang nodded and took over, "thank you." This side just finished a few words, and saw Qin Rui with Qin Yaozhi from the parking lot over there. "Sister mang." Qin Yao looked at Gu mang with a smile and handed over the prepared gift, "happy birthday." Gu mang put his arm down from Meng Jinyang''s shoulder and stood with his legs bent. He said thanks and threw a chocolate to Qin Yaozhi. She caught her hands in the air, peeled off the package and ate it. "Miss Gu." Qin Rui speaks respectfully and gives the gift to Gu mang. Jiang Shenyuan made several people look at him. - [group number: 150411587] and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Besides Qin Fang and Qin Yao, Qin Rui is one of the more favored younger generation in the Qin family. Although he is very gentle, no one dares to touch his bottom line and is polite to him. Now seeing his attitude towards Gu Mang, Jiang Shenyuan and others are surprised. Gu mang mouth a hook, the hand can''t take the gift to Lu Chengzhou, reached out to take Qin Rui''s, tone is not so casual with Ji Heng, "thank you." Qin Rui smiles gently. The elevator just came down. A group of people chatted casually and walked into the elevator. Lu Shangjin had already reserved the box, and the waiters of Tianxia residence directly led them there. Push open the box door, there is no one inside, Lu Shangjin, they should be on the road. It''s snowing. The road may be slow. Gu mang glanced inside the box, didn''t go in, stood at the door, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. There''s two rings. There''s a connection. "Where are you, teacher?" She showed that kind of good-natured student again, except for Lu Chengzhou, they were all stunned. One by one stop at the door to see Gu Mang, not surprised. The Ministry of education did say that Gu mang was talking about old students. They think it''s just a simple teacher-student relationship. Gu mang studies well and talks about teaching her all the time. But see the big man''s attitude, a shock color in the eyes. Jiang Shenyuan and Gu mang have known each other for a long time. They have never seen her like this. They blink for a long time. Is this really the big guy he knows? Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang have dull eyes. Don''t know what to say over the phone, Gu mang answered, hung up the phone, put his cell phone in his pocket and turned to them, "I''ll go down to meet someone." The party turned around and nodded. Lu Chengzhou looked down at her, "I''ll go with you." Gu mang looked at him and went down with him to meet people. A group of people at the door of the box looked at the figure of the big man with one hand in his pocket, and the loose and uninhibited steps under his feet confirmed that he was still the big man. ¡­¡­ Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou from the special elevator down to the first floor gate, people have not come. It''s still snowing outside, and the ground is covered with white. Some fell to Gu Mang''s head. Lu Chengzhou saw, with her stand back to avoid the snow, side pulled the scarf on her neck, "cold?" "Not bad." Gu mang is still the answer. Lu Chengzhou squeezed her cool hand and pulled it into his pocket. After waiting for three minutes at the gate, Lu Shangjin''s car drove into the square and stopped in front of them. The driver got out of the car, opened the door and respectfully helped the old man down. Gu mang took out his hand from Lu Chengzhou''s pocket, hung down, and walked over. His eyebrows were quite obedient, "teacher." Tan looked at her kindly, nodded and looked at Lu Chengzhou, "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou obviously converged that body Qi field, nodded, "talk about the old." Talk about the old eyes suddenly, eyes across a touch of surprise, with Lu Chengzhou''s identity, such an attitude towards him? Lu Shangjin also took a look at his nephew. He was not only a face that nobody could match in the capital city, but also his identity could be said to be above ten thousand people. Apart from respecting his big brother in the land war, no one paid any attention to it. Last time I saw you talking about the old attitude, but this time it changed. Because when talking about a teacher who is always valued by Gu Mang, he loves his wife and loves his dog? If we set aside the ancient times and talk about the old, it would be a good leap to become an imperial teacher! At the same time, a strange middle-aged man got off the car and saw Lu Chengzhou''s face. His face changed. "Lu Shao?" The middle-aged man here to see Lu Chengzhou, seems to be shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 The man side of the eyes, looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes light and light, tone is still the usual languid, casual, "Ren principal." Ren looked at Lu Chengzhou for a long time. Also became the essence of the person, the mind turned a few turns, guess the context. He looked at the girl beside Lu Chengzhou, "is this Gu mang?" The girl supported to talk about the old, smell speech, eyes slightly turn, eyebrows and eyes cold, from the bones of the momentum. The second president, a well-informed man, was shocked. The old man came back to his senses and introduced him to them, "this is Ren, the president of Beijing University. He came to visit me today, and I brought him with me." Gu mang knows that this is to pave the way for her to Beijing University, and his voice is respectful, "teacher, you have taken great pains." The old face is full of love. Gu mang politely nodded to the headmaster, "Hello, president Ren." Ren laughed, "hello." Lu Shangjin looked at the snow outside and said, "talk about the old. Let''s go in and talk about it." Talk about nodding, "OK." A group of people just turned around, and behind them came a tender and clear voice, "elder sister!" Hearing the speech, Gu mang eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, looking back, you can see he Yidu, Qin Fang and Gu Si. He Yidu and Qin Fang are wearing overcoats. They are carrying a black umbrella. They are walking slowly towards this side. Gu Si ran to Gu mang. He held her leg and stopped. The thief was happy. "Happy birthday, sister." Gu mang squints, others do not know that she is not today''s birthday, he can not know? I pressed his head. I didn''t speak. President Ren saw Qin Fang and he Yidu appear here. Lu Chengzhou was in front of him. Although he was shocked, he returned quickly. The Lu family is here, and the two young masters of the he family and the Qin family can also accept it here. Qin Fang walked closer and saw Ren, the headmaster in the crowd, quite surprised, "how is Ren headmaster here?" Lu Shangjin said it again. Qin Fang and he Yidu knew that Gu mang had chosen Beijing University, which was even more unexpected. He heard that the medical organization came to Mingcheng middle school to recruit people in person, but he did not pay attention to the follow-up. However, he was convinced that Gu mang would definitely choose a medical organization at that time. I didn''t expect to receive such a surprise today. He Yidu looks at Gu Mang and admires her. The medical organization and Peking University are the only ones to choose from! I hope Gu mang doesn''t regret it. Gu Si heard them finish, his black and white eyes widened. Did his sister get full marks in general practice twice? Seven year old college entrance examination full score champion? It turns out that his sister didn''t only take a zero. He seems to be seven years old this year, and suddenly wants to go to the college entrance examination Headmaster Ren suppressed the shock in his heart, pinched his finger and said with a smile: "Yang Tianming said that he just wanted to see the doctor who had cured Mrs. Lu and Miss Qin. He didn''t dare to think that Gu mang would come to Beijing University." A group of people said, to the elevator door. Before today, Qin Fang didn''t dare to think about it. The fact is that it''s the big guy''s normal that the sword moves sideways. Lu Shangjin thought of something and turned to Gu mang. "Now that you have decided to go to Beijing University, how do you plan to continue in Mingcheng middle school or go to Beijing University in a few days?" With Gu mangna medical skill, even if the students who go to the medical department to follow their fifth year, they can all catch up with the graduation season in July. It is not difficult for her to finish a five-year college course in half a year. Of course, Ren hoped that Gu mang would go to Beijing University as soon as possible. He looked forward to Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 The girl thought for a few seconds and began to speak in a dull voice, "report to the medical department in September." Tan Lao thinks it''s very good, "step by step, without being in a hurry." Ten years ago, as soon as Gu mang scored in the college entrance examination, countless top-ranking schools all came to Qingshui middle school, hoping that Gu mang could choose their school. He always felt that Gu mang was too young to go to university. Gu mang answered. As soon as the elevator came down, a group of people walked in. Back to the world curitou, the waiter at the door was replaced by the boss of Tianxia residence. A middle-aged man in his forties is well maintained. He knew about Lu Shangjin''s booking, but he didn''t have to come over in person, so he drank tea leisurely at home. As a result, the manager just called him and said that the one from Beijing also came. Hearing this, he rushed from home. "Director Lu." The general manager bowed respectfully, then looked at Lu Chengzhou, more respectful, "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou lifted his chin inside. The boss nodded his head to show that he understood, then he turned to his side, still lowered his head, and put a posture of please, "please come inside a few." Gu mang follows the old man and walks in. The two managers of Tianxia followed the group respectfully. To the box door, the boss opened the door, people inside the eyes subconsciously turned around. When president Ren saw those people in the box, his eyes were shocked again. They were all important families in the capital. Even the youngest vice president of the Law School of Peking University is here, as well as Qin Yaozhi, the little witch of the Qin family, and Ji Heng, the president of Lanting Yes, Gu mang is the chief designer of Lanting. Ren, the president of the party, was totally stupefied. What kind of birthday party is this? You know, it''s not easy to invite all these people, but you see them here! What''s the background of the first place in Beijing? Jiang Shenyuan and others stood up and called politely when they saw people coming. Gu Si saw Meng Jinyang and waved to her happily, "this Yang elder sister." Meng Jinyang moved a few steps in the past, smiling and touching his head, "much higher." Gu Si heard people praise him to be tall and clear-cut. He said modestly, "well, in general, my goal is only one meter nine." As he spoke, he looked at Lu Chengzhou, which was nearly 20 cm higher than his sister. His sister is one meter seven! Jiang Shenyuan heard his ambition, but he didn''t stop laughing. He was very optimistic about him, "have a good meal." Gu Si raised his eyebrows, his fingers in the forehead a stroke, said that he understood, and then turned his head to say hello to Ji Heng with a smile. Lu Shangjin invited everyone to take their seats. Tan Lao sat in the main position, with Lu Shangjin on one side and Gu mang on the other. Lu Chengzhou sat next to the girls, and Qin Fang was the next to them. Gu Si sits with Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi. Qin Yaozhi has never seen Gu Si, and after asking, he knows that this is their sister Mang''s younger brother. Oh, this brother is so cute. In a few minutes, Qin Yaozhi and Gu Si became a group, and Gu Si was a "remote elder sister". Qin Yao''s hearty call, directly took out hundreds of thousands of game machines in the bag and gave it to Gu Si. Gu mang looked at his eyes and said When everyone was seated, Lu Shangjin took a look at the boss and indicated that it was ready to serve. The manager immediately told the manager to prepare. Another director of Tianxia residence came in with tea and mistook the manager who went out. The general manager picked up the teapot on the tray and said with a smile, "this Pu''er tea is the latest one in the world. Please try it." Just then, the box door was knocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 The manager at the door opened the door and saw a well maintained woman, who seemed to be leading her two children, just came. "Hello, who can I speak to?" The manager asked politely. "Aunt Lin." Qin Rui, who is close to the door, hears the sound. He turns his eyes and sees Lin Shuang coming with Lu Yi and Lu Yang and gets up. The manager didn''t dare to be slighted when he saw the visitors and the understanding inside. He leaned forward to ask for help. Lu Yi and Lu Yang politely call people one by one, "talk about grandfather, Dad, third brother..." Lin Zhou is an elder, and all the young people present politely stand up to say hello. Lu Shangjin went to the three men and said, "here we are." He went to pick up Tan Lao first. Lin Zhou came with Lu Yang and Lu Yi. Lin Zhou nodded and looked at Gu mang. He said with a graceful smile, "happy birthday, Miss Gu." Attitudes have changed a lot. Gu mang hasn''t seen Lin Zhou for several months. At first, Lu Shangjin went to Changning town to find Gu mang several times because of Mrs. Lu''s illness, so that he was often away from home during that time. Lin Zhou suspected that Lu Shangjin had a woman outside and tracked him to Changning town. Finally, seeing Lu Shangjin and a girl together, he couldn''t help but rush to two people. At that time, Lin Zhou cherished his face and did not take any drastic action, which was to sneer at Gu Mang''s self-respect. Although this matter was explained clearly later, Lin Zhou was always uncomfortable when he faced Gu mang again. He was not as natural as he is today. "Thank you, aunt Lin Gu mang mouth hook, delicate eyebrows and eyes still with some unclear bad ruffian. Lin Zhou looks at the beautiful face, but he is not as prejudiced as before. He looks at Lu Yang and Lu Yi. Two people took gifts to Gu mang. "Happy birthday, sister mang." Lu Yang was very casual and familiar, "sister Mang, you are so low-key that we don''t know you have your birthday today!" Gu mang raises his eyebrows indifferently. Although Lu Yi is a girl, she is more introverted than Lu Yang. She looks steady and smiles, "happy birthday, Gu mang." "Thank you." Gu mang politely answered the voice, Chin a lift, Lu Shangjin left by the empty seat, let them sit first. The general manager stood quietly on one side, waiting for Lin Zhou''s mother and son to sit down. He took the teapot and poured tea for the three people. Several managers who had been reduced to doormen suddenly felt that it was not so difficult to accept them standing at the door to welcome the guests. After the dishes were served, Lu Shangjin glanced at the remaining two empty seats and looked at Gu Mang, "do you have any friends to come?" Gu Mang''s arm is on the table, his wrist is hanging, his fingers are clasping the tea cup at will, "there are two people." Qin Fang swept a circle of people on the table, raised eyebrows, "which friend have you not come?" Gu Mang of Lei''s family certainly won''t invite him. All the friends who have played well with Gu mang are here. Lu Chengzhou did not know who Gu mang called. At this time, the box door was knocked twice and pushed open from the outside. "Here you are. This way, please." The waiter''s polite voice rang out. The people in the box heard the speech and turned their eyes. I saw a man and a woman at the door. Gu Si saw the woman, very excited, voice raised, "sister Lin, you are here too!" Qin Yao looked at the man, startled to stare, "Sheng listen?" The voices of the two men sounded almost at the same time. Lin Shuang has always wanted to go where it''s busy. It''s said that Gu mang is holding an 18-year-old birthday party tonight. He sent a message to Gu Mang, so he came uninvited. Sheng tin is invited by Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 They met in an underground parking lot. Lin Shuang knows that Sheng listens to Gu Mang and guesses that he is also coming to attend Gu Mang''s birthday party, so he takes the initiative to say hello and come up together. Sheng tin handed the gift to Gu Mang, "I just finished filming, but fortunately I didn''t come late. Happy birthday." Gu mang said thanks, then put it on the table behind him and pointed to the vacant seat beside Qin Yao. Sheng tin nods. Qin Yao looked at Sheng listen who came to her. His excited hands didn''t know where to put them. His whole body''s blood was boiling. Mom! She had dinner with her idol! Qin Rui looked at his sister''s face, which was a little red Sheng listens to sit down beside Qin Yao, looks at Qin Rui and nods slightly. Qin Rui returned a gift. Lin Shuang and Gu mang are not good at it. A look of greeting is enough. Now she prefers to play with Gu Si. She still wears a black cap on her head. When the brim of the hat is turned to the neck, you can see the inch. I think it''s too ugly. I always wear a hat. She pressed Gu Si''s head and said, "why is it so dark?" It used to be white and tender, cool and cute. Gu wanyang with a light brow, very arrogant, "sister Lin, you don''t understand, this is called man''s skin color." Lin Shuang smiles, tut sound, "little fart child returns a man." She put the two bottles of red wine in her hand on the table, and dalala sat down beside he Yidu. He Yidu looked at the red wine on the table He knew that Lin Shuang was very rich. When he first met with them, he robbed him of "sleeping jade". However, he didn''t expect that Lin Shuang was so generous that he could make a bottle of millions of wine. Two bottles of wine are tied together with ropes. They are very dangerous and will be broken at any time. Lin Shuang carried it by the rope. The technology that doesn''t have a quick eye doesn''t dare to do this. In case you accidentally fall Qin Fang covered his mouth, lowered his voice and said in he Yidu''s ear, "have you found that the identity of the people who are related to Gu mang is particularly unusual." Song king, Ji Heng, Tan Lao, and this rich lady. He Yidu nodded, biased his eyes, and looked at the woman beside him. Lin frost, that face is very demon, and publicity, the most beautiful is the blue eyeliner. He Yidu, who has been sitting on his side and chatting with Gu Si, suddenly turns her head. He Yidu bumps into those charming eyes and is stunned. Lin Shuang picked his lips, smile slightly, and raised her hair. "What''s the matter? He Shao is so fascinated by others?" He Yidu said: Qin Fang chuckled and everyone began to laugh. No one had said this to Lao he. He Yidu has a cold and light look. He stands up for a second and raises his glass to talk about old wine. He helps his brother resolve his embarrassment. Gu Si also laughs, not as counselled as Qin Fang. Gu mang also respectfully talked about the old glass of wine, and then sat down to eat. President Ren is also an influential figure in Beijing University. On this table, he should control his eyes. The atmosphere in the box was very lively. ¡­¡­ Leixiao also has dinner in the world tonight. Gu Yin goes to the medical organization, and some people flatter him. He went out to the bathroom on the way out. When he passed a box, he saw two managers standing at the door of the box. He was stunned. Who are the people in the box who are worth the two managers to play in person? He had never seen this before. At this time, the director of Tianxia residence happened to serve tea to the box. When Lei Xiao saw him, his eyes were shocked again. Then he watched the manager push the door open. He looked into the box curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Many people inside Lei Xiao know that every time he sees them and Gu mang together, he has a kind of regret that his internal organs are twisted together. If he didn''t make such a scene with Gu Mang, how he would have been. Perhaps the officialdom has been on a higher level for a long time, and there is no hope of promotion until now. But it''s no use saying that now. She pursed her lips and was about to take back her eyes. The rest of the light flashed across a scholar''s face. The next moment, the brain is like lightning, the whole person clubbed in place, eyes numb. "President?" He murmured. The president of Peking University is well-known in the world. He is no less than Yu Zhongjing. He was born in the Department of medicine and is the acting president of the Chinese Medical Association. Now his face is full of amiable talk with Gu Mang, and his attitude is obviously respectful. It is totally different from the attitude of medical organizations towards Gu Yin. The medical organization came to Mingcheng middle school to recruit students, but sent a professor who was not very famous. Gu Mang, the president of Beijing University, came here in person None of the people on the table was up to him, but his eyes were all around Gu mang. Everything seemed to be moving more and more in the direction he could not imagine. The appearance of Ren is enough to show that Gu mang has stepped into the capital circle with half a foot, and has a great influence on the whole capital. Capital city, that is the place he dreams to go after he enters the officialdom. Leshaw didn''t know how to get back to his box. His face was blank. Everyone at the table congratulated him. "Gu Yin was admitted by the medical organization, Gu mang was admitted by the Department of medicine of Peking University. Lei Chu, you will be in the ascendant in the future." He was offered a toast. Ray Shaw grinned, trying to control his expression. ¡­¡­ On the other side. At more than ten o''clock, Tan should go back to have a rest, and Lu Shangjin called a group of people to leave. After drinking some wine, Tan told them to call the driver to pick them up. Lu Chengzhou calls Lu Yi and Lu San to take Gu Mang''s birthday present. He and Gu mang go to see Tan Lao, and Gu Si follows. Lin Zhou is also a graduate of Beijing University. At this moment, he and Ren enter the elevator. The first group went down first, and the others waited for the elevator to come up again. Seeing Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou getting closer and closer, Meng Jinyang is sorry to disturb them again, and quietly asks Jiang Shenyuan to send her back to school. Jiang Shenyuan looked at the crowd, "I will send Jinyang back to school first, and the dormitory will close at 11 o''clock." Qin Fang said strangely, "do you want to go back so late? Why don''t you let her live in your apartment first. " Meng Jinyang heard this, slightly pinch fingers, people obviously some tight, "it doesn''t matter, there is still time." Qin Fang looked at the girl''s unnatural expression. He probably understood what happened and said, "take the elevator outside the mall and get down quickly. You can send her off first." I thought Meng Jinyang was almost recovered now, but I didn''t expect there was still a shadow. Jiang Shenyuan nodded, "tell Gu mang." "Yes." Watching Jiang Shenyuan leave with Meng Jinyang, Qin Fang and others take back their eyes. When the special elevator of Tianxia residence comes up, the people standing at the door squeeze in and go to B2 parking lot. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou are waiting in the parking lot. He Yidu and others walked towards Lu Chengzhou. All of them are men with outstanding appearance and noble aura. Other people in the parking lot frequently cast their eyes on them. Ji Heng people are introverted and have few words. When they go down, they say goodbye to Gu Mang and leave first. Qin Ruiyan simply and comprehensively said two sentences. As soon as he pressed the car key, Didi called twice. Then he nodded to the crowd and turned around to take Qin Yaozhi over there. Sheng tin left with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Before Qin Yaozhi gets on the bus, he suddenly runs to Sheng tin. He doesn''t know what to say. Sheng tin takes out his mobile phone, and both of them lower their heads and press on the mobile phone. It''s supposed to be the exchange of contact information and so on. Gu Mang''s arm is very loose on Lu Chengzhou''s shoulder. He stands in a casual and lazy posture. He looks at Qin Yao''s Hesheng, and his delicate eyebrows are slightly raised. The man put one hand into his pocket, and the shoulder on that side was slightly inclined, conniving at her movement. Qin Fang took a look and thought that they were really hopeless. Lu Chengzhou, the third youngest of the Lu family, has the status of over ten thousand people. His family chengge, this is to hold Gu mang to the position above 1010 people. He Yidu didn''t have Qin Fang''s brain cave. When he saw everyone, he looked at Lu Chengzhou and said, "brother chengge, Qin Fang and I will go back to the fourteenth institute first. We will come to pick up Gu Si and return to red scorpion tomorrow afternoon." Lu Chengzhou, er, looked at Lu Yi and said, "send them over." Both men were drunk and could not drive. Lu Yi bowed his head respectfully, "yes." The three turned away. The rest of the people''s eyes fell on Lin Shuang. Gu Si just a game over, also raised his head, voice childish, "sister Lin, where do you live tonight?" Lin Shuang saw only one of her, stretched out a stretch, turned her head and left, "I''ll go to tianque to play, you don''t have to worry about me." Gu mang raised eyebrows, "let Lu Yi send you by the way." Lin Shuang smile, back to her waved, very natural and unrestrained, "to the fourteenth Institute is not on the way, I go out to take a taxi." Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang and said, "we will go back." Gu Mang''s lazy voice, yawned, a little tired, "sleepy." "Sleep in the car." Lu Chengzhou opened the door, Gu mang eyebrows drooping, carelessly bent down into the car. Gu Si also keeps up with the co pilot and holds the game machine given to him by Qin Yaozhi. Lu San sits in the driver''s seat and looks at Gu Si next to him. He played this is a test of hand speed game, that pair of small hands speed to Lu San amazing. As a person with good computer skills, Lu San deeply feels that Gu Si is a creative talent. When can he give his grandfather some advice and give him a computer course. Think about it and step on the gas pedal. As soon as Gu mang got on the bus, he found a comfortable position and fell asleep in his seat. Lu Chengzhou took a blanket from the back of the car and covered her. Lu San doesn''t drive fast and is stable. Although the car has been refitted, he is afraid to disturb the sleeping of the big man behind him. The SUV stopped in Xigong parking lot, and no one moved in the car. Gu Si carefully turned to the back and looked at his sister, who had leaned her head against Lu Chengzhou''s shoulder:.... " These two people are really The man patted Gu Mang''s shoulder gently. His voice was gentle and low, "Gu Mang, it''s here." Girls almost open their eyes in a second, very cold eyes, a minute tired, the rest of the nine minutes are biting. She is very defensive and sleeps lightly. Realizing she was leaning against someone else, she pursed her lips and sat upright. Then lift your eyelids and turn your head to the side. When he saw Lu Chengzhou''s face, his long eyelashes covered his face. He yawned and said slowly, "ah, here we are." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes were motionless for a moment. He nodded and said in a warm voice, "go back to sleep again." Gu mang nodded and gave him the blanket. He pushed the door and got out of the car. He took out the flip phone from his pocket. There was an account in it and sent several unread messages. She didn''t even look at it and deleted it. What about a casual look www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Speaking of this, Gu Si had a headache and frowned, "sister, I''m the first in our class. I can''t keep up with my physical fitness. I don''t know when I can help you fight!" "I need you?" Gu mang squinted at him, went to the elevator, pressed the up button, put his hands in his pockets, "learn other things first." Gu sighed, and the thief regretted, "it''s the only way. I have to save face for the recruits in the class. I can''t be the first, right sister." With that, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu mang. She was arrogant and wanted to be beaten. Gu mang smiles. Lu Chengzhou tells Lu San something, and then he goes to his brother and sister. Hearing Gu Si say this, he looks at him and says, "do you want to learn computer?" Gu Si twisted his eyebrows, his eyes could not tell what it was and his tone was strange. He asked, "do you want someone to teach me computer?" Gu mang also turned around, and his eyes were not clear. Lu Chengzhou put his hand into Gu Mang''s pocket and held her hand. "Gu Si plays games very fast, so it''s not difficult to learn computer." Gu mang looks at him without expression, his black and white pure eyes are very bright. "I don''t have to..." Gu Si didn''t want to take that kind of time-consuming class. He didn''t want to go black. "I''m stupid. I can''t learn it." Lu Chengzhou looked at him and said, "try it first." Gu mang smell speech, delicate eyebrows and eyes a pick, "OK, you find the instructor to teach him." The corner of Gu Si''s mouth twitched slightly:.... " The elevator just came down and three people walked in. Back in the apartment, Lu Chengzhou looked down at Gu Mang, "go to take a bath first. There are thousands of layers of strawberries in the refrigerator. After washing, you can eat them." Gu mang answered, hung up his cap, and walked lazily to the master bedroom. Gu Si threw himself on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Shuang. "Sister Lin, you may not believe it. Lu Chengzhou said that he would find someone to teach me computer, and my sister agreed." Lin Shuang replied quickly She sat in the seat of tianque, enjoying the handsome male DJ above, and had a drink. In fact, it''s not hard to understand. After all, some big guy is too strong, and he has dug Lu Chengzhou several times. Gu Si made a show, "my sister is happy." Lin Shuang is quite gloating, slow typing, "sympathize with you, learn computer well." Gu Si: Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Si and said, "don''t you take a bath?" Gu Si sat up upright, holding his mobile phone, and went to lie on his side. Gu mang came out from the bath and wiped his hair with a towel. He was wearing a white T-shirt and sports pants. After sleeping in the car for half an hour and taking a bath, she is in good condition at the moment. The tea table has been soaked with honey. Lu Chengzhou is standing in front of the bookshelf. I don''t know what he is doing. Gu mang took the honey water, drank it, held it in his hand, and went to his side. When he got closer, he saw that he was picking up the hard disk. The man didn''t look up and knew that she was coming. "I''ll blow a candle at 12 o''clock and I''ll watch a movie with you." "Stop blowing." Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes and saw Gu mang standing opposite him. His body was slanting, his shoulder was leaning against the bookshelf, and his eyebrows and eyes were quite light. Gu mang sipped honey water, or not very skilled explanation, thinking for a few seconds before he said: "I don''t like the ceremony, I have no desire." Lu Chengzhou looked at her for a long time, nodded, shallow hook lips, "then eat the cake, we watch a movie." Gu mang raised his eyebrows. Lu Chengzhou took her hand and went to the kitchen to get the cake. A few minutes later, the pendulum of 12 o''clock in the apartment rings, and Gu mang is 18. Gu Si''s door opened at that moment. At the same time, outside the apartment, a doorbell rang. At this time of the night, it was particularly abrupt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes drooping, ready to cut the cake in the air, opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the door, the bottom of his eyes was biting. Gu Si held the door of the side bedroom room and looked at the door strangely, "so late, who is it?" Lu Chengzhou is about to go to see. Gu mang holds his wrist and turns his head to the side. "I''ll open the door." The girl put down the knife to cut the cake, there was no expression on her face, her eyes were alienated, and her whole body was unclear and low pressure. Lu Chengzhou did not ask, nodded, "I cut the cake." Gu mang smell speech, looking at him, dark as the eyes of the deep pool, seems not so cold, low um. If you don''t open the door, you don''t have to open the door. The courier saw Gu Mang''s face for a moment, blinked and asked, "is that Miss Gu mang?" Gu mang put his hands in his pocket, stood lazily, his voice was dim, "it''s me." "Hello, Miss Gu." The courier handed Gu mang the box with exquisite packing in his hand, "this is your express. Please sign for it." Gu mang slanted his head and looked at the box coldly. The box is not big. It''s six inches. There was also a letter on it, a brown paper envelope with her name on it. It was a rare handwritten letter. The handwriting was straight and sharp, just like its owner. Courier see Gu mang has not moved, hesitated under, and said, "Miss Gu, please sign for it." Gu mang still had no expression on his face. He took the receipt, signed a few strokes, and returned it to him. The sound quality was very cold, "send it to you in the box, or help me deal with it. Thank you." The courier was stunned. He could not help feeling that the gentleman really knew Miss Gu. He said, "Miss Gu, Mr. Huo said that let you have a look at the letter first." Gu mang frowned, and a look of surly appeared in his cold eyes. Three seconds later, she took the envelope on the box and opened it: [Gu Mang, I don''t know what to write when I pick up my pen. I''m not good at words, you know. The gift has been chosen for a long time. Don''t throw it away again, OK. There is still something in the box that you want. I found it for you. ] GU mang pulled his lips, three points cool thin, seven points ridicule. Tear up the letter with the envelope and throw it into the trash can at the door. Looking at the change of the face of the courier, pick on the end of the eye and wild and bandit, the voice is very loose, "thank you, you can go to the delivery." She didn''t have long hands. What she wanted, he gave it? The courier stares at a pile of shredded paper in the garbage can. Gu mang laughs very evil, in Mou son blood silk fine, "goodbye." She shut the door. As soon as I turned around, I saw Gu Si and Lu Chengzhou looking at her. Gu Si didn''t dare to speak. Lu Chengzhou was a bit scared. He was afraid that he would make trouble for his sister by saying something wrong. Lu Chengzhou Chin a little under the hand of the cake, whispered, "come and eat." I didn''t mention a word about what happened just now. Gu mang stares at his face which is very prosperous under the light. He picks his eyebrows and goes to him. Gu Si came back to God and went there. Lu Chengzhou handed the fork to Gu Mang and opened the chair for her to sit on. Gu mang sat down lazily, with a fork in his right hand, his left arm propped up on the table, his face propped up, and he looked at Lu Chengzhou lazily. "Last time I sent flowers." She said. Gu Si came to hear this sentence and opened his eyes, "did you send it last time?" Those people are really haunting. Looking at Lu Mang''s eyes, he still nods www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Gu Si looks at his sister with complicated eyes. He did not see his sister take other people''s things, only Lu Chengzhou, never refused. Next door is his sister''s apartment. Her sister didn''t refuse Lu Chengzhou to let her live here. Lu Chengzhou''s black eyes were slanted, and her delicate and beautiful facial features were coagulated. After a few seconds, she hooked her lips and whispered, "eat first, watch a movie for a while." Gu Mang''s eyes moved to the strawberry layer and began to eat slowly. Gu Si buttocks a lift, jump to sit on the chair, also took a fork, "what movie are you going to see?" Gu mang slanted his one eye, light open mouth, say very slowly, "finish eating go to sleep." Gu Si skimmed his mouth and ate the cake with his head down. Lu Chengzhou took dried mangoes and washed strawberries, and then fed Gu mang one. Gu Si sees that Well, what brand of light bulb is he working on here? How do you feel it''s lit. He''s too hard. ¡­¡­ At the same time. The courier took the box to the gate of the Imperial Palace, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. He said, "Hello Mr. Huo, Miss Gu, she confiscates the gift, the letter She tore it off. " The last sentence is a little difficult. There was silence on the phone for more than ten seconds, and no one spoke. The courier thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Huo, would you like to come and pick up this box?" It seems that he hung up because of his voice. The courier was confused and didn''t know how to deal with the box in his hand. Hesitating for a moment, he was about to leave when a tough looking man in black appeared in front of him. "Hello, my husband asked me to pick up the box." It''s a tough voice. The courier was stunned, then nodded and handed it over. The man in black took the box and turned away. Outside the palace, under a remote tree, a black car stopped there and the man in Black got on. Behind the car sat a man, the light is very dark, can not see the face clearly. Even so, the fuzzy lines also show that a man''s face must be excellent. The man slanted his face, his eyes seemed to fall on the box. After a few seconds, he slowly opened his mouth, "is my letter not good?" The voice was low and magnetic, unclear and gloomy, and had a kind of awe inspiring pressure. The man in black lowered his head and did not speak. The atmosphere inside the car is a little stiff, and the cold low pressure is rampant. "I don''t like flowers, I don''t like diamonds. I tear up the letter. I don''t want the medical information I''ve tried my best to find for her. What does she want? What do girls like? " Men seem to be talking to themselves, confused. A load of people didn''t dare to speak out. About this teenage girl, they just think of her name, it''s creepy. Let alone guess her mind. I don''t know how long it took. When other people were about to be overwhelmed, the man said, "red scorpion took nearly 10 billion of our goods. What do you think should be done?" The man in black was extremely respectful. "Of course, we can''t make them too comfortable. We are not so easy to provoke." The front co pilot''s bald head turned around and didn''t agree, "master Gu Si is still in red scorpion. If we hurt him by accident, Miss Gu will kill us." He didn''t want to see Miss Gu go crazy again in his life. The man was silent for a long time before he said, "go back." The bald man was relieved, but on second thought, he was robbed of that batch of goods and was still detained in the international prison for most of a month, but he was not willing to, "Sir, if you believe me and leave this matter to me, I will surely do you a good job and give you a bad breath." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 The man tapped his fingers on the box, as if thinking. After a moment, he said, "you can do it." Bareheaded and respectful: "yes!" The black car leaves a corner of Xigong. ¡­¡­ The next afternoon. Before the snow stopped, the ground was covered with a thick layer of white. He Yidu and Qin Fang come to meet Gu Si. Before leaving this time, Gu Si didn''t give up at all, and even couldn''t wait. It''s not that he was born twice, but that there was no place for him. Gu Si buttoned the cap on his head, and the bag swung to his shoulder. Looking at Gu Mang, "elder sister, I left." The girl put her hands in her pocket and stood idly at will, with delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly picked and her chin lifted. Some ruthless attitude. Gu Si sighed helplessly and turned around. Go to the car and throw the bag on it. When he got on the bus, he stopped, turned his head and ran back, holding Gu mang tightly. The girl lowered her head, pressed her hand on his head and whispered, "train well." Gu Si stuffy hum, loosen her waist, and then turn to Lu Chengzhou, who holds an umbrella for his sister, "you can take good care of my sister." Lu Chengzhou nodded, "if you want to learn something, let Qin Fang arrange it for you." Gu Si''s intelligence quotient is obviously far more than normal people, and can''t follow the training method in the past. "I see." Gu Si, with a wan face, got on the car. He Yidu said: "chengge, we are going." Lu Chengzhou put one hand into his pocket and answered. Qin Fang also said hello and got into the driver''s seat. As soon as Gu Si left, Lu Chengzhou sent Gu mang back to school. On Sunday afternoon, the students returned to school one after another, and people came and went on the stairs. As soon as the girls saw Gu Mang, their eyes changed. They were afraid and awed. They subconsciously went to the side and did not dare to speak. "Gu Mang, you are back." Du Xue went downstairs with a bag of garbage. Gu mang looked at her and nodded. Du Xue looked around and made sure that everyone was far away from her. She quietly approached her, "they make hot pot in the dormitory, and eat together for a while." Mingcheng middle school is also an aristocratic school, and the circuit safety is OK. Many students will cook something secretly. Gu mang eyebrows slightly pick, three points, lazy ah voice. Du Xue smiles and points to the outside, "then you go back first, I throw away the garbage and go up." Gu mang said, and went upstairs. Back to the dormitory, as soon as the door is opened, a smell of hot pot is coming. Shen Huan is preparing bowls for everyone. Seeing Gu mang coming back, she shouts "sister mang". Then she quickly gets up and rushes to close the door, so as not to find out the smell. Other people said that Gu mang came back at the right time and could have dinner together. The girl took off the cap, hung it, put the bag on the bed and took off the coat. Meng Jinyang finished washing a dish of vegetables, saw her, laughed, "Gu Mang, you like to eat beef." Gu mang picked his lips and pinched her face habitually. "Sister Mang, do you want spicy?" Shen Huan has already put five bowls in his hand, leaving Gu mang''s. Gu mang raised his hair, nodded, rolled up his sleeves to wash his hands, and then came to help. When they were almost ready, a group of girls gathered around the table and took out their mobile phones to take photos. Repair the map, did not dare to go to the circle of friends, secretly sent to the micro blog. Shen Huan thought about what words to match, and casually asked, "sister Mang, do you have microblog? We are cross related." Gu Mang''s hand supported face, some lazy, careless voice, "that ah, do not play." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Du Xue raised his head, serious expression, "Gu Mang, or you sign up, there are too many traitors in the circle of friends, micro blog is convenient to do things." Gu mang doesn''t matter, is very lazy, casually gave the mobile phone to Meng Jinyang, "help me register one." "Good." Meng Jinyang received, Gu Mang''s mobile phone is very clean, software is not much. She first downloaded the microblog software, then opened it and registered with Gu Mang''s mobile phone number. Shen Huan asked again: "today Yang, do you register, we also cross - related ah." "You search Chu Yang, I call this." Meng Jinyang said, looking up to Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, what nickname do you want to call it?" Gu mang said lazily, "whatever." Meng Jinyang thought about it and registered her with her initials. G¡£ Then he changed the default image of Weibo into Gu Mang''s wechat avatar. Register well, several girls pay attention to each other, and they also send each other when they send microblogs. ¡­¡­ After eating the hot pot, the table was in a mess, and everyone sorted it out. After the garbage is loaded, Gu mang puts a pocket in one hand and carries it casually to the downstairs. Just throw the garbage away, the cell phone rings in my pocket. She lowered her head and took it out to see that it was a strange number in the capital city, and there was no expression on the connection. "Is it Gu mang?" There comes the voice of a middle-aged man. The girl walked to one side of the tree, foot carelessly stepped on the curb, answered, "it''s me." The middle-aged man laughed, "Hello Gu Mang, I''m Yang Tianming." Hearing the name, Gu mang put up his lazy tone, "Professor Yang, what can I do for you?" Yang Tianming said: "I let the headmaster say that you plan to report to Beijing University in September." "Yes." Gu mang saw a girl come back from the school commercial street with fruit. His eyes drooped and turned to walk towards the commercial street. Yang Tianming is in the headmaster''s office at the moment. I''m sorry to hear her answer. He couldn''t wait to let Gu mang into his lab. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "are you going to take the college entrance examination in September?" "No, it''s private." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive, and his voice is very weak. Yang Tianming nodded. It''s not easy to ask more, "Gu Mang, there is still more than half a year before September. If you have time, you can visit the Research Institute of the Medical Association." Obviously, he wanted Gu mang to enter the laboratory quickly. The girl raised her eyebrows and slouched under her feet. "OK, thank you, Professor Yang." ¡­¡­ Yang Tianming hangs up and looks at Ren. "Ren Lao, you think Gu mang can be the successor of our Medical Association, right?" The light in Yang Tianming''s eyes is palpable. Many of his doctoral students are extremely excellent, but it is almost impossible to inherit the Medical Association. Although Mr. Ren is the acting president of the Chinese Medical Association, he still has to manage the affairs of Peking University. They are actually worried that the Medical Association will decline completely after they let go. Gu Mang''s appearance, let them see the hope. Ren nodded his head and laughed happily. "How many people can do that because she refuses to accept medical organizations and chooses our medical department?" Yang Tianming remembers that the medical organization was insulting that day. Finally, Gu mang chose the picture of Peking University in front of so many professors. That kind of picture is almost frightening. Suppressing his shaking hand, he said, "Ren Lao, there are nearly seven months to go before September, so we should Is there no accident? " Found a genius, they are not worthy of Beijing University, Yang Tianming heart is very flustered. I''m afraid that a person will be killed to cut off the beard during the seven months. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 President Ren also has a picture in his mind, that is, the people at yesterday''s birthday party. Each background is better than the other. Even Lu Shao is here, and Gu mang is very close to him, which is not seen in the whole capital city. The Lu family must know, but let it go. It can be seen that they are also observing Gu mang. This girl''s future, I''m afraid it will shock countless families in Beijing. Ren took a sip of tea, looked very calm, looked at carefully, holding the cup of the hand a small amount of shaking. "I don''t know much about Gu mang. Since she chose Beijing University, she won''t change. You can rest assured." He looked at Yang Tianming and said. Yang Tianming nodded, and his voice was floating. "How many people are helpless about the illness of Mrs. Lu and Miss Qin? I can''t imagine that Gu mang was cured so easily." ¡­¡­ The students who live in school on Sunday study by themselves. Gu Mang, with his face on his hands and his eyebrows drooping, carelessly copied his homework. His writing was not fast and his words were ugly. Shen Huan is sitting in xiaopang''s position, and Meng Jinyang is sitting next to Gu mang. After finishing a physics paper, Shen Huan circled out some incomprehensible questions and turned to ask Meng Jinyang. Then saw Gu mang copying her homework, the corner of his mouth smoked. It''s really exciting to copy her scum homework. Shen Huan had mixed feelings. He took a deep breath and looked at Meng Jinyang. "Today Yang, I can''t solve these problems. You can tell me about it." Meng Jinyang raised his head and said, "good." Gu mang finished his chemistry homework and took out his math exercise book. At this time, a vibration came from the school uniform pocket. Her pen slightly pauses, takes out the mobile phone, is Lin Frost''s news, has the task to look for her. "You see, this left-handed rule first determines the direction of motion, and draws the force diagram..." Meng Jinyang examines the problem for Shen Huan while drawing the direction of force and writing the steps to solve the problem. Next to Gu mang suddenly stood up, is the topic of the two people stopped, face deviation. Gu mang looked at them and lowered his voice, "toilet." Throw down two words, hands in the pocket, not anxious not busy from the back door to turn out. ¡­¡­ As she walked to the toilet, she opened the flip phone and simply reassembled it. A micro computer appeared in the palm of her hand. To the door of the toilet, Gu mang pushes the door open, and Lin Shuang''s face appears on the screen, wearing a black suspender nightdress, revealing her shoulders. She turned on the light. The doors of several compartments were open. No one was there. She lifted her legs to take the toilet door. She leaned against the sink and looked slowly at the screen. "What''s the matter?" Generally, there are no urgent tasks, and Lin frost seldom sends videos. The woman seems to be on the balcony of the hotel, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, with a sad face, "lonely, several years older than you, or a lonely family." Gu Mang: Said, Lin Shuang drank a mouthful of wine, a look of drowning his sorrows with wine, sighed, "sure enough, the big man does everything in front of ordinary people." All the objects are! "It''s OK to hang up." Gu mang cuts off the video. There Lin frost see the screen black, to panic, quickly in the flip phone press a few keys. It took a long time for the boss to get through. "Well, no more play." Lin Shuang looked at the screen and reappeared that expressionless face. He coughed twice and cleared his throat. He was a bit serious. "Yunling asked me to ask you when to go to K country?" "Anytime." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive. Lin Shuang''s arm was casually put on the railing, "tomorrow night, you and the school leave tomorrow night, tomorrow night together." Listen to her say so, Gu mang eyebrow pick next, "you go with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Lin Shuang nodded, "the president''s wife of K country is indeed ill, but you have a special identity. I''m afraid this is a bureau to catch you." Some people have been so boring before, digging a hole to jump for this big man. This big guy also planted, fell very miserably. Gu mang has no opinion, "OK." Lin Shuang moved his neck, and his eyes flashed away. "I think of the last time you were pit, I want to kill." Gu mang eyebrows are very light, careless, spit out four words, "skills are not as good as people." Three years ago, it''s not so easy to catch her now. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu mang said hello to Xi Yan and went to the teaching director for leave. "A month?" The teaching director looked at her. The girl wears school uniform, her eyes are very black, and her expression is dim, "well." The teaching director seems to be a little embarrassed, holding a note, "Gu Mang, the time is a little long, you let the parents call me." Gu mang frowned slightly. Before the school didn''t give her leave, she had some ways to let the school expel her. Mingcheng middle school, expulsion will not work. Seeing Gu Mang''s cold face, the teaching director was nervous. Don''t offend the big man. Gu mang thought for a few seconds, gave up the heresy, took out his mobile phone without any expression, and called Lu Chengzhou. The man received quickly, a deep and pleasant voice came over, "what''s the matter?" "The director is looking for you." Gu mang finished and handed the mobile phone to the opposite side. The teaching director took the mobile phone with both hands, and reflected that he did not behave properly. He looked at the mang. I found the girl''s black eyes staring at him. He disguised the cough sound, moved the mobile phone to the ear, "Hello, I am the director of the third senior high school." Lu Chengzhou was still in 14 laboratories. As soon as he received this call, he took off his goggles and threw them on the test bench. "What''s wrong with Gu mang?" Does anyone in Mingcheng middle school dare to provoke her? Seeing that Lu Chengzhou had misunderstood him, the teaching director said, "no, there is nothing wrong with Gu mang." Lu Chengzhou slowed down. "That''s it." The teaching director continued: "Gu mang wants to take a month off. We need to inform our parents." Smell speech, Lu Chengzhou accident for a moment, then opened his mouth, "I know, give her the mobile phone." "OK." The teaching director returned the mobile phone to Gu mang. The girl took the phone. "Why take a month off all of a sudden?" Lu Chengzhou turned to the window at the end of the corridor with his white coat open. "Something happened." Gu mang concise and comprehensive, "I''ll call you back later." Lu Chengzhou said. Gu mang cut off the phone and looked at the teaching director, "can you approve the leave?" "Yes, I can." The teaching director laughed kindly and quickly signed the note. After getting the note, Gu mang walked out of the office and called Lu Chengzhou back. "To where?" Asked the man. Gu mang put a pocket in one hand, and his feet were lazy and scattered, "Lin Shuang has something to ask me to help, go to K country." Lu Chengzhou stood at the end of the corridor and opened the window "Tonight." "Shall I send you?" The man took out a cigarette case, knocked out a cigarette and bit it at the edge of his mouth. The lighter ignited and took a puff. His hand holding the cigarette supported the window edge, and his eyes fell on the open space outside the Research Institute. "No more." Gu Mang''s lazy voice, natural tone, "Lin frost came to pick me up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "For a month?" Lu Chengzhou''s voice is low and hoarse. He can''t tell what emotion it is. It''s very special. Gu mang ah voice, careless, "may come back in advance, may also delay." There was silence on the phone for a few seconds, and no one spoke. For a long time, Lu Chengzhou exhaled a puff of smoke and repeated in a low voice, "I''ll see you off in the evening." Gu mang heard the speech, squinted his eyes, tut sound, and said slowly: "OK, I''ll tell Lin Shuang that you can take me to the airport." ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou hung up, went back to the lab, turned on the computer, and entered a string of special codes. Then the man took a step back, leaning lazily against the experimental platform, holding one hand. The door of the laboratory was suddenly pushed open, and he Yidu and Qin Fang came in. Qin Fang''s voice was a little excited, "chengge, the result of this simulation test has come out." At the same time, Lu Qi''s delicate face appeared on the screen. Lu Qi looked at Lu Chengzhou and bowed his head respectfully, "Lu Shao." As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was very hard, which was totally inconsistent with Lin Daiyu''s sickly face. He Yidu and Qin Fang were surprised to hear Lu Qi''s voice. They are almost indifferent to the affairs of K country. Lu Qi, like the frontier of hair and marriage, went to Qin Fang to complain and said that he wanted to be transferred back. How did you suddenly video with Lu Qi? Neither of them spoke. Lu Chengzhou casually responded, and his eyes were deep and deep. There were some changes compared with the last time Lu Qi saw him. It seems that he is not so indifferent. But the voice was still dim, "there is a man going to K country tonight, you follow her." Lu Qi didn''t understand what he meant. He looked at Lu Chengzhou and asked, "is this man to be protected?" Who is worth playing this video? "Protection." Lu Chengzhou almost murmured the two words. Then, with a slight smile, he said slowly, "just clear the road for her. Don''t let people bother her." She doesn''t need protection. Lu Qi didn''t understand. After a pause, he still bowed his head slightly and obediently, "yes." Cut off the voice, Lu Chengzhou in the hands of the keyboard a few times, Gu Mang''s simple information sent in the past. "Lu Qi is not Lu Sanwen, so it is more appropriate for him to follow Gu mang." Lu Chengzhou talked to himself. He Yidu can''t guess who is going to K country in a few seconds. "Chengge, Lu San is waiting for a lot of things recently. He can''t leave." "Yes, chengge, Gu mang goes to K country, and Lu Qi is enough." Qin Fang followed. Lu Chengzhou did not speak. After a while, he asked, "who is Lin Shuang? Have you found out?" When he saw Lin Shuang the night before yesterday, he Yidu was checking her, but it was very strange that the information of Lin Shuang was extremely clean, just like the false information made in advance. There are only two possibilities. 1¡¢ Lin Shuang is really clean. 2¡¢ Lin Shuang''s information has been cleared, leaving only those simple information. Can Gu Mang''s friend be the first? He Yidu told Lu Chengzhou. The man tapped his finger on the table, "no more checking." "Ah?" Qin Fang raised his voice, "brother Cheng, Lin Shuang is not simple, and his relationship with Gu mang is so good. What if it is unfavorable to Gu mang?" Lu Chengzhou looked at him and Qin Fang shut his mouth. ¡­¡­ After school in the afternoon. Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang return to the dormitory together. Meng Jinyang watched her change her school uniform and throw the strange things in the cabinet into the bag. The black backpack was hung on one shoulder. "I need to call." Gu mang took his cap and turned his eyes to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Meng Jinyang nodded and took a few lollipops from his cupboard and handed it to her, "take it." Gu mang hook lip, take over plug pocket, "go." The cap was buttoned on her head and pressed, and the girl turned to run away. ¡­¡­ As soon as he left the school gate, Lu Chengzhou''s SUV stopped on the opposite side of the road. Gu mang walked towards him in no hurry. In the morning, many people have heard about her asking for a month''s leave. At this time after school, the boys and girls in senior three school uniforms are looking here. Gu Yin went to the medical organization, and now Gu mang is leaving, second grade and first grade. Gu mang had no expression on his face, and his eyes did not move. Lu Chengzhou came to her, took off the backpack on her shoulder and held her hand, "what time is the ticket?" "Ten o''clock." Lu Chengzhou nodded, opened the co pilot''s door, let her go up, "eat first." Gu mang stooped into the car and whispered, "OK." On their way to the airport, they found a restaurant and sat by the window. Lu Chengzhou sandwiched a sweet and sour spareribs for her, "which city to go to K country?" Gu mang bit the spareribs slowly and said lazily, "capital." Lu Chengzhou took a sip of water and put the cup aside. The waiter saw the bottom of both glasses and came to fill them with water. "I told the people in K to meet you there." The man picked up his mobile phone, input a string of numbers, and sent it to Gu mang wechat, "when it''s time to contact him." Gu mang slightly Leng, the mobile phone on the table followed by a shock, she swept her eyes, raised her eyes, for a long time, "Oh." He lowered his head and continued to eat. Lu Chengzhou chuckled. Her eyes were still on her face. After thinking about it, she opened her mouth again. Her voice was low and slow, very gentle. "Have you ever practiced shooting?" "Well." Gu Mang''s throat was dry. He drank water and cleared his throat. His black eyes were deep. Lu Chengzhou squints at what Gu Mang''s affirmative answer means. She should be good at shooting. "Go to K and give you a gun." The man''s voice to the lowest, to her bowl of soup, put her hand, "when fighting, don''t hurt yourself." Gu Mang''s dark eyes looked at him like that:.... " Did she make him so upset? Lu Chengzhou expression did not change, Chin a lift, "drink some soup." ¡­¡­ After dinner, they arrived at the airport, just after eight o''clock. Lin Shuang was sitting on the bench at the entrance of the airport, with her legs up and her face on her hands. Her voice was scattered, "coming." Gu mang nodded and turned sideways to take his black backpack from Lu Chengzhou''s hand. "Mobile phone contact." She looked at him, the backpack hanging casually on her shoulder, put her hands in the pockets, thought about it and said, "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Lin Shuang narrowed her eyes and said This is really like love! Lu Chengzhou said in a low voice, "it''s time to send a message." Gu mang nodded, his eyes turned to Lin Shuang, "gone." Lin Shuang then put down his legs and got up, smiling at Lu Chengzhou, "Lu Shao, it''s fate to see you again." Looking at the two people into the security checkpoint, Lu Chengzhou turned to the parking lot. Just got on the car, a strong vibration came from the mobile phone thrown in the front passenger seat. The man''s hand on the steering wheel was stunned. His eyes deviated. It was Qin Fang''s phone. As soon as we got through, there was a raging voice, "brother Cheng, the goods we sent to Mingcheng had an accident at the handover place. Suddenly, a large group of people came out. Now there is a fight. We have few people, and we can''t do it any more." The goods are in urgent need of fourteen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 When Lu Chengzhou heard the speech, his eyes sank. He immediately stepped on the gas pedal, grasped the steering wheel, turned around and drove out. "You go with Lao he first, I''ll be there soon." "Yes." Qin Fang breathed a little, and at the same time came the sound of closing the door, "let''s take people first." After hanging up the phone, Lu Chengzhou stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. The needle of the speedometer shot up. ¡­¡­ For the flight to K, only Gu Mang and Lin Shuang are in first class. Gu mang finds a comfortable position and nests in his seat, with long and straight legs at random, holding a flip phone and clicking on the internal communication software to check the message. The film alliance has not received the task recently, they will come out occasionally to play. "Ming City is having fun tonight. I said that Huo''s stuff is not easy to take. If the red scorpion dares to swallow it, he is waiting for revenge." "Ming City is not Lu Chengzhou''s territory. It is estimated that there are not many people who can use it. Huo''s side is well prepared." "What about nine tails? She''s not the one who likes to make fun of it. Let her hack the satellite system and give it to us live. I''ll give her a gift Gu mang saw the topic they were discussing, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were dark. Lin Shuang is next to her. The mobile phone in her hand is not different from Gu mang. She also sees the news and laughs happily, "Gu Xiaomei, do you want to watch the live broadcast?" Gu mang did not speak, took out the computer from the bag, put it on the table and opened it. The screen is still heavy black, a flashing green dot in the lower right corner shows that the computer is on. She put on her headphones, beautiful white fingers on the keyboard, a string of code emerged on the screen. After a while, the satellite image appeared, the picture zoomed in frame by frame, and finally stopped in the scene of confrontation between the two sides. It''s very clear. Gu mang leaned back carelessly, staring at the screen with black and bright eyes. Lin Shuang supported his chin, still laughing, some demons, slowly opened his mouth, "there are so many people on the other side. Lu Chengzhou''s goods should not be preserved." Within minutes, three men appeared on the screen. Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang and he Yidu are three people. As he was going that way, Qin Fang suddenly rushed to Lu Chengzhou, and the bullet originally aimed at Lu Chengzhou shot into Qin Fang''s shoulder. Sniper. As soon as he Yidu''s face changed, he immediately stepped forward to hold Qin Fang. His fierce eyes swept around him and said something. Lu Chengzhou''s face was icy and icy. He took out his pistol and fired two shots at the bareheaded knee of the other party''s leader. He was quick and ruthless, and didn''t give him a chance to hide. Bald head immediately knelt down on the ground, face pain to ferocious. As soon as the gun was exposed, the two sides were almost ready to fight with each other. Lin Shuang stares at the screen and frowns, "what does Huo want to do? Even Lu Chengzhou dares to move?" Still so blatant. Are you crazy? Aren''t you afraid of the red scorpion? They are famous for their feud. "I''ll go." Gu mang got up, put the computer in his bag, zipped it up, hung it on his shoulder, buckled his cap, and strode to the door. She was so fast that Lin Shuang didn''t respond. She went to the hatch. "Oh, Gu Xiaomei, wait for me!" Lin Shuang regained consciousness and quickly took his backpack to catch up. The stewardess saw Gu mang to get off the plane, stopped her at the cabin door, politely reminded, "Miss, the plane is about to take off." Gu mang angle tricky side of the lower body, a few stewardesses did not touch her, helplessly watched her go out. The girl''s low voice dropped, "sorry, I have something urgent." Lin Shuang nods to the stewardess with a confused face and leaves quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "Gu Xiaomei, how can we get there? I''ll call for a taxi now. I''m sure it''ll be over by then. " Lin Shuang is walking fast on high heels. The big man in front looked at the light and light of the wind, and it was very hard for her to catch up. Gu mang took out the key from his pocket and shook his head, "my locomotive is here to deposit." When she came to Mingcheng on the first day of junior high school, she asked Lu Shangjin to transport the car from Changning town to the airport. ¡­¡­ The pick-up point is not far from the airport. Lin Shuang has never seen Gu mang drive the locomotive to this speed. It''s not like life. The madness is chilling. Only the noise of the wind is left in my ears. She did not dare to speak, one hand holding Gu Mang''s waist, the other hand is a cell phone split and reassembled microcomputer. The small screen always shows the picture of receiving place. There was a fight between the two sides, and the picture was in chaos. No one took advantage of it. In less than ten minutes, the locomotive stopped not far from the receiving place. Gu mang took off his helmet and hung it in the front of the car. His eyes were fixed on the abandoned factory not far away. His voice was cold and hoarse, "you are here. I''ll deal with it." Lin Shuang nodded, eh. She didn''t like to join in the excitement of knife and gun. She is a hacker, and the fight is not as fierce as Gu mang. Otherwise, she would not have been nearly caught because she was carrying out the task. She asked Gu mang to come and rescue her, so she knew Gu mang. The girl bit the red rubber band, tied up her hair at will, took out the exit cover from her pocket and put it on. Then she took off her coat and threw it into Lin Frost''s arms, leaving only the black sweater. Lin Shuang looks at her side face. Pick up the eye tail with a bit of murderous gas, sparse cold fierce. There was a terrible depression all over. Well, the shot aimed at Lu Chengzhou really annoyed the boss. Gu mang opened the secret groove of the locomotive, and there was a gun in it, dark and cold. Taking the grab, installing the muffler and loading, she strode towards the abandoned factory with an expressionless stride. The back is cold and cruel. Lin Shuang stepped on the car, lit a cigarette, took a puff, held the cigarette hand to his face, and half squinted his eyes, looking at the back gradually engulfed by the night, his eyes dark. For a long time, I hooked my lips. Gu Xiaomei, what do you want me to say about you ¡­¡­ Gu mang turned in from the abandoned factory, and his tall figure was agile and decisive. She glanced around to determine where the sniper might be hiding. A few seconds later, I turned and walked to my right hand. Silent, if the shadow is like a charm. ¡­¡­ "Boss, I can also abandon Lu Chengzhou''s two legs and have already aimed at it." Lying on the ground, a man with a sniper gun delivers a message downstairs. The gun specially provided by red scorpion to Lu Chengzhou is very powerful. The bald head was shot twice, and the two legs seemed to be useless. They were held by two subordinates. No one thought that the first time Lu Chengzhou saw Qin''s shooting the middle gun, he directly raised the gun and gave it back in double. Every shot hit him where he was in pain. He gritted his teeth and glared at Lu Chengzhou. Word by word, he squeezed out and said, "I''ll waste his arm!" "OK, just waste his two arms and try to see if the red scorpion can settle accounts with us!" The sight is locked on Lu Chengzhou, loaded and pressed on the trigger. When he was ready to pull the trigger - suddenly, his face changed and he turned around to see a dark shadow appear at the door. Black from head to toe. He panicked to draw the pistol from his waist. The next second, the shadow gave him almost no reaction time, several strides forward, one hand on the ground, a cross kick, sniper guns and people were kicked to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 The man''s brain was kicked by this kick, dizzy, all double shadow, hands on the ground, shaking his head, hard to look at the shadow. Seeing her step by step, the man''s eyes showed fear, and his cheek with the headgear clenched, clenched his fist and rushed at her. Gu Mang''s dark eyes are like a layer of ice, one hand to block the man''s fist, a hard pinch. For a moment, the man''s eyes are full of shock color, can not earn. Why is this woman so strong?! Quick recovery, he will kick up his leg. Gu mang chuckled, his fingers tightened sharply, and his wrist twisted. The man was directly taken off his arm, kicked to the wall, and then bounced back, lying on the ground in confusion. "Cough --" the man vomited out a mouthful of blood, which made his viscera and viscera twisted together in pain, and his brain was more dizzy. Barely opened his eyes, he saw the shadow squatting slowly in front of him. That pair of delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, black eyes deep like cold pool, suffused with blood, the eye tail of the pick is crazy and proud. She put her hands on her legs and squatted carelessly. She looked at him with low eyes. The voice line was light and slow. "Who two arms did you just say you want to scrap, huh?" The girl has a long tail, very low. The tone is to break through the evil in the bones. Even that pair of beautiful eyes are slightly curved, seems to be smiling. But the whole body is haunted by the terrible murderous spirit. The man hears scalp is numb, the hand can''t help shaking under, difficult way: "who are you?" Gu mang chuckled and got up. His long hair naturally crossed the brow bone. Looking down at him with his eyes down, his dark eyes were cold. When he opened his mouth, he felt cold. "If the muzzle of the gun is aimed at the person who can''t be provoked, it''s not fun." The man looked at her almost in fear and did not speak. Gu mang left index finger loose hook gun, turn to run away. To the door, she suddenly stopped, slightly lowered her head, murmured: "almost forgot." The man did not know what she had forgotten, a string in his head, subconsciously tense. Then I saw her turn to the side, hook the gun on the left index finger suddenly turned, was held in the palm of her hand, raised the gun. The man''s pupil shrinks. The next second, she quickly pulls the trigger, and severe pain comes from her shoulders. He bites his teeth. The whole person is full of cold sweat and his headgear is almost wet. Hit according to the bone, life is not as painful as death. Gu mang slanted his head, slowly opened his mouth, and was evil and cold, "tell the people who are above you to provoke me again. What I want is life." The man collapsed on the ground like mud. Gu mang takes back his eyes and turns to go out. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Shangjin, "Uncle Lu. Abandoned factories in the southern suburbs, Lu Chengzhou and man gun battle. You told me the news. Remember it As soon as Lu Shangjin finished his official business and walked out of his study, he received this message: "it is..." Is it time for him to play again? ¡­¡­ Outside the abandoned factory, there was a lot of fighting, and a box of materials needed by 14 was destroyed. There were several people lying on the ground, pools of blood. At this time, a girl in black came out of the factory gate and appeared in the public eye. The figure is surrounded by the boundless night, and the black dress seems to blend with the darkness. The fingers are loose with the gun, the steps are not urgent and slow, and the atmosphere is strong and frightening. People appear suddenly, all people''s eyes have looked at the past. At the first sight of this figure, she was flustered and her voice floated violently, "isn''t Miss Gu going to k? How could it be here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 The two men holding their bald heads are close friends. They both know Gu mang. When they see the face with a black mask, they can''t control the cold sweat on their forehead. People come out of it. The snipers they hide in the building Three of them could not help turning pale. Because of the appearance of the girls, the scene seemed to be suspended. Qin Fang recognized Gu mang at a glance. He was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t take a shot in his shoulder. He lowered his voice and said, "chengge, it''s a little sister-in-law!" Other people who don''t know girls are staring at the sudden appearance of the dark shadow. He Yidu''s arm with a pistol falls down and looks at Gu mang. His eyes are deep. What happened to this big guy? How did she know they were here? Lu Chengzhou frowned, glanced at the guns in the hands of all the people at the scene. His thin lips tightly pursed, and strode to her side. The voice was very low, "how did you get here?" He personally took her to the airport, how did it come back? Do you know where this is and who they are? Bullets don''t have long eyes. Looking at the girl, Lu Chengzhou felt afraid for the first time. Lu Sany group of people all block in front of Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang, holding guns tightly in their hands and staring at each other. Gu mang looked at the man, the cold light in his eyes slightly converged, and his voice was a little hoarse, "Uncle Lu told me, I''m not at ease." Lu Chengzhou can not go up to investigate the first half of the sentence, attention is in the second half of the sentence, the eye light Zheng Zheng. Quite surprised that she would say such words, her body also seems to be infused with a warm current, very wonderful feeling. But thinking of the danger of the place, he regained his consciousness and opened his mouth with a deep voice, "this is not where you should be." Gu mang did not speak, pupil slowly deviated, eyes fell in the direction of bald head, freezing cold. Suddenly, it seems that there is an invisible hand around the neck of the bald head. He took a breath of cold air from his bald head. His whole body was stiff. He couldn''t feel the pain in his legs. His lips moved and he wanted to say something. He couldn''t make a sound. Lu Chengzhou turned to see he Yidu, "you send Qin Fang back with her." He Yidu nodded. Gu mang is still staring at his bald head and chuckling. His delicate eyebrows and eyes are full of crooks. "Don''t go back. You handle your business. I''ll wait for you." With that, she stepped back, stood lazily, and looked at both sides of them carelessly. That gesture, as if ready to enjoy a good play. Lu Chengzhou frowned deeper. For the first time in his voice, he Chengzhou became more powerful. "Be obedient. Let he Yidu send you back to the imperial palace." "I''m not." Gu mang refused him for the first time. Lu Chengzhou: Bareheaded, he did not dare to look at Gu mang. He was afraid that Gu mang would kill them all. They did not expect Gu mang to come back suddenly. It''s all on the plane! "Boss, let''s withdraw..." "It seems that Miss Gu didn''t intend to kill us," the man holding his bald head said tremblingly Miss Gu should not want to expose her identity, they recovered a life. Bald head back to mind, concentrate on thinking, feel subordinates say reasonable. So the trembling lift eyes looked at the eyes Gu Mang, a pair of dark eyes on the son, and quickly avoid. He pinched his fingers and dared not to throw harsh words at Lu Chengzhou. He Yidu and Qin Fang said, "we will not let go of the tens of billions of goods!" Gu mang looks at them, the delicate eyebrow eye evil spirit pick, the eye color hair heavy. When the subordinates saw it, the scalp felt numb, and the voice reached the lowest, "boss, don''t say it..." After a while, Miss Gu was really pissed off. The bald head trembled, pursed his lips, and called out: "let''s go!" Two subordinates, holding their bare heads, fled from the abandoned factory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 One side of the evacuation, the scene suddenly quiet down. People on Lu Chengzhou''s side have suffered from some gunshot wounds, either light or heavy. They dare to relax and check their wounds. They didn''t get it either. Qin Fang covered his shoulder, hissed, swearing, "sniper guns can be used, punch my shoulder, fuck!" Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu Mang, but his eyes never move. Gu mang is also looking at him. There was something wrong with the atmosphere. Qin Fang gradually calmed down and looked at the two big men. He did not dare to speak. He Yidu throws his gun to Lu San, and stands aside with one hand in his pocket. After waiting for two minutes, he Yidu looked up, but the two big men still didn''t move. He squinted and didn''t know when they were going to spend. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang don''t need to say anything more. They just look at each other and know what they think in their hearts. Lu Chengzhou didn''t want her to get involved in such a barrage of bullets and wanted her to avoid it. Gu mang made it clear that she would not avoid it. She could even carry a gun to help him kill. Coming out of the factory, she apparently dealt with the snipers inside first. But he''s not weak enough for her to protect. The sniper can''t move him. Without Qin Fangfang just now, he can hide. "What are you doing? It''s all over. Don''t go home and sleep. " Lin Shuang''s voice suddenly sounded, very strange that they all pestle here. Qin Fang looks at Lin Shuang. For a moment, he feels that Lin Shuang is shining all over his body. He appears in time! He Yidu turned his eyes. This time, the women wear a more conservative, blue coat, waist length, hair slightly curled, and light makeup. Lin Shuang saw he Yidu looking at her, but also politely smile at him. The man is not cold and not light to take back his eyes, fiddling with his mobile phone. Lin Shuang Mou color a meal, immediately rolled a white eye, hiss sound, really impolite. Gu mang looked at her and yawned lazily, "what time is it?" Lin Shuang looked down at the mobile phone, raised eyebrows and eyes, "fast 11 o''clock." "It''s time to go to bed." Gu mang carelessly opened his mouth, turned to Lu Chengzhou, ah, "my motorcycle is still outside, and Lin Shuang left first." She also took out the key to show him, and then turned to leave. Just took a step, the wrist was caught by a man, she slanted his face, no expression to see him. Without saying a word, Lu Chengzhou took the key in her hand and looked at Lin Shuang, with a low voice, "can you ride a motorcycle?" Lin Shuang shook her head, "No Gu mang rides a motorcycle because she is not old enough and has no driver''s license. She is not. Lu Chengzhou threw the key to Lu San, "drive the car back to the imperial palace." Lu San bowed his head respectfully, "yes." With the key, Lu San politely inquired about the specific location of Lin Shuang''s locomotive and strode away. Lu Chengzhou, holding Gu Mang''s wrist, walked to the other side of the vehicle that stopped not far away. As soon as the two big men left, the atmosphere was not as tense as before. Qin Fang took back his eyes, turned sideways and looked at Lin Shuang. "Rich lady, where do you live? We''ll send you there." "Call me?" Lin Shuang looks at him. Qin Fang nodded, "who else can I call?" Lin Shuang picked eyebrows, swept Qin''s blood stained shoulders and squinted, "just put me where you can get to the car, and you can deal with the wound." Qin Fang laughed and said, "yes." ¡­¡­ Xigong. On the way back, Lu Chengzhou did not release Gu Mang''s hand except when he got off the bus. Take out the card from your pocket, swipe the door open, and pull her in. Gu mang slowly changed his shoes and yawned, "I''ll take a bath and sleep." With her slippers on, she earned her wrist, but the man didn''t let go. Eyebrow heart not from a frown, look at him. - [group number: 150411587] and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 "No hurry. I''ll go to bed later." Lu Chengzhou took her to the sofa and lifted her chin to let her sit. Gu mang lifted his eyelids and sat down casually with no expression on his face. Then he took out the gun in his pocket and put it on the coffee table. A very professional pistol with a silencer. Lu Chengzhou looked at the eye, silent for a few seconds, whispered, "let''s talk." Gu mang eyebrow eye gently pick, turn to him, "talk about what?" Lu Chengzhou picked up the gun on the tea table, and his eyes fell on her delicate and beautiful face. "First of all, where did the gun come from?" As long as she didn''t have an accident, he wouldn''t interfere in what she wanted to play. And not too much about her. This evening, he was really surprised, especially when she came out of the factory with a gun. Gu mang heard his question, ah voice, carelessly, "this ah, can I not say?" She looked at him, a pair of eyes clear and transparent, pure black and white, beautiful enough. Lu Chengzhou didn''t speak. She looked at him like this all the time. Very clean one eye, the eye bottom is dense with shallow fog. After a long time, the man pursed his lips and took her completely. He lost his temper and whispered, "yes, let''s talk about something else." Gu mang did not speak, still staring at his eyes. Lu Chengzhou was afraid that she would see him like this again. He would not talk about anything today, so he got up to pour water. Gu mang held his chin in his hand, his eyes half closed, looking at his long back, and his mouth seemed to be hooked. Lu Chengzhou flushed a cup of honey water, folded it back and sat down, handed her the cup, and said without expression: "in the future, if you encounter this kind of situation tonight, don''t rush forward rashly. Stay where you are, and wait for me to come back to you." Gu mang took the cup and took a drink. He cocked his legs and leaned back. His arm was on the back of the sofa. His cold white hand held his head in a crooked posture. The glass was dangling in her hand. Beautiful mouth shallow hook, crazy and proud, with a bit of evil. Looking at Lu Chengzhou, she stood in front of her. "I''m afraid not." Gu mang opened his mouth slowly, his voice was a little hoarse, "you have an accident. You can''t be ignored. Next time, I''ll do the same." Lu Chengzhou heard her say this, frowned, "injured?" "I''m not afraid." Gu mang doesn''t care. She hasn''t been hurt. "I''m afraid." Lu Chengzhou stares at her eyes, deep and paranoid. Gu mang stopped talking. They just look at each other. After a full minute, Lu Chengzhou sat down with a deep voice, "don''t take any more risks. They are not street thugs. They are all professional killers. Their strength is the same as that of red scorpion special forces." Gu mang picked eyebrows, or that pair of cynical appearance, a crooked head, quite evil, "do you think I am weak?" Lu Chengzhou: "So," she said, pausing and chuckling, "I won''t be in trouble. Don''t be afraid." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes narrowed, and then he laughed with her, "do you think I''m weak?" Gu Mang: She really didn''t have to rush to the front, she just let that person see her attitude, don''t mess with her people. This doesn''t seem to explain clearly. Looking at each other for a few seconds, she got up, put down the cup in her hand, and without expression, "it''s late, go to bed." "I''m not finished." Lu Chengzhou grabbed her wrist, saw her turn around and continued: "you promise first, then..." Just then, Gu mang suddenly pinched his chin and bent down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 The thin lips cover up the warm touch, very soft, with a light warm and cool. Lu Chengzhou glanced at the bottom of her eyes and was shocked. She Reaction comes over, stare at the delicate white face of the bottom of the eye, black eyes slightly closed up. The next second, the girl stepped back, the touch on her lips disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lu Chengzhou subconsciously pursed his lips, as if he wanted to keep something. Then, he looked up at her, his eyes were dark and filled with a bit of frightening desire. Look straight at her. Gu mang is still bent, two faces are very close, a little forward can meet the kind. "Sleep, OK." She whispered, "really sleepy." With that, she hooked his chin with her finger, stood up straight, and was about to turn to sleep. Before he stepped on his feet, his arm was suddenly pulled back by a strong force. Gu Mang''s face changed slightly. He fell back and fell into the man''s arms. Two wrists were caught by a man and pressed hard on the back of the sofa. The clear smell of tobacco came to her face, and the gorgeous face pressed down on her lips. Gu mang Leng Leng Leng, the whole person was imprisoned in his arms, feeling his madness. After a while, she frowned slightly. Ah, it seems that there is something wrong with playing ¡­¡­ It''s twelve thirty in the morning. Gu mang came out after taking a bath and wiped his hair with a towel. He raised his eyes and looked at the man with long legs overlapping against her bed. He took the mobile phone, in reply to the message, slender and distinct fingers between the cigarette, pale smoke wrapped in the air. I don''t want to leave tonight. Yes, they all come in. Do you still want to go. It''s a good idea. Gu Mang''s expressionless thinking, whether she is lifting a stone to hit his own feet. Lu Chengzhou heard her side of the face, turned to her, to see her standing there motionless, eyes appear shallow smile, "why not come?" Gu mang takes back his eyes, continues to brush his hair, and sits down beside the bed. There was a glass of milk on the bed cabinet. Lu Chengzhou reached for it and handed it to Gu mang. The voice was deep and pleasant, "warm, drink some." Gu mang lifted his eyes, and then reached for it. The man put his hands on the towel on top of her head naturally, and the action was gentle enough to help her dry the water on the ends of her hair. Gu mang was slightly stunned and did not move. "Are you still going to k?" Asked Lu Chengzhou. Gu mang gave a faint hum. "When do you leave?" Gu mang thought, "I''ll ask Lin Shuang." She took the mobile phone on the cupboard and sent a message to Lin Shuang, "has the ticket been changed?" Lin Shuang returned quickly, "not yet. How about tomorrow night?" "Well." Two people re determine the itinerary, Gu mang put his mobile phone on the bed, looking at Lu Chengzhou, "tomorrow night." He said, "I''ll see you off tomorrow." "Oh." Gu mang sipped the milk, which was very sweet. She put the cup on the bed cabinet and took the towel back from his hand. "I''ll do it myself. You can wash it." Lu Chengzhou nodded and got out of bed to go to the bathroom. The bathroom also has the fragrance of shower gel, but also mixed with some of the smell of girls. It''s kind of confusing his nerves. Standing in the bathroom for a long time, he laughed. He didn''t expect that this would happen tonight. After taking a bath, Gu mang lies on his side in bed with his back to him. He seems to be asleep. Lu Chengzhou Mou son deep a few minutes, think about, finally micro inaudible sigh, very gentleman with towel out of the room. He wasn''t sure he could hold on to a bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Gu mang opens his eyes when he hears the deliberate light footstep and the sound of closing the door. The light was off. In the dark, she hooked her lips and got up and got out of bed. Walk up to the computer by feeling, pull out the chair, sit down, and turn on the computer. There are cigarettes and lighters nearby. She leaned back, took one out of the cigarette case, bit it to her mouth, threw it aside and picked up the lighter. With a click, a cluster of fire lights lit up the beautiful face. Delicate eyebrows with cold, dark eyes, like a cold pool, a bit unknown cruel, evil and bandit. Take a slow puff, arms straight, wrist on the table, fingers with cigarettes. After a while, a face appeared on the screen that could almost compare with Lu Chengzhou. Jianmei starhead, slightly sunken eye tail shows a bit of sinister, clear outline. "I didn''t want to answer this video call." As soon as a man opens his mouth, he is intimidated. Gu mang picks lip, eyebrow eye is quite evil and sycophantic, "since do not want, should not provoke me." The man did not speak for a while. After a long time, he said, "it is really because of Lu Chengzhou." Gu mang flicked the ash, carelessly, "if it was me before, today''s your people, none of them want to go alive." The man looked at her pale face, and suddenly laughed and whispered, "why do I want you to kill them all instead?" In this case, Gu mang is the former Gu mang. But she didn''t kill people tonight. She didn''t want to show her murderous face in front of Lu Chengzhou. "Huo Zhi, don''t talk nonsense." Gu Mang''s eyes were black and his voice was sharp and icy. "If you don''t mess with me in business, I won''t move you. Don''t be like a voyeurist. Watch me and Lu Chengzhou. My temper, you know." "Peeping maniac..." Huo Zhi slowly repeated the three words, the shadow in his eyes. She is really any kind of abusive words can be used on him, he is so unbearable in her eyes. He looked at her in a calm tone, "Gu Mang, as soon as you show up tonight, you will turn around bareheaded and go. Do you think Lu Chengzhou will not doubt your details? Is he not going to look it up? " Gu mangbi knows who Lu Chengzhou is. The world is looking for a miracle doctor. No one else can find a clue, but he can find the location of the miracle doctor. He even finds her back photo in the Middle East. She really thought Lu Chengzhou would not look into her business? Gu mang chuckled, with a cold light under his eyes, and faintly spat out three words, "he will not." Huo Zhi pursed lip, voice line is slightly gloomy, "why so sure?" "Because he believed me." Whatever she does, he will indulge in believing. ¡­¡­ A club in the suburbs, infirmary. The doctor helped Qin Fang deal with the wound, "Qin Shao, don''t let the wound touch water these days. Pay attention to the taboo. I''ll change the dressing tomorrow." Qin Fang nodded and waved, "OK, go out." "Yes." The doctor sorted out the medicine box and retired respectfully. As soon as the door was closed, Qin Fang couldn''t wait to tell he Yidu about this evening, "Lao he, who are you talking about Gu mang? One person, a professional sniper. " Snipers are well trained by the other side, and they are top in every aspect. Gu Mang, a girl, has nothing to do with that kind of master. Big guy seems to be a little abnormal in all aspects. What in the past has obscured his wise eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 He Yidu sat on the sofa and did not speak. Qin Fangsi to want to go, think this is very serious, "Lao he, I ask Lu San to check Gu mang again." He Yidu raised his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and said in disgust: "the emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is anxious. The matter of man Gu mang has nothing to do with you." Chengge did not speak. Qin put out a slight puff from the corner of his mouth Reaction came, stare at him: "who do you call eunuch?" ¡­¡­ The next evening. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang had dinner in the imperial palace before they prepared to go to the airport. Before going out, Gu Mang''s key fell to the ground and bent down to pick it up. His hair ran across his neck naturally. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes followed her and saw the kiss marks on the side of her neck. He was a little out of control last night. Her skin color is very white, leaving a mark is very obvious. Gu mang picked up the key and put it in his pocket. He opened the door to go out. "Wait a minute." Lu Chengzhou made a voice. Gu mang stopped at the door, looked back at him and raised his eyebrows Lu Chengzhou did not speak and turned to the master bedroom. After a while, he came out with a scarf. Gu mang squinted his eyes and reminded him, "K country is summer now." Smell speech, the man some silence. Gu mang hook up one side of the lip corner, very evil, "can video, do not need to see this set of things." Seeing things and thinking about people. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou laughed and raised his hand. Gu mang didn''t know what he wanted to do. He didn''t move. He looked at the man leaning his head and lifted her hair. Some hot hands stroked her neck, and his slightly thick thumb rubbed against the position under his ear. "I don''t mind if I carry it." He spoke in a low voice, still smiling. Gu mang frowned, thought for two seconds, and went to the porch mirror. Pull out the hair, you can see the very obvious purple red mark on the neck:.... " Seeing her pursing her lips, Lu Chengzhou thought that she was angry. She was confused. She was about to say something. the girl suddenly turned around and came to him, put her hand on his shoulder and bit him hard on his neck without saying a word. "Hiss -" Lu Chengzhou took a breath of cold air, his eyes suddenly darkened, his five fingers tightened his scarf, and he felt a little tense. Pain is general, is not itchy in the heart, what seems to be uncontrollable in the body. The next second, the girl raised her head, squinted her eyes, and looked at the tooth marks on his neck. Her eyebrows and eyes were exquisite. She was bandit and ruffian. "With it, I''m also at ease." She bit heavily, the trace is particularly obvious, every five or six days will not go. Lu Chengzhou looked at her beautiful face, her dark eyes blowing, and her eyes were deep. Gu mang tilted his head and laughed. The eye tail of the pick was a bit bad, "let''s go." Lu Chengzhou touched his neck, but he could still feel the tooth marks. It was moist. His jaw closed, but he did not hold his arm against the half open door to block her from going over. Gu Mang: A turn of the head, the man''s face suddenly forced down, staring at her eyes, no expression, eyes deep horror. "Still playing?" The boy said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid you can''t leave today?" When speaking, there is a bit of gnashing teeth. Gu mang is also looking at him, looking at each other for a few seconds, then he said with no expression: "no play, don''t worry." Lu Chengzhou tut a, put the scarf in his hand on the locker, pinched her chin, "this is at ease? Do you want to bite all over your body? " Gu mang pursed his lips, quite serious, "next time, it''s too late not to go to the airport." Lu Chengzhou: ¡­¡­ The plane ticket is earlier than yesterday. It takes off at nine o''clock. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang arrive at the airport at 7:30 and wait for a few minutes before Lin Shuang walks in slowly from the entrance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "It''s early." Lin Shuang looks at the two people and walks closer. Her eyes accidentally glance at the tooth marks on Lu Chengzhou''s neck, which gives her a shock. What''s the situation?! These two last night Damn, is Lu Chengzhou a human being?! Gu Xiaomei just turned 18! He looked at Lu mangzhou Lu Chengzhou nodded and handed her the bag in his hand, "when it''s time to send a message." Gu Mang, with a cry, took the bag and hung it on his shoulder. He turned to Lin Shuang, and saw her staring at Lu Chengzhou''s neck: " Tut, it seems that I have lifted a stone to hit my feet again. "Lin Shuang." Hearing Gu Mang''s voice, the woman turned her mind and saw the direction of Gu Mang''s chin lifting the security check. She followed Gu Mang in a half dazed way. Lu Chengzhou, with one hand in his pocket, looked at Gu Mang''s back, and with a low smile, touched the tooth print on his neck and turned away. ¡­¡­ First class. Gu mang put the backpack away, sat in his position, found a comfortable position to nest, and took out his mobile phone. Lin Shuang looked at her, tangled for a long time and said, "you and Lu Chengzhou..." Today, in addition to the two of them, there are two people in first class. Lin Shuang is not so straightforward. Gu mang head also did not lift, reply a message, the voice is dim said: "No Lin Shuang hears the speech and is relieved. Lu Chengzhou is a bit human! ¡­¡­ It was ten hours after arriving in K. This is the night. As soon as he got out of the airport, Gu mang called Lu Qi. "Miss Gu, this is Lu Qi." "Where are you? I''ll come to see you." Gu mang reported a place. After a while, Lu Qi appeared with several people. When Lin Shuang saw Lu Qi''s face, she could not help but be astonished. "This man is really beautiful." No man would like to be described as beautiful by others, Lu Qi is also, but he is really too feminine to save the gender of this face. Gu mang raised his eyebrows and nodded in agreement. Lu Qi saw Gu Mang''s face, but he was also a little stunned. He responded and bowed down. His attitude was very polite, "Miss Gu." Other people looked up and down at his eyes and couldn''t tell what it was. Anyway, it seemed that they didn''t want to come over. Lu Qi was also a little uncomfortable when he received the task. Even if he was sent to the frontier, did he have to do all these chores now? Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, eh. Lu Qi restrained himself and said, "I''ll take Miss Gu and this lady back to have a rest." He looked at Lin Shuang. Gu mang nodded, "thank you." "Miss Gu is very kind." Lu Qi finished and led the way ahead. Two black cars cross the city centre and stop in front of a single family villa. As soon as Gu mang got out of the car, he glanced at the periphery of the villa. Omnidirectional electronic eye, the door is the password gate of skull scanning. Once inside, there''s a door, iris scan. The security is extremely high. Taking them into the villa, Lu Qi turned his head and told the only maid in the villa, "let the kitchen prepare dinner." "Yes." Said the maid respectfully, and went to the kitchen. Lu Qi looked at Gu mang. "I''ll take Miss Gu and this lady to the room first." "Well." Gu mang answered. Lin Shuang smile, "my name is Lin." Lu Qi nodded, his face still wooden, and then took them to the third floor of the villa, two rooms near the stairway, opposite. He said: "Miss Gu and Miss Lin can choose by themselves. The arrangement of the two rooms is the same." "Yes." Lin Shuang stood scattered. Lu Qi said, "you can have a rest. When dinner is ready, I''ll send someone up to call for you." Gu mang said thanks again. Lu Qi bowed slightly and turned down the stairs. Lin Shuang was holding his arm and standing in a loose way, "this guy seems to be reluctant to pick you up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Gu mang doesn''t care, holding his mobile phone to send a message to Lu Chengzhou. His voice is muted, "you go to tell Yunling and ask him to contact Joston. I will go to the Presidential Palace tomorrow." Joston, the president of K, has been looking for her for more than half a year. "Yes." Lin Shuang raised her hair, thought of something, and said, "the people downstairs will certainly follow you tomorrow. You can find a way to deal with it." Gu Mang, with a single shoulder on his back, entered the room behind him. ¡­¡­ Downstairs hall. A subordinate took the digital equipment specially provided by red scorpion. After filtering the news of K country today, he determined that there was nothing useful. He put the equipment on the tea table. Then he looked at the third floor, "brother seven, is our mission to protect Miss Gu?" Let them be such a big group to protect two women? What can two women do? Most of them go shopping and buy things. Are they going to help them carry their bags? Think of their group of men with two women shopping, the face is a bit ugly. Another subordinate after checking the electronic eye near the villa, also came over, the voice to the lowest, "I don''t know what Lu Shao thinks, even let us bring people here." It''s almost their home. Lu Qi is also very annoyed, "it''s good to have a task. At least we think of people like us." The atmosphere fell into silence. "Brother Qi, when do you think Lu Shao will transfer us back? I have so much time to grow grass! " The subordinate says, return to urgent eye. Every day, they don''t know what to do except collect some less useful information from K country. Lu Qi sighed, "don''t talk about you. I''m not the same as you." "But I don''t want to carry a woman''s bag." The subordinate''s face was sad, "why don''t we pay two people to go shopping with Miss Gu?" Lu Qi also thought about it, but he didn''t have the courage to give up. "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to see if the meal is ready. When it''s ready, ask Miss Gu and Miss Lin to have a meal." Subordinates dare not say anything more and go to the kitchen. Inquired, the chef has almost prepared. The subordinates went to the third floor and called Gu Mang and Lin Shuang. When they went downstairs, they saw that the people in the villa were quite casual, lying on the computer table or eating on the coffee table. Lin Shuang is not surprised. They are not particular about life. Go to the restaurant, there are three Chinese dishes and one soup on the table, with meat and vegetables. Gu mang opened his chair and sat down, slowly picking up chopsticks. Lin Shuang was not polite and asked a subordinate for a bottle of beer. Just as he was eating, Lu Qi came up and said, "Miss Gu, I''ll take someone out to do something. What do you need to tell Peng Yan, just the one who told you to have dinner just now." Gu mang said. Lu Qi took several people and left the villa. Sitting in the car, he turned to look at his subordinates, "is the news true?" The subordinates nodded, followed by the car, "we are collecting intelligence, certainly there will be no false news, heard that the miracle doctor has arrived here, what to do has not been found out." "Drive." Lu Qichao said in front of him and turned back, "if we want to find out what we''re doing here, we can go and arrest people directly. Then we''ll bring them to our master. First class, we''re afraid we can''t go back?" They''ve been looking for a miracle doctor for two years, but they haven''t found it. The subordinate hears this words, also a little excited, "seven elder brother you said too right, then where do we go to look for a person?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Tonight, there is only one flight from Mingcheng to country K. you can get the list from the airlines. Check one by one, focusing on men and women." Before they found a picture, the back is inch head, man. "Yes." The subordinate bowed his head respectfully and thought of something and asked, "shall we tell Lu Shao the news?" Lu Qi thought for a few seconds and shook his head, "let''s talk about catching people. If we don''t catch them, Lu Shao will blame us for our bad work?" People in the whole car think it makes a lot of sense. The two cars left the villa at a high speed. ¡­¡­ Gu Mang and Lin Shuang finished their meal and walked out of the restaurant. A group of people sat on the ground playing cards. Lin Shuang has been sleeping all the way on the plane. She can''t sleep now. She''s bored. She wants to have some activities. So he went over and laughed, "some brothers, add me one." Peng Yan is also inside, looking at Gu Mang, "Miss Gu, do you want to play?" "No Gu mang didn''t have any expression on his face, holding the mobile phone to check the message, he said to Lin Shuang: "you play with them, I''m going up." Lin Shuang waved her hand. Gu mang turns to go upstairs and replies to Yunling''s message: "it''s OK." Yunling there are anxious eyebrows, "big man, that miracle doctor is your friend, you really don''t worry?" Gu mang eyebrows and eyes drooping, long legs two steps at a time, typing slowly, "I am." Cloud Ling see this news, Leng Leng Leng, "you and Lin frost together?" Gu mang said, "yes." Yunling quickly mentioned his voice and put down his heart, "I don''t worry if you are here. After the last reward order, more and more people are looking for miracle doctors. Many people went to K country tonight. Please ask your friends to be more careful." Gu mang returned with the word "um", pushed open the door of the room and walked in. Another message came from Yunling, "the black eagle will come to pick you up tomorrow." Black Hawk is the head of the film league''s branch in country K, and its technology is second only to white fox''s top hackers. "Yes." Gu mang replies and puts the mobile phone on the table. She pours a glass of water for herself, pulls out the chair and opens the computer. Drink saliva, put the cup aside, beautiful fingers on the keyboard quickly tap. The list of airlines arriving in K tonight is not hard to find. Soon, the list of all the people on her flight appears on the computer screen. Gu mang sweeps past, then hits several keys, the list disappears directly. Corner of the mouth a touch of evil radian, cut to the game interface, put on the headphones. ¡­¡­ At more than 12 o''clock in the morning, Lu Qi came back with people. Peng Yan put down the matter at hand, a few steps to meet up, asked: "seven elder brother, how?" Lu Qi did not speak. The subordinate next to him shook his head, "the shadow League has stepped in, and the list has been blackened." Fortunately, they didn''t tell Lu Shao. Peng Yan said, "what should I do now? Are you sure the miracle doctor is in the city Lu Qi thought for a while and pursed his lips and said, "tomorrow it will be divided into two groups. One group will go shopping with Miss Gu, and the other one will go out with me to find someone. I will not believe it. I can''t find such a big person." "Yes." A group of subordinates bowed their heads respectfully. They don''t know the place well. Peng Yan looked at the crowd, "who''s with Miss Gu?" No one spoke, just like the students who asked questions in class, they lowered their heads. Lu Qi turns to Peng Yan, "you take people with Miss Gu." Peng Yan chuckled dryly, "seven elder brother, our Lord didn''t let you follow Miss Gu. I''ll go, it''s not suitable..." Lu Qi frowned and bit his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 The next morning. Gu Mang, with his backpack on one shoulder, goes downstairs with Lin Shuang. After breakfast in the villa, they were ready to go out. Lu Qi saw it and asked, "Miss Gu, are you going out?" "Well." Gu mang put on his cap, his hair all stuffed into the hat and pressed, "don''t follow me." The eyes of a group of subordinates who were assigned to Gu mang were slightly bright. This is what Miss Gu asked for. Lu Qi was stunned and immediately said, "but Lu Shao said, let''s keep up with you. Don''t let people bother you. You ask us that we can''t explain to Lu Shao..." Gu mang put his hands into his trouser pockets, and his expression was dull, "I will tell him." Lu Qi couldn''t help but pretended: "well Miss Gu, take care of your safety. Call me when you are out of the street. I''ll pick you up and Miss Lin Gu mang looked at him, didn''t say anything, and nodded. Lu Qi and Peng Yan personally sent her out with Lin Shuang, "goodbye to Miss Gu." Lin Shuang looked at them from just now on. Lu Qiyi put on her eyes, inexplicable, but did not say anything. Seeing them leave, he turned back and told Peng Yan, "take the man and go with me to find the miracle doctor." The voice was very low. Lin Shuang, who didn''t go too far, could hear clearly. Her mouth radian deep deep, tut sound, "Gu Xiaomei, you this is playing all the round ah." Gu mang wearing a black mask, delicate eyebrows and eyes a pick, showing a bit of evil, crazy and wild, "blame me?" Lin Shuang glanced at her, jealous. At that time, she saw a girl in high school uniform appeared in front of her, and then said, "I''m white fox", so surprised that she forgot that she was still running for her life. Before seeing Gu Mang, she was dead and did not believe that this was the first top chair of their shadow League. After a while, the boss was going to the Middle East. She was bored and went with her. As a result, he saw Yu Zhongjing, the first person in the brain Department of the medical organization, who was called the master. She fell into a rapturous silence on the spot. Compared with her own, it seems that it is not so difficult to understand why other people do not take this big man seriously. They walked along the side of the road. A few minutes later, the car whistled behind him. When they turned their heads, they saw a black car slowly stop beside them. The window came down and a half blood face appeared under my eyes. It''s the top hacker of the film League, black hawk. "Nine tails." The man laughed very unrestrained, his eyes moved from Lin Shuang to Gu Mang, squinting, "is this?" He was dressed in black, with a hat and a mask. I didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman. This man is not a white fox, is he? Black Hawk is a little excited. Lin Shuang looked at Gu Mang and lifted his chin toward the car. Gu mang walked forward a few steps, opened the back door and got into the car. Lin Shuang on the co pilot, only to answer the man''s question, "this is the miracle doctor." Black Eagle heard this, instantly wilted, glanced at the big man in the back seat, asked: "where is the white fox? Yunling said white fox is with you Lin Shuang looked in the rearview mirror, the big man playing games in his seat, coughed, "she has something to do." Black eagle was very disappointed. He thought he could see the big man. He twisted the car key, started the car, and chatted with Lin Shuang at will. "The big man said that he was a female high school student and wanted to take part in the college entrance examination. Ha ha, an old man and a little girl." Lin Shuang puffed at the corner of his mouth Gu mang looked up expressionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Black Hawk drove on the main road, raised eyebrows, and asked: "nine tail, you did not see the white fox, what does it look like?" Lin Shuang, er, "it''s just That''s it Listen carefully, the voice is not solid. Gu mang lowered his head to continue to play the game, very calm, the hands of the operation is not urgent, not busy flow. Black Eagle smell speech, a face I know, "female high school students? He can say it! If I don''t talk like that, I''ll probably believe it. " Lin Shuang: If Black Hawk is lucky to see Gu mang once, think of today''s scene, it is estimated that he will hang himself with the mouse line. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the car drove into the presidential palace. On both sides of the road there were uniformed guards with guns. The complex of buildings in the presidential palace is in front of us. The scale of the building is very large, and the floor area can only be expressed by the word "vast". It belongs to the most symbolic building group of country K. It is said that the capital city and Lu Zhai are as famous as the presidential palace of K country. One is landscape design, the other is modern style. The more you drive in, the more serious the armed guards stand, almost every five steps. There are no buildings near the presidential palace. They are extremely open, but they are heavily guarded. They can''t even fly in. The car pulled to the security door, which is a long way from the presidential palace. Stop. A blue eyed man in a politician''s suit seems to have been waiting here early, when he comes up. Lin Shuang looked at the Black Hawk, his voice was very low, "seriously, this is not a joke." Black Eagle nodded, "don''t worry, white fox''s friend, I''m sure to ensure safety." Gu Mang and Lin Shuang push the door and get off. The man stood next to the car, saw them, nodded politely, with the right smile on his face, "Hello, I''m the president''s secretary, dent." Gu mang slightly nodded, the voice of male and female indistinguishable low hush, "hello." The atmosphere is very strong, even the secretary who has never managed his every move properly has a more look. Lin Shuang also said, "hello." Sant looked back and forth between them and asked, "who are the miracle doctors?" Gu mang delicate eyebrow is quite cold, "I am." Sant laughed and looked at Lin Shuang. "Is this lady?" "Assistant." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive. Sonter nodded. "OK, is it just you and the assistant in?" Gu mang said. Instead of looking at the Black Hawk in the car, he said politely, "please follow me to the car of the presidential palace." Gu Mang and Lin Shuang followed him to the guard gate. "You need to go through the process. Don''t be surprised." Sant reminds them. Two people should sound, watching the guard with the detection equipment scanning on their bodies, and finally eyes fall on Gu Mang''s backpack. Gu mang didn''t say anything. He zipped it to them. No dangerous goods were found and the guard saluted respectfully. "Offended." Sant apologized, then made a gesture of invitation, "two, follow me." After the guard door, a few white cars were parked on the side of the road to receive guests from the presidential palace. Centor led them over and opened the door himself. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang get into the car. All the way to the presidential palace, and received numerous door card inspection. It''s half an hour before we get to the presidential palace. The main building is resplendent and luxurious. The floor of the door is made of millions of top stones. After getting down from the co pilot, he opened the door for Gu Mang and said respectfully, "doctor, please get out of the car." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Gu mang is haunted by a faint low pressure. Even if he is restrained in the presidential palace, he is still a bit crazy. The bottom of Sant''s eyes flashed quietly. The miracle doctor that the whole world is looking for is really not simple. Lin Shuang comes down from the other side. "This way, please." Centor is leading the way. Once in the presidential palace, the decoration is even more brilliant. Any ornament or oil painting is a world-class masterpiece. The presidential palace is very large. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang do not know how long they have walked with Cente to a central reception hall. The hall is full of people. A row of middle-aged men in white coats stood respectfully aside. Kangqi, the first person in the field of medical organization virology, is also in it. President Joston of K, first lady hill and his daughter Noah sit on the sofa. All three stood up when he saw that Centor was leading the men in. The two people whose eyes fell behind Sant were stunned for half a second. They are very young, no matter which is the miracle doctor, they can''t believe it. There a row of doctors have heard of the name of the miracle doctor, but the moment they see people, they all frown slightly. Cente bowed respectfully and introduced Gu Mang, "Sir, this is the miracle doctor." Hill has been taking a lot of medicine over the years, his face is heavily made up, and his mental state is very bad. She looked at Gu mang. The light in her eyes, which had been bright since morning, suddenly dimmed down. Originally, I had great hope for the miracle doctor, but at this moment Although wearing a hat and mask, you can''t see your face clearly, but only by looking at your hands, you will know that you are young. She has heard of traditional Chinese medicine. It is said that the older you are, the better your medical skills are. So young, I''m afraid I have very little experience. Noah was in the same mood as his mother. He never thought that the doctor would be so young. But she did not jump to a conclusion and patted her mother''s hand to comfort her. The miracle doctor has come. You can make a diagnosis first. Joston had a calm, sharp brow, and a pair of brown eyes. Out of careful consideration, Gu mang is a doctor with a special identity. He did not shake hands with her, but simply said, "hello." Gu mang nodded politely, "hello." Lin Shuang said with a smile: "Mr. President, the time of the miracle doctor is relatively tight. Can you give your wife a diagnosis and treatment first?" It took a lot of effort to find someone, and no one in the presidential palace dared to neglect it. Even Joston was polite and said, "of course, do we need to avoid the diagnosis and treatment of miracle doctors?" "No Gu mang voice line is very indifferent, low and heavy, "find a quiet place, convenient for my pulse." "OK." Joston said, looking at Sant, "go and arrange." "Sir, in the small side hall on the second floor, where the doctor can examine the pulse of his wife," said Centor respectfully Joston nodded. "Lead the way." "Yes," said Centor, lowering his head Joston took Hill''s hand. "Try again." Hill looked at her husband, pursed his lips and nodded. After seeing so many doctors these years, her spirit is almost numb. Gu mang glanced at them. The president and his wife of K are internationally famous model husband and wife, very loving. Noah also encouraged his mother, "first let the miracle doctor examine the pulse, and then we will see what the result will be." Hill said. Joston thought for a moment and then looked at Gu mang. "Doctor, is it convenient for doctors in the presidential palace to watch?" The euphemism is that I don''t trust her. Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes a pick, "casual." There a row of doctors heard the words, the bottom of their eyes were bright. They also want to see how God the legendary doctor is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 When Lin Shuang heard Joston''s words, she pulled the corners of her mouth. I don''t know how many people have been cheated by Gu Xiaomei''s appearance. The miracle doctors all stood in front of him, and began to doubt medical skills again. ¡­¡­ Outside the presidential palace. Black Hawk is sitting in the back seat of the car with a laptop on its leg, which is quite heavy. On the screen, connected to the monitoring screen of the presidential palace. The Trojan horse that he did all night last night, as long as Gu mang appeared, all the monitoring images were blacked out one second after another. The surveillance system inside the presidential palace didn''t notice anything. The Black Hawk is cocky and arrogant, with a bottle of beer on hand. At this time, the monitoring screen appears abnormal, and other hackers want to invade the monitoring program. The Black Hawk frowned, put down the beer and began to investigate the source of the attack. While operating the attack on the computer, he swore: "I know that the president is uneasy and kind-hearted. The network security is so loose. It is obvious that people will come to the black video to get the miracle doctor. The president''s money is not easy to earn." The fingers were pounding on the computer. Five minutes later, the other side''s computer was hacked directly by black hawk. He chuckled and began to drink beer again. At the same time, a place in K country. A man in a dirty pigtail saw his computer screen suddenly black out, and then appeared a thumb slowly downward moving picture, "I fuck" a sound, blowing his beard and staring. "No invasion?" Asked the man next to him. The man hit the table, "someone stopped." "Shadow League?" The voice was deep. The man said, "I don''t think we can get any news from the doctor this time." ¡­¡­ Presidential palace. Sant led the way ahead and the party went to the second floor. Small partial hall environment is very good, an ivory white wooden table, table placed a bottle of flowers, seems to have been inserted in the morning. Gu mang walked slowly to the table, carelessly sat down, Chin a lift opposite position, "madam, please sit down." Hill answered and sat down opposite Gu mang. "Hands." Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes were low. Hill put his hand on the table and saw Gu Mang''s fingers pressing on her pulse. She has seen the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine. But I have never seen such a beautiful hand. The doctors of the medical organization and the royal doctor of the presidential palace stood aside, quietly watching Gu mang feel pulse. It was quiet in the side hall. After ten minutes, Gu mang took it back. For too long, Noah looked at Gu mang nervously, "doctor, what''s my mother like?" Gu mang did not speak. Other doctors looked at Gu Mang, and his eyes were very uncomfortable. Gu mang turned a blind eye, looking at the hill opposite, his black eyes under the brim were as black as a deep pool. For a long time, Gu Mang''s low voice was heard on the spot, "has madam had gallbladder surgery?" "Yes." Hill spoke, a little hoarse. Gu mang nodded, "when?" "Six years ago." Gu mang picked eyebrows, "after cholecystitis surgery, there is always a long shape object in the chest and abdomen, jumping pain, sometimes jumping to the throat, shaking hands, chest tightness, palpitations such as water, vomiting, cold limbs, no reason to cry, each attack about 10 minutes." As Gu mang describes the symptoms word by word, hill, who has never been happy and angry, looks at her in amazement. Except for the doctors in the presidential palace, her illness has not been transmitted. This time I went to Shangying League, when I placed an order, I only said that her condition was a little tricky, without any detailed description. Gu mang can say so accurately Noah and his father looked at each other, and the slight in their eyes disappeared. Can you tell the symptoms accurately by feeling the pulse? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 The expressions of those doctors standing on one side are also somewhat subtle, and they are looking at Gu mang who is sitting there. To be able to say that symptoms are nothing, to be cured, that is the ability. They have been treated for six years, but they haven''t improved. All kinds of instruments have been used for many times, and they all show that all the functions of the body are normal. Also checked the virus infection, also normal. If you can''t find the problem, you can''t find the right medicine. They don''t have any clue about the disease. The most likely is that the lady has hysteria, which leads to visceral hallucinations. The president has planned to ask a psychologist to cooperate with them. Gu mang looked at hill with dim eyes, "madam, is the symptom I said right?" Hill came back to his senses. He was a little excited. He repressed his trembling hand. His eyes were bright and bright Gu mang asked again, "six years?" "Yes." Hill seemed to see hope and his eyes were bright. "What''s wrong with me?" "Flying dolphin gas." Gu mang faintly vomited out three words, took his bag, and looked for the acupuncture needle from it. Hill had not heard of the name, and twisted his eyebrows in doubt. Seeing Gu Mang''s unexplained meaning, he looked at a group of doctors over there. But I saw a group of doctors looking at each other. The chief doctor of the presidential palace pursed his lips and said, "running dolphin Qi is the saying of traditional Chinese medicine, and Western medicine is acute coronary syndrome. We have checked the lady''s heart function, and everything is normal. Is the miracle doctor Wrong diagnosis? " Gu mang just took out the acupuncture bag, smelled the speech, pressed his hand on the table, turned slowly, and his eyebrows were slightly cold. Lin Shuang looked at the group of doctors without expression. There are a lot of talents trained by medical organizations this year. Another doctor frowned and said, "the inducement of running dolphin Qi is liver depression and qi stagnation. To the vernacular, it is emotional disease. How can madam get this kind of disease?" "It seems that the miracle doctor is going to use acupuncture. Since you have diagnosed the disease as benzhuqi, I would like to ask a psychologist to come here. It should be more appropriate." The speaker glanced at the acupuncture bag that Gu mang pressed under his hand, and his tone was very annoying. "As far as I know, fleeing dolphin Qi is mostly caused by mental stimulation. Why don''t we ask my wife if anything happened to her that made her in a bad mental state these years?" "Yes, if you treat your wife according to the flying dolphin Qi, her normal body functions may be cured." Gu mang did not speak. The doctor at the presidential palace looked at hill and respectfully asked, "madam, have you been in a state of emotional stimulation these years?" Hill shook his head in a certain voice, "No." Her husband is very kind to her, and her daughter is now a doctor in H University, and she has made great achievements in her studies. Her life is peaceful. "Do you hear me?" The speaker looked at Gu Mang, with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes, "without emotional stimulation, how can the doctor diagnose the galloping dolphin gas?" Is this man really the miracle doctor everyone is looking for? Are you sure it''s not a fake? I dare not show my face. When Joston heard them say so, his sharp eyes fell on Gu mang. Noah did not know which side of the letter to believe, she has always been skeptical of traditional Chinese medicine, but western treatment is not good, even a clear diagnosis. She had no choice but to take a chance. Gu mang is still silent. "Why didn''t the doctor speak? Didn''t you expect that we people would also understand traditional Chinese medicine? " A doctor asked politely, smiling. It''s no more than a miracle doctor to be torn down in front of his face. Gu mang chuckled, cocked up his legs, leaned back, and said, "I know a lot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 The doctor smile, "although we do not agree with traditional Chinese medicine, but the book or read some." How many fake TCM practitioners cheat people outside, but there are a few scum reputation is still very loud. Laymen don''t understand it. They know it very well. The one in front of me, probably like those medical scum, is to come to the presidential palace to eat and drink. Gu mang picks eyebrow, a pair of eyes son heavy black, the aura is strong, "since understand so much, good a person, how to be treated like this by you?" Smell speech, a group of doctors face suddenly a change, frown at her. "What do you mean? Are we cured like this? " A doctor with gold rimmed glasses had a sharp eye. Joston and Noah heard this and turned to a group of doctors over there. The doctors caught a glimpse of Joston and Noah''s deep eyes. Their hearts were not tight. They glared at Gu Mang and gnawed their teeth. "You should be responsible for what you say. Everyone standing here is a world-famous medical leader. We try our best to consult and treat the wife. If you are so blatant, aren''t you afraid that we will take you to court?" "Is this the one who, after being torn apart, turns into anger and makes a harrow?" "To say that we have treated our wife is just a piece of cake!" As a client, Hill thought with his eyes down. Do you want to make a harrow? It''s not like a miracle doctor to do such a thing. "Abdominal surgery did not find out the cause of the disease, very serious." Gu mang said a sentence without hesitation. The doctors'' faces sank again and were choked up. The most advanced instruments have been used once, and they have not cured the disease. Gu Mang''s arm was casually put on the table, his beautiful fingers casually flicked his head, and looked at hill, "has Madame ever had a cold after gallbladder surgery?" "How do you know?" Hill said Six years ago, she had a cold after gallbladder surgery. She always thought it was because the cold affected the recovery after the operation that her body would become like that. I was very impressed by that cold. "Treating Yang by mistake." Gu Mang''s voice was low and deep, staring at a group of doctors. A minor illness was cured by them into a serious one. Gu mang used traditional Chinese medicine, Noah did not understand, when he asked, his attitude was more respectful than before, "miracle doctor, what does it mean to treat Yang by mistake?" According to the doctors in the presidential palace, Gu mang misjudged the disease, but now she can calculate the cold six years ago from the disease. This is not just a false name. A group of doctors also squint at Gu Mang, waiting for her statement. "The way to cure a cold is wrong." Gu Mang''s voice spewed out a word. Noah tiny frown, cold this kind of small disease still cent how to treat? "What''s wrong with a cold?" A doctor, not even paying attention to the presidential palace, sneered, "a cold can be cured. I''ve never heard of it." "Miracle doctor, I don''t know what is the basis for you to put the lady''s disease on the cold. May I ask whether the cold and the recovery of gallbladder surgery are related?" "Just now I said it was flying dolphin gas, and now it''s a cold that has been wrongly treated. Are you insulting all of us?" "He also said that if we treat a cold by mistake, any intern in the hospital will cure the cold himself! The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is! " One sound after another, the patience between Gu mangmei''s heart gradually disappeared. Lin Shuang saw the low pressure around him and sneered in his heart. These people really don''t know how to live or die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 At this moment, Hill suddenly began to convulse, abdominal pain unbearable, hunched down on the table, face constantly emitting cold sweat, almost dying. Joston and Noah turned pale. Noah strode over, holding hill and patting her on the back to help her. But this time, hill was more serious than any other attack, convulsion less than ten seconds, the whole person suddenly lost consciousness and fainted. "Mom!" Noah held her in a panic. The doctors were wide eyed. My wife has never fainted after so many attacks. The chief doctor of the presidential palace was barely calm, and immediately said, "Sir, miss, take your wife for examination first." Gu mang calmly sat on the chair, did not move. The side hall was a mess. Joston took a look, pursed his lips, picked up hill, and strode to the special medical room in the presidential palace. But more than 10 seconds, the entire side hall only Gu Mang and Lin frost. Lin Shuang opened her chair and sat down, "don''t you want to have a look? If that group of people aggravates the disease, you won''t be bothered? " Gu mang doesn''t speak. He takes out his mobile phone and sees that Lu Chengzhou sent her a message half an hour ago, and casually types back to him. Lin Shuang raises eyebrows. Are you big or you big. ¡­¡­ Medical room. All of them are the most advanced medical instruments in the world. A group of doctors rushed to examine hill. It was an hour after the results of the physical data examination came out. They looked at the test results with a stiff expression. No problem, all the data of the body are normal, no problem at all! How could this happen? Joston looked at the eye doctor''s face. "Say it." The chief physician frowned and respectfully presented the test results to Joston with both hands. "Sir, all results show that Madame is in good health." Joston took over the test results. One of the president''s required requirements was medical care. He understood it. Scan that column without any abnormal data, eyes color hair heavy, invisible pressure over all people, "people have hurt to coma, but you tell me, she is very healthy." All the doctors bowed their heads in fear and did not dare to say a word. Noah was next to Joston. His eyes fell on the pile of data. His eyes were frozen. "Dad, let the doctor come here. There''s no other way." Joston took a deep breath and nodded. The chief doctor thought for a while and said under pressure, "Sir, I think it''s more reliable to let the psychiatrist come. Madam, it''s very likely that she has visceral hallucination, and the instrument can''t go wrong." Others echoed. "Instruments! Don''t you have eyes? " Noah suddenly suppressed his voice and roared. His blue eyes were full of anger. "My mother fainted from pain. You didn''t find out the reason. Do you want you to do it again?" They belittle traditional Chinese medicine for nothing, but now they are totally dependent on instruments! A group of people had never seen Noah get angry and scared. The chief doctor pinched his fingers in a panic and did not dare to move. His voice was very stiff. "Miss, please think carefully. The miracle doctor said that we had been treated wrong for a cold. Do you think this is a high credibility?" Noah pursed her lips. She didn''t believe it. But "You can''t give me a medical decision. I''ve given you six years. I''d rather gamble on it." Noah said in a cold voice and turned out of the medical room. As soon as I arrived at the side hall, I saw that the doctor was playing games with his mobile phone and assistant in his hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Noah was so anxious that he went to Gu Mang and said, "doctor, please go to the medical room and help my mother do an examination." Gu mang hands under the smooth operation, killed a person, did not raise the head said: "ten minutes." Noah frowned, but said nothing. Mother has been in a coma, not anxious, in this moment and a half, the doctor can not offend. Joston waited in the medical room for seven or eight minutes. When he saw no one coming, he turned to Sant and said, "go and see the lady." Sonter nodded. "Yes." When he went to the side hall, he heard the victory background music coming from the game of the miracle doctor. He had always managed his own expression very well, and he couldn''t help but draw down the corners of his mouth. this doctor is as like as two peas in the legend. He is eccentric and acting strange. Then he saw the doctor slowly stand up and turn to Noah. His voice was light and light, "I don''t like people interrupting me." Noah hook lips, "God doctor rest assured, today''s treatment, all decisions you make by yourself." Gu mang said. Noah led the way ahead. Centor turned respectfully to one side, lowered his head, and followed them. Medical room. Joston looked a little tense and looked at Gu mang who came in, "doctor, how should I treat him?" "Acupuncture, combined with Chinese medicine." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive. Other doctors stare at Gu mang coldly. He was dressed in black and did not distinguish men and women. He did not take off his mask and hat from the beginning to the end. Just now they were told that they would not cure a cold. They did not believe that a small cold can cause this strange disease. It''s just lip service! Johnston was polite and nodded. "The doctor is in trouble." "You''re welcome." Gu mang finished, went to the side of the bed, put the bag on the side of the chair, from inside to find out the acupuncture needle, disinfection. One hand needle, straight stab Qihai, Tianshu, Gongsun, Neiguan, Taixi, Pingzhen Tanzhong, pingbu pingxie. They only saw the beautiful hands, which were skillful and precise. Keep the needle for 30 minutes and line every 10 minutes. The whole medical room is white, standing in front of the white bed in black, it doesn''t look like an angel in white, saving lives. It''s more believable to say it''s killing. When Gu mang was on the needle, he could clearly feel that hill''s disease was getting worse. It will take at least five days to get better. One side of her mouth was hooked, and hill was lucky to have been alive for six years under the hands of these doctors. Half an hour later, Gu mang pulled out the needle. Noah immediately stepped forward and asked, "doctor, how''s my mother?" Gu mang threw the used needle into the garbage can, tied up the roll of cloth, stuffed it into the bag, and carelessly said, "acupuncture and moxibustion twice, every two days, after five days, you can get better. In these days, you should take medicine first." Noah was stunned. "Is that it?" Gu mang took a look at her, the eyebrow is very evil and sycophantic, "have a problem?" Noah looked back and apologized, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. My mother was ill for a long time. I just didn''t expect it to be so simple." The young and vigorous doctor in a group of people couldn''t help asking, "the miracle doctor didn''t say that if we treated a cold wrong, it would cause the illness of the wife. I wonder if there are other treatments for a cold?" "Cold in the surface, should be treated by sweating, but you use the method of heat dissipation, resulting in Yang injury, resulting in deficiency of cold syndrome, induced to run dolphin gas." The obscure words, she said very clearly, then, slightly squinted, voice a touch of danger, "do not know the side effects of Western medicine, can''t eat more? I''m very brave. I''ll eat it for six years. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Gu mang is black, but there are a group of authoritative doctors in the white coats of holiness. What she said was technical jargon that some doctors couldn''t even understand. Lin Shuang held her arm and leaned against the door frame, enjoying the scene as if in leisure. Joston and Noah looked at them, their eyes heavy. A group of well-known doctors have never been taught this in person, in front of the president. Mistakenly treating the president''s wife, this man is trying to kill them?! Among them, some doctors who have known about traditional Chinese medicine are not humble or arrogant. "All our diagnosis and treatment are based on the real data and speak with facts. There is no misuse of drugs. Moreover, we have been controlling the condition of Madam, but it has not been cured." This is to tell everyone that they have no credit, but also hard work. "Only?" Gu mang repeated these words lazily. Then, he chuckled and half narrowed his eyes. "Excuse me, the cause of the disease is unknown. Is it a cure or a disease?" The doctor frowned and his voice became more and more serious, "does the doctor feel that he is treating a disease? Don''t talk too much. You''re just beginning to diagnose and treat. No one knows what the result will be. " If you can''t cure the disease, they will smash the signboard with their own hands! Gu mang slightly picked his eyebrows, held a bit arrogant, nodded, took out the post it notes from his pocket and wrote the prescription. Another type of font, uglier than before. Two minutes later, she held a piece of paper between her fingers and handed it to Noah, "fried in water, one dose a day." Noah looked down at the prescription in his hand. Scutellaria, Coptis, Pueraria, angelica, Poria cocos, ginger Pinellia She''s never heard of drugs. Gu mang looked at Joston. "I''ll come back in two days." Joston nodded and said to dent, "send the doctor." Centor bowed respectfully, "yes." Noah thought for a moment and gave the prescription to Joston. "Dad, I''d better send the doctor myself." Joston looked at her and said. ¡­¡­ Center led the way ahead and the party went outside the presidential palace. Noah deflected his face and turned to Gu mang. "Miracle doctor, just now you said that it was the doctors in our presidential palace who treated people like that. Is there any basis for that?" Gu mang took a look at her, her voice was weak, "I didn''t find out the reason, took too many drugs, and hurt the root." Noah nodded. "Does this example show that traditional Chinese medicine is more useful than western medicine? The instrument did not find the disease, but the pulse was found Gu mang heard this and squinted. The president''s daughter, very interesting. Dig a hole for her? The two sides have been quarreling for nearly a hundred years. If this case is successful, once it bursts out, it will only add new enemies to both sides. It is she who caused it. When the time comes, Chinese medicine will look for her as a hope, while western medicine will look for her as an enemy, trying to force her to appear in the international arena completely? Noah didn''t speak before he met. He was about to speak again. On the side of the low hoarse voice sounded, "regardless of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, can cure the disease on the line." Noah smell speech, Mou color slightly move move, smile, "miracle doctor says is." ¡­¡­ Noah only sent them to the gate of the presidential palace, and sent them to the security gate. The Black Hawk''s car was waiting. "Goodbye to you." Centor was in debt, polite and polite. Lin Shuang smiles and walks with Gu mang to the black car. Opening the co pilot''s door, she asked as soon as she got up, "are all the surveillance cleared?" Black Eagle raised eyebrows, "I do business, you can rest assured, in addition to white fox, with the hacker m, Ta appeared some time ago, should be a red scorpion, I can guarantee that no third person can recover." Lin Shuang: The secret really can''t know too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Gu mang nest in the back seat, with a mobile phone in the game, heard this also leisurely, calm can not. Black Eagle stepped on the accelerator to start the car and asked, "what''s wrong with the first lady?" Lin Shuang looked at him, "you don''t understand. Why do you ask so many questions?" Black eagle looked at her, a face is not happy, "ask not to be able to." "We have to go to the presidential palace twice." Lin Shuang is a little annoyed with that place. They don''t like to deal with politicians. They report the situation to Yunling with their mobile phones under their hands. Black Hawk didn''t understand, "where are you going now? Where are you going? " Lin Shuang sent out a message, and then turned to the back, "boss, where are you going?" As soon as he spoke, Yu Guang suddenly caught sight of a silver car driving out of the fork in the road and following them. She narrowed her eyes and a touch of danger emerged. Gu mang head also did not lift said: "go to the mall to eat." Lin Shuang stares at the back, the voice line sinks down, "there is a tail to follow." Gu mang raised his eyes without expression. The Black Hawk looked at the rearview mirror and sneered, "these people are really unscrupulous." Lin Shuang hook lips, smile seductively, light floating mouth: "big man is too valuable." The price of the miracle doctor on the reward list has reached 3 billion abnormal high price. It''s higher than asking the No.1 killer list to give a "silent" mission. Black Eagle tut sound, suddenly fast and slow driving, to the big man behind: "brother, you are too difficult." As expected, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong Gu mang did not speak. Lin Shuang glanced at the car behind them to keep a certain distance. She turned around and sat down. She didn''t care much and said, "throw the car away and go to dinner." Black Eagle eyebrows slightly pick, a foot on the gas pedal, after the modification of the car suddenly sped out. He thought for a while and said seriously, "I still think that we should not earn the dirty money of the president. The city government is too deep, and it is not necessarily possible for us to withdraw after we have done things." The price is very high, this single business can cover their monthly turnover, but the risk is not small. "Why not make money?" Gu mang cocked his legs and continued to play the game. His tone was almost arrogant, "he can catch me. I recognize the failure. If you can''t catch me, I''ll take the money." Black Eagle heard such arrogant words, can not help but glance at the big man in the back seat. Big guy is sitting like that. He has a strong aura. He laughed. "You''re right. We make money by our ability." The doctor has a good temper! On the main road, Black Hawk drove more arrogantly, constantly overtaking, suppressing the speed of the cars behind, and then suddenly accelerated. The speed is fast and slow. The car behind can''t catch up with it. Soon, we can''t see the black car of Black Hawk. On the silver car. The co pilot craned his neck to look at the front and frowned, "where''s the car?" "We''ve been discovered! It''s lost The driver hit the steering wheel angrily. The facial expression of beard of back is tight, "deliver a message to go back first, ask how to do." ¡­¡­ Sant hung up, went up to Joston, and bowed respectfully. "Sir, there''s a missing heel." Joston sat on the sofa, pointing his fingers at the armrest of the sofa. He was a politician, very deep. Noah said with a smile: "the miracle doctor wants to be so easy to track, how can''t even our K country hacker agent find?" There should be many people around him to protect him. "Can you tell if the doctor is a man or a woman?" Joston asked in a loud voice Noah looked down for a few seconds and said, "if you can''t see it, you''ll show your eyes." A pair of cold eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Joston pursed his lips. After a long time, he looked at Centor and said, "get the surveillance." "Yes." Sant answered and called the monitoring room. There was a quick pick-up there. He didn''t know what to say, and sent''s face changed. Joston and Noah see each other and look at each other. Sant hung up, frowned and said, "Sir, miss, the surveillance video is all black." Joston didn''t say anything, as expected. Noah leaned against the sofa and said with a smile, "don''t worry. TA will come in two days." There was silence for a few seconds. Joston asked, "when will Ann be back?" Noah looked at his wristwatch and turned to Joston. "At this time, sister, she should get off the plane. By the way, Dad, my sister said that she knew a friend and was very good at talking and wanted to bring it back." After graduating from University at the age of 20, her sister traveled around the world, often sent photos back, and made many friends. But this is the first time I want to take someone home. I heard she was a girl. Joston, silent for a few seconds, ordered: "check the background, and then take it to the presidential palace." Noah nodded. "I checked. The background of Mingcheng is very clean and the people are excellent. I don''t know the identity of An''an. I just happened to be a friend." The eldest daughter is deeper than the younger daughter, and he is cautious in handling affairs. "Good." Joston answered, got up, and told Sant, "get the medicine back as soon as possible, and ask professionals to decoct it." "Yes," said Centor respectfully ¡­¡­ The medical team of the presidential palace was still in the medical room. When they heard the news, their faces were not very good. "Sir, it''s too risky. If that drug is really useful, why didn''t it pass the clinical trial of K drug administration?" A man measured Hill''s data again, holding the results. "Madam''s condition is already serious. If the so-called miracle doctor fails this time, he will not want to leave the presidential palace alive." "Is ta really a miracle doctor? I don''t think this man is over thirty "Don''t worry about that much. Don''t they say that they can get better in five days. After five days, they will know what they are." "Also..." A doctor suddenly turned to the middle-aged man with glasses, "Professor Kang, have you checked your wife''s body, it has nothing to do with the virus?" The doctor''s name is Kangqi, the first person in the field of Virology of medical organizations. He and Yu Zhongjing have solved the epidemic crisis in the Middle East. Kangqi shook his head. "It''s nothing to do. Madame has no symptoms of viral infection." People began to have headaches again. ¡­¡­ Black Hawk Gu Mang and Lin Shuang to the mall, especially eye color did not eat with them. The great doctor obviously doesn''t want others to see him. He''d better not join the party. Black Hawk hands on the steering wheel, face, looking at two people get off, suddenly think of what, "by the way, white fox that old man next time to come?" The corner of Lin Shuang''s mouth pulled down, "I don''t know. Look at her time." Gu Mang''s brows and eyes drooped, still playing games. Black Hawk listen to Lin Shuang so say, very regretful, "want noodles base very much." Lin Shuang: In fact, you have come to Black Hawk sighed, and soon put this matter behind his mind, and chuckled at Gu Mang''s flowing air. "Then I''ll withdraw first, big man. See you next time." Gu mang raised his eyes, a meaningful bend, as if in a smile, low voice, "goodbye." Black hawk was in her heart to see a hair, wait for someone to go, just slowly come over. While starting the car, he frowned and muttered: "what is the big man laughing at? It''s a little scary. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Gu Mang and Lin Shuang walk into the mall and go straight to the bathroom. After changing clothes, Gu mang comes out of the compartment. Lin Shuang is just good at applying lipstick. They left the bathroom. "I''ll go to the mall to buy some small gifts for Jinyang." Gu mang whispered. Lin Shuang raised eyebrows. "I''ll try on some clothes. Don''t pay. I''ll come." Gu mang looked at her slowly, "the whole shopping mall?" Lin Shuang laughs. I don''t know which group of lucky people can let her pay the bill today. Gu mang pinched the corner of his eye ¡­¡­ Pick a few gifts casually, Gu mang walks into the flagship store of a high luxury brand. Lin Shuang is trying on a skirt. The shopping guide has already held a pile of them in his hand. He is so happy that he meets the God of wealth. Gu mang sat down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and began to play games. After a game, Lin Shuang''s clothes have been tried. She called Lu Qi to pick them up at the mall. The shopping guide packed all the clothes Lin Shuang had tried and accompanied them to the check-out center in person. Then she saw that Lin Shuang took out a black card and sent the people who were queuing up to pay the bills in the whole checkout center Buy all their bills. Shopping guide: This is a big man who is close to others. More than 10 million eyes don''t blink! All the people on the scene were confused and looked at the big man who bought the bill and walked away. Gu mang is wearing a mask, and his eyebrows and eyes are quite indifferent. Many people also use mobile phones to shoot video, with the copy of "good people live a safe life". ¡­¡­ Lu Qi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, saw a lot of similar videos on some social networking sites. He was curious to see it. And then I saw what this Miss Lin had done Next to the driver''s seat is Peng Yan, his voice some floating mouth, "she is so rich." Lu Qi nodded with approval, "Miss Gu''s friend is really Special. " Both of them didn''t recover for half a day. Until the rear door is pulled open, the two eyes rigid turn. Seeing Gu mang carrying a bag on his back, Lin Shuang goes around the trunk and puts a pile of things in it. On the way back to the villa, there was a strange silence in the car. They always thought that both of them were very ordinary. They didn''t expect that Miss Lin would surprise them so much. Miss Gu should not be ordinary Arrive at the villa. Lu Qi looked at two people carrying things upstairs. He turned rigidly to Peng Yan and opened his mouth stiffly, "go and check the identity of Miss Gu." Peng Yan Er Sheng, "seven elder brother, let''s check Miss Gu, I''m afraid of Lu Shao..." It will kill them. Lu Qi struggled for a second, "just Politely check what everyone knows Peng Yan thinks this is OK. "I''ll go now." Turn around and find out the latest news about the city. Lu Qi, who was still floating, sat down on the sofa. Five minutes later, Peng Yan with digital equipment is almost rushed over, the voice also restrained low, "I fuck! Seven elder brother, this is the real big guy Other subordinates look at Peng Yan, who has always been very calm, and suddenly looks like crazy, with a face of muddle. What happened? When Lu Qi heard this, a string in his head tightened. Peng Yan sat down beside Lu Qi, his hands shaking with digital equipment. "The woman who beat half paralyzed in the mengjinyang incident in Changning town was only five years old at that time! Sheng listen to the choreographer, Ji Shao, the chief designer of Lanting, ten years ago, the national Full Score champion in the national college entrance examination! What the hell... " Lu Qi: "it''s just This is Miss Gu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Peng Yan didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he held out intermittently, "what kind of abnormal devil is this? Five years old Seven years old Is it special for people to live? " Lu Qi was in a mess. Sure enough, his father called in person and arranged for them to accompany him. It was not ordinary. Recalling his previous understanding of Gu Mang, Lu Qi''s face hurt badly. Peng Yan calmed down for a while and coughed, "that, seven elder brothers, I will follow Miss Gu tomorrow, you go to find the miracle doctor." Lu Qi looked at him without expression, "why do I want to cheap you for this kind of good thing? Give me a reason." Peng Yan: Seven elder brother, you did not say so yesterday. ¡­¡­ Presidential palace. Centor opened the door respectfully and waited. "Welcome home, second lady." A girl in a goose yellow dress came down from the car and looked at the girl from the other side of the car, "Yinyin, this is my home." Gu Yin couldn''t believe it. Looking at the magnificent buildings in front of him, the presidential palace For a moment, her head was like a lightning bolt. She should have guessed. On the way in, there were full of armed guards, and nearly ten security doors were set up, and they were under strict inspection. The guards were extremely strict. The whole country K, only the presidential palace, can be so strict. Looking at the attitude of all the people towards An''an, it is not difficult to understand that An''an is the second miss of the presidential palace. But didn''t Joston have only one daughter, Noah, how could Gu Yin sticks in place like a piece of wood, staring at the presidential palace. As if in a dream, she met the daughter of President K. Ann see friends scared, embarrassed to open, "voice, you won''t blame me to hide their identity?" The girl''s voice reaches Gu Yin''s ear. Her eyelashes trembled, just ease God, pinch hands, try to make their expression not so rigid, voice line not so shaking, "No Ann looked at Gu Yin, thought for a moment, went to her side and took her arm. "Don''t be nervous. Although my father is the president, he is very easy to get along with." Gu Yin Mou Guang Zheng Zheng ground, reluctantly hook lip, voice is gentle, "start some shock, now much better." "That''s good." An an smiles and understands, "you said you came to K country to look for Professor Kang, who is in the presidential palace." Gu Yin said softly, "thank you, Ann." "You''re welcome. We''re friends." Ann took her to the presidential palace. Gu Yin follows her mechanically, her eyes drooping low, unable to see the mood. Joston did not expose her daughter, but the presidential palace is very respectful to Ann, which shows how well ANN is protected by the family. Her status in the presidential palace must not be low. On her first day in the medical organization, she witnessed the unfair treatment in the medical organization. It''s a place with clear hierarchy. The higher the level of tutor, the higher the authority of students and the more things they can learn. As for whether or not to let the high-level tutors accept it, it depends on the students'' own ability. Those students who don''t have the support of senior tutors have had a miserable life in medical organizations. They are almost miscellaneous and have no right to speak. Several tutors outside the top 50 wanted to accept her, but she didn''t look up to her. People from the medical organization said that Yu Zhongjing had not appeared for nearly half a year and did not know when to return. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 She couldn''t afford to lose time, so the medical organization suggested that she choose a tutor again. She chose Kangqi in virology. It is said that Professor Kang is in the presidential palace of state K. she originally planned to go to K first and then contact Professor Kang to find a way to join his research office. But I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I met the president''s daughter on the plane. Gu Yin''s mouth turned up quietly, very proud. Ann walked quickly into the living room and called, "Dad, mom, sister, I''m back." Noah was arranging flowers on the first floor. When he heard the sound, he put down the champagne rose in his hand and went out, "Ann." "Sister." Ann''s mother and father looked around? Why aren''t they here? Is it the miracle doctor who came to see and treat his mother today Gu Yin looked at them, her eyes moved slightly. It is not difficult to understand from Ann''s words that the president''s wife should be ill. That''s why Professor Kang is in the presidential palace. But there are experts from medical organizations and medical teams from the presidential palace. Why is there a miracle doctor? I don''t know who he is. He can be called a miracle doctor by the people in the presidential palace. "The miracle doctor came here today." Noah thought of Hill''s illness in the morning, and was still in a state of palpitation. "Fortunately, mom had a bad attack today." An''s face changed, and her heart suddenly mentioned her voice, "how''s mom now?" Noah patted ANN on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, mom''s condition is stable, but she''s still in a coma." "That''s good." Ann breathed a sigh of relief. Two people exchanged greetings, Noah''s eyes turned to Gu Yin, a smile, "this is your friend?" An''an nodded, took Gu Yin''s hand and took her forward. "I met her on the plane. Sister, do you know, she was the student master Bi wanted to take in at that time." Noah heard the speech, his eyes slightly pause, thought for a few seconds, opened his mouth, "Gu yin?" Ann laughed. "Yeah, I was surprised to meet her." Master Bi once said that he wanted to accept an interview with a world-famous student. An an is also a student of master Bi. She often hears master Bi mention Gu Yin. She is a girl with great piano talent. She has seen a picture of Gu Yin, and on the plane back to K country, she recognized Gu Yin at a glance. But Gu Yin doesn''t know her. They talked about the piano and the latest composition of master Bi. Finally, she inadvertently talked about the reason why Gu Yin came to K country. An''an found out that she was a student admitted from Mingcheng by the medical organization this time. Hearing that she was looking for conzie, she decided to help her, so she asked her to come to her house. Noah also heard about the news that the medical organization admitted the second place in the city from Mingcheng middle school. However, she still couldn''t figure out why the first medical organization in China refused to choose a medical department of Peking University, which was inferior everywhere. Medical organizations are better, aren''t they. An an looks at Gu Yin. "Yin Yin, Professor Kang has been in the presidential palace recently. When my mother gets better, I''ll take you to see him. Will you stay in the Presidential Palace first?" Gu Yin nodded, warm and soft smile, "OK, please." "You''re welcome." Ann smile, then turned to the housekeeper of the presidential palace, "you go to arrange a room for Miss Gu." "Yes," the housekeeper replied respectfully An an said to Gu Yin, "you go to have a rest first. I''ll see my mother. I''ll go to see you later." Gu Yin whispered and went to the guest room with the housekeeper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 At this time, the servant of the presidential palace came in with a bag of things and respectfully went to Noah. "Miss, the medicine is back." Noah didn''t know Chinese medicine, so he didn''t go to see it. He said, "take it and fry it." "Yes." The servant is leaving with the medicine. "Wait a minute." Ann suddenly stopped him and looked at Noah. "Sister, is this Chinese medicine?" Noah nodded. "What happened to the prescription given by the doctor?" Ann took the bag of medicine from the servant''s hand, took the medicine out of the bag, and untied the package. Noah looked at her like this, funny said: "do you know Chinese medicine, see medicine here?" Do you think the herbs can cure the disease It''s ridiculous to fry these for treatment. Noah rubbed her head with a smile. "This miracle doctor has some skills. Try it first." If the medical organization and the medical team in the presidential palace are too useless, she and her father will not spend a lot of money on the miracle doctor. The most important thing is that according to this morning''s pulse diagnosis, the miracle doctor is not in vain. "Better be cured." An squint eyes son, murmured a sentence, and then returned the medicine to the servant, "go decocting medicine." "Yes." The servant bowed down and bowed down. In fact, the whole presidential palace is more afraid of ANN than Noah. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Mang and Lin Shuang did not go out. After breakfast, they walked slowly out of the restaurant. Gu mang holding a mobile phone, chatting with Lu Chengzhou, "the meal is OK." Compared with Mingcheng. Lu Chengzhou was still in 14 laboratories, with her back on the test bench. Her posture was loose and lazy, and her legs were straight and slender. She sent a picture to her, "the lower mouth is very heavy, and the fangs are small." Gu mang opened the photo and saw that row of teeth marks on his neck had turned purple. Corner of the mouth evil spirit of the hook, slow typing, "this can''t stand, how to bite the whole body?" Lu Chengzhou stares at the latest news. His dark eyes suddenly shrink, and his deep desire emerges. He points his finger on the test bench. For a long time, suppress the impulse in the body, one hand reply, "listen to the sixth uncle said, you never forget." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou picked his lips and continued to type: "remember what you said, little fangs." Gu mang put the mobile phone in his pocket without expression. Lu Qi saw Gu Mang and Lin Shuang coming out of the restaurant. He went over with a smile on his face. "Miss Gu, Miss Lin, are you going out to play today? We are very familiar here. " The attitude is almost 180 degrees. So that Gu mang slightly pause, and then raised his eyes to see him, very casual. Lin Shuang doesn''t have to think about it. These people must have found something. Lu Qi was embarrassed by two people, coughing and coughing, "if Miss Gu likes to play games, there is the biggest video game city here. I heard it''s very interesting." Gu Mang''s expression is dull ground reply, "no, thank you." Lin Shuang raised her hair. "We are not going out today." Lu Qiwen''s speech seems to be a bit of regret. Lin Shuang''s eyes turned to Gu Mang, "play games, play games together." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "OK." Lin Shuang thought for a moment and asked Lu Qi, "together, form a team." Lu Qi heard the speech, his eyes lit up, "OK, I don''t know what kind of games Miss Gu and Miss Lin want to play?" "Gunfight," Lin Frost said Lu Qi''s eyes are brighter. He is good at this type and must perform well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Gu Mang and Lin Shuang go upstairs to take down their computers. Four people form a team and add Peng Yan. There was a circle of subordinates. Lu Qi rubbed his hands and planned to take Gu Mang and Lin Shuangfei to have a good impression. Then I saw two big men who killed people without blinking an eye, one shot at a head, and killed a lot in the game:.... " Finally, two big men cooperate to kill each other. He and Peng Yan pick up equipment in the back. At the end of a game, two thirds of the heads are in Gu Mang''s hands. ¡­¡­ On the third day, Gu Mang and Lin Shuang still had breakfast in the villa. Ready to go to the presidential palace. Lu Qi inspected the surrounding area of the villa. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that they were the clothes they had left on the first day. He asked, "Miss Gu going out?" Gu mang put his hands in his pockets, wore a mask and a hat, and nodded. Lu Qi was about to say something when the girl''s cold voice sounded, "don''t follow me." It''s a frightening tone. I dare not look at more than seven people out of the villa. ¡­¡­ Presidential palace. Everyone in the hall, waiting for the doctor. Ann sat by Hill''s side, holding her arm affectionately. "Mom, did you really not have another attack last night?" After a good night''s sleep, hill was in a good mood and looked radiant. "The miracle doctor is really a miracle doctor. I didn''t have an attack last night with three doses of medicine." She usually attacks several times a day. When she attacks in the evening, she is suffering from insomnia. She hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. A group of doctors standing on one side were stiff when they heard the speech. Ann did not expect that the medicine was really useful, and said with a smile: "great, my mother''s disease will finally be cured." Hill patted Ann''s hand. "I hope it''s going to heal." Gu Yin sits aside, a good girl''s posture, eyebrows drooping. Is that doctor really that good? The medical organization and the medical team of the presidential palace are not as good as the miracle doctor? After a while, Sant came up this way with two men. Everyone stood up and looked in the direction of the door. Gu Yin also subconsciously looked at the past. Her eyes fell on one of the men in black, and she frowned slightly. This person gives her a good feeling of familiarity, whether it is body shape or aura, give her a sense of inexplicable familiarity. It''s like Gu mang. As soon as the idea came out, Gu Yin sneered in her heart. She was really crazy and thought that man was like Gu mang. How can Gu mang be a doctor. However, this doctor is really a bit like Gu Mang''s aura. Maybe people are similar. Ann looked up and down at the shadow. Her eyes were dim. She only frowned when she saw the cap and mask. This is the presidential palace. Is it a disgrace? Noah welcomed him with a smile, "miracle doctor." Gu mang nodded and said, "where is acupuncture?" Noah said, "it''s still where it was yesterday." Gu mang said. Hearing the doctor''s voice, Gu Yincai was completely relieved. This voice line is very dumb, it is not clear whether it is male or female, but it is different from Gu Mang''s voice. When the doctor and others saw Gu Mang, their eyes were extremely hostile. ¡­¡­ Medical room. Gu mang disinfected the needle and asked Hill how he felt after taking the medicine. "There were only three attacks in these two days, and there was no attack last night." "Well." Gu mang took a needle to give her acupuncture, "continue to take medicine." Hill answered. After acupuncture, Gu Mang and Lin Shuang left. That night, Hill felt more relaxed and had a better appetite for dinner. By the fifth day, Hill had never had an attack since the last acupuncture. The fifth morning was the last acupuncture. After drinking Chinese medicine, Hill went to the bathroom to gargle. Suddenly, she coughed violently. A pool of blood was in the white washing basin, and she fell unconscious on the ground www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Hall of the presidential palace. When Joston and their two daughters heard a dull noise in the bathroom, their faces suddenly changed, and they got up and rushed in the direction of the bathroom. A group of doctors saw this, the bottom of the eyes appeared shock color, looked at each other, immediately strode to follow up. Gu Yin stood still, cautious, did not dare to scramble up. The well-trained servant immediately comes forward and asks Gu Yin to return to her room. The hall was full of confusion and tension. Gu Yin nodded and turned to go upstairs. ¡­¡­ Joston rushed to the front and pushed open the bathroom door. Hill lay unconscious on the ground, his mouth bloodstained, and he looked frightening. At the bottom of his eyes, he was frightened, but he didn''t have time to think about anything. He turned his head and glared at the doctor behind him and roared fiercely, "not yet!" "Yes..." All the doctors and professional nurses walked past with fear. Ann glanced at the blood in the sink and gritted her teeth, "what''s going on? Why do you vomit blood? " Noah frowned and his voice sank. "I don''t know. I''ll wait until the doctor checks." After a rough examination, the doctor confirmed that the person could move and looked at Joston. "Sir, take madame to the medical room first." Jobs thin lips pursed into a line, hold Hill stride out, the eye color is frightening. A group of doctors followed. Leave in a mighty way. Noah walks to the bathroom door. Ann grabs her arm. She turns her head. "What''s the matter?" As she spoke, she looked at the crowd turning to the medical room, and her eyes were obviously worried. An''s expression was gloomy, "sister, even if my mother was ill before, she never had this kind of situation." Noah looked down for two seconds and looked at her. "Do you think there''s something wrong with the miracle doctor?" "Otherwise? In these five days, my mother has not received any treatment except taking her medicine and being acupunctured by her Noah didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t make a hasty conclusion. Ann didn''t like this sister''s forward-looking style of work, but her father said that her sister was calm, reserved, cautious and comprehensive. However, she is not suitable for politics because of her impulsive and irritable personality. But now, mother is vomiting blood coma! An an MOU son appears a touch of ruthlessness, looking at Noah, "people will come soon, sister, is it you or I?" Noah frowned, thought for a moment, and said in a low voice, "control the people first, and wait for the results of mother''s examination." "I see." Ann turns and strides away. ¡­¡­ Cente led Gu Mang and Lin Shuang to the presidential palace. Several people to the living room, but found only Ann sitting on the sofa, other people are not. The whole living room is quiet and weird. Lin Shuang subconsciously felt something was wrong. She kept quiet and vigilant and looked at her eyes. The girl didn''t move. She was still careless. Hands in pockets, backpacks on shoulders, legs bent. An an stares at Gu Mang and sneers, "come on, arrest these two men!" In an instant, a large number of armed guards in black came out from all corners and surrounded them. Lin frost Mou bottom slightly a change, frown swept a circle, looking at an an, "what meaning?" "What do you mean?" An''an''s delicate face suddenly showed a sharp expression, and her eyes were fierce. "This morning, my mother drank medicine and vomited blood in a coma. I''ve heard that traditional Chinese medicine is a scum in the medical field. How many lives do you have?" Hearing the speech, Lin Shuang pursed her lips and looked at Gu mang. What''s the matter? It''s been better since last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are cool and calm. His eyes have not changed. Once you open your mouth, the voice is light and slow, "are all Chinese medicine scum?" The girl''s voice quality is cold, and now it''s very low, which makes people shiver. "To say that a scum is to flatter you." Ann gets up and stares at her fiercely. "As soon as I get to the presidential palace, I say my mother''s disease is a problem that our doctors have treated. As a result, we have treated it for six years, at least controlling the disease. What about you, miracle doctor?" Gu mang did not speak. Lin Shuang is almost blind and confident about Gu Mang''s medical skills. Whether it is good or bad to spit blood is another way to say. But what the second lady of the presidential palace said is basically challenging the anger of the big man. Gu mang suddenly chuckled and stood in a more arrogant and loose posture. His delicate eyebrows broke through the evil in his bones. Low and dumb said: "I''m sorry, the medical skill is not good, you find the door." Lin Shuang: Boss is really handsome at any time. Is this saying that the people in the presidential palace deserve it? Ann looked at Gu Mang''s supercilious attitude, and his eyes were red with anger, "take these two men to me and catch them in the dungeon!" "Yes." The guards in black immediately forced them to do it. Gu mang is still that casual and lazy look, calm can not. Seeing her like this, Lin Shuang also relaxed her arms and half squinted her eyes to see An''an, laughing, "Miss, don''t forget that this business is a guarantee from the film alliance. You dare to move us and try to see if the film alliance will let you go." An an hears the speech, pupil suddenly shrinks. When the black guards saw that she didn''t make a sound, they subconsciously stopped. ¡­¡­ Outside the presidential palace. Black Hawk looked at the video of the surveillance video and said, "something happened. The doctor didn''t seem to be cured. Dozens of guards in the presidential palace pointed a gun at Jiuwei and the doctor. What should we do?" When Yunling heard the news, he was startled. The doctor was a friend of their family. Could he live if something happened? "The second lady of the presidential palace is really brave! Even our people dare to catch it so blatantly. " The Black Hawk stares at the monitoring screen, and a touch of murderous spirit appears at the bottom of his eyes. Their shadow League is an intermediary guarantee! Yunling quickly calmed down, "I''ll go to find white fox." Hang up the voice of Black Hawk, Yunling point open a link, send video invitation. But no one connected for a long time, and his eyebrows tightened. Another invitation was sent, but no one got through. What are you up to? His friends are in trouble! Yunling pursed her lips and pointed her finger on the table top to directly contact the president of K. ¡­¡­ Presidential palace. Ann stares at them and pinches her fingers. She is not afraid of the shadow alliance, but the hacker Baihu, who makes the intelligence bureau of K feel scared, can not help but be afraid. But will white fox become enemies of the presidential palace because of these two people? A medical scum. A less serious woman? Think of here, an an hook lips smile, gloomy, "good, then try." Lin Shuang smile slowly congeals in the mouth, the eye son slightly sinks. "Take the dungeon!" Ann said coldly. A group of people respectfully, "yes." Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are cold and cruel. He lifts his eyelids. His eyes are red with blood, and his whole body is haunted with terrible murderous spirit. An an saw Gu Mang''s eyes finally changed, and she laughed triumphantly. Looking at holding the gun step by step to Gu Mang''s guard, she suddenly flashed into what, "wait." The guards are trained to stop and follow. Ann looked at Gu Mang, smile, slowly walked toward her, "you are famous, I can help you more famous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Lin Shuang doesn''t know what she wants to do. Subconsciously, move forward. "Don''t move!" Next came the sound of a tough guard, a gun pointing to her head. Lin Shuang clenched her fist, and anger appeared in her eyes. Fuck! I haven''t been so bent! Gu mang glanced at the gun of Lin Shuang''s head, his eyes narrowed, and the cold light under his eyes appeared. Ann''s eyes fell on Gu Mang''s mask and was still laughing. "I think many people want to know what the most mysterious Chinese medicine master looks like in the world." Lin Shuang hears the speech, the pores behind the nervous are about to explode, pursed his lips and looked at Gu mang. If the big man''s face is exposed, I don''t know how much trouble I''m going to ask for An''an recruited a guard, who was mean and crooked his lips. "Go and get a camera and let the people in the news department edit the press release and prepare to correct the name of the famous doctor in the medical field." When talking, she stares at Gu Mang''s mask, her eyes are clearly extinguished, almost vicious. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the second floor. Doctors at the presidential palace checked Hill''s physical data and found that everything was normal. So normal that they even wonder if there is something wrong with the instrument. Even if there is something wrong with the instruments, it is impossible for all the instruments to be out of order. Noah pursed his lips and looked steadily at a group of doctors. "Still can''t find out why?" The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his head. His hands were shaking and his head was lowered. "Mr. and miss, my wife used to have palpitations and other symptoms, but today they all vomit blood, and the data are still normal..." This is too evil to explain. Johnston''s face was extremely ugly, and his mood had always been restrained. Now he was full of terrible anger, gnashing his teeth and growling, "you bastards!" A group of doctors buried their heads lower and trembled with fear. The atmosphere was cold and frozen. After a long time, one of the doctors began to speak with trembling, "Sir, the Chinese medicine was prescribed by the miracle doctor. Before, we obviously controlled the condition of Madam very well." Joston breathed heavily and looked at Noah. "Where''s Ann?" "Downstairs, wait for the doctor," Noah said Johnston didn''t believe it. The miracle doctor was as useless as the doctors in front of him said. If you are really a quack, the purpose of fame is money. However, the doctor rarely appeared, and there was very little information about the doctor in the whole world. He only knew that his medical skills were very good. It''s not about money at all. Unless the miracle doctor they found is a fake. Thinking again, the white fox of the shadow League personally receives the order, will there be a fake? Most importantly, these doctors are telling the truth. It''s true that hill didn''t vomit blood until he took those herbs. Joston looked at his wife who was unconscious on the bed of his eyes. His eyes were full of evil and his voice was low. He said to Noah, "go and lock up people and find a pretext for the shadow alliance." Still looking at Hill as you speak. Noah, with a cry, turned downstairs to see if the miracle doctor had come. At this time, the people lying in the hospital bed wake up leisurely. Joston watched her all the time and found out for the first time. Leng Leng, reaction over, a few strides to the bed, "madam, you wake up." Hill saw him and asked hoarsely, "is the doctor here?" Joston pursed his lips. "Don''t worry, I won''t let that quack go." When the other doctors heard this, the panic in their hearts disappeared, and finally they were able to deal with the man who was making a fuss in front of them. For a while, they were all elated. "What quack?" Hill frowned and looked at Joston. "I''m talking about the miracle doctor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 When Noah heard his mother''s voice, he stepped down and looked at Ann. He turned around and turned back. Joston didn''t think hill was awake enough to understand himself. Seeing that she was going to get up, she supported her arm, put the pillow up and let her lean on it. She opened her mouth in a low voice, "it''s the miracle doctor. After you eat those Chinese medicine, your condition is only temporarily improved. Today, it''s serious to vomit blood. I''ll deal with this kind of shame in the medical field, so as to avoid harming others." After this incident, Noah did not dare to risk changing doctors. He preferred to let the doctors in the presidential palace treat this way first. She looked at her mother and said, "Mom, it''s my idea to find a miracle doctor. I''m sorry to make your condition worse." Hill frowned more tightly. "Who said I was getting worse?" Joston and Noah were stunned. The two people who were well versed in the political arena of K country did not respond at the first time. Noah calmed down and looked at him in a daze. "Mom, you finished your medicine in the morning and vomited blood. Isn''t it aggravating?" If not visceral injury, how can hematemesis? Standing beside him, the doctor fixed his eyes on hill, but his fingers tightened. Inexplicably, there is a bad feeling gradually enveloping them. Hill smell speech, stare at husband and daughter, seem to be don''t know how to say, a little helpless. After a long time, he began to speak carefully and calmly, "I didn''t aggravate. The blood vomited out of my mouth. I even felt relaxed all over the world. During my speech these years, my voice has been very dumb and my breath is not smooth. Can''t you hear that my voice has improved a little now?" Joston''s eyes moved. They didn''t pay attention just now. When hill reminded them, they found that the voice had changed. Is it really better? Noah thought about it and asked cautiously, "Mom, how are you feeling now?" "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me." Hill''s voice was brisk, and his manner was the joy of his long illness. "In the old days you didn''t get sick and you didn''t feel sick," Joston said Seeing that her husband didn''t believe it, Hill said in a temper, "is there anyone who knows my own body better than me?" Noah was still skeptical. "Why did you faint?" Hematemesis is improved performance, how can faint? Hill didn''t understand. He frowned and said, "this may be about to ask the miracle doctor. What about the miracle doctor?" She looked at her husband and daughter. But Noah''s expression suddenly changed, and then heard her nervous voice, "bad, Ann is downstairs ready to catch the miracle doctor." She raised her hand and looked at the time. At 10:05, the miracle doctor arrived here at 10:00 every day. People in the presidential palace are very familiar with Ann''s character. When they hear the words, their faces are frozen. Just then, sonter''s cell phone rang. The sudden appearance of the bell, all people''s eyes subconsciously look at the past. Sant took out his mobile phone, saw a string of indistinguishable numbers on it, and turned to Joston, "it''s the film League, sir." How can the film alliance call you now? Joston looked down for a second and reached out. Sant handed him the phone respectfully. He got on the phone with a steady, restrained voice, "I''m Joston." "Mr. President, if you are not sincere in cooperating with the league, we can unilaterally terminate it." The sound came through the muter, but it was cold and clear to Joston. He was stunned for a moment. "What does that mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Yunling stood at the desk with one hand on his hips and sneered, "it seems that Mr. President does not know what your second daughter has done. Why, we Bai Hu personally took the order for you and found the miracle doctor. That''s how you treat guests?" Joston frowned, Ann? "If the miracle doctor even scrapes a little skin in the presidential palace, the shadow alliance will pursue it to the end! You''d better make sure that the defense system of K can withstand the white fox Yunling said, mercilessly cut off the phone, sat back on the office chair, continue to think of a way to contact the big man. ¡­¡­ Noah looked at Joston. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Hill saw that Joston''s face was as ugly as ever, and there was a string in his head. Joston threw his cell phone to Centor, turned and strode out of the medical room, with a sinister voice, "your sister''s in trouble." Noah thought about it for a moment, and he knew that something must have happened downstairs. The film alliance dare to let the doctor into the presidential palace. The doctor must have sophisticated monitoring equipment. Not even dozens of security doors in their presidential palace have been found. She clearly told An''an that as long as people were under control, she didn''t know that if she started to attack the miracle doctor, would the Revenge of the shadow alliance be endless? Her eyes sank and her lips closed to keep up with Joston. Hill''s face changed and he got out of bed in a hurry. The party rushed downstairs in a hurry. The presidential palace was very large, and the sound of hasty footsteps quickly passed through the corridor. Hill pinched her trembling fingertips. She was too flustered. She also had a course of acupuncture. If she offended the doctor today ¡­¡­ Downstairs. An an walks to Gu Mang and stares at her. She raises her hand to knock off Gu Mang''s cap. However, before she touched Gu Mang, her hand was intercepted in mid air. Almost instantly, the wrist was pinched as if to break. Ann pursed her lips in pain, looked at her hand, clenched her wrist, and earned it hard, but did not break it. Suddenly, a fierce color emerges from the bottom of his eyes, and the angle of the other hand is tricky to grasp Gu Mang''s face. Gu Mang''s skill, how can she catch it. As her head tilted, her body moved sideways. Gu An grabs her hand from the air, and she turns away from her wrist. Lin Shuang is slightly surprised. The second lady of the presidential palace is really not simple. Ann stepped back and sneered, "hide your head and hide your tail. I''d like to see if you''re really so shady." With that, she attacked the past, five fingers straight at Gu Mang''s face. The security guards of the presidential palace did not move, and even pulled Lin Shuang back to make room. An an''s skills are very fast after strict training. They all attack the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Lin Shuang looks at this scene, the corner of his mouth is hooked. What about strict training? What''s the difference between fighting with Gu Mang and looking for death. Gu mang calmly sidesteps to avoid an an an''s split legs, and the other arm sweeps up at her head again. His hand is swift and violent, with a strong wind. Gu mang does not give Gu mang any reaction time. An inch away from the black mask, an an mouth hook, the next second, her face changed. The hand is blocked by Gu mang effortlessly. The cold white beautiful hand turned and grabbed her wrist. I don''t know where it was pressed, and her whole arm suddenly lost its strength. Ann opened her eyes unexpectedly. The next second, Gu Mang''s dark eyes appear a touch of cold and ruthless, the palm buckle. "Ha --" the sound of wrist fracture almost makes the scalp numb. The guards of the whole hall changed their faces, but they didn''t dare to move without orders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 An''an''s painful lips were white. She was still biting her teeth. She glared at Gu Mang and squeezed out her voice, "you want to die!" She grabs Gu Mang''s elbow with the other hand, raises her right foot and kicks Gu Mang''s abdomen fiercely. Gu Mang''s eyes didn''t move. She loosened her broken wrist, blocked Ann''s right leg with both hands, and then kicked out. "Bang -" the body hits the white floor a few meters away, making a violent vibration sound. Just walked to the stairs on the second floor, hear the voice, expression are stiff for a moment. "Below..." Noah''s heart almost reached his throat. Johnston did not speak, and walked down the stairs with a tight face. The others followed. Ann fell on the ground in confusion, and her red eyes were full of resentment and anger. At the age of 18, she graduated from the Military Academy of K with the first comprehensive physical fitness in the school. She had never been so shameful. She looked around her eyes and looked down at her guards. Her eyes were full of blood. A turn up from the ground, the expression is almost ferocious toward Gu mang. The girl slightly slants the head, exquisite eyebrow is careless, that pair of eyes son heavy black, as if a cold object. In an an''s rush to the moment, block her wrist, the other hand clasped her shoulder, a flip fell behind her, a kick in an leg bend. Ann directly knelt on one knee, and there was a violent noise. Gu mang stepped on An''an''s calf, glanced at Lin Shuang, who was pointed at by the guard with a gun. His eyes were covered with blood, which was evil and cruel. Then, his eyes turned back and looked down at An''an. When the sole of the foot was crushed down, An''an''s leg bone seemed to be broken. The pain was so painful that his face was covered with cold sweat and people were shaking. From the top came a low voice, with a bit of terrifying violence, "do you still want to see it, eh?" The ending is long and almost creepy. An''an couldn''t get up. She gritted her teeth and hit Gu Mang''s side waist with her elbow back. Before she met Gu Mang, she got a severe kick behind her back. She rushed forward and screamed, lying on the ground. "Ann As soon as Noah came down, he saw his sister was kicked down and frowned. Joston strode over and glanced at dozens of guards in the hall, as well as Lin Shuang, who was pointed at his head by the guards. His black eyes were frozen. Hill''s face is not calm. She knows her daughter very well. I''m afraid that Ann is responsible for all this today. Ann knows better than anyone else. The miracle doctor can beat An''an like this. No wonder so many people can''t catch him. Her eyes fell on ANN''s abnormally bent wrist and pursed her lips. Joston went to Gu Mang, and the other party didn''t mean to let go of his feet and turned a blind eye to his appearance. He was dressed in black, and his whole body was haunted by a terrible low pressure. Ann saw her father, and her eyes were red on the spot, and she cried like crazy, "Dad, kill him! Shoot him Gu Mang''s feet suddenly force, as if to crush her bones. "Ah --" an can''t help screaming. Joston frowned and saw that the other side didn''t pay attention to him at all. He even put his hands under his face and his jaw was tense. Repressed, he looked at Gu mang with an excellent attitude. "Doctor, today is a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding." Gu mang repeated in a low voice, and then he gave a light smile. The evil spirit was extremely strong. He said softly and slowly, "if you remember correctly, it was your Presidential Palace who asked me to go out for a visit, didn''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 It was like a slap in Joston''s face. They tried every means to spend a lot of money to invite the doctor, in the presidential palace they offended a thorough. He hardly talks to the president''s office and does not put on airs. When he opens his mouth, he is all related to his illness and is concise and comprehensive. Now they''re forcing people to tear themselves apart. For the first time, Joston felt the burning pain in his face and lowered his posture. "Sorry, it''s Ann. She''s impulsive." Ann kneels on the ground, dare not move, move Gu mang as if to crush her bones. Hearing Joston''s apology, his eyes were red with anger, "Dad, how can you apologize to such a scum in the medical world?"?! This is the presidential palace! Are you still afraid of him? " "Shut up Joston glared at her and yelled. Ann has never been yelled at like this, including her parents and sister. Her eyes are full of disbelief. Joston turned to Gu Mang and saw that she was still looking at An''an. Most of her eyebrows were covered by the brim of her hat. She could only see the frightful cold at the bottom of her eyes. He pursed his lips and continued to open his mouth: "miracle doctor, An''an, she has also been taught a lesson. Can the miracle doctor let her go first? She has a fracture. She has to deal with the injury as soon as possible." Gu mang didn''t move his eyelids. Joston was embarrassed and could hardly hold his expression. Just about to repeat it again, he heard Gu Mang''s hoarse voice, "I can''t die." A voice, on the embrace of a bone chilling. Johnston was not able to take care of Mang''s temper, and his words were carefully considered. An''an returns to his mind and stares at Gu mang indignantly. His eyes are bloodshot. Everyone looked at the dark shadow, at her casual posture, as if thinking about how to continue to torture Ann. Noah looked at his sister anxiously. He stepped forward and bowed to Gu mang apologetically. "Doctor, today is our fault. Can you please let my sister go first?" After a while, the whole hall was silent. The whole hall had never seen their president and his first lady so humble. The atmosphere was frozen. An invisible sense of oppression enveloped the people, and they did not dare to say anything. Joston and Noah looked at each other, and neither of them knew what to do. Ann stares at Gu Mang, her eyes pop out. Hill inadvertently saw Lin Shuang, who was also pointed at by the guard with a gun. He had a headache and ordered, "let go, all of you go back." Smell speech, the nervous of the guards tense immediately a loose, put away the gun, order respectfully exit the hall. Lin Shuang moves her wrist and walks to Gu mang. Hill''s eyes turned to Gu Mang, and his gesture was almost respectful. "Doctor, I''m really sorry. It''s my hematemesis and coma in the morning that scared them. That''s why they misunderstood and offended you and your assistant." Gu mang lifted his eyelids, looked at her, and moved his feet on An''an''s legs. Noah went up to Fuan immediately. Just put on her arm, Ann''s left hand suddenly reached her back waist, pulled out the gun to point to Gu Mang, the red eyes are full of crazy, "you go to die!" "Ann Hill''s eyes widened. Lin Shuang''s face changed. The next second, Gu mang turned his body, and suddenly gave a whirl kick, according to An''an''s head, fast and fierce. People almost didn''t know her action. Ann didn''t even have the chance to shoot. She fell to the ground again and was kicked unconscious. Noah opened his eyes in surprise. Other people at the scene looked at the tall figure standing slowly and rigidly Joston frowned and looked at Ann, who had been kicked unconscious, with a heavy eye color. I dare not say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Noah''s eyes swept over his eyes, and he was terrified. The first one who dares to fight in the presidential palace and under so many guns. It''s still the president''s own daughter. Aren''t they afraid that they''ll actually shoot? But looking at that figure''s wild and wild appearance, which has a little fear. Noah took a deep breath and looked at the doctors and nurses in the presidential palace. He said in a low voice, "I don''t want to take the second lady to cure her injury." A group of doctors came to their senses, and two surgeons came over in fear. Then they called for Ann to be taken to the medical room. When passing by Gu Mang''s side, their eyes are afraid and afraid. Hill was about to follow, but Joston held his wrist. The man''s eyes moved from Ann to Noah, "you go and look at Ann." Noah nodded and followed the doctor away. Before he left, he couldn''t help looking at his eyes again. This miracle doctor''s skill ¡­¡­ The hall was quiet again. Joston looked at his wife on the second floor and turned to Gu mang. "Doctor, since everything has been settled, can we start treating my wife?" Gu mang opened his eyelids, covered most of his face with a mask, and his eyebrows and eyes were covered by the brim of his hat. Can only see the cool eyes, very calm, with the bone chilling. She chuckled, her voice cold, "sorry, no mood." Eight words, light and floating. But Joston and hill turned pale on the spot. Gu mang put his hands into his pocket and turned to Lin Shuang. His head tilted toward the door carelessly, "gone." "Yes." Lin Shuang answered the voice and raised her hair to keep up with Gu mang. Hill knew that the result would be like this. They all said that the doctor had a strange temper and was not easy to be provoked. As a result, they made such a scene today. But if you want to let the miracle doctor go, what will happen to her illness The most important thing is, the previous examination and treatment, obviously, the doctors in the presidential palace have no way. Joston also knew the seriousness of the matter. He did not care about his dignity. He quickly caught up with him and said, "doctor, wait a minute." Gu mang didn''t stop for a moment. His back was cold and proud. This attitude is simply saying: Lao Tzu is no longer cured, and he is always looking for others. Hill pinched his finger and ran after him. Joston stopped in front of Gu Mang, almost in a low voice. "Today''s incident is indeed the fault of the presidential palace. I hope you can think about it again. We can apologize, but the patient''s condition can''t be delayed." "Oh, it has something to do with me?" Gu Mang''s voice was loose, and he raised his hand to poke the brim of his hat. His delicate eyebrows showed some kind of evil and sycophant. From Joston''s point of view, she was as dark as a deep pool of eyes, cold without any temperature. The eye tail is not even the doctor''s peace, but fierce and surly. This is the second time he feels that this is not a doctor who can help the dying. The arrogance of "don''t offend Laozi" is not concealed. Joston repressed his thoughts and pursed his lips. "Doctors should put patients first." Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly Yang, "a qualified doctor, is like this." Joston heard this, and his heart dropped a little. The next moment, the pair of dark eyes but slightly curved, as if in a smile, "I am not, less with me, the doctor must save this set." She said slowly, with a bad tone. Lin Shuang chuckled, "that''s interesting. Tell us about medical ethics? Since we arrived here, your medical team has been talking nonsense and has no ability to cure the disease. Now, who are you going to show this attitude to? " The doctors left in the hall blackened on the spot. It was as if he had been slapped several times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Joston choked too. For a long time, the voice came out, and there was no more nonsense, "the miracle doctor said directly, how to be willing to continue diagnosis and treatment for my wife." At the bottom of Gu Mang''s eyes, a touch of impatience appeared, and the sound line was light and slow, "I said, no mood, understand?" The meaning of this is self-evident. There''s no discussion at all. Joston looked at Gu mang with low air pressure. He was always calm and tense, and his posture was low again. "Miracle doctor..." "Mr. President." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Shuang. Turning around, he saw the woman smiling and saying, "you are the president of a country. We''ll take one move to cheat you. We won''t delay your business. Please get out of the way. Thank you." In a calm manner. The words "bluffing and bluffing" were like an invisible slap in Joston''s face. At this time, the chief doctor of the presidential palace said in a low voice, "if we do not speak properly, the miracle doctor will not be willing to continue treatment. We can apologize and hope you can continue to treat your wife." Other doctors also know that they don''t leave the miracle doctor today, and they all bow and apologize. I''m sorry. It rings in the hall. Then it was quiet again. The atmosphere was so depressed that everyone kept looking up at Gu mang. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are drooping, and her fingers are very boring and winding around her backpack belt. Waiting for the answer, the hearts of the people are suffering like a long time. I don''t know how long it took them to hear a chuckle, which seemed to overflow from the throat, low and dumb. Gu mang looked lazily over his head. His eyes were full of cold light. He looked at the group of doctors and said, "are you familiar with me?" Lin Shuang sneered directly and raised his chin arrogantly around his arm. "I''m sorry, you can''t influence our work." It''s like pointing at their noses and cursing them: what are you. A group of doctors dare to be angry and dare not speak, staring at Lin Shuang. The woman scoffed and looked at Joston. "Everyone knows you don''t have to use people. Mr. President surprised me." Joston pinched his finger and said nothing. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are very cold, with his hands in his pocket, and he walks out in no hurry. Before Lin Shuang left, Yu Guang glanced at the group of people in the presidential palace and hooked his mouth. Sant stood next to Joston, glanced out the door, and said respectfully, "Sir, the guards are outside. Do you need to stop people?" "Let them go." Hill, who seemed tired, whispered, "that miracle doctor is not to be provoked." After the film League took over the task, they also planned to recruit the master of Chinese medicine into the medical organization. But at the first sight of people, they are biased against the age of the miracle doctor. They screwed it up on their own. Joston also knew that, acquiescing to Hill''s words, he would certainly look at the black figure. Gu mang walked slowly and leisurely, and his feet were more unruly and arrogant. Joston did not expect that the miracle doctor could let the shadow alliance to call in person. Moreover, he would defend the doctor and fight against the presidential palace. And white fox He didn''t want to offend people anyway. ¡­¡­ When the black eagle called Yunling, he was very anxious. He was afraid that the two people inside could not get out of the presidential palace. However, seeing that the big guy actually started at the presidential palace and beat the second lady so badly, he really threw himself into the ground. I haven''t seen anyone so arrogant. Finally, the presidential palace will let them go. The friend of the super big guy in their film League is also a big guy who can''t afford it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 The black hawk was sitting in the car with a face of muddle, which was really incredible. He always thought that the miracle doctor was just a weak hand, so he needed to be accompanied by Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang''s skill is average in the shadow League. If you carry it out, you can still fight. The result - Fuck! The miracle doctor is obviously better at fighting! He seemed to have been stimulated and could not recover for a long time. A few minutes later, a white car of the presidential palace stopped at the other side of the security door. Lin Shuang and Gu mang came out of the car. At this time, the Black Hawk returned to his senses and narrowed his eyes. This kind of big guy, how can not enter their shadow League! White fox does not know to invite. The front and rear doors are almost opened at the same time, Gu Mang and Lin Shuang get on the bus. Black Hawk hands on the steering wheel, side head, see the back seat, the big man put the backpack beside, looking for a comfortable position, cocked up his legs, and then took out the mobile phone. "What are you looking at? Driving." Lin Shuang''s voice suddenly rang out. Black eagle''s eyes moved from Gu mang to Lin Shuang''s body. He pointed his finger on the steering wheel, turned his head, turned the key, and stepped on the accelerator. Thinking about how to turn the great doctor into the shadow League. If a big guy with a value of three billion dollars, if he turns people into the film League, the Commission will be at least over 100 million! Get rich overnight! Lin Shuang is not in the mood to pay attention to the unusually silent black eagle. He took out his mobile phone to send a message to Yunling. When typing, he swearing, "I really took those stupid B''s, and then all the orders of the presidential palace will not be answered." Gu mang is returning to Lu Chengzhou''s wechat, but he doesn''t speak. The atmosphere is not clear, and the road is cold. The Black Hawk glanced at the forest frost that was exploding a little beside his eyes. After scolding, she seemed to feel that this would not work. She turned her side and looked at Gu Mang in the back. "The shadow alliance can''t be picked up, but it''s not sure if someone else can''t pick it up." Gu mang raised his eyes. Lin Shuang picked her eyebrows, "flies are not threatening, but they are very annoying." Most importantly, if you can''t find a miracle doctor, you''ll find a substitute. In the Ming Dynasty, Gu mang was followed. However, this substitute in the eyes of others, especially me, is very embarrassing. Black Hawk smell speech, Mou bottom slightly twinkle, clear throat, cause their attention, and then open a mouth, "I have a way." They looked at him. Black Hawk turned the steering wheel for half a circle and turned the intersection. "I think we can let the miracle doctor join the shadow League. As long as we release the news, the miracle doctor is the shadow League cover. Who dares to move?" Lin Shuang: Black Eagle said, looked up at the people in the rearview mirror, and laughed, "big man, do you want to think about it?" Lin Shuang turned her eyes and didn''t speak. She really shouldn''t have any hope for the Black Hawk. Gu mang lowered his eyes and continued to chat with Lu Chengzhou. He said, "I don''t think about it." Black hawk was anxious at that time, "big guy, we are shadow alliance! Top four hacker organizations! Our boss is white fox! Really don''t think about it? " Lin Shuang: Gu mang head also did not lift, voice is faint, "do not consider." The Black Hawk frowned and was very sad, as if a large amount of money had flown from his hand. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the presidential palace. Noah watched as the doctor finished treating Ann''s wound, went to the door of the study and knocked. There was a reply from inside, and she pushed away. Joston sat deep in his office chair, his hands on the armrest, his desk without open papers, as if thinking about something. Noah went over and said, "what about mom and dad?" The doctor was completely offended by them, but his illness could not be delayed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Joston thought for a moment and murmured, "I remember the Lu family in China. The old lady''s disease was also cured by a doctor with good acupuncture skills. The doctor and Lu Chengzhou were very close." "Do you mean to invite the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine?" Loya looked at him in a daze. Joston nodded. "There''s no other way." "But..." Noah frowned. "That Chinese medicine seems to be the number one in China''s national joint examination. Lu Chengzhou is very protective of her, and is also the object of national key protection." It''s not easy for her to come to K. Joston knocked on the table, "so you go to Lu''s house in person and find Lu Chengzhou. No matter what conditions they offer, you should let that girl come to the presidential palace to treat your mother." Noah pursed his lips and remained silent for a few seconds. He said, "OK, I''ll go now. My mother''s illness can''t be delayed." Joston said. ¡­¡­ Lin Shuang accompanied Gu mang to the most famous dessert shop here. Two people sat by the window and ordered milk tea and a pile of food. Gu mang cold white beautiful hand to support the face, as always casual lazy, eating. Lin Shuang ordered a calorie is not so high, afraid of fat, ate a mouth, say, "what are you going to do, really die?" Gu mang Mou son low low low hang, long eyelashes cover next light shadow, lick lick lip, "have no interest." "Next, Huiming city?" Lin Shuang looks at her face. The bright light falls on the girl''s facial features, the outline is half bright and half dark, beautiful to no avail, and has some unclear mystery. Gu mang ate a piece of chocolate on the cake and frowned imperceptibly. And what she often eats, it tastes a lot worse. After swallowing the chocolate, she said slowly, "don''t go back. There''s still a live one. You go back to the shadow League." Lin Shuang raised eyebrows, "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow." Almost finished eating, Gu mang called Lu Qi and asked him to come and pick him up. Then sit in the dessert shop and Lin Shuang form a team to play games. Half an hour later, Lu Qi and Peng Yan follow the orientation, open the door of the dessert shop, and walk toward them. It''s just the end of the game. "Miss Gu, Miss Lin." Lu Qi bowed respectfully. Gu mang said, got up, put his mobile phone in his pocket and went out with his hands in his pocket. Lin Shuang followed her. Back to the villa, Gu mang went straight up the stairs. After taking a bath, she grabbed a towel to wipe her hair. She lazily walked to the desk, turned on the computer, and pressed several keys. Then he pressed the towel on top of his head, poured himself a glass of water, took a sip, and opened his chair to sit down. Keep the glass handy and put on the earphone. After a while, the voice came from the earphone, "boss, why do you contact me suddenly at this time?" Gu Mang''s long and straight legs were on the table, and he leaned back carelessly. The chair was 30 degrees inclined, very stable. She said lazily, "it''s time to train." There seems to be some can''t believe, a full silence for a minute, there is a voice came over, "big guy, you said you want to take the college entrance examination? Don''t you have to review? " Gu mang low voice way: "recruit students ahead of time." There was silence again. This time was short, "big man, I don''t think I can cheat." So you can tell me if you can''t train. Don''t look for the reason that makes me doubt my life. One moment college entrance examination, another early enrollment Gu Mang''s face is expressionless, "practice not practice?" Did not see people, there can feel the cold, busy way: "practice, I will arrange." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Capital city, Lu family. Just after a meeting, Lu Zhan marched into the old lady''s yard in a suit. The old lady is having dinner. "Mom." The Marines bowed their heads with respect. The old lady pointed to the opposite seat. "Let''s have some." The Marines nodded, opened their chairs and sat down. Their backs were straight and straight, and the soldiers'' serious style was at a glance. He picked up his chopsticks and asked, "why did the presidential palace of K suddenly visit us?" The old lady took a green vegetable and looked at him, "for the sake of Gu mang." Although she didn''t pay much attention to the things in Mingcheng, Gu Mang''s fame had already been established in the whole capital circle. No one dares to look down on this girl. On hearing the speech, Lu Zhan''s eyes crossed with an incredible glance, "what is the president''s office looking for Gu Mang and visiting the Lu family?" The old lady said with a kind smile, "because of your son." Land War:.... " Speaking of it, his son was very busy before, but he didn''t return to his residence for a few months. Obviously, I''ve been looking for that little girl when I have time. Now even the presidential palace of state K automatically transfers the little girl to the Lu family? No fame, no share, thanks to other girls. "Eat first." The old lady said slowly, calm. The Marines responded, picked up a bowl, sandwiched a piece of meat, and ate a large mouthful of rice, quite informal. The old lady continued: "the person who comes is the first lady of the presidential palace, Noah. It seems that Gu mang will not leave easily until Gu mang is invited." "What do they want to do with Gu mang?" Lu Zhan picked up the water cup and sipped his saliva. He looked at the old lady. "Noah said on the phone that her mother was ill and that the medical team and medical organization in the presidential palace had no idea." When the old lady said this, her old eyes were fixed on the land war. Gu mang has good medical skills, but few people know it. In addition to the Lu family, people from the Medical Association and the Qin family know about the whole capital. Now there''s one more presidential palace. The land war was a little stunned, "can''t even the people in the medical organizations be cured?" The old lady looked down to eat, "or how to find Gu mang?" At the beginning of her illness, she also tried to find a miracle doctor. Later, she did not find the doctor. She recommended Gu mang to come here. When the old lady thought of Lu Shangjin, she was not as angry as she was then, but she couldn''t let go. Seeing that the old lady was not in the right mood, Lu Zhan opened the topic, "is Gu Mang in Mingcheng middle school now?" The old lady still low eyes, slowly out of voice, can not hear what mood, "I have not asked, you call Chengzhou, let him take Gu mang to the capital." "OK, I''ll call him after dinner." The marine took a piece of fish for the old lady, "eat it." Just then, the servant''s respectful voice came from outside. "Third young master." Hearing the sound, the Marines and the old lady turned subconsciously. I saw Lu Chengzhou coming in from the outside. Lu Chengzhou saw his father in, very surprised, low voice: "grandma, Dad." When the old lady saw Lu Chengzhou, she immediately broke up and laughed, "it''s a coincidence that your father and son will accompany me to dinner." The servant went to the kitchen to get Lu Chengzhou''s chopsticks without any orders. Lu Chengzhou did not hurry to sit down in front of the table, as always lazy. The bowls and chopsticks were quickly brought to Lu Chengzhou''s hand. After the war, the light caught a glimpse of the blue and purple mark on his neck, and he frowned. In fact, it''s not obvious, but people all know what''s going on. He took back his eyes, cleared his throat and lowered his voice, "Gu mang is still young. You should pay attention to your propriety." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 The mark on Lu Chengzhou''s neck was facing the land war side, but the old lady didn''t see it. Quite inexplicable looking at the two father and son, "what do you say?" Lu Chengzhou calmly put a piece of potato for the old lady, "grandma, eat." Suddenly something flashed into the old lady''s mind. She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Chengzhou. She was a little excited. "Am I going to hold my great grandson?" Either her son suddenly mentions Gu Mang''s age and warns him to be prudent. Lu Chengzhou mouth a hook, chuckle sound, clip a piece of ribs for himself, "you think too much." The old lady glared at him. Lu Chengzhou looked at Lu Chengzhou and said, "Why are you back tonight? Don''t you have to go to Mingcheng? " Today is the weekend. School is off. Lu Chengzhou raised eyebrows. "She has something to do. She went to K country." It goes without saying who she means. The land war is slightly surprised, "Gu mang went to K country?" Seeing his father''s reaction, Lu Chengzhou stopped and raised his eyes without any expression. He found that the old lady was also quite surprised. "What happened to her when she went to K country?" he asked Lu Zhan told him about Noah''s visit to the Lu family tomorrow. Lu Chengzhou squinted, "I want to ask Gu mang to go to the presidential palace to give hill a diagnosis and treatment." He received a message some time ago that the shadow alliance took the order from the presidential palace and helped them find a miracle doctor. According to Baihu''s efficiency, the miracle doctor should have been found long ago. Why did you find Gu mang again? With his arms on the table, the marine leaned to his side. "Noah is coming. You should understand the meaning of the presidential palace." They won''t leave without inviting people. Lu Chengzhou nodded, his eyebrows drooped, and he said carelessly, "I will tell Gu mang." The old lady said, "Gu mang happens to be in K country. It''s very convenient." Lu Chengzhou said, then looked at the old lady, and then looked at Lu Zhan, "but before that, let''s talk about a business." The old lady and the marine knew what he wanted without thinking. The marine patted the table, staring at him, "you pit dad?" Lu Chengzhou is still that pair of languid and rambling appearance, the tone is slow, "over half a hundred people, don''t take advantage of the little girl." Land War:.... " The old lady snorted and laughed, "now I''m going to protect Gu mang?" Lu Chengzhou took up his water cup and sipped it. His expression was loose and tired. He said in a low voice, "I can''t even protect what she deserves. How can I protect her?" "It''s not your man yet." The eyes of the Marines were sharp. Lu Chengzhou shallow hook the corner of the mouth, light spit out two words, "will be." Land War:.... " ¡­¡­ After dinner, Lu Chengzhou returned to his yard. The housekeeper saw the man who hadn''t come back for several months. He was stunned and pleased. He took a few steps forward and said respectfully, "third young master." Lu Chengzhou nodded, "go soak a cup of honey water." When the housekeeper heard this order, he looked at Lu Chengzhou in a daze, "honey water?" His family three little never like sweet, how can want honey water? Did he hear it wrong? Lu Chengzhou, however, answered him, and walked slowly towards the villa, "to the bedroom." The housekeeper collected his thoughts and lowered his head, "yes." In the mind how also can''t understand, before only drinks the tea and the coffee person, how suddenly drinks the honey water. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou is sitting on the sofa with a computer on the coffee table in front of him. The video invitation picture is displayed on the desktop. After a while, Gu Mang''s face appeared on the screen. She also uses the computer to connect to the video, holding a mobile phone in her hand, which seems to be playing games. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Girls should have just finished the bath, head pressure towel, natural cover some contour, facial features delicate and beautiful, with a bit lazy. White T-shirt, set off her skin white. The man did not recline on the back of his chair and saw the arrangement of the room behind him She had only been in the room once, but it was enough to remember the furnishings. Lu Chengzhou nodded, the voice line languid low, "a few months, come back to have a look." Gu mang smell speech, delicate eyebrows slightly pick, eyes across his neck light trace, shallow mouth hook. Then hang down the eyes and continue to play the game. At this time, the housekeeper came over with the honey soaked in it and put it respectfully by Lu Chengzhou. The man is still looking at Gu Mang, see her smile, dark cool thin eyes have some temperature, "smile what?" The sound line is relaxed, with obvious indulgence and warmth. The housekeeper bent over to put the water cup. Hearing this tone, he was shocked and couldn''t help but lift his eyes. See the girl in the video, with his family three little similar tone, low head slowly said: "with this trace back to ah." The housekeeper met Gu mang. Several months ago, he was very attractive. His old man has lived so much that he has never seen anything so beautiful. The most important thing is that this is the first girl brought into the yard by his young master. It is said that Yu Jia, who may be married to his young master, is located in Miss Shu''s house. She has never entered the courtyard. Judging from his young master''s attitude, this young lady should be the future hostess of the yard. The housekeeper only glanced at Gu Mang, and Yu Guang glanced at the mark on Lu Chengzhou''s neck and lowered his head. He was very happy. Walked out of the bedroom. Lu Chengzhou heard her say, pick eyebrows, low voice good to hear, "should not see tomorrow." This seems to be very reluctant. Gu mang laughed again. He didn''t look up. He shot an opponent in the head. "I''ve learned tattoos before. Do you need service? I''ll give you a simulation." "How much will Miss Gu quote?" Lu Chengzhou smiles in his black eyes and sips honey water. Gu mang languidly ah voice, "a million." Lu Chengzhou''s arm is on his legs, his wrist is hanging down naturally, his long and distinct fingers are clasping the mouth of the water cup. With his other hand, he picks up his mobile phone and turns her a million yuan directly. After a few seconds, Gu mang mobile phone received a short message from the bank card. She narrowed her eyes slightly How generous. "I have tattoos. What about you?" Lu Chengzhou came over with a little smile. Gu mang smell speech, tut sound, "you can''t tattoo." Lu Chengzhou looked at her, eyes deep, "with other methods." It''s true than Tathagata. Gu Mang: When Lu Chengzhou saw that she didn''t speak, she couldn''t help laughing. She was low and heavy, and a little bit hooked. "Tattoos will, but it''s painful. Forget it." He can tattoo, she can''t. She''s clean. She doesn''t have anything iconic. Gu mang raised his head, the dark and transparent eyes looked at him, clean and spotless. Then light oh sound, low head to continue to play the game. Lu Chengzhou looked at the beautiful face in the video, pinched his fingertips and said in a low voice, "I have something to tell you." Gu mang lifted his eyelids, "eh?" Lu Chengzhou''s smile narrowed, revealing a bit of coldness. "The presidential palace of state K is looking for Shanglu''s family. I want you to visit the presidential palace and give the first lady of state k a diagnosis and treatment." Gu Mang''s dark eyes are surly and quietly floating, and their eyebrows are cold and irritable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "Do you want to go?" Lu Chengzhou put the cup in his hand on the coffee table, put his hand on the armrest of the sofa, and his fingers were light. Gu mang did not speak. She heard only the sound of guns coming from her mobile phone. It''s cold and killing. He was about to say that he didn''t want to go, so he could not go - GU mang threw his mobile phone on the table, stepped on the chair with one foot, and put his arm on the back of the chair. "No, they''re never going." Her voice line is deep cold, a pair of eyes are full of cold light, suffused with subtle red, evil and vicious. This answer is expected by Lu Chengzhou. He laughs, "since I have decided to go, I will handle the rest for you." Gu mang said. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Noah made a low-key visit. Straight to the door of the old lady''s yard. The servant politely led Noah into the living room. Lu Zhan is not here. Only the old lady and Lu Chengzhou are sitting in the waiting room. Lu Chengzhou leaned against the sofa, cocked his legs, as always lazy, every move is full of expensive, cool, powerful atmosphere. The old lady has gray hair and chain glasses. She only looks at her appearance. She is peaceful and kind, but her sharp eyes make people dare not underestimate her. A few years ago, the old lady was also an influential figure in the world, and no one dared to provoke her. The old lady and Lu Chengzhou got up the second Noah came in. Noah walked forward a few steps, politely opened his mouth, "old lady Lu, little Lu." Country K is hereditary, and Noah should be the next female president if nothing happens. The old lady also gave her enough face. "Miss Noah, please have a seat." Lu Chengzhou road. Noah nodded, went to the opposite sofa and sat down in a standard and elegant posture. The old lady and Lu Chengzhou also sat down. The servant brought up a cup of coffee, put it respectfully in front of Noah, and backed away. Noah politely smiles and thanks. He says, "it''s urgent, so if you''re rude, please forgive me." The old lady''s face was kind. "We know Miss Noah''s intention, but Gu mang is not from the Lu family. In the end, she can only decide her own affairs." Noah nodded to show that he understood, "I''m here to see Miss Gu today." The old lady''s sharp eyes flashed slightly. What do you mean, the presidential palace doesn''t know that Gu mang is in K? She knew that she was still in the presidential palace, but because Gu mang was close to her grandson, she did not dare to move him. Lu Chengzhou looked cold and indifferent, with a teacup in his hand. Hearing the speech, my eyes are deep. Wipe out all the information that went to country K, even the intelligence bureau of K country has not found it? Noah continued: "originally I wanted to visit Miss Gu and Lu Shao in Mingcheng, but we asked Mingcheng middle school. Miss Gu asked for a month''s leave." Lu Chengzhou sipped his tea. "It was a month off." Noah looked at him and leaned forward slightly. His posture was very low. "Does Lu Shao know where Miss Gu is?" When Lu Chengzhou didn''t speak, Noah understood. She said: "if Lu Shao knows Miss Gu''s whereabouts, please contact her for me. No matter what she wants, we will try our best to meet her needs." Lu Chengzhou raised his eyelids. "As far as I know, your Presidential Palace has found a miracle doctor." Noah was not surprised to know the news. But when it comes to the miracle doctor, her chest is very stuffy, but there is no change on her face. Now they have no information about the whereabouts of the miracle doctor. They can''t find anyone who wants to apologize. The shadow League has blacklisted their presidential palace. Otherwise, she would not come to the capital in person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 He pinched his finger and Noah laughed. "We didn''t find the miracle doctor. Did someone misinterpret it?" Try every means to find the miracle doctor, the result offends the person thoroughly. The president''s office will only lose face when it comes out. Lu Chengzhou looked at her with a smile and a lazy voice, "maybe." Noah did not change his face and said in a low voice: "Lu Shao has been looking for a miracle doctor for two years, but he has not found it. How can we find the presidential palace so easily?" Lu Chengzhou did not speak, and his smile became more meaningful. Noah didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He pursed his lips and lowered his posture. "My mother can''t wait any longer, so I asked Lu Shao to help us pass a message to Miss Gu." Lu Chengzhou''s clean fingertips rub against the tea cup carelessly. The silence of the atmosphere. The old lady didn''t open her mouth. She couldn''t be calm. As soon as Noah saw this attitude, he could guess what they wanted to do, but he wanted to take the opportunity to make a profit. She took a shallow breath and chuckled elegantly. "If the Lu family can help us persuade Gu mang to come to the presidential palace, we will have a generous thank you gift." After that, the two people in the opposite side still didn''t make a sound, and Noah''s heart was suddenly even worse. "Lu Shao?" Noah couldn''t help calling him. The man finally moved, put down the tea cup, and leaned back with his legs up. His dim eyes fell on her, "what''s the price of your doctor?" As soon as you look into it, Noah said, "three hundred million." "Twenty times." Lu Chengzhou''s face did not have any expression to say: "Lu family''s another calculation." Noah heard the speech, immediately frowned, people are some not calm, voice deep, "Lu Shao, this price is not some high." Twenty times! It''s just taking advantage of the fire! Say to give 20 times to Gu Mang and Gu mang Tun? Not all of them have entered the Lu family! It is said that the Lu family acts like bandits. She has seen it today. Standing behind Noah, sonter''s face was even more unsightly, and his outline was tight. Is the Lu family crazy! Lu Chengzhou put his hands on the armrest of the sofa, and his thin lips were hooked. His face was even more magnificent. "We''ll open the price. It''s your business to accept or not." Noah''s pupils contracted. Mrs. Lu said with a kind smile, "Miss Noah, there are only two kinds of transactions, whether they are worth it or not. It''s just like when we bought the machines from K country. Even if you want to buy them sincerely, we can afford it." The implication is: plunder is not your country K''s favorite thing to do, do you think we learn how. It''s like hitting K in the face. Noah''s chest was slightly up and down, as if angry and afraid to attack. He took a sip of coffee on the coffee table and suppressed his anger. After a long time, she let go of her breath, put down her cup, and her voice calmed down. "OK, twenty times is twenty times. Can Lu Shao tell me where Miss Gu is?" Lu Chengzhou mouth a pick, looking at Noah, "look at you." Noah didn''t understand. "What do you mean?" Lu Chengzhou is still laughing, light and light, slowly open his mouth, "money in place, everything is easy to say." Noah:.... " ¡­¡­ In the living room, there is a computer on the coffee table. Noah has just transferred 7 billion RMB into Lu Jia''s account on the computer. Six billion is Gu Mang''s, and one billion is for the Lu family. Lu Chengzhou hit a few keys on his computer, and all the money was put into his private account, leaving nothing left. The old lady looked at him with a cold look in her eyes. "No wonder your father left early. He just didn''t want to see you look so enchanted." Even the president''s office to the Lu family, all to Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Lu Chengzhou picked his eyebrows and was calm. "She has no parents. I have to save her dowry." The old lady rolled her eyes. What kind of dowry did she save?! K country delivered to the door, she and the land war thought that they could get some money by the way. As a result, her grandson dug them in the back! Turning on the computer, Lu Chengzhou turned his face sideways and looked at the old lady. Seeing her angry expression on her face, she laughed and patted her shoulder, "grandma, don''t forget what Gu mang said to you. Be calm and be careful not to see your great grandson." Hearing great grandson, the old lady snorted coldly, but her face was much better. In the head even can''t help but think, Gu Mang and this not Xiao Sun all look so good-looking, how beautiful the grandson is. I don''t seem so angry. The old lady looked forward to her shawl, picked up the tea and sipped. Lu Chengzhou got up and stretched the folds that didn''t exist on his clothes. "I''ll go to K country, and I''ll come back to see you next time." The old lady said coldly, looking at him without expression, "next time, remember to bring Gu mang back." "Yes, you''re ready for the gift." Lu Chengzhou put his hands into his pockets, raised his eyes, and added, "be generous." The old lady said ¡­¡­ Noah left Lu''s house with a gloomy face. Qi''s whole body blood is flowing backward, which is 20 times higher than the miracle doctor! Lu family is really shameless! "Miss, they haven''t been cured. Why do you give them the money now?" Noah''s voice was cold. "Fu Yujing and Qin Yaozhi''s diseases can be cured by Gu man. Do you really think Gu Mang''s medical skills are ordinary?" Fu Yujing is old lady Lu. Said Noah, frowning suddenly. Seeing her expression, Centor asked, "what''s the matter, miss?" Noah took a look at him and pursed his lips. He was uncertain and said, "traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion are young. All these characteristics are the same as Gu mang." "Do you suspect that Gu Mang and the doctor are alone?" How could this be possible?! That girl is just 18 years old. The most important thing is that the reputation of "master of Chinese medicine" came from the epidemic in the Middle East two years ago. At that time, Gu mang was more than 15 years old. There is also the most important condition, the master of Chinese medicine, is a man. Sonter could think of it, and so could Noah. She denied her guess. "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, or two people are in the same family." "Well." Sonter answered, which was the most reasonable explanation. He said, "Miss, let''s go back to the presidential palace now?" Noah nodded. "Go back first and wait for Lu Chengzhou to call." "Yes." ¡­¡­ That night. Lu Chengzhou arrived in country K, got off the plane, passed through the special passage and turned into the VIP lounge. Gu mang nest is on the sofa with his legs up and playing games. It''s very comfortable at first glance. Lu Qi and Peng Yan see Lu Chengzhou, immediately step forward, head down, respectfully, "Lu Shao." Gu mang hears the voice, the facial expression does not have the expression to raise the head, looked at him, again lowers the head, continues to play the game, the low voice, "immediately." "Good." Lu Chengzhou went over and sat down beside her, with her eyes on the side, watching her play games. A group of subordinates in state K were speechless I''ve never seen his master so patient with anyone that he can''t get over it for a long time. Lu Yi, who is used to it, is very calm. The rest room is very quiet, only Gu mang playing games. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Five minutes later, the game ended, the girl put away her mobile phone and turned to Lu Chengzhou, "let''s go, I''m hungry." The man nodded, took her hand, got up and walked out to the rest room. "What do you want to eat?" Lu Yi and Lu Qi followed them respectfully. Gu mang slightly side over the face, black hair naturally across the brow bone, low two words, "casual." Lu Chengzhou thought for a few seconds, "go back to make it for you, or find a Chinese restaurant?" Gu mang almost did not want to say: "do, chestnut porridge." Lu Chengzhou smile, low and magnetic laughter, heavy. Seeing this scene, Lu Qi was greatly stimulated and his soul was floating. Never, really never. Then he heard their master, almost conniving, saying, "OK, go to the supermarket to buy materials first." Gu mang said. Lu Qi: "it''s just Their father cooks for Miss Gu himself?! Is the world really crazy ¡­¡­ What Lu Chengzhou took her to is a luxurious shopping mall. The price of things in the supermarket, visual inspection can frighten Gu to curse and run away. Lu Chengzhou put a pile of chocolates and sweets in the shopping cart, then picked the ingredients for chestnut porridge and went to pay. Gu mang was led by him, followed by him, playing with a mobile phone in one hand. At the cash register, Lu Chengzhou saw the colorful boxes on the shelf next to him. His eyes were deep and moved away. Gu Mang''s eyes inadvertently glimpsed his movements, and the radian of the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth seemed to have no resemblance. ¡­¡­ Back to the villa. Lu Yi and others followed them with something. As soon as he entered the living room, the people left behind in the villa had been waiting there, bending down together, "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou took out his hand in his pocket and turned around. "Take the ingredients to the kitchen. Don''t move. Give me the chocolate." "Yes." Lu Yi goes to the kitchen with the ingredients. Lu Qi handed the sweets to Lu Chengzhou respectfully. The man took Gu mang upstairs. "Lin Shuang is gone?" Lu Chengzhou looked at her with a slanting eye. Gu mang nodded, held the mobile phone to return a message, then put it away, turned his side head to his dark eyes, "what''s the situation of the presidential palace?" Lu Chengzhou hooked his lips and murmured, "seven billion yuan." This price Gu mang some accident, immediately smile, tut sound, slowly open a mouth, "you are quite cruel." She thought it would be ten times the most. 7 billion, more than 30 times. Lu Chengzhou pinched her fingertip with a thin cocoon and gave her what she wanted, and said he was cruel? Gu mang was pinched by his fingertips some itch, slightly curled up, eyes can not help but squint up. Lu Chengzhou pushed open the door of the room where she lived, and walked in. "They have to give as much as they want to deliver to the door." He put his bag on the table and looked back at her. Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, very evil and sycophantic, "I take 50, the rest belongs to you." Lu Chengzhou can think of him when he sees her. He smiles with a warm voice, "no, it''s all for you." Gu Mang''s dark and transparent eyes looked at him for a long time, nodded, did not say much, spit out a word, "OK." Lu Chengzhou pinched her fingertip again. "I''ll change clothes. I''ll go down and make it for you. I''ll eat something else first." Gu mang said. Lu Chengzhou turns away and goes to his room. ¡­¡­ Kitchen door. Lu Qi took a look, and there was a man and a woman chatting without a word in it Every move shows familiarity. He turned away his eyes and only now did he recover. Fortunately, he woke up in time. Otherwise, he would not want to transfer back from K country in his whole life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Lu Yi also looked into the kitchen and said, "I envy you very much. I can follow Miss Gu." He still remembers the abandonment of the factory. The sniper who was defeated by Gu mang It''s so fierce! hearing this, Lu Qi is more determined and must hold the big man''s thigh tightly. ¡­¡­ After dinner. Lu Chengzhou called the presidential palace. Joston picked it up himself. Lu Chengzhou sits on the sofa and looks at Gu Mang, who plays games with Lu Qi and Peng Yan. His eyes are warm and moist. A mouth, sound line but light and diffuse, with some chill, concise and comprehensive, "tomorrow I will and Gu Mang in the past." Joston said, "OK, thank you very much, Mr. Lu." Lu Chengzhou chuckled and cut off the phone. Noah looked at Joston putting down his mobile phone and asked, "Lu Chengzhou?" Hill, sitting on the side, squeezed his finger and looked at Joston. Joston put his arm around her shoulder, shook hands, turned to Noah and nodded, "he and Guman will come tomorrow." Hill breathed a sigh of relief, Noah''s heart was finally relieved, thought for a moment, and then said, "Dad, tomorrow''s mother''s diagnosis and treatment, my suggestion is to let Ann avoid." This time, the presidential palace is bleeding. The original 300 million yuan consultation fee has turned into 7 billion yuan. The problem lies in An''an. Joston thought for a few seconds and frowned. "Ann''s character, I''m afraid I won''t obey." Hill and Noah have a bad headache. Joston looked at Noah. "You can keep an eye on ANN when you''re in treatment." Noah sighed. There was nothing else. ¡­¡­ Medical room. Gu Yin peels an orange and hands it to An''an. "I heard that Miss Noah has found a new doctor and will come to the presidential palace to see her tomorrow." Gu Yin said, reaching for another orange. Ann had one hand around her neck and her wrist in plaster. Biting an orange, he sneered, "I''m really the best in the world. Without him, we can''t get a doctor in the presidential palace." It is self-evident who "he" refers to. Gu Yin said with a warm smile, "yes, there are still many powerful people in this world. The miracle doctor is too conceited." Ann looked at his broken wrist, his eyes slowly vicious, teeth, "don''t let me catch him!" "Don''t be angry." Gu Yin advised: "take care of the injury first." Ann took a deep breath, calmed down slowly and turned to her. "When my mother''s disease is cured, I''ll take you to Professor Kang." Gu Yin smiles gratefully, remembers something, and asks, "I heard that doctor is from our capital city." Ann nodded. "My sister was invited to Beijing." Gu Yin thought about the traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing. Yang Tianming of the medical association is a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. He is also the president of Peking University. He is the first medical family, Yu family. Who could it be? ¡­¡­ The next morning. Lu Chengzhou knocked on the door of Gu Mang''s room and saw her in a white sweater with lavender sports pants and a white cap. I haven''t seen her in any other color. Even the usual black backpack has been changed to white. Gu Mang, with his knapsack on one shoulder, came out, closed the door, and whispered, "you can go." Lu Chengzhou put away his thoughts and, um, took her hand and went downstairs. At nine o''clock, Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang arrived at the first guard gate of the presidential palace on time. The president''s office carefully checked the cars and people, opened the roadblocks and let them in. As soon as the car drove in, Gu mang found that the guards of the presidential palace were obviously two or three times more than when she came last time, to guard against Lu Chengzhou. One by one, check the past, never tire of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Half an hour later, the car passed through the side of the square, near the front of the presidential palace. Joston stood at the door with his wife and two daughters. He met them formally, and his attitude was very good. Lu Yi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at him stupidly. He couldn''t help feeling, "the presidential palace is really polite." Lu Qi was driving, and he nodded his head. Curiously, he remembers that the president''s office of K is a kind of arrogance and arrogance that no one pays attention to. Although they have not dealt with each other, we can learn from the international wind assessment of K country. Strong and domineering, rascal and savage, they are almost on the face of the presidential palace. It''s not normal to be so enthusiastic today. Gu mang looks up expressionless and squints at this scene. Is that seven billion? Lu Chengzhou is also quite surprised. Obviously, they attach great importance to Gu mang. The car stopped slowly. Lu Yi and Lu Qi got down from both sides and opened the door respectfully. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin room window, just can see this side of the square. She stood by the window, looking at the stopped car from a distance. She frowned when she saw Lu Yi, the co pilot, as if she had seen him somewhere. When she saw Lu Yi open the door and Lu Chengzhou stepped out of the car, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Is it him? Two seconds later, she seemed to have a sudden reaction, and her eyes suddenly turned to the other side of the car. Gu Mang''s face appeared in the field of vision, and her pupils shrank. Gu mang? How could it be her? The presidential palace clearly said that a doctor was coming today. Is Gu Mang and her boyfriend accompanied? My uncle said that Gu Mang''s boyfriend is also surnamed Lu, from Beijing. Noah''s doctor is also from Beijing. Gu Yin couldn''t help shaking her hands. Her eyes fixed on the car behind her, waiting for a doctor to come down from the car. But no. In the back of the car, all the subordinates were dressed in uniform. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang were standing in the sun, and the light was shining over them. Their faces were very prosperous. For a moment, Gu Yin''s heart faintly has a kind of terrible conjecture, which makes her whole body blood cold half, numb stiff in place. If the doctor was Lu, there was no need for Gu mang to come to the presidential palace. Unless the doctor invited by the presidential palace is Gu Mang, the man surnamed Lu will accompany him. But How could this be ¡­¡­ Gu mang stood beside the car and squinted at the sun. On the button of his white cap, the brim of his hat was pressed down to cover the glare of the light, and his annoyance went down. Lu Chengzhou walked around her, held her hand and walked to the gate of the presidential palace. Joston stood in his place and politely extended his hand to greet him: "Mr. Lu, Miss Gu." "Mr. President, Mrs. hill," Lu Chengzhou raised his hand in a shallow arc Eyes swept An''an''s wrist hanging around his neck, and his eyes flashed quietly. Joston''s first contact with Gu mang was half a month ago. She only heard that she had some skills in medical skills. She was a senior high school student in Mingcheng. At that time, Gu mang was an ordinary person who was not good for Tao in his eyes. Even now, Noah told him that Gu mang was the first to refuse the national joint examination of medical organizations. He only thinks that this girl is a genius with high IQ. The purpose of the presidential palace is to cure diseases, because they have offended the doctor. Hill''s eyes fell on Gu mang. The girl''s appearance is extremely eye-catching. She is careless and lazy. She has no threat when she looks at her eyes. The Qi field is not as indifferent as the miracle doctor, nor as arrogant as the miracle doctor. The little doubt in my heart suddenly dissipated. Joston and Noah are in line with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 An half squint at Gu Mang, she was warned by her parents, did not say anything. Joston leaned aside and invited them into the presidential palace. The party went straight to the medical room of the presidential palace. Through the magnificent corridors. Joston took the initiative to exchange greetings with Lu Chengzhou. The man was as lazy as ever, and his tone was alienated and indifferent. Lu Yi and Lu Qi followed each other behind and looked at each other, and they both felt extremely incredible. The president of K is taking the wrong medicine today. His good attitude makes people wonder whether he has any conspiracy. Noah is quite strange to ask: "Miss Gu, I heard that the medical organization went to Mingcheng middle school to recruit students before, but you refused." Eyes rolling, her eyes are not clear Noah smiles gracefully and politely, "is it convenient to ask the reason for Miss Gu?" Gu mang took off his cap and raised his hair. Then the dark eyes looked at them, very innocent eyes, slowly opened his mouth, "there are rules for you to enroll students, do I have to go?" Noah:.... " Maybe I didn''t expect Gu mang to choke as soon as he opened his mouth, but Zhengzhu didn''t seem to realize it. Both hill and Noah had some stiffness in their faces. Even Joston and Lu Chengzhou in front looked back at them. Lu Yi and Lu Qi couldn''t admire it. This attitude of "I''ll go where I like to go has nothing to do with you" attitude, so arrogant! Lu Chengzhou''s eyes across a smile, flash away. Ann stares at Gu Mang and is about to say something. Her arm is suddenly pulled off by Noah. Her voice stays at the edge of her mouth and her eyes are unwilling to shut up. "Miss Gu misunderstood it. We didn''t mean that. It''s just that medical organizations are leading the world in terms of equipment and technology, and have good resources," he said Gu mang did not have any expression of Oh voice, calm, as if the medical organization is a worthless place. Hill and Noah did not dare to talk again, for fear of offending him again. This Miss Gu''s character is more difficult to guess than a miracle doctor. Now they can''t afford to make any mistakes. Arriving at the medical room, Gu mang checks Hill''s pulse. Ten minutes later, the girl took back her hand and said, "do you have acupuncture before?" Lu Chengzhou is not very familiar with TCM terms. Hearing this kind of professional terms, he took out his mobile phone and looked it up. Even traditional Chinese medicine also needs dialectical treatment, and Western medicine has almost no way out. Hill didn''t dare to hide it. He nodded, "yes." Lu Chengzhou sat on the sofa beside him, and his delicate eyebrows slightly picked. It seems that something has happened in the presidential palace, and the miracle doctor has also come. However, it seems that the miracle doctor will not be treated after half treatment. Gu mang asked slowly, "do you take medicine?" "Yes." Hill said, "does Miss Gu want to see the prescription?" There are some drugs that can mutually counteract each other. Hill is also afraid that Gu Mang''s medicine might react with the medicine given to her by the miracle doctor. "No Gu mans looked as like as two peas. He saw a diagnostic record on the table. She tore off one and began to write the prescription, exactly the same as the handwriting she had given to the old lady. There was no sound in the medical room. A minute later, Gu mang pushed the prescription to hill with his fingers. He grinned and said, "if it''s the same as the prescription in your hand, continue to take seven doses. If it''s different, you''ll stop taking mine tomorrow. Take mine, seven doses, once a day." Do the whole set. Hill took the medicine from the miracle doctor for five days. He remembered the prescription for a long time. He picked up Gu Mang''s new prescription and swept it over. is as like as two peas. Noah also saw it, looking at hill and Gu Mang: "this..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Gu mang picks eyebrow, the hand languidly supports chin, "how, and you eat the same prescription?" Neither of them spoke. Gu mang understood. He nodded and spoke more slowly. He couldn''t tell what he meant. "In fact, the blood stasis caused by Acupuncture and moxibustion has been vomited out. If you take seven more pills, you can recover." As soon as the words were said, the expressions of the people present at the presidential palace were extremely subtle. It''s because Hill vomited blood that they fell in love with the doctor. It turned out to be a good thing. Ann''s face sank on the spot, as if there was an invisible eight fans on her face. Noah''s heart is full of regret. She should have stopped Ann. She pursed her lips and said, "does Miss Gu mean that my mother doesn''t even need acupuncture?" "Yes." Gu mang light diffuse smile, and added, "but want to acupuncture can also, take three doses of medicine can recover." Ann heard this, her eyes lit up. It means that without her Gu Mang, only taking the medicine of the miracle doctor, the disease can be cured?! Ann took a step forward and grabbed the prescription in Hill''s hand. It was the same as that of the doctor before, but the order of the herbs was different. She glared at Gu Mang, "we spent seven billion to invite you here, is listening to your nonsense?" as like as two peas? Smell speech, Gu mang squint eyes, eyes slowly turn to her, eye bottom cold light frightening. Lu Chengzhou also raised his head, surrounded by a chilling low pressure, the whole medical room was frozen for several degrees. Joston glanced at Lu Chengzhou, frowned and yelled, "An''an! Shut up Ann looked at Joston. "Dad, she''s got a little bit of a difference, and she''s got so much money from us!" "I told you to shut up!" Joston''s eyes warn. "Dad, mom''s illness will be better without her. She should give us the money back!" Ann was filled with righteous indignation. Noah took Ann and said, "stop talking!" "Seven billion is not a small amount, she is blackmail at all..." Pa - a slap on An''an''s face. Hill''s face changed and he rose. Noah looked at Joston in disbelief and almost lost his voice, "Dad..." Johnston said coldly, "take the second lady back to the room. Don''t let her step out of the room without my command!" Centor quickly called in people. The second miss is really spoiled by her husband and wife. Doesn''t she see who''s accompanying this girl today? Ann was slapped, and the whole person looked at Joston dully. Without struggling, she was taken down by the servants of the presidential palace. Gu mang casually supported his face and looked at the scene like a play. Do you really think she''s easy? As soon as Ann left, the medical room became quiet again. Gu mang light mouth, still smiling, a look is very good smile service attitude, "need acupuncture?" Hill couldn''t stop himself. He swallowed a fly and was not in the mood at all. Reluctantly pulled the corner of the mouth, "since taking medicine can also be good, there is no need to continue acupuncture, thank you Miss Gu." Gu mang eyebrows and eyes are bent, "you are welcome." Joston is not without anger, that''s seven billion! But it''s hard to get the money back from the Lu family. Seven billion dollars have been wasted, which is due to the fact that the presidential palace can only smash the teeth. People in the presidential palace look worse and worse. Gu mang got up, a few steps to Lu Chengzhou side, "go." Lu Chengzhou held her hand and stood up with straight legs. Looking at her, he said in a low voice, "wait for me for 10 minutes. I have something to talk with Mr. President." Gu mang nodded, "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 A small balcony at the end of the corridor on the second floor. Gu Mang''s arm is holding the railing, holding the mobile phone in reply to Lin Shuang''s message, cold white beautiful fingers holding smoke. A foot bandit, bandit gas stepped on the steps. Evil and ruffian posture. Gu Yin stood in the corridor, her eyes coagulated for a few seconds, then stepped over the low steps to the small balcony. Gu mang finished a line of words and sent it to Lin Shuang, "don''t contact me this month." Lin Shuang seems to have guessed where she is going at this time, "big man, go to train the little boy again?" Gu mang returned with the word "um". Lin Shuang made a helpless expression package and asked, "you signed with that pervert for several years, won''t you sell yourself?" Gu mang replied, "five years, two more." Lin Shuang said: "shit, I really want to know who this abnormal is. I will torture him!" Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes picked up and put away the mobile phone. Then the evil spirit of the mouth hook, smoke, slowly spit out, very boring looking at the front. Gu Yin is standing behind her, fixed to look at her, eyes full of cold light. She walked a few steps to Gu Mang''s side, and her eyes fell on his face. Even if she doesn''t want to admit, Gu Mang''s appearance is better than her. She always thought that, in addition to this point, she lost, other places she crushed Gu mang. But the fact is that Gu mang entered Mingcheng middle school, totally out of her expectation. She has lived with Gu mang for so many years. Today, I know that she can still do medicine. After a few seconds of silence, she said coldly, "is that you who Noah invited from the capital?" Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes were half closed, and he flicked the ash and did not speak. Gu Yin pursed her lips and said, "is it interesting to dress like this?" Seven year old college entrance examination full score champion, pretend that he can''t anything, test zero, interesting? In the past, every time she finished the exam, she took the first grade score to show her parents. Gu mang should laugh at her behind her back. I can also do traditional Chinese medicine, dance and design. She always thought that her parents loved her most, but she asked someone to teach Gu mang so many things. It''s not good for her parents to teach them secretly. Do they give her all their property because of this guilt? But will the money make up for her future? Gu mang still ignored her and didn''t lift her eyelids. Gu Yin pinched her cool fingertips and suddenly laughed, "sister, I''m really strange. You are so good to Meng Jinyang, a stranger. I''m not cold or indifferent to my own sister. Do you think your parents will not be in peace when they know about it underground?" In an instant, the cold light at the bottom of Gu Mang''s eyes appeared, and low pressure was lingering all over the body. Gu Yin looks at her, throat suddenly tight, lips move, want to say something, but inexplicably can''t make a sound. Subconsciously back away from the railing. At school, Gu mang almost threw her downstairs. She has a shadow now. Gu mang slowly raised his head, stood straight, turned to her. Gu Yin on her dark eyes, the heart seems to jump to the throat, two legs stiff. Gu mang inserted his pocket with one hand, and the other hung down naturally. His fingers were holding smoke, and he approached her step by step. Corner of the mouth picked a smile, the voice line is light, and slow, "Gu Yin, how come you haven''t learned to be good, you have to provoke me." Gu Yin stares at her and staggers back. Her eyes are full of hidden fear. Her nails are pinched into her palm. "Am I right? You didn''t pretend? " Gu mang thought for two seconds, eyebrows raised, "quite right." She just plays. She likes to be neat and pretend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Gu Yin raised his chin, "you are so good to Meng Jinyang. She was taught by you. The result is not like that." Gu mang eyebrows more and more cold, lowered his head, played the ash, "continue." "Now who doesn''t know Meng Jinyang in the whole country, who doesn''t know that she was violated at the age of five, she is very pathetic, but don''t you notice that Shen Huan, a few people in class 20, are willing to play with her. Sympathy is true, but they won''t get close to her. They treat her as a virus and stay away from her." Gu Yin is very proud of her smile. After that incident was exposed, Meng Jinyang''s life was like that. At the bottom of Gu Mang''s eyes, there was a frightening surly. "It''s your choice. You could have left school with her. You didn''t Gu Yin sneered, "if Meng Jinyang doesn''t say it, no one will know. You let her say it. You have made her so bad that everyone still thinks you are very good to her. Gu Mang, you are not only pretending, you are also hypocritical. " Gu mang suddenly opened his eyelids. His eyes were overcast and cold. He was bloody. "You know how to play." Gu Yin narrowed her eyes. "It''s a pity that neither of you left. I --" before I finished speaking, Gu Yin could hardly see Gu Mang''s action, and a dark gun suddenly forced against her head. Lift eyes, then on the upper Gu mang cold evil four eyes, full of no cover up killing intention. She was so stiff that her teeth began to chatter. "Gu Gu mang You dare to bring a gun to the presidential palace... " Her voice was shaking, her eyes were wide open, and she was afraid to move. Gu mang holds the gun, his head is crooked, and the dark eyes of the cold pool stare at her, which is creepy. She slowly opened the insurance with her fingers and laughed. "I was in a good mood." Gu Yin looked at her movements, and her heart leaped to her throat in an instant, "what do you want to do..." "You can''t remember without a little blood." Gu mang spoke slowly. Gu Yin''s face turned pale with fright, "dare you! Don''t forget what our parents said in their wills that we should not hurt each other Gu Mang''s smile at the corner of his mouth slowly congealed, narrowed his eyes, and the muzzle of the gun moved down slowly from her face. The tone made people shudder, "Gu Yin, did you forget it? I have been disobedient since I was a child." In an instant, Gu Yin''s pores are going to burst. "This is the presidential palace..." She tried to stabilize her voice. Gu mang pulled the corners of his mouth carelessly. The next second, his pupils shrank -- Bang - GU Yin screamed wildly, and the whole person fell back and fell to the ground in confusion. This just saw, Gu mang that shot is hit on the ground. The girl slowly squatted down in front of her, raised her eyes, looked at the frightened Gu Yin, and laughed, "no one is sure about the fire, you say." "You..." Gu Yin stares at the gun in her hand tightly, and her lips tremble, "don''t think that if you go to Lujia, you will have a supporter." Gu Mang''s muzzle is on the ground, and the posture of evil and bandit is used to the gun. Gu Yin inexplicably remembers that when he was in Changning Town, Gu mang often played with Gu Si''s simulation gun. Simulation gun The thunder in my head made me tremble even more. I don''t know how long after that, she saw Gu mang hook lips and laughed, "Gu Yin, you say you are so brave, what do you take to play with me?" Gu Yin pursed her lips and glared at her. Gu mang gets up slowly. Just then, the one who just heard the gunshot came. Lu Chengzhou and Joston are at the front. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 When Joston saw Gu mang bring the gun into the presidential palace, his eyes sank. How did she get through the security door? What''s the inspection equipment for dozens of security doors in the presidential palace? Joston pursed his lips and looked at Gu mang. His voice was still polite. "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?" Hill and Noah are staring at Gu mang. When Lu Chengzhou arrived, he kept his eyes on Gu Mang, but no one looked at him. The girl put away the gun without any expression and put out the cigarette in her hand and threw it into the garbage can. Then he walked slowly to Lu Chengzhou, and his aura was languid. The man naturally held her hand, "what''s going on?" "She came up behind me, and I thought someone was going to attack me and fired a shot." With that, Gu mang grinned, turned his wrist, and said, "she''s very lucky. I can''t shoot properly. It''s not fun to see blood." Gu Yin bit his lips and trembled. He looked at the bullet hole on the ground and immediately dropped his eyes. It seemed that he was scared. She didn''t believe that Gu Mang''s shooting method was not correct. She was warning her. The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. The president''s office has lost face because An''an was beaten. Now there is a man who almost let the presidential palace see blood! Is Gu mang a good shooter, Gu Yin will be carried out from here today? Joston''s expression could hardly hold. Lu Yi and Lu Qi standing in the back heard Gu mang say that they were not good at shooting, so they took a puff from the corners of their mouths Lu Chengzhou''s eyes filled with laughter, flashed away, and whispered, "didn''t you frighten me?" Gu mang picks eyebrow, "OK." Lu Chengzhou nodded and solemnly, "go back and teach you to shoot. Next time, who will scare you in the back and aim at it." Gu mang murmured. Lu Yi: Gu Yin, who was still sitting on the ground, trembled again. His face was white with fear, and his fingers pinched his sleeve. Others watched a man and a woman as if no one else to discuss how to shoot, facial expression more complicated. Noah took a deep breath, slightly tilted his head and looked behind him, "go and help Miss Gu Yin up." "Yes." The servant immediately went to help Gu Yin. Gu Yin was helped to stand up. Noah looked at Gu Yin, suddenly frowned, turned to Gu Mang, asked: "Miss Gu, you and Gu yin?" They are all surnamed Gu. She didn''t check Gu Mang''s background before, only after she treated the Lu family and Qin family. But I know Gu mang has no father and no mother. Gu mang did not make a sound. Gu Yin slowly calmed down and said in a soft voice, "Gu mang is my sister. There are some misunderstandings between us. I saw her coming to the presidential palace just now, so I wanted to come and find her." Joston and Noah looked at each other unexpectedly. These two people''s lives almost have no intersection. Are they sisters? Hill looked at Gu Yin and Gu Mang and said with a smile, "Miss Gu''s medical skills are so good, no wonder my sister can enter the medical organization." Gu Yin hears the speech, the low drooping eyes are full of cold. She''s already a student at the medical organization, and she''s going to be on her team. Kangqi''s international influence is almost equal to that of Yu Zhongjing. No one in the Department of medicine of Peking University can match her international status. She will surely surpass Gu mang. Gu mang was still careless, as if he didn''t hear what they said. Looking at Lu Chengzhou, he whispered, "is the talk over?" Lu Chengzhou nodded, "let''s go back." "Well." Gu mang put on his cap and pressed the brim. Lu Chengzhou takes Gu Mang and turns to leave the small balcony. Before leaving, he glances at Gu Yin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Joston personally sent both men to the gate of the presidential palace. After saying goodbye, Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang drove away. Joston looked farther and farther at the back of the car, "and then check the background of all the people around Gu mang." Noah answered, looked at the direction they left and murmured, "Gu Mang and Gu Yin are strange. I don''t know what is the misunderstanding." Joston turned to Sant, "arrange to replace the latest detection technology and equipment for the presidential palace." Let Lu Chengzhou''s people bring the guns in, a bunch of rubbish! "Yes." Centor lowered his head and was terrified to death. Hill waited for Joston to finish everything, and said, "come up with me to see Ann." When Joston heard this, he subconsciously looked at Ann''s hand and pursed her lips. "She''s very hot. I just hit her. If I go there, she won''t be happy. Please advise her." he has never hit anyone. ANN is the first one. Heartache return heartache, but this daughter is too ignorant. It was because of her impulse that the presidential palace lost nearly seven billion dollars, but she did not have a long memory. Hill looked down, thought a little, and nodded. It''s time to teach Ann. ¡­¡­ The presidential palace is fast. In the afternoon, all the information of Gu mang was put on Joston''s desk. Both Gu Mang and Gu Yin are well-known, and their information is not much, but they are not too few. It''s just that the only thing that works is one. "Dad, Gu Mang''s parents gave all their property to Gu Yin. Gu Mang and her brother Gu Si have nothing. Isn''t it strange?" When Noah got the information, he couldn''t figure it out. All the property is given to Gu Yin. Are Gu Mang and Gu si not their own? Joston sat in his office chair, his eyes deep and frowning slightly. "It''s very strange." Noah laughed, "unless only Gu Yin is their own." If it is not for this reason, the parents'' practice is really incredible. Joston pointed to the file. "Can we check the DNA of Gu Mang and Gu yin?" Noah shook his head. "No, our people only find these. If we want to further investigate, we can''t find anything." Joston was silent for a few seconds, continued to look at Gu Mang''s information, "can you find out who Gu mang learned from?" "I can''t find it. There''s nothing useful in this information, and there''s no flaw in it." This is Noah''s strangest place. It''s all spread in China for a long time. Gu Yin''s is more simple than Gu mang. He is a good and obedient student. If there is a misunderstanding between two people, it can only be Gu Mang''s quarrel with Gu Yin because of the property problem. Joston was not interested in the drama of fighting for family property and turned over another page of information. When he saw a large blank, his eyebrows suddenly frowned, "this information of Gu si..." Gu Si, male, seven years old. Five word profile What profile is this? He has never seen such a simple one! Noah is also very difficult to understand: "I found Gu Si''s information, even where he is now people can not be found." None of the K''s intelligence networks can find it. Joston tightened his lips. "The data should have been erased by hackers. A very powerful hacker." Noah didn''t look very good. After struggling for a long time, nothing useful was found out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 After a while of silence, Joston looked at her. "The people from the medical organization are going back tomorrow. Take Gu Yin to meet Kangqi." Noah nodded. "Gu Yin''s personality looks very good. Making friends with ANN can also sharpen her temperament." Joston''s eyes fell on Gu Si''s data, and his eyes were heavy. A 7-year-old''s data, even using top hackers. Noah thought of something and asked, "by the way, Dad, what did Lu Chengzhou talk to you in the morning?" Joston said: "a lot of urgently needed goods of the 14th Institute were destroyed by Huo Zhi. We have reserves here." When he asked for them, Noah sneered, "you can give them thirty times the price and let them buy it!" Since it is in urgent need, they will buy it at any price. Joston pinched the corner of his eyes wearily. "I gave them to them, and Lu Chengzhou also promised to help us deliver a batch of goods." Noah turned black. "The film League has blacklisted country K. several organizations have not accepted our orders. Only Lu Chengzhou has channels." Joston Mou bottom thinks, "think of a way to make peace with the shadow League, let Ann apologize to the miracle doctor." ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu mang came out from the bath and wiped his hair with a towel. Lu Chengzhou leans on her bed to make a phone call, the most eye-catching is that pair of long legs. Wearing simple home clothes, short hair and half dry, it seems that they have just taken a bath. Seeing her coming out, Lu Chengzhou reached out to her and motioned for her to come over. It was very natural. Gu Mang''s eyes drooped, wiped his hair, walked slowly over to the bed and sat down. Lu Chengzhou took the honey water on the table and handed it to her. Gu mang took it, and then he saw his hands on her legs, almost half around her waist. Slender and distinct fingers around her clothes, intimate and ambiguous. Gu Mang''s eyes narrowed slowly. One small step at a time? Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang''s cold and delicate back neck. His black eyes were deep and his tone was indifferent. He said to the phone, "the day after tomorrow, start testing the final data?" He Yidu and Qin Fang have just received the goods from K country and are moving to the 14th Institute. Qin Fang stares. He Yidu put one hand in his pocket, held his mobile phone, and looked sideways at his head. "Go back and check it. If it''s OK, the test will start in three days." Qin Fang took time to look at the eye he Yidu, "ask when chengge will come back?" The voice reached Lu Chengzhou directly. He said indifferently, "the day after tomorrow, you and Qin Fang will watch carefully." He Yidu said: "OK, this time the result should be more accurate than the previous two." Lu Chengzhou hum, hang up. Throw the mobile phone to one side, Mou son tiny turn, see Gu mang is also chatting with people. His fingers were pointing on the screen, but from his point of view, the screen was pitch black. Lu Chengzhou sat up with a long leg. He put his hand on the towel and wiped her hair. "Asked for a month off. Anything else?" Gu mang looked at the corner of his eyes, because he helped her wipe her hair, and his neckline was slightly open. Large pieces of porcelain white skin exposed, clavicle is very delicate, very good-looking. She picked her eyebrows and answered his question, "you go back first, I''ll go back to Mingcheng when I''m done." "Good." Lu Chengzhou helped her to wipe her hair almost dry. She threw the towel aside, her chin pressed on one side of her shoulder and her arm around her waist. "It''s very thin." She is tall among girls, but compared with him, she is very small. Gu mang side face, look at him. Further. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 The two faces were very close. His eyes and eyebrows were at the bottom of her eyes. His nose was straight and his skin was too good. Just can''t see his eyes very well, eyelashes cover up. If Gu mang slightly lowers his head at the moment, he can find that he has a dark desire. Pause a few seconds, the corner of the girl''s mouth seems to smile, hook up, eyebrows very evil, "no bones?" "Not tonight." Lu Chengzhou said in a low voice without changing his face. His voice was very serious, and his fingers were still around her clothes. It''s like a plot against her clothes. Gu mang slightly pick eyebrow, slow opening, "not tonight?" Her voice was calm and her expression was calm. Lu Chengzhou did not speak, so he kept holding her waist, did not let go, head in her side of the neck. His face is a little biased, her breath is full of her taste, hook his heart itching unbearable. Hands are not honest, seemingly touch her waist. Gu mang squinted and chuckled carelessly. He drank up the honey in the cup and put the cup on the table. Lu Chengzhou recognized the meaning of her smile. She didn''t do anything, and he broke down in front of her. Gu mang took the mobile phone, cocked his legs, opened the game, half body lazy back into his arms. Her back was close to his chest. The temperature of both of them is a little provocative. Lu Chengzhou drooped his eyes and saw the neckline of the girl''s sweater slightly open, and the scenery inside was indistinct. The dark eyes were dark and dark, and the look in her eyes was unpredictable. I know he can''t help it. He''s still like this. He''s not clean up. "Play games together?" Gu mang asked him without lifting his head. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips with a low voice, "really want to play games?" Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at him, "don''t play games, want to see a movie?" Her eyes are very calm, as always cold, but inexplicably hook people. It was as calm as that night when she suddenly pinched his chin and kissed him, giving him an impulse to destroy the peace. A look in the eye, he was defeated. Lu Chengzhou''s heart was a little chaotic, and her eyes were subdued. Somehow, she suddenly remembered her tattoo and whispered, "when will I get a tattoo? All the money has been paid. " Business matters, Gu mang will not be vague, very serious answer to him, "I did not bring tools, and so on back to Ming City." "A month later?" Lu Chengzhou low voice Gu mang holding a mobile phone hand slightly tight, and then heard him say: "can''t worry?" Gu mang ah, dragging the tail, hook up one side of the lip corner, "I understand." Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and laughed, "what do you understand..." Gu mang threw down his mobile phone before his voice fell to the ground. He was still leaning against his arms. A finger caught his shirt collar. His cold fingertips touched his skin and pulled him down. Lu Chengzhou''s smile on his face suddenly froze. Under his eyes, Gu Mang''s head was crooked, and his soft lips covered his side neck. Open your mouth and bite him with your thin teeth, bit by bit, slowly and slowly. It hurts and itches. It''s like tormenting him. Lu Chengzhou breathed out a sigh of forbearance, some trembling, one hand around her waist, the other hand moved to her neck, slowly kneaded, "how long do you want to bite?" Gu Mang, buried in his side neck, bent his eyes and loosened his mouth. His tone was very calm, "can persist for a month." Lu Chengzhou chuckled, "do you want to eat me?" How much is it to prepare for the next bite? Gu mang loosened the collar of his shirt and sat slightly upright. He was still in his arms. He looked at the mark on his neck that was heavier than last time. He was very satisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Seeing her expression, Lu Chengzhou laughed again, "don''t you need rain and dew?"? I remember someone saying, "next time you bite the whole body." He said it almost literally. Gu mang was silent for a second, pushed his hand on her waist and got up from his arms without expression. He yawned lazily and whispered, "sleepy, sleep." The implication is: it''s time for you to go back to your room. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and revealed the meaning of a vulgar scholar, "how many times are you going to use this move?" Gu mang looks at him, pupil is very black, smile a bit, between the eyebrow that is arrogant suddenly appear, speak slowly, "whole body?" She paused a little, Lu Chengzhou looked at her and waited for the second half of her words. The girl leaned over her, hooked his chin with her index finger, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Delicate eyebrows and eyes show some wild evil. There was a calm and tolerant atmosphere in the air. "Lu Chengzhou is really staring at her eyes." Looking at his expression that he wanted to kill her, Gu Mang''s smile magnified, took the towel that had just wiped her hair on the bed, straightened up and spat out two words, "good night." Just about to turn around and put a towel in the bathroom, Lu Chengzhou suddenly grabbed her wrist. Gu mang didn''t react, he pulled him to the bed. He covered her whole body and pressed her body. His wrists were clenched and pressed hard on top of her head. That look a little crazy, there is no reason. Gu mang is pressed on the bed, looks at him, purses lips, plays big. She was about to struggle subconsciously, but her hands and feet were pressed to death by men, unable to move. Before Lin Shuang asked her, she and Lu Chengzhou fight, who will win. I didn''t expect to get the answer in bed. She couldn''t even fight back. Gu mang twisted his wrist, only his fingers could move, "Lu Chengzhou." She called him by name, as if to calm him down. The man looked at her eyes in a flash of panic, pull back a city, hook the lips, but did not want to so calculate. He spoke slowly, still laughing, "try, who can''t stand it first." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Gu mang was defeated by him. He pushed his body down and suppressed him. His eyes were straight, "I want to fight you." Lu Chengzhou didn''t expect that she would be so fierce Gu Mang''s wet hand trembled and pulled his clothes, as if in a hurry, "you asked for it." She was so strong that she tore her clothes. Lu Chengzhou: The man was a little funny, lying flat and letting her tear, but kindly reminded her, "if you are sure that you can do your own business after tonight, I will cooperate." He wanted to. It''s just the meat. He''ll keep her out of bed. Gu mang understood what he meant. His fingers suddenly stopped. His fingertips were a little stiff. He was short of breath and looked at him. Yeah, she''s going to train the kids. I pressed my lips hard. After a long time, Gu Mang''s breathing gradually calmed down. She came down from him and stood by the bed to look at him. Word by word, she squeezed out her teeth and said, "wait, I must be on you." She remembered the fact that he tortured her to death today. Gu mang finished and turned to the bathroom with a cold face. ¡­¡­ Coming out of the bathroom, Gu mang has a low pressure all over his body. Lu Chengzhou has calmed down, leaning on the bed to look at her, can''t help laughing, "still playing?" Gu mang tightly pursed his lips, uncomfortably lifted the quilt and lay down to sleep. Every movement is sulky. - [the author''s words: Thank you for your support in this month. Thank you very much. Bow. In order to thank the treasure''s monthly ticket and subscription, there is a small welfare, which is about how our chengge forced mang Jie to go to him. This small welfare is for the legitimate readers, so QQ reading, tea, Xiaoxiang, starting point, paid readers of QQ browser, [fans worth more than 2000, have monthly ticket records], into the general group: 150411587, screenshot for management review Core, you can enter the legitimate group. There are various activities organized by the group management organization, such as moo,] and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Lu Chengzhou got up from her back, Gu mang raised his legs and kicked him. He clamped his legs and whispered in her ear, "do you want to do it again?" Gu Mang''s back is slightly tight, and no longer struggles. Lu Chengzhou put his arm around her waist and kissed her back neck. He whispered with a little smile, "next time I lie still, let you go, whatever you want." Gu mang spits out a word: "roll." Lu Chengzhou on the shoulder to smile, from the chest issued a deep laugh, "I can bear, how can you so anxious?" "Laugh again and get out of my room." Gu mang said coldly. Lu Chengzhou can''t help laughing. He hasn''t seen her so fierce. Is it really cruel? ¡­¡­ The next day. Lu Chengzhou coax all morning, just coax people almost, holding her hand downstairs to eat. But the girl''s expression is still a face uncomfortable appearance, a body of low pressure. Lu Yi and Lu Qi are puzzled. When they came back from the presidential palace yesterday, Miss Gu was in a good mood. Last night, Miss Gu was with her husband all the time, but how could he possibly offend Miss Gu? The two subordinates quickly looked at Lu Chengzhou, carefully. Then he thought about Lu Chengzhou''s expression in his mind: why is he so happy? Is Lu Yi and Lu Qi have the same idea and look at each other. This is the result of cultivation?! His father''s speed is a little fast. Miss Gu''s 18th birthday has just passed a few days To say the most treacherous words, this behavior is very animal. In the dining room. Lu Chengzhou added sugar to the milk, stirred it, put it in Gu Mang''s hand, and whispered, "drink it." The girl looked at him from the corner of her eyes, with a cold look. Obviously, her anger has not been eliminated. Expressionless. Lu Chengzhou moved his eyes with a guilty heart. He took a piece of bread and spread it on her favorite mango sauce. Then he handed it to her and looked at her, "be obedient. Eat first." Gu Mang''s eyes are cold and icy. After a few seconds, he reaches for the bread and eats it slowly. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes across a shallow smile. ¡­¡­ After dinner, a group of people suddenly appeared in the villa. Headed by a pair of twin brothers, Lu Jiu and Lu Shi, with oriental faces and strong features, wearing the same black jacket. Lu Chengzhou is sitting on the sofa with his long legs overlapping and his arms resting lazily on the armrest. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi, a group of subordinates, stood there respectfully and looked at Gu mang sitting on another sofa. Girls do not have a proper nest on the sofa, looking particularly eye-catching, eyebrows drooping, holding a mobile phone in the game. In the whole villa, there is just a girl and a group of men. It''s never happened. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi are both a little scared. I don''t know why this girl appears here. And in the scene where they talk about things. However, they are all well-trained people under Lu Chengzhou, who know what to do and what not to manage. He just glanced at Gu Mang and then moved away. Lu Chengzhou sipped his tea and cleared his throat. He looked at Lu Jiu and Lu Shi, "a batch of goods from K country are transported to Mingyu island. You two will take people." Lu Jiu and Lu Shi bowed their heads respectfully: "yes." Gu mang Mou bottom slightly pause, they want to go to the island of Ming Yu. "What''s the matter with ChiYan?" Lu Chengzhou almost said a word, and Yu Guang glanced at Gu mang. Lu Jiu said: "the first batch of new students have all assembled, and they can start training after the silence has passed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Silence. A code name. Like the white fox of the shadow League, it became a fearless king without a crown overnight. White fox is a hacker. Silent is the hunter in the dark. Those who have finished training on the killer list say that silent training plans are always blank. Think of what you train what, but the effect is extraordinary. The most amazing thing is that when the same group of people are trained, his training method is like one-on-one. At the end of the training, almost everyone is good at it. If you take one out at random, it is the existence of top mercenaries. Such people will leave ChiYan next year. They don''t want to. Lu Chengzhou rubbed his fingers against the edge of the teacup, thinking. After 14 minutes of silence, he and I were in a deep voice Lu Jiu respectfully said, "yes." Lu Chengzhou deflected his face and took a look at Gu mang. Girls wearing headphones, hands gently point on the screen, it seems that now this posture is tired, lazy for a more comfortable position. When the matter is over, all subordinates return to their positions. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi went down to arrange the delivery of the goods from country K tomorrow. Lu Chengzhou turned his eyes to Lu Yi and lifted his chin, "go upstairs and take the snacks down." "Yes." Lu Yi Ran to get it. Lu Chengzhou gets up and sits next to Gu mang. It''s a single sofa, two people all of a sudden crowded together, close to each other. The man hugged her with his chin on her shoulder and didn''t disturb her. He just watched her play the game. The technology is very good. I haven''t died once. The economy is the highest and the equipment is the best. When you cut the screen, you can''t do it skillfully. Soon, Lu Yi even carried the snack bag down and put it on the tea table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Lu Chengzhou reached for a piece of white chocolate, peeled off the tin foil, and gave Gu mang one. Girls are very natural mouth, hand game did not delay. Lu Yi and Lu Qi: Lu Shi came in midway and asked Lu Yi if he had something to do with him, and he saw this scene:.... " He has never had any expression on his face. Now he is extremely complicated. Damn it! Is that all right?! Lu Qi was not used to it. He lowered his head and did not dare to aim at it. Although Lu Yi has seen a lot of people, he still can''t help feeling from the bottom of his heart that his master''s technology is really the same as opening the door In the afternoon, Lu Chengzhou wants to go out. Gu mang thinks it''s hot outside and doesn''t go with him. I sat in my room with a lollipop in my mouth. I was bored to see the chat records of Lu Yangjian''s group. From top to bottom. Lu Yang: [Jin Yang, the last two physics questions, please take a picture of your answers. ] Meng Jinyang has not returned yet. Qin Yaozhi has taken a picture. Xiaopang and Chuyao also follow Zhanguang, thanks dogleg. Meng Jinyang: [I have another way to send it to you. You can copy whichever is better understood. ] the three brothers are very unified: [OK. ] Qin Yaozhi: [there are fixed collocations and sentence patterns in English. I''ve almost sorted them out. I''ve also sorted out some universal sentences for writing English compositions and sent them to you for recitation. ] SHEN Huan: [I''ve sorted out a lot of important and difficult points in biology. ] xiaopang: [okok, you are really the reincarnation of Bodhisattvas. When I pass my English, I''ll take whatever you eat! ] Lu Yang: [! ] SHEN Huan: [WOW! ] ¡¾¡­¡­ ] it''s basically a discussion study every day. The latest news is yesterday. Lu Yang: [fuck me! I got a total score of 529 this time! Keep up with the last copy! ] xiaopang: [half a year ago, I didn''t dare to think that I could get this score on my own! ] Chu Yao: [my parents, seeing my grades, dare not speak up to me! ] the above three are the three students who are the bottom three of the annual top ranking. It''s all back to one! Gu mang looks at it and smiles. Then throw the mobile phone on the bed, pinch the corner of the eye to relax. Lu Chengzhou had a conversation with a group of subordinates in the morning. Tut, it turned out that Lu Chengzhou was the one who dug the pit for her. Do you want to see her after the 14th Institute? ¡­¡­ The next morning, Gu mang took Lu Chengzhou to the airport. "Send me a message back to Mingcheng, and I''ll pick you up." Lu Chengzhou held her hand and gently kneaded her fingertips. The girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes one pick, "OK." Lu Chengzhou fingers into her hair, slightly thick finger belly rubbed against her face, "gone." Gu mang put his hands in his pockets and nodded his head carelessly. Lu Chengzhou rubbed two more times before he took back his hand, slipped into his pocket and turned away. When he enters the VIP channel, Gu mang squints his eyes for a few seconds. "Miss Gu, shall we go back now?" Lu Qi bowed his head and asked respectfully. Gu mang picked it up with a smile, and turned to go outside the airport. Under the feet of loose uninhibited, take out a mobile phone to send out a message. ¡­¡­ All of them were young men and women of 20 years old. A thousand selected sharp knives were eliminated one by one, and only ten people were left in the end. This is the news that the silent tomorrow will come. Everyone is excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 The island of Ming Yu. The sunlight seeps down from the crevice of the primitive jungle. The wind is subtle and quiet without a trace of popularity. To the depth, a few simple wooden houses are sparse. The roof of the wooden house, all around it, was covered with camouflage woven net, and several children were integrated into the jungle. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it. Under the primitive jungle, is a huge underground force organization. Red inflammation. Only these two words can make all countries avoid being like snakes and scorpions. And now, the open space in front of the cabin. Ten young men and women dressed in special camouflage were sitting on a stone in pairs in a circle, with a fire burning in the middle, and a whole roast sheep on the wooden frame. With the sound of oil and the smell of meat, a group of people were staring at it. Some people couldn''t help swallowing. This group is the one who needs to be trained immediately. In front of the fire stood a man of about 30 years old, with a tough face and a deep scar on his brow bone. He was wearing a camouflage cap and holding cumin skillful wine on the whole lamb. The man is the person in charge of arranging the training, Xing Zhi, the head of law enforcement hall. I''ll give you another hundred peppers to eat Ten people: After five passes and six generals, they came to ChiYan. How could they seem to follow the underworld. Can you tell me what you''re listening to? A girl with long hair gazed at the roast sheep and licked her lips, "brother Xing, can you tell us something about silence? Fame is very famous, but we don''t understand it. We are afraid to offend him in training No one who has no psychological shadow can bring it out silently. Others nodded hard. "Yes, brother Xing, give me some news." "I heard that..." A man suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone looked at it. He choked and coughed and then said, "I heard that silent thief is abnormal!" "Hehe, you can tell me, this is a matter of no idea." "If you can train a pervert, do you think he will be normal?" "Brother Xing, talk about it?" A group of people take a look at the roast sheep, and the thief looks at Xing Zhi curiously. The man took a piece of mutton with a dagger and tasted it. He was a little bit hot, and the paste was not clear: "it''s about your age. I''ve seen him three times, and he''s still a long one." The long one was... the corners of the people''s mouth smoked. They''re about the same age. Are you so abnormal? "Yes, it''s delicious." Xing Zhi sucks his finger, which is spicy. Ten people gathered together, drew out a dagger from their waists and threw it into their mouths. A girl with round face and short hair swallowed the meat in her mouth, "what else, brother Xing?" Xing Zhi took another piece of meat, looked at them, and said with a smile, "the rest, you have to experience it deeply." A group of people were laughed by him, the wind blowing behind, scalp a little numb. The top killer, will you be kind? Hard to swallow throat, they eat meat in silence, a force into the mouth, as if the last meal. Eleven people were surprised to eat a whole roast sheep. ¡­¡­ In all the waiting, silent appeared in the red inflammation training base. The helicopter landed in a clearing. Ten men and women with hands negative, a row of standing in the open space side, waiting for silence to come down. When the door opened, a tall and slender figure appeared in the eyes of all. Step out of the cabin. A group of people watched with wide eyes. Here comes the big guy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 As ten people have heard, the boss is still camouflage pants, loose camouflage jacket, collar up, zipped to the chin, wearing a black mask and a Benny hat. They''ve never seen anyone wear a Benny hat like this. At first glance, it''s the kind of cruel character. From head to toe, there is not a trace of logo, only to see the delicate eyes. Gu Mang, with his hands in his pockets and a camouflage knapsack on his shoulder, walked towards Xingzhi, and was unruly under his feet. Xing Zhi was at ease in front of these ten people yesterday. Now seeing Gu Mang, the man walked forward a few steps, and gathered his angry face and laughed, "silent." Xing Zhi was very afraid of this big man. He was the one who punished him in those years. ChiYan is not what kind of organization, the means is cruel, but there is a bottom line, so at the beginning of the silent privacy did not touch. I didn''t even take off the mask. After all, law enforcement hall is all men, so I don''t really have much interest in what a man looks like. But at that time, the big man was really powerful. If he wanted to change people, he would have died in the law enforcement hall. But the big guy survived. In the end, their boss didn''t know how to deal with the big guy and almost killed him. Now the big man is half of them. If we really want to settle with him about the punishment, we may not be able to beat him if we have another ten of him. Xing Zhi was trembling. Ten people standing on one side were stunned. I''ll go! Is brother Xing so afraid of this big guy?! How perverted are you?! Gu mang looked at Xing Zhi with a deep look. He opened his mouth carelessly. His voice was low and dumb, "master of Xing hall." Xing Zhi smiles, "do you want to rest first or start training now?" Gu mang was so lazy that he stood with his legs bent. "Some things, it''s more fun when it''s dark." Ten people: The heart is all up to the throat. They are not afraid of dark, but why let the big man say it, so cold behind it. Xing Zhi is a little surprised. He usually starts training when he comes, and ends early. He leaves early. This time, he changes? The idea in the head turns next, quickly returns to mind, looks at Gu Mang, "OK, that you go back to the room to rest." Gu mang gave a sound and walked to the wooden house deep in the jungle. I didn''t look at ten people from the beginning to the end. Their eyes have been following Gu mang. A big man''s back is not strong enough. He is cold and proud. He is a bit careless. Wait for Gu mang to walk away slowly. Xingzhi to a group of people, squinting is still looking at Gu mang left the direction, "Congratulations, the boss should change the training method this time." The expression of a group of people changed on the spot. Round faced girl cried, "brother Xing, what''s the casualty rate?" After all, real guns and live ammunition, and silent training, is really very deadly. Xing Zhi thought for a moment, "four people died in the first ten people, three people died in the second time, and four people died last year." The tone is very indifferent, as if the dead cat and dog, rather than a living person. But training is like this, the strong survive. Hearing the news, a group of people were dumbfounded. Nearly half the casualty rate?! This is too high! Only six or seven of a thousand people can be left in the end?! Xing Zhi moved his lower arm and put his hands on his waist, "OK, don''t stand here. When you go back, write the will letter and send me here before lunch." With that, he left. The rest of the group puffed. I''m not afraid of death. I just don''t want to die in the training ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 The simple cabin is for those who take part in the training. It''s the best one for Gu mang. It also has a toilet. A single cot, a desk, a computer, and some new equipment. ChiYan will not be bored to install monitoring under the eyes of Gu Mang, an anti reconnaissance expert. But she still habitually swept around the room. Make sure that there is no problem, put the bag on the table, take off the mask and hat, the black shoulder long hair droops, showing delicate and beautiful facial features. After combing her hair with five fingers, she pulled out her chair and sat down. She cocked her legs and took out her cell phone from her pocket. Apart from a few pieces of news from Lu Chengzhou, there is nothing useful. Yunling: [boss, I called you the money. Please check it. ] Yu Zhongjing: [Master! What a big vote you''ve done! Five billion! I didn''t expect that I could also experience a sudden wealth! ] GU Mang: Hackers. The Black Hawk howled that he did not see the white fox. He was ridiculed. This may be the closest time he left the white fox. After reading all the news, Gu mangcai went to reply to Lu Chengzhou. The news was sent half an hour ago, asking her if she had eaten. White fingers typing slowly, "ah, I haven''t eaten yet." Gu mang message has just been sent, notes become input, a few seconds later: "did not eat breakfast?" Gu mang replied, "I ate some compressed biscuits." I spent more than five hours on the helicopter, and the conditions were not very good. Fourteen conference rooms for 100 people. A group of people are staring at Lu Chengzhou. The man sat in a chair, his head bowed, his brows frowned, his mobile phone in his hand, as if he were replying to a message. The projection screen shows the final data of the fighter plane, which is discussed by all people above the professor level. In the middle of the discussion, Lu Chengzhou suddenly lowered his head, and the meeting seemed to be interrupted by his action. Qin put the corner of his eyes and glanced at the big man beside him, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He Yidu didn''t respond. Lu Chengzhou hit a very long paragraph, sent, "don''t tell me where to go, take care of yourself, or you won''t be released next time." She has always been choosy about eating, how to eat compressed biscuits? On the other side, Gu mang received the news. With a delicate eyebrow and eye, he leaned back and put his legs on the table and typed a word, "Oh." Lu Chengzhou squinted at the word. The attitude is very cold. He closed his jaw and replied, "what do you think of me?" Gu mang smile, the corner of the mouth pick, evil can''t, "no ah." I don''t think so. I just want to kill him. Lu Chengzhou looked at her last tone and frowned slightly, "really not?" Gu mang lazily typed two words: "No." Lu Chengzhou thought of that day, she almost forced his expression on the spot that day, and glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a shallow smile, "are you still angry that night?" That night Gu mang squinted slightly. Yeah, and he tortured her that night. No time to reply, Lu Chengzhou came a message, "don''t be angry, next time I don''t resist." Gu mang chuckled and replied, "something happened." Lu Chengzhou didn''t think much about it. She thought she was really busy. "Well, tell me when it''s over." Gu mang did not return. She holds the mobile phone, carelessly turns in the hand, remembers three years ago she enters the red inflammation matter. At that time, there was a shortage of money. There was a task in the world, and the bid was very high. I wanted to recruit instructors. She went. In 30 days, she trained a group of people. The assessment after training is to go to country d to carry out a task. Before that, he tried and failed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 But the people she trained did a fantastic job. ChiYan''s intelligence network is very powerful. She received the news at the first time, and then asked her to carry out mission training. She didn''t answer. The strength of the shadow League at that time was not comparable to that of ChiYan, and ChiYan could not keep her. If she went to ChiYan, she would be on a pirate ship. It would be difficult to get down. ChiYan is good at playing. After she refused, she didn''t say anything on the surface and gave up. Dig a hole in the dark for her to jump. Someone has released a billion dollar mission for her to deal with one person. She checked with the film alliance''s intelligence network, confirmed that there was no problem, so she went there. It turned out to be a trick. She had a bad time. As soon as she was sober, she arrived at the ChiYan law enforcement hall. Xing Zhi, the leader of the law enforcement hall and several senior members of the law enforcement hall, looked up to her. At that time, there were seven broken ribs, and she was beaten without a piece of good meat. She did not say a word to support down. Then she was injected with all kinds of extortion drugs to torture her, and nerve drugs. That kind of whole body bone head seems to be crushed the same pain. She just didn''t let go. She thought she could hold on until someone came to rescue her, but unfortunately, the ChiYan intelligence network was so powerful that no one could find their nest. The boss seems to be impatient. He tortured her for five days, and on the sixth day, he was ready to kill her. She can only help herself. She has agreed with ChiYan for five years to train a group of people every year for 24 days. ChiYan''s strength was put there, and she was very cheerful to let her leave. She only appeared on time when she was training. She was sent to the hospital by the red inflamed people, and later was transferred by Yu Zhongjing and Yu Mufeng. I was in bed for more than a month before I could walk. For more than a month, she was checking the information of the red inflammation boss day and night. But she is the so-called first hacker, nothing can be found. She even the intelligence network of ChiYan was hacked in, and she didn''t find out who was the boss of ChiYan. Because of the torture, some tattoos on her arms and legs were revealed. Yu Zhongjing helped her contact the shape doctor and washed all the signs off her body. After this incident, for a long time, she did not dare to move any more, hid her tracks and went back to Changning town to continue her schooling. When Lin Shuang had an accident, Yunling contacted her and she didn''t show up. That day in the villa of K country, she heard Lu Chengzhou say "ChiYan". Ah, that mood. Gu mang squinted his eyes, and the mobile phone that he turned in his hand suddenly stopped and knocked at the edge of the table. And then one knock at a time. In an excessively quiet room, there is an unknown murderous air. The girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are cold, with a little confusion. But she said, don''t let her find out the boss of ChiYan, or she will kill him. What to do. ¡­¡­ At noon. Xing Zhi personally came to Gu mang to deliver the meal. A bowl of rice, a steamed bread, two chicken legs, an apple. It''s a good lunch. "Silent, what time do you start training at night?" Xing Zhi handed her lunch and asked. Gu mang took his lunch plate and chuckled. He didn''t answer him. He said slowly, "your boss..." Xing Zhi looked at her, saw her stop and said in doubt: "what?" The man''s expression is very casual, it seems that there is no guard against her, as if she asked not the top secret of their inflamed, but an ordinary person. Or maybe, he doesn''t worry that someone has the ability to find their boss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Gu mang eyebrows slightly pick, "this training, he will come?" In the past, although she couldn''t find anyone in training, her intuition told her that ChiYan''s boss, who couldn''t even find her information, was watching. Now Lu Chengzhou is familiar with her She can hide in front of these people. If Lu Chengzhou comes, he can recognize her at a glance. Xing Zhi didn''t know why she would suddenly mention their boss. She just laughed and said, "this time our boss has something to do. I''ll give it to me. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll pass it on." Gu mang Mou color is deep, languid ah, nod to answer his previous question, "after dark, time to be determined." Xing Zhi said, "well, you have a rest." Gu man turned around with the plate and kicked the door. ¡­¡­ As soon as the sun set, ten of them began to panic. Without specific time, it''s like a knife hanging on the head. I don''t know when it will kill them. As a result, he was very conscious of standing at the door of Gu Mang''s cabin, standing upright in a special camouflage. Xing zhidala is sitting on a stone on one side, with his legs on his arm and digital equipment in his hand to check the training arrangement. It''s nine o''clock in the evening. The girl with long hair looked at the sky as if it was covered with a layer of black clouds, and the voice was pressed to the lowest. "That, it''s so dark. When will it start?" The man next to her also raised his eyes, "I don''t know, wait a minute." It''s half past ten. "Not yet?" The girl with long hair asked again. Round faced girl said: "wait a minute." The rest of the people are very distressed. They have been standing here for three and a half hours. At twelve o''clock in the morning, the door of Gu Mang''s room opened slowly. A group of people suddenly regained their consciousness, straightened their backs and looked at the front. Yu Guang sweeps the black stick of special material in Gu Mang''s hand and takes a look at it more. I don''t know what this big guy wants. Xing Zhi raised his head and looked at Gu mang. He got up and walked over, "silent, is it going to start?" Gu mang glanced at the ten people who were standing over there and said. The others looked at Gu mang with bright eyes. The girl''s hand naturally hangs, slightly tilts the head, does not worry does not slow to walk toward them in the past. She is thin and thin, with a special camouflage and a mask on her face. He wore open fingered gloves and his fingers were long and clear. "Drillmaster, what is our training content tonight?" A man asked in a clear voice, with a little blinding excitement under his eyes. Others turn to Gu mang. "Training content." The girl repeated, throwing the black stick in her hand to one side, slightly lowered her head, moved her wrists, and then lifted her eyelids. In the face of a group of people, she vomited out two words, "be beaten." Voice just fell, ten people have not responded, one of the men was Gu mang a kick down. There''s a bang. Face to the ground, eat a mouthful of soil, for several seconds did not get up. Others frown. Xing Zhi said: I''ll go, boss. This time, how can I feel more cruel than before. Don''t leave half of them this time Ten people didn''t come easily. Gu mang eyebrow is quite cold to sweep one eye the remaining nine, "go up together." All of them are selected by thousands of people. One of them is the existence of a group of people who hang and beat them. The strength in their bones that they don''t accept defeat is suddenly stimulated. How about the top killer list? It''s just one person. They don''t believe that ten people can''t beat it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Nine people looked at each other, pursed their lips, and suddenly all hands attacked Gu mang. The man who was kicked on the ground also got up and bit his teeth and rushed up. Gu mang clamped the fist that hit her, twisted his backhand and relieved his strength. His body turned sideways and his elbow hit the other side''s shoulder. He fell over his shoulder and was severely hit by her. The moves are quick and accurate without any hesitation. The girl with short hair suddenly hugs her waist from behind Gu mang. Gu mang clasps her left arm, squats down quickly and kneels on her left knee. She throws her body out of the room. Girls hit the tree waist, and bounce to the ground, lying in a mess, as if the viscera pain together. At the same time, Gu mang turns his head and kicks him, and the man behind him who is going to attack her is kicked over by her. Xing Zhi watched ten people being beaten up by Gu mang one by one. He looked down at the time. Three minutes, really vulnerable. Put down the last one, Gu mang takes back the leg on a man''s neck, stands up straight, goes to pick up the black stick and turns back. Ten seconds or so, the other people were up from the ground, staring at the thin camouflage figure. Gu mang took a black stick in one hand and knocked it in the other palm, and walked towards them. A group of people see some scalp numbness, can not help but back. "Drillmaster, what are you going to do?" A man couldn''t help asking. Gu mang exquisite eyebrows and eyes a pick, did not speak, came to them, in their vigilant eyes, black eyes slightly curved, holding a black stick began to draw on them. Fortunately, they had been strictly trained to avoid screaming. But Gu mang pulled them back one by one. "Drillmaster, can you tell us why training is beaten?" "We are here to train, not to be beaten!" "Drillmaster, if you don''t teach us other skills, is it useful for us to fight like this?" A man howls. Gu mang squinted his eyes, "nonsense is so much." The moment under the hand is more merciless. Xing Zhi said: So tonight''s training was really a hit? He can see that the big guy didn''t hurt the bones of these students, but he was really cruel. Ten of them were beaten with their heads in their arms. Half an hour later, Gu mang was happy. Then all the people watched the big man put the black stick into his side waist, his voice was low and hoarse, "go pack up, give you five minutes, go into the forest." All of them said, "well Let them go into the forest with their wounds?! Training casualty rate is high, is that because of this?! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the red scorpion training base. Lu Chengzhou came back tonight to pick up something and walked out of the office. He remembered Gu Si and walked to the dormitory of Gu Si. On the way, I met a special instructor in charge of Gu Si. "Lu Shao." The drillmaster''s straight and respectful salute. Lu Chengzhou nodded, "how about Gu Si''s recent training?" "The instructor replied:" or in addition to physical limitations, everything else is fast, the best shooting, programming there, the fastest learning, Gu Si should never forget. " Lu Chengzhou knew Gu Mang''s skill, but he didn''t expect Gu Si to do the same. He looked at the instructor, "so you have nothing to teach him?" Instructor dry smile, "he last time, almost our red scorpion firewall to black." Lu Chengzhou: Why didn''t anyone tell him about it? The instructor''s mentality is a little broken, Gu Si has been in the red scorpion for four months. In the past four months, they have taught everything that they can and can''t teach. I really don''t know what to teach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Now Gu Si in addition to the usual daily training, every day bored in the room playing computer. "Where is he now?" Asked Lu Chengzhou. It goes without saying who he is referring to. The instructor is very respectful, "should play the game in the dormitory." With one hand in his pocket, Lu Chengzhou went straight to the dormitory. If you look at the window alone, you can hear it. I''m good at it? You''ve never seen my sister''s skill! " Gu Si opens the voice transformer, can hear the tone thief proud. Lu Chengzhou picked the corner of his mouth and stopped to look into the window. Gu''s bandits were squatting on the chair, wearing headphones and playing games. Their hands were flying fast on the keyboard. "I''m almost on my way. You''re going to seduce a wave. I''ll take them home. There''s no retreat!" Lu Chengzhou: There did not know what to ask, Gu Si said: "my elder sister, omnipotent! What game is national service level! You want my sister to join your team? Don''t think about it. My sister doesn''t mix with the competition circle. " Lu Chengzhou listened to Gu Si''s words in the left and my sister in the right, and chuckled. Take out a cigarette, smoke a cigarette out, bite in the mouth, lighter light. With a slight voice and a slight frown on Gu Si''s eyebrows, he saw Lu Chengzhou standing there smoking. Lazy, and his sister smoking posture is very similar. Drink his elder sister honey water even if, still more and more like his elder sister, what kind of pig can provide cabbage so. With a glance, Gu Si takes back his eyes without expression and continues to play the game. Lu Chengzhou was standing outside, his slender and distinct fingers holding a cigarette, his mobile phone in one hand, and opening Gu Mang''s chat box. He was very bored to read the chat records of two people, and occasionally made shallow remarks. Gu Si played a game, small hand with camouflage trouser pocket, came out, look at him, "what do you want me to do?" Lu Chengzhou''s eyes slightly deviated and his eyes fell on him. Wearing the training cap on the other side, the expression is very uncomfortable. Put away your mobile phone and put it in the dustbin. Careless opening, "red scorpion has nothing to teach you, why not mention it?" "That''s it?" Lu Chengzhou nodded. Gu Si quite casually said: "I, from the animal camp, to the red scorpion, the red scorpion has been quite fierce, I change, where can I change?" What better than the red scorpion? There is a place where his sister was trained before. But his sister won''t let him go there. It''s OK to stay in the red scorpion. He''s going to read and take part in this year''s college entrance examination. Lu Chengzhou looked at him, raised eyebrows, "want to change, there are places for you to go." Gu Si hears speech, eyeground is tiny a bright, "what place? More powerful than the red scorpion? " The man was lazy and said nothing. Gu Si instantly felt that Lu Chengzhou was pleasing to the eye, at least a little useful. He opened his eyes and asked, "where, when can I go?" "The island of Styx." Lu Chengzhou said faintly: "there are a group of new students, training just started, internationally famous mercenary instructors." "Well known mercenary instructors in the world?" Gu Si thought of his sister, the number one killer, and the instructor that various mercenary organizations were looking for. But his sister was trapped by an organization called "ChiYan". Now she only trains people for them. ChiYan has a hacker as powerful as his sister. The whole film alliance''s intelligence network can''t find out who is his sister''s death metamorphosis in the pit of "ChiYan". It is said that the training of ChiYan should have started a week ago, and his sister has asked for leave for some time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 I don''t know who the famous instructor Lu Chengzhou said is. Gu Si is very interested. In my head, I think about the instructors who are worthy of international reputation. Lu Chengzhou looked down at him, his voice was low and hoarse. "If you want to go, pack your bags now. I''ll arrange a special plane for you." Gu Si did not hesitate, "OK." Lu Chengzhou nodded and took out his mobile phone to call Qin Fang. Gu Si turns back to the room, eyes can not hide the excitement. ¡­¡­ The island of Ming Yu. After only one night, some people could not hold on to it. They all depended on their companions. The training program after being beaten is the extreme escape from the jungle. Once caught, it will be eliminated immediately. Unmanned helicopters hovered over the forest, and countless people were still searching the forest for the ten people. A man''s face was smeared with camouflage oil, hiding in the low-lying grass, looking up at the helicopter above, his expression was extremely complex, "is silence crazy? Starting from our training, as long as it is a helicopter in the sky, we must find a way to shoot it down! " The people next to him nodded, "not only the helicopter, but also the people searching for us. Let''s make a group of ten! More than a thousand people! " "People don''t say anything." The round faced girl said, "that unmanned helicopter is tens of millions, really let us spoil it like this?" "What a waste! With our guns with the longest range of 600 meters, are you hit? " That''s ChiYan''s most advanced unmanned helicopter. The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. They are so hard After a long time, someone said, "I think, we must go separately. The goal of ten people is too big." The others nodded. "How many teams are we in? Ten people are not easy to mark. " The voice is very low, always alert to the surrounding situation. The slightly calm man said, "we are divided into four teams. No. 4222 and No. 6 are injured. He enters the team of four, and the rest is formed according to the sequence number of each two." Before entering the forest, Xing Zhi assigned them a number. When they started training, they had no name, only code. They are not familiar with this group of people, but they are training together this time. "Yes." The unit''s proposal was adopted unanimously. No. 1 said: "although the target is small, but the strength is also reduced. Be careful and fight with them with your brain. Don''t hit hard." "Yes, it''s not stupid." "At the end of this project, when we gather, I hope we all live." The faces covered with camouflage oil had no expression. They looked at each other and nodded after several seconds. He got up slowly and was about to disperse his action -- suddenly, there was a loud bang in the air. Half of the body, the crowd immediately squatted down, realizing what it was. Their eyes were full of disbelief. As soon as their eyes turned, they saw that the helicopter that had been searching for them had exploded. A thick cloud of black smoke exploded in the air. Gu Mang''s low and dumb voice sounded in everyone''s earphones, "there are 11 helicopters in total, mine has been solved, the rest, each one, can''t hit, eliminated." The tone was casual. The crowd looked at the direction of the explosion of the helicopter in the air They were just thinking about how to shoot down the helicopter. With the guns in their hands, it''s impossible! As a result, the big guy has given them a vivid lesson and blew up the first helicopter directly! When entering the forest, the equipment of the big man is the same as them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 For a long time, a group of people recovered. No. 3 swallowed hard and said, "what a pervert..." As soon as the voice fell, the voice of a group of people searching came from the distance. Ten people''s faces immediately coagulated and quickly found a place to hide themselves. Camouflage figures roll and jump in the woods, plunge into the bushes or hide in the high places of depressions to ensure the vision. Communicate in voice. "The drillmaster blew up the helicopter. It would be a shame if we couldn''t even solve the team." "That''s right. I''ve been running all night. Let''s take a look at the team first." "There are snipers nearby. I don''t know the exact location. When you rush out to solve the team, you have to get rid of the snipers." "No.7 is the fastest player in our group. He will seduce him. I promise to kill the sniper with one shot. The rest of us will kill the team as soon as possible." "No problem!" ¡­¡­ When Qin was released to ChiYan, it was noon. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi have just returned from transporting goods from K country, so they personally pick up Qin Fang. When they saw the small figure that followed Qin Fang and came down from the helicopter with him:.... " What situation, how can you bring the child to the red inflammation?! The children are wearing black jacket, black trousers, small leather boots and cap, so they can''t see their faces clearly. Qin Fang took Gu Si to them. Gu Si stabbed his hat with a finger, showing his eyebrows and eyes, and calmly looked at the surrounding environment. The original forest, surrounded by mountains, is a very secret place. Red scorpion strength is very strong, with Huo Zhi are on the same level, here than the red scorpion more powerful? When he knew that his sister and Lu Chengzhou were together, he checked Lu Chengzhou''s information. The huge financial support behind the 14 institutes is that thieves burn money and invest hundreds of billions into them every year. Red scorpion''s second best. I don''t know if he has any other identities. Or is he not skilled enough to find anything deeper? Gu Si frowned and couldn''t think of it. When they saw Qin Fang, they bowed down respectfully: "Qin Shao." Qin Fang nodded, squinted and looked around, "how long has the special training started?" Lu Jiuhui said, "it started in the early hours of last night." Qin Fang said, "go to the monitoring room and have a look." "Yes." Lu Jiu and Lu Shi turn around and take them to the deep forest. After walking in the forest for about ten minutes, the outline of several simple wooden houses appeared, and Gu Si took a look at it more. In front of a wooden house, Lu Jiu opened the door and several people walked in one after another. Gu Si glanced around in his eyes. After entering the wooden house, another room was opened. It was a staircase that only allowed two people to walk side by side. Gu Si saw this and picked his eyebrows. The organization was built underground? Qin Fang went down the familiar road. Lu Shi asked, "Qin Shao, is Lu Shao asking you to focus on this special training?" In the past years, it was their grandfather who came to see it in person. This year, there were a lot of things going on in the 14 events, so they couldn''t get away from it. But it''s not all agreed. Xing Zhi is in charge this year. How can Qin Shao come all of a sudden? "No Qin Fang said, "I just came to see someone off." Lu Shi slightly wrung eyebrows, "send a person?" Qin Fang Chin a pick Gu Si. Lu Shi is more confused. Why send a child here? Lu Jiu thinks more than Lu Shi. He looks at Gu Si with low eyes. His eyes are a little deep. Don''t be what he guessed. Through the long and straight stairs, about three minutes walk, to the end, a turn, the field of vision instantly open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 An empty hall can hold at least hundreds of people and has a vast dome. As soon as you look up, you can see the whole wall opposite, all of which are exquisite reliefs with complicated patterns. The black gilded chair stands in the middle of the front of the relief wall, covered with black fur cushion. Just look at the gilded chair, the heart is shrouded with a vague sense of oppression. It makes people want to surrender involuntarily. The pupil of Gu Si shrinks slightly. What is Lu Chengzhou''s organization for? It looks like a bull. Gu Si takes off the cap, the little finger of the bandit in the hook. When Lu Jiu and Lu Shiguang saw Gu Si take off his hat, they glanced at the corner of their eyes unconsciously. Then, as soon as they saw Gu Si''s face, they suddenly opened their eyes and took a cold breath. I''ll go! This face looks like Miss Gu fifty percent! Wait This child is not the illegitimate son of their father and Miss Gu, is it?! Lu Shi was stunned and his head was full of thunder and lightning. Lu Jiu was the first to return to God. He was still half confused, but he didn''t ask much. He looked at the four and continued to lead the way ahead. Lu Shi followed Lu Jiu in vain. The hall is flanked by several corridors, and four people walk towards an entrance to the East. A man in a camouflage vest passed the hall and saw Qin Fang. He turned his body and folded his feet. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "Qin Shao." Qin Fang responded with one hand and inserted his pocket with one hand. Gu Si''s face has no expression to follow in the side, hands in trouser pockets, very cool posture. The layout of the underground corridor is ingenious, with closed double doors on both sides. At first glance, it is a functional door with special material, and the color is heavy black. After a long time, Lu Jiu and Lu Shi completely recovered, so they took a look at the delicate face of Gu Si. Do they have a successor When they came to a double door numbered 12, Lu Jiu and Lu Shi stopped and opened the door toward both sides. He turned aside and respectfully asked Qin to put it in. "Qin Li''s eyes are short. I''ll see all the people in the monitoring room." Qin Fang nodded. The monitoring room is 300 square meters, all of which are high-end instruments and electronic equipment. Every wall is hung with monitoring pictures, there is no dead corner to monitor the situation outside. Qin Fang deviated from his face and turned his eyes to the monitoring screen of this special training. He opened his chair and sat down, "which project is training now?" With that, he took a look at Gu Si, lifted his chin to the chair next to him and motioned him to sit down. Gu Si jumps with short legs and sits on the chair. Qin Fang said: Tut, I can''t look cool at ordinary times. I can''t even reach the chair because of my short legs. The person in charge of the monitoring room here respectfully replied to Qin Fang''s question, "extreme escape from the jungle, including silence, everyone must work down a UAV and destroy the whole regiment cooperating with the training." Gu Si narrowed his eyes Silent? Is this red inflammation? When Qin Fang heard the speech, he took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "is it not that he is silent about the training funds? One shot at US $35 million? " 11, converted down to nearly 3 billion RMB?! Not to mention other training funds! This is insane! The faces of everyone in the surveillance room are complicated. Lu Jiu was also very difficult to accept when he knew it, but he still cooperated. Looking at Qin Fang, he said, "Lu Shaofen told us that we should meet the requirements of silent training unconditionally. He said that these people''s shooting skills are not very good, so we must strengthen training." - [author''s words: two chapters were blocked before, but they were released after being approved today. Therefore, there are two more chapters in the catalog, which does not affect reading. When you see many people asking, you climb up to update the explanation. Then help the management to publicize yiha group number: 150411587, Momo, in advance, chengge knows about sister Mang''s vest. Lu Chengzhou has never been so flustered in his life: you are silent Gu mang put his hand on his face and laughed: well. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 "Bad shooting?" Qin Fang frowned in disbelief. "These people are one in a million. In the red scorpion, they are all king of war!" Or they won''t be sent to ChiYan for silent training. Lu Jiuhui said, "it''s just so in silence." Qin Fang was very tired and bit his teeth. "Even if you don''t see enough in front of silence, you don''t have to do a UAV alone?" Three sniper training is enough. Lu Jiuyi was a little silent. In the past years, the training cost plus the examination cost is about one billion yuan, which is estimated to be 10 times this year! He needs to find time to talk to silence. It''s just training ten people. It''s too expensive for them to bear Lu Shi thought for a moment and said, "all 11 UAVs are ready. One of them has been blasted silently. Now we can withdraw all the UAVs. It''s time." The goal of shooting down the UAV is to train the gun. I used to be in the shooting range, but this year I decided to be in the forest. "What to withdraw? I thought I was going bankrupt." Qin Fang said angrily. It took a long time for Qin Fang to accept this training method. Looking at the monitoring screen, he lifted his chin and said, "I''ll show you the silent position." He hasn''t seen what the big man looks like. "Yes." The person in charge of the monitoring room raises the digital terminal in his hand and looks for Gu Mang''s figure. Gu Si, who has been slightly lowering his head, lifted his eyelids. The big black and white eyes are childish, but the color of their eyes is not in line with their age, which is somewhat cold and cruel. ChiYan, from Lu Chengzhou. It was Lu Chengzhou who nearly killed his sister. He can do it. Gu looks at the screen constantly switching. After all the monitoring probes were checked, two double teams of special training were found, but Gu mang was not seen. The person in charge of the monitoring room twisted his eyebrows and turned to Qin Fang, "Qin Shao, I can''t find silence..." So many electronic eyes, almost covering the entire jungle. How does silence escape? Gu Si hooked the corner of his mouth and laughed with disdain, which was not audible. Qin Fang expected, also did not let continue to look, said: "before there is a silent monitoring screen out, I have a look." The person in charge said respectfully, "yes." He thought about it for a moment, and then he tuned out the video of yesterday''s silent fight and blood abuse. The picture shows Gu mang coming out of the cabin. It''s covered from head to toe. Qin Fang stares at the silent figure, and has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. After thinking for a few seconds, he quickly forgot about it. His eyes fell on the black stick in silent hands. He glanced at the person in charge curiously, "what does he want?" Before the person in charge said anything, Qin Fang''s eyes just turned back and saw the big man throw the black stick aside and kick a man directly Qin Fang said: Watch the whole surveillance video. He doesn''t want to talk. It''s bloody and brutal! One person picked out ten red scorpions and made them cry and howl. I haven''t heard of silent beating before. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi were also very surprised. They were in the first three training sessions. The silent training method is just a little special, but it will not be like this one Cruel. Gu Si leans back on his chair lazily. If Lu Chengzhou is beaten by his sister in the surveillance video, he must save it and enjoy it slowly. His sister should not know that the eldest brother of ChiYan is Lu Chengzhou. They''ve all infiltrated into the enemy''s interior. It''s not his style not to do something in ChiYan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Qin Fang''s face is confused. Are the people selected by the red scorpion really so weak? It is clearly said that this group of people is stronger than last year. Why was he beaten so badly?! The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. He put his arm on the table, his fingers fidgety on the table, and his mind was full of thoughts. Finally came to a conclusion, look at Lu Jiu and Lu Shi, tone disdain, "silent what requirements, you two to meet him, good practice that gang of people." If it wasn''t for this trip, he didn''t know that the people who came up this time were so watery! A bunch of vegetables! I was almost killed by silence in the beginning. "Yes." Lu Jiu and Lu Shi answered respectfully. This matter wants to let their ye know, the red scorpion must take off a layer of skin. Send people like this to ChiYan. Gu Si is squinting and watching the surveillance video. The picture pauses as his sister stands with a black stick in front of the beaten up people. The camouflage was tall and thin, with one hand hanging naturally, the other on the crotch, bending a leg, and standing lazily. He turned to Qin Fang, his voice was very young, "when can I follow the special training team?" As soon as his voice fell, Lu Jiu glanced at his eyes and saw that his conjecture was confirmed. As expected, I came to participate in this training. At such a young age, they don''t worry? Qin Fang reacts to come to business, chin lifts toward Lu Jiu Yi, "you go to arrange, let Gu Si enter special training team." Lu Jiu has not spoken yet. Lu Shi couldn''t bear to take the lead in opening his mouth, "Qin Shao, this joke is a bit big, don''t look at anything else, just say that his physique can''t keep up with it." He said, and took a few glances, which may not be as high as his legs. Qin Fang and Lu Shi had the same idea, but he didn''t have the courage to say no at all. He coughed and said simply, "go and arrange." "Yes." Lu Jiu returned respectfully, and then looked at Lu Shi, who was about to say something, with a cold voice. "I''ve been with Lu Shao for so many years. What should and shouldn''t be in charge of? Haven''t you learned?" Smell speech, Lu Jiu Mou color flustered, realize oneself unexpectedly in query their Ye''s decision, quickly bow head silence. Gu Siu sits on the chair with his legs up. He doesn''t respond to what they say. He tilts his head slightly and gives them a glimpse of the bandits. Qin Fang is one of the most frequently returning red scorpions, and has a lot of contact with Gu Si. If he looks down at Gu Si now, he can see that Gu Si seldom has such a cold time, and has been watching the monitoring screen. Other people in the monitoring room also look at Gu Si and guess his identity. It''s the only one who can be sent to red inflammation at such a young age. "OK, I''ll send people here. They will be treated equally during training. Don''t open the back door for them." Qin Fang looks at Lu Jiu, puts his hand on Gu Si''s shoulder and pats it. Lu Jiu answered the voice and said to the man in charge of the monitoring room: "go and contact silent and Xing Zhi." "Yes." The man raised his hand and pressed the wheat on his ear and took a few steps to one side. Qin put low eyes, can only see Gu Si hair is cut very short head, "what''s the matter directly contact your brother-in-law, good practice." Gu Si heard this, laughed, leaned back in the chair, looked up, and said slowly: "brother in law? Until he can marry my sister Be a brother-in-law? I think it''s beautiful. I don''t know who I am? Don''t you think it''s very respectable to take such a brother-in-law out? " Gu Si smiles, "I will go to him if I have trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Qin Fang stares at the corner of his mouth small devil''s smile, squint under the eye, "you this smile with want to go to Cheng elder brother trouble the same." Gu Si picks eyebrow, childish face expression innocent, "have?" Qin Fang''s eyes are very serious. Gu Si smiles and jumps down from the chair. He pulls his coat and puts his hands in his pockets. He looks at Qin Fang sideways, pulling and cool. "I want to turn around in the red inflammation." Before he came, Lu Chengzhou explained that Gu Si would try his best to meet what he wanted. Qin Fang agreed without much hesitation. Moreover, there are electronic eyes in all places of ChiYan. The white fox comes to the black and it''s a terrible kind. Gu Si''s strength really can''t do anything. "Yes." He nodded and said, "it''s complicated in the red inflammation. I''ll let someone take you." Gu Si eyebrow eye picks, "um." The arrangement was almost finished. Qin stood up, slid his hands into his trouser pockets, swept around the monitoring room, and said, "pay more attention. This one can''t have an accident." There is a casualty rate in training. This is Gu Mang''s brother. If something happens, it will be over. A group of people in the control room bowed their heads respectfully, "yes." Qin Fang should have left when he was sent. There are still many things to do in the 14th Institute. Before leaving, he looked at the thin camouflage on the monitor screen, lowered his eyes and thought. Still, there was no result. There is a kind of unspeakable familiarity. ¡­¡­ Lu Jiu takes Gu Si to turn in ChiYan. Gu Si followed Lu Jiu and said casually: "I heard that there is a very powerful hacker in ChiYan. I want to learn from him. Can you show me to meet him?" Lu Jiu Mou color flashed flash, low head, attitude with a bit of respect, "he is not in the red inflammation at present." "Oh." Gu Si dragged out the ending and asked, "are you just a hacker? What about others? Another person will do. " There is only one person who can be called a powerful hacker. Other people are from the research and development of real-time information network and artificial intelligence technology, mainly studying UAV technology. At present, it is breaking through the possibility of mixed system of manned and unmanned. The technical team, all the powerful characters. In terms of strength, the shadow alliance can be compared with it. It''s much safer to learn this than to go to special training. Thinking of this, Lu Jiu said, "I can show you to have a look. If you want to learn, I will arrange it." Gu Si nodded, "OK." The underground base of ChiYan is really big. Gu Si follows Lu Jiu, and there are many internal members in the corridor who are in charge of their duties. When they see Lu Jiu, they are respectful. After walking for more than ten minutes, they came to an ivory white double door. Lu Jiu opened the door. Inside the space is extremely wide, full of three floors, the middle is empty, you can see the busy second and third floor. There are computers and projection touch screens on each table, as well as all kinds of tools that you can''t understand. Few people are sitting, almost all walk by the wrong body, with files or tools debugging the system. Lu Jiu appeared, and they were all totally unresponsive. They were busy with their own affairs. The East and west walls of the laboratory are all white, the south side is the entrance and exit connecting the internal base of the experiment, and the north side is a whole transparent glass. Gu Si stands at the door, a distant glance, you can see the opposite glass behind, full of robots, there are several unmanned combat aircraft. Having never seen such a scene, Gu Si was stunned for a second. In front of the projection panel of the control center on the first floor, a mature and steady-looking man is sitting in a chair, surrounded by a circle of people, as if discussing some code. Gu Si saw the man''s face and closed his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 He''s seen a picture of this man. He''s a very famous hacker. The code name is Yan Kuo. Before and his sister in the hacker alliance that website, the relationship is good, the past two years rarely show up, the original to ChiYan. Lu Jiu looked at Gu Si and said, "the 14 institutes are studying the performance of fighter planes. ChiYan is a system supporting technology. Artificial intelligence and manned and unmanned systems are mixed." Gu Si Oh sound, is still that pair of cynical appearance, go inside. Walking to the center of the first floor, Yan Kuo suddenly snapped his finger, stepped off the table, and the chair slid back, then stopped in front of another computer. Quickly knock out a string of code with both hands. The people next to him stare at the screen for a moment. About a minute later, Yan qiaohuo got up, and then, the whole first floor was filled with cheers. It''s a success! A group of people are so happy that they''ve been having a headache with this system for two months. Some people first saw Lu Jiu, and then gathered a smile, a little respectful, "nine elder brother." When the others heard the speech, they all turned their eyes and lowered their heads. Yan Shao looked at Lu Jiu, laughed and got up, "how come you are here? Didn''t Lu Shao come? " Said, he looked at Gu Si, "also brought a child?" The height and age were out of place for them. Lu Jiudao: "Lu shaorang sent it to train." Yan Kuo raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Si, "send me here for training? Are you sure? " Seven or eight years old. Do you want to come here after primary school? Lu Jiu''s voice, looked down at the shop, "do you think it''s special training, or in the technical group?" Gu Si swept the environment of the laboratory and said without any expression: "I want to see what is done here first." Yan Shao looked at his serious expression and laughed, "brother, I''ll tell you what''s going on here. Do you understand?" Gu Si is very polite to hook the corner of the mouth, modest way: "should be able to understand a little bit." Yan Kuo is a gifted hacker. He has become famous in the world since he was a teenager. Later, the abnormal appearance of white fox made him change from the first to the second. In his memory, seven or eight year old children also played a small game on the computer. However, Gu Si''s calm appearance at a young age surprised him. He slowly squatted down, and Gu Si as high, a pair of black eyes staring at Gu Si, with a little smile, "have you ever done anything with a computer? Don''t say you won the game. " When Gu Si heard the words, he frowned and seemed to be thinking. Yan Kuo knew that he was a relative. But do not want to the next second, the children''s black and white eyes to see him, "almost black red scorpion firewall calculate?" If it had not been for Lu Chengzhou''s face, he would have been directly black. A little regret. Yan Kuo squatted in front of Gu Si. Hearing this, he suddenly staggered and nearly fell down. He squinted in disbelief, "what do you say? Almost black the red scorpion firewall? " Lu Jiu is also surprised, but a little thought can understand, if not red scorpion can not teach, how can send to ChiYan. This Gu Si looked at Yan Kuo, eh, without expression, "enough, not enough, I still have a few big things." Yan Kuo:.... " The people nearby all heard and looked at Gu Si in a daze. There''s a fairy?! Yan Kuo blinked his eyes, regained consciousness, and immediately took Gu Si to the computer. In the computer is a string of code he just cracked. The new defense program developed by the film alliance in October last year was recently sold to a technology company at a high price. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Yan deficient arm takes Gu Si''s waist, holds up his small body to put on the chair, Chin a lift screen, "cracked this string of code." Gu Si looked at the complicated program on the computer Isn''t this the defense system his sister asked him to crack at that time? He tried several times but failed. He didn''t crack it three months ago. Now Yan Kuo held his hand on the back of the chair. "If you crack this, I''ll tell you what it''s all about here." Gu Si eyebrow eye a pick, put the cap in the hand to one side, two small hands on the keyboard, eyes staring at the screen, a bit careless. Fingers are so fast that a series of complex codes appear on the computer screen. I didn''t even look at the keyboard. Lu Jiu is very ordinary in computer. He only thinks that he is too small to sit in front of the computer. But this does not affect at all, when he operates in front of the computer, it is like a visual feast. The pleasure of the eye is at its best. Five minutes later, Gu Si knocks down the last key, the screen crazily appears the code, returns to calm. His immature face looked at the screen, but the corners of his mouth flashed a faint sneer. ChiYan''s technical team is not so good, even he did not find the virus implanted. "All right." Gu Si turned to Yan Kuo without changing his face. Yan Que''s face was full of surprise. The others were no better than him, all staring at the screen for a long time. That kind of intelligence quotient by the seven or eight year old children hang beat sluggish. They cracked the code for a long time! Lu Jiu''s Wooden pestle is there. He didn''t dare to look down on the people his father could send here. After all, he didn''t see the God of learning at such a young age with a frightening IQ. But he didn''t dare to think that Gu Si was really so powerful After a full minute, Yan was back to his senses. He looked at Lu Jiu with a serious look. "I''ll take this man. The technical team needs him!" Lu jiuren is still floating, his voice is more floating, his eyes are staring at Gu Si, "this has to look after the meaning of young master." Yan Kuo nodded and said to Gu Si, "Sir, what do you want to know about the technical group, just ask!" This attitude is eager to confess Gu Si. Gu Si lifted his butt, jumped out of the chair, took his cap and buckled it on his head. He lifted his eyelids and said, "what do you mainly study?" "The third floor is the real-time information network, the second floor is manned unmanned combat system, and the first floor is the UAV Artificial Intelligence Command and control system," Yan said Gu Si Oh sound, after a few seconds, Chin a lift north of the glass robot and shape of the special unmanned aerial vehicles, "those fighters are your finished products?" Speaking of the unmanned combat aircraft, Yan Kuo has a special sense of accomplishment. "For the system just tested a few days ago, when there are pilots, AI acts as the co pilot. When there is no pilot, AI can perform special tasks alone, but the system is not mature and needs further improvement." Gu''s eyes flashed and asked, "what if someone hacked your system and controlled the fighter plane?" Yan kuixiao, quite crazy, "can black into the red inflammation of the people have not been born." Gu Si skimmed his lips, "OK, after all, you have such a powerful hacker." No one spoke. That very powerful hacker, it seems that everyone is forbidden to mention the name. Yan Kuo thought about it and asked, "what''s your idea now? Do you want to stay in our technical group?" Gu Si eyebrow eye picked pick, thought for a few seconds, voice, "I''d better go to special training, you''re a bit bored." Yan Kuo''s whole person is not good immediately, "really don''t consider considering?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Gu Si smiles, "special training for 20 days, when my special training is over, I''ll find you to play." Yan Kuo reacts. Yes, special training is only about 20 days, plus the assessment task, the maximum is one month. A month later, after a silent walk, where can the technical team go if they don''t come. "Yes, I''ll wait for you." Yan Kuo smiles flatteringly. At this time, Lu Jiu''s mobile phone rang. It was Xing Zhi. He connected the phone. Xing Zhi''s voice came over, "brother nine, the monitoring room is looking for me, saying you want to arrange another person for the special training team?" "Well." Lu Jiu looked at Gu Si and said, "the man is right next to me. I will take him there immediately." Xing Zhi met this kind of situation for the first time. He was stunned and then replied: "OK, I and I will come to pick up people with silence." Lu Jiu hung up the phone and turned to Gu Si and said, "I''ll take you to see the instructor." Gu Si''s eyes were still and bright, and then turned the cap eaves from the back to the front, "good." Yan Kuo refused to give up. "I''ll wait for you to come back." All of them said, "well It''s a bit shameless. Gu Si raised his eyebrows. Before leaving, he took a look at the computer he had just operated. His pupils shrank slightly, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared. ¡­¡­ Gu Mang and Xing Zhigang meet and leave the forest. Xing zhiting said casually to Gu Mang, "I don''t know who is coming this time, but let our boss arrange it in person." Gu Mang''s brows and eyes drooped and he didn''t say anything. Close look, the bottom of the eyes some hair heavy. "If it''s not easy to train, we all know that our training mortality rate is the highest." Xing Zhi has a headache. Gu mang pinched his cold fingertips, and his eyebrows were very cold. Xing Zhi sighed and walked on with his hands on his hips. When they came to the hut, they saw a small figure sitting on the steps in front of the cabin, Lu Jiu leaning against the wooden fence. Gu Si raised his head and looked at them the first time they appeared. He clenched his fist at the moment when he was sure that he was his sister. Damn it, dog blood drama doesn''t dare to act like this! The two people who almost died together! But Xing Zhi in sees Gu si the moment, in the heart one clutters, subconsciously continues to look for other people around. Empty, in addition to trees or trees. So it''s the kid who wants to join the special training team?! "Young master Gu." Lu Jiu stood up straight and called Gu Si. When he got up, he walked with him toward Xing Zhi and Gu Mang, "silent." Gu mang should sound, eyes have never looked at the shop. Gu Si is also quite calm, and looks at his sister in an affectation. Xing Zhi also glanced at the children whose legs were not as high as his, and then the tone took a little bit of reverence to open his mouth, "nine elder brother." Lu Jiu nodded and introduced Gu Si, "this is the person sent by Qin Shao. Gu Si, Gu Xiaoshao, you arrange to the special training team." Xing Zhi was a member of the law enforcement hall. He understood the rules better than anyone else. He didn''t say a word. He just lowered his head and said, "yes." Lu Jiu looked at the cold silence of the air field, thought for a moment, and said, "no sound. If you can''t keep up with your physical training, please contact us in time and send him back." Gu Mang''s eyes fell on Gu Si. There was no emotion in his eyes, eh. Gu Si heard his sister''s tone and knew that he was not happy. He can transfer from red scorpion to here. The people who pit his sister at the beginning don''t have to think about it to know who it is! Lu Chengzhou is dead! Lu Jiu arranged Gu Si and said to Xing Zhi, "I''ll go first. I''ll get in touch." He looked down. "Yes." Lu Jiu says to Gu Si again a few words, pay attention to safety, turn to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Other people are still training, time is very tight, can''t delay. Xing Zhi leaned to the side and looked at Gu mang. "Silent, then you can take Mr. Gu into the training ground. I heard from the monitoring room that ten people have been divided into teams. You can arrange it." Gu mang faint voice, "um." The three were separated outside the forest. Gu mang put his hands in his pocket and took Gu Si to the woods. After five minutes of walking in Dayue, she turned her direction. Gu Si pulled the camouflage knapsack on his shoulder. He didn''t land on his leg. Nine pistols were given to him. The assault rifle was hung around his neck. They were very heavy. He slowly controlled his breath and followed Gu mang. The girl glanced at him lazily, but the pace was not slow. Gu Si felt that she looked at him, raised her head, on her cold eyes, hesitated for a moment, opened his mouth, "sister, you should know who is the eldest brother of ChiYan now?" Gu mang moved his eyes from him and looked at the front indifferently. He said, "I knew it before I came to ChiYan." But I didn''t expect that Lu Chengzhou would suddenly send Gu Si over. Gu Si hears speech, Mou bottom is full of shock color, "what meaning? You knew before you came here to train him? " Gu mang carelessly ah voice, can hear a little deep meaning, but also enough calm. Gu Si looked at her like this. She was angry and angry. She couldn''t think of it. "Elder sister, aren''t you angry?" At the beginning of that month in bed, he was very angry when he thought about it! Gu mang walks to a place without electronic eyes, leans lazily on the tree, takes off his mask and hooks it on his finger. Gu Si stopped in front of her, put the backpack on the ground, patted, "sister, you sit." Actually, his sister is very lazy. She can sit and never stand. Gu mang glanced at him, grinned, crossed his long legs, sat down on his backpack, and put his arms on his knees. Gu Si sits on the ground at will, and he doesn''t dislike anything. His expression is very uncomfortable. Gu mang fingers around the mask ribbon, want to smoke, but the smell will attract military dogs. Silence for a few seconds, she said gently and slowly, "this training, I let him bleeding." Gu Si understood the meaning of her words in a second, rolled his eyes, "that little stinky money can forget this matter?" It''s only a few billion dollars. After spending so long in red scorpion, he basically knows what immoral things Lu Chengzhou does every day. It''s all profiteering! How can you raise 14 places like ChiYan! No wonder sister Lin said Lu Chengzhou was not short of money. Gu mang took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket, peeled it and ate it. His fingers were boring and folded tin foil. His eyebrows were drooping. "It''s a little cheap. What do you think we should do?" Gu Si''s eyes were cold and he was biting his teeth! Beat him for ten days! Give him an injection! Damn it! The more you say, the more angry! Or just kill it! Simple and easy! " Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes picked, lifted his chin, "you go, I''m looking at it." Hearing this, Gu Si remembered what he had said at that time. After the fight, he came to beat him and his sister went to the theatre. A little smack in the face. Ordinary people are OK, but Lu Chengzhou''s level As a result, Gu Si''s anger on his face suddenly withered. He shrugged his shoulders and did not dare to look at Gu mang. He hummed and laughed twice, "sister, don''t be kidding. I can''t beat him." The elder brother of ChiYan was an unsolved mystery before, and no one could find out. If Lu Chengzhou didn''t take the initiative to say, who knows that ChiYan''s boss is him?! No mystery. This kind of person can be a simple one?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Gu mang looked at his face and said, "it''s a coincidence. I can''t beat it." Gu Si squints, "elder sister, don''t you want to give up?" The top killer in the list of killers can''t beat the dog man of Lu Chengzhou?! Gu mang looked at him and said seriously, "I can''t beat you." She always felt that she was much stronger than normal, and sometimes she couldn''t control a fight. But Lu Chengzhou can hold her with one hand. If it''s really a fight, she''s going to be pretty tough. Tut, she hasn''t seen him. Gu Si looked at her like this. After a long time, he asked her again, "sister, are you serious?" Gu mang didn''t have any expression. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes and played with the tin foil in his hand. He couldn''t see his emotions clearly at the bottom of his eyes. Gu Si pursed his lips, and his big black and white eyes were full of anger, "can''t you just let him go?" I can''t beat it again. I don''t have much money. Very angry! Gu mang lifted his eyelids, chuckled, carelessly, "still considering." When Gu Si heard this, he knew that his sister didn''t intend to let go of the dog man. He thought for a few seconds at the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, he saw Gu mang. "Elder sister, if you can''t play clearly, I don''t believe that you can''t play Yin!" He spoke slowly, inexplicably insidious. Gu mang hooked the corner of his mouth and raised his eyebrow. "What do you want to do?" "Elder sister, you can see that I will not kill him!" Gu Si said coldly. Mobile phone as like as two peas, she looked like a little computer. He has a small hand and is more convenient to operate than her. After a hard look at the keyboard, a four point frown appears on the screen. Display top secret, need a level of authority. "Shit Gu Si exploded on the spot, "I''ve hacked into the system. Why can''t I see all the information about Lu Chengzhou?" Gu mang takes his small computer and sees Lu Jiu and Lu Shi''s information on the screen. He looks at Gu Si unexpectedly. The information of the two subordinates is available, but if you want to check Lu Chengzhou''s information, there is an additional advanced defense procedure. At the beginning, when she checked the inflammation, she couldn''t find any information from the top. Can Gu Si do it? "Can you hack into the red hot intelligence network?" She doesn''t go in black. I haven''t seen her for a period of time. The boy has improved again. Gu Si licked the corner of his mouth, a little guilty, and told his sister what he had just done. "Elder sister, they certainly can''t think of, that defense program is you revise personally, I also tried to crack." He lifted his chin, too proud. Gu mang nodded, "Yama is also in the red." Mentioning this, Gu Si didn''t expect to see him at that time. "He asked me to crack it, so I left a virus at random, and then along this line, you can invade their intelligence network without trace, but it''s useless!" Still can''t find Lu Chengzhou''s information! If he can''t, he''ll play more insidious! Gu mang was silent for a few seconds, returned the mobile phone to him, got up and said faintly: "don''t play, I''ll send you to the special training team." It''s here. It''s time for training. She will settle the matter between Lu Chengzhou and her. Gu Si''s virus has been implanted into the technical team and should not be found in a short time. It''s easy to do something. Gu Si stood up with her, pursed the corners of his mouth, not quite reconciled. He tossed a few thoughts in his head, looked at Gu Mang and said, "elder sister, I still have a way, but you have to help me!" Gu mang put his hands in his pockets, slightly leaning over his face and looking down at him with his eyes down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 There is no wind today, and the forest is extremely quiet. Gu Si took his mobile phone to call Lu Chengzhou and got through without a few rings. "What''s the matter?" Lu Chengzhou''s deep voice came. He stood in front of the windows of 14 laboratories with his white coat open and one hand in his pocket. Gu Si called at this time. He was very strange. Gu Si looked at his elder sister with his head down beside his eyes and said, "I have something to ask for your help." "Why, afraid, don''t want to go to the special training team?" Lu Chengzhou asked, Qin Fang just sent him a message an hour ago, and now Gu Si should have just entered the special training team. Silent training way he has seen, is to take life in training, very cruel. Gu Si rolled a white eye, and it did not change, "No." Lu Chengzhou pick eyebrows, no expression on his face, low voice dumb, "what''s the matter, don''t beat around the bush with me." In the face of Gu Mang, Gu Si will help him if he has any requirements. Gu Si pause for a second, then some awkward mouth: "can you lend me a billion." Gu mang looked at his superb acting skills, and he was attracted by the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth. Lu Chengzhou heard the speech, slightly frowned, "one billion?" "Yes." After Gu Si said that, the whole person seemed to be relaxed and his tone was much more normal. Lu Chengzhou pulled out his hand from his trouser pocket, propped up on the windowsill, and gently tapped with his slender and distinct fingers, "what do you want to do with a billion yuan?" "I want to find my sister on a mission." Gu Si murmured. Lu Chengzhou''s face suddenly congealed, and low air pressure was lingering all over his body. He said in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with your sister?" Gu Si snuffled, his voice choked, "I told my sister before I came to training, but it has been 12 hours, my sister did not return to me, never before, I suspect she had an accident." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes were heavy. Gu Si asked him again: "how long has my sister not contacted you?" Lu Chengzhou moved down his mobile phone, opened wechat, and looked at the last message of two people''s wechat chat, which was 12 hours ago. He sent her a message in the middle, but she didn''t reply. It''s something that never happened. His thin lips tightly pursed, the mobile phone pressed to the ear, the voice was cold and deep, "you stay in the red inflammation, no mood to train, live there first, I''ll find your sister." While returning to him, he quickly took off his white coat and left. Gu Si hum voice, the whole person seems to be particularly afraid, immature voice with fear, "you give me a billion, I have a channel task, can let them all help to find, this money I will return to you later." "OK, send me the account number." Lu Chengzhou said, reaching for the coat on the hanger, turning out of the laboratory, and adding to the phone, "don''t be afraid, I''ll find your sister." Gu Si rolled a white eye again, the voice is still that sad, afraid to can''t tone, "then you quickly transfer money." Hang up the phone, Gu Si looks expressionless and lowers his head. He quickly assembles the mobile phone into a computer and finds a reward website for the task. Gu mang looked at his face, and his eyes fell on his screen. He said, "the acting is good. Use Lu Chengzhou''s money to go after him. It''s very dark for you." As long as it is in state Z, no one can move land Chengzhou at all. However, it is much more convenient for us to get out of state Z. This kid used her to trick people out. Sinister. Gu Si snorted, and the action of tapping the computer keyboard under his hand didn''t stop. "He will certainly look for you everywhere. I don''t think he can find you. It''s dark under the light. Even if he turns over the whole world, he can''t think that you are in red inflammation. When he thinks about it, ha ha." I really want to know when the dog is silent. - [group number: 150411587] and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Gu Mang''s expression is scattered and diffuse. She hasn''t considered how to do it. Gu Si wants to play. She doesn''t care. Gu Si is very fast. In less than a minute, all ten assassination missions have been completed. Lu Chengzhou''s goal has not been announced, and the price is 100 million yuan. Very high price. Money makes the mare go. After finishing the task, Gu Si turned to Gu Mang: "sister, give me your mobile phone." Gu mang cooperated with him very much and handed it over. Gu Si reassembled Gu Mang''s mobile phone into a computer, and then blocked Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone number and all possible contacts. Only he couldn''t get in. Gu Mang''s dark eyes were half closed and looked lazily. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lu Chengzhou hangs up Gu Si''s phone, grabs his coat in one hand, and walks quickly outside the Institute of fourteen, calling Gu Mang''s mobile phone. Even a dozen calls, are turned off. The man''s face became more and more gloomy, his outline was tight, and his eyes were full of frightful coldness. He knew that Gu mang had some inconvenient things to say, and it was not simple. He never asked about them, and believed that she could handle them well. But he forgot that no one could guarantee that he would never be foolproof. To 14 parking lots, he opened the door and got into the car. Instead of calling Gu Mang, he connected Lu Qi directly. Lu Qi''s soft face appeared on the car screen. He stepped back and bowed his head respectfully, "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou stepped on the accelerator and quickly turned the front of the car. "Where did Gu mang go after leaving the villa?" Lu Qi can''t see Lu Chengzhou''s face, but his tone seems to be wrong. But when it comes to Gu Mang, Lu Qi becomes nervous and replies, "Miss Gu didn''t say that, nor did she let us follow." Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips, showing a bit of ruthlessness, and his voice was cold, "take people to check, I want to know where she finally appeared." Lu Qi Leng for a second, aftertaste came over, surprised to ask: "Lu Shao, Miss Gu missing?" Lu Chengzhou said in a deep voice, "in addition to offending the presidential palace in K country, is there anyone else?" The presidential palace knew that Gu mang had a relationship with him, so it was not bold to move. Others Lu Qi frowned and thought. After a few seconds, he said, "Miss Gu doesn''t want us to follow her. Only miss Lin is with her. We don''t know what they did and where they went. I''ll let people check now." Lu Chengzhou thought of the original information of Qin Fangcha Linshuang, which was clean, as if it had been done in advance. Either Lin Shuang herself is a hacker, or she has friends who are hackers. Since Lu Qi is not allowed to follow him, he will definitely prevent Lu qicha. "Don''t look it up." He spoke coldly. Lu Qi didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence and did not speak. Lu Chengzhou took his car out of the 14 research institutes and went straight to the airport to find Lin Shuang Lu Qi knew Gu Mang''s position in his father''s house. At this moment, his nerves were tense, "yes." After cutting off the video, Lu Chengzhou called the bank. ¡­¡­ Red inflammation. Gu Mang''s mobile phone rings at this time. It''s Lin Shuang''s. A connection, Lin frost first uncertain asked, "Gu Xiaomei?" Gu Mang''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes slightly raised, "it''s me." Lin Shuang seemed to be sure that she was OK. She was relieved and asked, "you went to ChiYan to teach people for such a long time. Didn''t you find an excuse to tell Lu Chengzhou?" "No Gu mang light way, tone of course. On the other side of the phone, Lin Shuang winked at the corner of her eyes, leaned back in the chair, cocked up her legs, and said, "you may not know that Lu Shao''s man is now pouring out to look for you all over the world." Now people in the circle do not know that Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou have a deep relationship. It''s a big deal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Gu mang didn''t have any emotion. He calmed down and said, "be careful. He will look for you." It took Lin Shuang a second to react Fuck! I almost forgot this! ChiYan that place is highly secretive. It is uncertain whether Lu Chengzhou can find it or not. If Gu mang is not found, he will certainly find her. "Elder sister, Lu Chengzhou''s money has arrived." Gu Si''s voice suddenly rang out. Gu mang slightly turned his face and turned to him. On the small computer screen, all his ten tasks have been accepted by someone. Just wait for the deposit to pass, and the other party will start. Gu Si''s words spread to Lin Shuang, and her eyes were slightly stunned, "Gu Si is beside you? Aren''t you training for redness? How could Gu Si be with you? " Gu mang side of the mouth evil spirit of the hook, not anxious to spit out two words, "you guess." Lin Shuang twisted her eyebrows. She remembers that Gu Si was sent to the red scorpion by Lu Chengzhou, and how did she run to ChiYan? It''s not everyone who can go. It is impossible to say that someone cut Gu Si from red scorpion to red flame. That''s Lu Chengzhou''s red scorpion. Think of here, Lin frost Mou bottom suddenly a meal. It''s impossible to intercept it. It can only be that Gu Si was sent to the red flame. Red scorpion Inflamed The boss of ChiYan is not Lin Shuang suddenly stood up from his chair. When he opened his mouth, his voice was shaking. "Don''t tell me that the dead pervert who dug the pit for you is Lu Chengzhou?" Gu mang licked his lips, and his voice was a little hoarse, "well." Lin Shuang: There was a strange silence on the phone. Gu Si is still operating on the computer. After a while, he turns to look at Gu mang. "Sister, OK, all of them are international killers." His elder sister can''t do it, he can! If you don''t want to die, let the dog man shed some blood, and they won''t lose! Or with the money of that pervert! Gu mang nodded and lifted the camouflage knapsack on the ground with his chin, "go, go to the special training team." "Good." Gu Si''s tone is unabashed with excitement. Carrying a good backpack, he saw that his sister had already walked forward for a distance, and then ran with him. Gu mang hasn''t hung up Lin Shuang''s phone, his steps are not urgent and slow, and he makes a sound, "seek more happiness from oneself." Lin Shuang slowly eased over from the news just now, swallowing his throat, and opening his mouth extremely complicated, "cow forced, so this is what your brother and sister did?" Lu Chengzhou sent Gu Si to meet his brother and sister by mistake. Then we all know that Lu Chengzhou is the boss of ChiYan. She suddenly felt a little sympathy for the big man in her family. Three years ago, he was put together by Lu Chengzhou, and his life was almost lost. As a result, a bigger pit has been planted to help the family members of those who want to die by every possible means. They have robbed Huo Zhi''s ten billion goods and sent them to him. Most importantly, even his own people will be sent out. How miserable. However, the boss is so calm. If she is left alone, she will be autistic. Gu mang did not speak. Lin Shuang is very emotional tut sound, think about it, and then speak, the tone is a little more serious, "Gu Xiaomei, these years you have never given up the information of checking ChiYan, now you know, don''t be soft hearted, after all, almost died in ChiYan." Liang Zi was a big girl! Gu mang lowered his eyes, put on his mask, and chuckled, "I''m not so kind." Why do you think that she would be reluctant to attack Lu Chengzhou? Lin Shuang slightly pick eyebrows, "that line, I will not give you chaos, before the end of the matter, I still stay in the shadow league can not go out, safe." Gu mang Mou bottom deep black, loose mouth: "hang." Lin Shuang answered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Hang up the phone, Lin Shuang some heart tired sit back in the chair. Still can''t accept ChiYan''s boss is Lu Chengzhou. At the beginning, she also swore that she would kill him when she met the abnormal ChiYan. As a result, Lu Chengzhou is the one who plays with a hammer! A few seconds later, Lin Shuang blew her hair on the edge of her mouth and threw her mobile phone aside. Her beautiful slender fingers pressed several keys on the keyboard. The page of the reward website appears on the screen. The whole page is covered by Gu Si''s assassination task. The target doesn''t say. Gu Si should contact in private. Tut, the boy is darker than the big guy. He uses Lu Chengzhou''s money to buy him a killer. Well done! Suddenly, Lin Shuang thinks of something. She picks her eyebrows slightly, looks cunning, and quickly taps the keyboard with her fingers. She puts an address on the reward website with her anonymous number. Lu Chengzhou in the capital of K country villa base address. Gu mang lived with her for a period of time. ¡­¡­ Gu mang takes Gu Si into the special training team and arranges him into the double Group No. 9 and No. 10, No. 11. They have been running in the jungle for a long time. How can they be found so easily by the big man. No. 9 is a girl with short hair and round face. She has single eyelids and is a bit fierce, but she loves to laugh. He is a Yankong. When he sees Gu Si, he looks crazy. "Mother! How lovely No. 9 is staring at Gu Si''s excessively delicate facial features. No. 10, however, had a bitter face. "Drillmaster, you have arranged him into our group. Do you think we are not worthy of training?" Are they going to be eliminated? Otherwise, why put a kid in their group? Gu Mang, with his hands in his pockets, stood idly and did not speak. Gu Si also understood his height and age. He was very worried and said politely, "I try not to drag you down." No. 9 has been sprouted without reason, "it doesn''t matter. My sister will protect you." Gu Si smiles at her, showing her neat little teeth. No. 9 is so happy. No. 10 frowned and looked at his companion speechless from the corner of his eyes. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are very indifferent to look at two people. His voice is low and dumb, "don''t take care of him. If he can''t keep up with him, leave him behind." Gu Si looks at her with eyes accusing him of His sister didn''t know how to love his baby brother. Gu mang arranges Gu Si into the special training team and turns to leave. His thin back is merciless. No. 10 looked down at the children beside their legs, sighed and confessed, "let''s go. We only have three days to kill our opponents." "What are the rules? Can you tell me whether to do so?" Gu Si asked them politely and modestly. "It''s extreme escape. When do we get rid of people and drones and the training is over." No. 9 girl''s face is covered with camouflage oil, and her voice becomes gentle when she talks with Gu Si. Gu Si was silent for a second, "do you have supplies?" No. 9 shook his head and curled his mouth. "We can only rely on robbery. We should be careful to be caught." Gu Si: Damn it! Is that abnormal?! All of a sudden, the person who made the rules was his sister. Gu Si quickly reviewed himself. No. 10 sighed. "Let''s find a new place to hide." No. 9 and Gu Si agreed. ¡­¡­ Ten hours later. Lu Chengzhou arrives at the capital airport of K. Lu Qi and Peng Yan take two people to meet him. The others are sent out to look for Gu mang. "Where was her last appearance?" The man was wearing a black mask on his face, dressed in black, and his legs were long and straight. He strode forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Lu Qi was one step behind him and lowered his head slightly. "Miss Gu is very strange there. After she left our villa area, all the surveillance probes in the city didn''t capture her." Now the capital of country K is almost covered by surveillance probes. It is very easy to find a person. But they almost turned over the whole capital, but they couldn''t find Miss Gu. There is only one possibility that the surveillance video has been processed. Lu Chengzhou smell speech, twist eyebrow, "find out who invaded the police station Skynet monitoring?" Lu Qi pursed his lips, "no, our people have no trace." Is the person who took Miss Gu too powerful? People disappeared directly in the capital. Lu Chengzhou Mou color hair heavy, did not speak, and to Gu Mang''s mobile phone made five consecutive calls. All shut down. Listening to the mechanical cold prompt sound coming from the mobile phone, others are a little stiff, breathing tight and unable to breathe. He raised his hand to unbutton the top of his shirt and looked at it carefully. His slender fingers trembled slightly. Just walked to the exit of the airport, the cool wind in the evening poured in from the slightly opened neckline, and he found himself in a cold sweat. He put away his mobile phone, expressionless, "contact Yan que, let the intelligence team cooperate with you, find someone first." "Yes." Lu Qi answered. Peng Yan opened the door, Lu Chengzhou bent down to get into the car, but the cold light under his eyes was almost fierce. Take off the mask, the man reached out, "give me the computer." Lu Qi immediately took out a notebook computer from the hidden compartment under his seat and handed it to Lu Chengzhou. The computer is a bit thick, pure black. He takes it, pulls out the temporary desk in the car with the other hand, puts it on it, and turns on the computer. A quick keyboard sound. Lu Qi, trembling, glanced aside. The light of the computer reflects on the man''s face, more and more cold, with a bit of ruthlessness. Low air pressure is all over the car. He has never seen his father''s expression like this, even if he is shooting a murder, he has never seen this expression. There was only a keyboard. Lu Chengzhou bit the cigarette in his mouth, didn''t light it, and looked straight at the screen. His fingers were flying fast, and a string of complex codes appeared on the screen. The car comes down from the airport viaduct and turns to another road, which is the direction to the villa. The man is still looking at the computer, not stopping under his hand. The traffic on the road was smooth. The car was driving very fast and stable. At this time, a sharp and harsh voice suddenly sounded, Lu Qi''s side of the window, the whole piece of glass directly broken into debris flying a car. Top bulletproof glass. It''s broken like this. As a result, Lu Qi''s face changed greatly. He turned over his body and half stood up. His head reached the roof of the car. He stretched his body in front of Lu Chengzhou as a cover. Lu Chengzhou subconsciously leaned back to his seat. The next second, a bullet penetrated Lu Qi''s shoulder and opened a blood hole in his shoulder. After passing through Lu Qi''s body, the bullet was embedded into the window glass of Lu Chengzhou. A powerful sniper gun. And that position just now happened to be the head of Chengzhou landing. The front co pilot''s face changed with fear and immediately took out the gun from under the seat. The tire was shot again by the other party. It had a protective layer. It barely burst, but it didn''t last long. Peng Yan suddenly a foot to accelerate, driving the car is about to fly up, the vehicle skill is tricky, the sniper gun is not easy to aim. A tough man''s face was full of consternation, "what''s going on?" Somebody''s going to kill them?! Looking for death?! No one spoke. The car was silent. Lu Qi was still in front of Lu Chengzhou, waiting for the car to leave a long distance before turning his head. "Lu Shao, are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Lu Chengzhou was unhurt. Staring at the bullet on the window, Lu Chengzhou''s eyes became a little gloomy and said in a cold voice, "it''s OK." When Lu Qi heard this, his tight string in his head relaxed and sat back in his chair. His hand pressed on his shoulder. His hands were full of sticky blood, which seeped out from his fingers. He felt cold. Peng Yan hears the sound, first looked at the road condition, then turned back to Lu Qi, saw that he just hit a shoulder to wear, did not hurt the vital, relieved. Keep driving. Lu Chengzhou turned his eyes to Lu Qi and saw the wound on his shoulder, his face slightly heavy. The car was driving fast, and the wind was pouring in fiercely from Lu Qi''s window. The sound was in my ear. Lu Qi pressed his shoulder and looked up at Lu Chengzhou. His soft face was white. "Lu Shao, his whereabouts should have been revealed." It was a temporary decision to come to K, but some people ambushed on their way back. Obviously, the other party had expected their father to come. Are they the ones who arrested Miss Gu? They''ve got their route and their itinerary! If the other party is so fierce, isn''t Miss Gu in danger now Lu Qi can think of, Lu Chengzhou can also think of, jaw tight, ordered Peng Yan in front of, "first back to the villa." With that, he continued to operate on the computer. Peng Yan answered. In order to prevent accidents, he drove fast. Five minutes later, Lu Chengzhou computer appeared yesterday Gu mang out of the villa monitoring video. This is the electronic eye set by Lu Qi outside the villa. After that, all the Skynet surveillance videos on the police side were destroyed. He tried to recover, but the other side''s technique was very good, the smashing was too thorough, it would take some time to fully recover. Man calm face, close the computer, a look up, has been fast to the villa. Lu Qi didn''t dare to speak out. He was more sure that the people who took Gu mang were really powerful. Even they couldn''t restore the surveillance video immediately. The car turned a corner again and came to the door of the villa. At this time, there was a violent explosion in the distance, the air vibrated, and the fire flashed into the sky. With a screeching brake, the tires all slide across the ground. With his sudden inertia, Lu Chengzhou held down his computer and looked up. He saw the black mushroom clouds in the distance and the buildings that were burning in the fire. His face became colder and colder. Peng Yan''s eyes were shocked and his voice was a little trembling. "Seven elder brother, that''s our villa, is it? It''s bombed?" The place is not too remote. Some residents even come out of their homes to see it. Lu Qi Lengleng Leng looking, the whole person is flustered. Although all the people in the villa were sent out to look for Miss Gu. But this is their most important base in K! It''s full of important information and equipment! "Drive!" Lu Chengzhou suddenly said. Peng Yan didn''t react, he saw Lu Chengzhou suddenly low waist, the bullet can just wipe from his arm. Pop into the seat. Seeing this, Lu Qi completely regained his mind and roared: "drive quickly!" Peng Yan has no time to think, quickly start the engine, the car sped out, there are bullets after their tail. A cacophony of harsh sounds. Lu Qi looked at Lu Chengzhou nervously, and his eyes fell on his arm. Although it was rubbed by a bullet, the wound was still bloody. "Lu Shao, you..." "It''s OK. Don''t make any noise." Lu Chengzhou interrupts him coldly. Lu Qi immediately lowered his head and kept silent. "What''s the matter?! Even the address of the base has been leaked? " Peng Yan drives the car, swearing, how can''t believe that someone can find out their address here! Lu Qi''s brain is more confused. Is it for their master that the other party arrested Miss Gu? This is the second wave of killers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 But if the other side really wants to kill them, why not wait for them to go in and detonate the villa? Just detonating the villa in front of them? What the hell do those guys want?! Suddenly something was thrown in his arms. Lu Qi turned to himself and saw a roll of gauze on his leg. His eyes subconsciously turned to the side. In front of Lu Chengzhou is a small first-aid kit, which is usually prepared in the car. The man also held gauze in his hand, tangled up a few circles, strangled the wound, looked at him, and "dealt with it by myself." Lu Qi nodded. He took off his clothes on one shoulder and looked at the terrible blood hole on his shoulder. His eyes were numb, as if he was used to them. Bite one side of the bandage and tighten the wound skillfully to stop bleeding. "Lu Shao, where are we going now?" Peng Yan asked. "North base." The man''s voice was low, hoarse and icy. "Yes." Peng Yan grabs the steering wheel. The gas pedal under his foot has been stepping on to the end. He thinks about it and asks, "Lu Shao, are there any ghosts in us?" How else even their nest address in country K has been leaked out?! Lu Chengzhou didn''t make a sound, his eyes became heavy, but his heart became more and more uneasy. If the assassin who assassinated him was the people who took Gu mang away, could it be that someone tortured her and she had to tell the address of the villa? He knew very well that there was no mouth that could not be opened. Except for the dead. Even if the first killer was silent, he did not survive the severe punishment of the law enforcement hall, and finally agreed to work for ChiYan. What''s more, Gu Mang, without professional training. How long can she last? The man clenched his fist violently, the gauze on his arm seeped bleeding, and his face was full of haze. Lu Qi tied the gauze and thought for a few seconds. Then he looked at Lu Chengzhou. "Lu Shao, do you want all the people outside looking for Miss Gu to withdraw to investigate?" Lu Chengzhou gave a deep hum and took out his mobile phone to call Lu Jiu. Lu Qi saw the situation and sat down without making any sound. Lu Jiu picked it up quickly, and a respectful voice came over, "Lu Shao." "Well." Lu Chengzhou''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were icy, "let all the people who didn''t receive the task go out and look for Gu mang." Lu Jiu hears the speech and stares in shock. Miss Gu is missing?! I saw someone two days ago. Why did he suddenly disappear? Distracted for a second, he quickly replied, "yes." With that, he took his mobile phone and immediately went to the computer. He quickly tapped on the keyboard with one hand and passed the task on directly. When Lu Chengzhou heard the voice coming from there, his tight string in his head was slightly loose. He asked, "where are the Gu Si people?" Lu jiubi respectfully replied: "I gave him to silent, he has entered the special training team." Lu Chengzhou is quite surprised that Gu Si can continue to participate in training. No trouble. "Watch him." He said in a low voice, "don''t let him know any news about Gu mang." Lu Jiu said, "yes." After hanging up the phone, Lu Chengzhou threw his mobile phone aside and turned on the computer again. His fingers were operating on the keyboard quickly, and the green code quickly appeared on the screen. Lu Qi''s computer technology is only inferior to Lu San. He tried to restore surveillance video before. Did not restore success not say, still by that hacker left Trojan horse almost anti invade their system. After thinking about it, he said, "Lu Shao, the people who have hacked the surveillance video are very powerful. They have left the Trojan horse virus. When they recover the video, they will be attacked. Few people in the world can do this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Originally, Lu Qi wanted to say that only white fox could have this ability internationally. Could it be that the film alliance arrested Miss Gu? But there was a hacker whose logo was "m". Somehow, he helped them rob Huo Zhi''s goods. This man was a flash in the pan, and there was no news again. They have not found out which side of the "m" is. As soon as Lu Qi''s voice dropped, he saw a red exclamation mark warning on his computer. The man stares straight at the screen, his fingers tapping the keyboard quickly, which is almost a visual feast. Before long, the screen slowly returned to calm. The virus is broken! Lu Qi was not relieved to the end at one breath. at the same time, the direct destruction of the surveillance video was smashed and could not be recovered completely. "Shit Lu Qi staring at the screen, did not resist scolding, "which abnormal is so immoral!" Even if the surveillance video is black, you still need to keep such a hand?! They can''t even recover! The technology is almost as good as theirs! Lu Chengzhou did not make a sound. His brow was tight and his whole body was haunted by low pressure. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was dead. When the car arrived at the gate of the north base and stopped, some subordinates were waiting there early. When they saw the body full of bullet holes and the empty windows, they turned pale. Got shot? Looking at Lu Chengzhou and Lu Qi who got out of the car, they were all hung with colors, and their eyes widened in horror. They immediately told the people next to them to ask for a doctor, and at the same time they rushed to meet them: "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou looks dull, with a computer in one hand, and his eyes are sinister. His steps are very big. ¡­¡­ Lu Qi''s injury is more serious, the doctor helped him to suture first. Are not used to playing anesthetic, the pain of hissing, pumping air conditioning, but also gritted teeth. His subordinates brought a cup of tea. Lu Chengzhou poured it down. The cup was put aside. He took a cigarette case in one hand, knocked one out and bit it in his mouth. He lit it and turned on the computer. At this time, the subordinates sent out to look for Gu mang also came back. Lu Qi injured, Peng Yan personally with all people down to investigate. Lu Chengzhou worked on the computer for a few minutes, and then he leaned back with his hands on the armrest of the sofa. His dark eyes were as deep as a cold pool, staring at the computer. On the screen is a highly secretive reward website. This reward website is more special. After the task is released, as long as someone receives it, the task post will be deleted by the website, which cannot be recovered. The employer and the killer are in private contact. Now, Lu Chengzhou can only see a few posts on the screen discussing a task - "fuck me! That man on the job is a real big shot! Ask so many people to kill one person, the hatred of killing a father or robbing his wife? " "I really want to know who the target is, worthy of this top treatment! Second on the list of killers, hackers, snipers, tut tut... " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, so many big men in the industry have given him a coffin. It''s not a loss." "When the water table is set over there, there are several people at a table. They can get in. No, I''ll hold a ceremony for the funeral of the boss. I''m free anyway." The latest message of the post was updated half an hour ago -- "Mom! The target is Lu Chengzhou! Who''s so brave to beat that big guy on the head? " "It''s gone. I can''t eat the water mat." Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes, and the shadow of his eyes went up and down. Twenty minutes later, Peng Yan turned back and saw that Lu Qi''s suture operation was in the end. He went to Lu Chengzhou and bowed his head. "Lu Shao, our people are OK. I don''t know who leaked the address." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 The man sat on the sofa with his legs up and down. After the doctor had treated Lu Qi''s wound, he was busy carrying the medicine box to Lu Chengzhou. Peng Yan raised his eyes and looked at Lu Chengzhou. He hesitated for a few seconds. He said, "only Miss Gu and Miss Lin have been in the villa recently. Do you want to check Miss Lin?" Lu Chengzhou''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were slightly closed, and he could not see his emotions. The surveillance video of the capital of K was obviously hacked, and even he could not recover. He''s obviously a top hacker. Is it Lin Shuang? Last time, he Yidu and Qin Fang checked the information of Lin Shuang, but they didn''t find anything useful. If we go on, we will get the same result. If Lin Shuang is a hacker, who is Gu mang? In Mingcheng middle school, when Meng Jinyang had an accident, he saw Gu mang operate computer skillfully. Suddenly, Lu Chengzhou remembered that a few months ago, there was a deal in tianque. It was mixed up by a code named Jiuwei. At that time, Lin Shuang and Gu mang were also present. Hacker, Lin Shuang, yingmeng The doctor helped Lu Chengzhou clean up the dried blood, disinfected the wound, put on good medicine, and wrapped it up with gauze. "Lu Shao, try not to move your right arm too much these days, so as not to open the wound." The doctor said. Lu Chengzhou nodded his head slightly. His dark eyes were a bit deep. ¡­¡­ ChiYan training base. Gu Si''s team is resting. Three people have just killed dozens of people in a class and robbed a lot of supplies, as well as individual digital equipment and terminals. No. 9 and No. 10 were excited. They looked at Gu Si, who was operating terminal equipment over there, and was full of blind worship. Did not expect such a small, unexpectedly is a computer expert! Gu Si is sitting on the ground, his small body is leaning against a tree, holding the terminal, and is trying to figure out the black UAV system. At this time, the flip phone in his pocket gave a strong vibration. His eyes suddenly brightened. It must be the good news from those killers. Take out the mobile phone, when he saw the news of Lu Chengzhou''s injury, the whole person was simply refreshed. Although it is not as serious as his sister was in those years, the requirements should not be too high. After all, there are still eight groups of killers. They are not in a hurry. Suddenly, I saw an unread message in the mobile phone. Maybe he was running for his life in the forest. He was too nervous to feel the news. He rowed down. It was Lin Shuang''s. Open a look, Gu Si almost died on the spot. Damn it! Sister Lin disclosed the land Chengzhou base, and asked someone to blow up the base?! Sister Lin and his sister have been there. Did she ever think that Lu Chengzhou would suspect her and his sister?! The chief of the first intelligence organization ChiYan! Even his sister should be careful in front of Lu Chengzhou! Don''t get involved in the film League again! Gu Si was so flustered that he quickly told his sister the news. Damn it! What a big game! ¡­¡­ Gu mang is sitting on the stone in front of the cabin, and his posture is unrestrained. She frowned at the mobile phone, the bottom of her eyes was cold. Xing Zhi was sitting next to her, holding a bowl of instant noodles in his hand, with the terminal on his leg. He was watching the video of how three people in the team of Gu Si killed a class of people just now. "Look at this boy! It''s too overcast! Let No. 9 seduce with female sex! One class is just like this, three of them He was eating in his mouth, mumbling and excited. The advantages of women are so obvious! That kid is also a person. The kid is big, and he is so young. How can you think of these Yin moves?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 After several seconds, Xing Zhi did not hear Gu Mang''s response and turned his head. Then see the big guy''s whole body aura is not quite right, a string in the brain is tensed instantly, "silent, what''s the matter with you?" Gu mang put the mobile phone in his pocket and got up with his hands in his pocket. He was calm, "go to the toilet." Xing Zhi nodded his head and watched Gu mang return to her own wooden house. The girl kicks the door, hooks it up with her feet, takes off her hat, and her hair, which is hidden inside, hangs down on her shoulder. Pull off the mask again, delicate facial features show. The eyebrows and eyes are cold and irritable, and the eyelids are somewhat indistinct and surly. She walked quickly to the simple cabinet, then opened the door, took out the computer from the black backpack in the corner, opened it with one hand, and went to the front of the table, hooked the chair forward and sat down. The computer was on the table and she tapped a few keys. A video window pops up immediately on the screen, waiting for the response. ¡­¡­ Shadow League. Yunling is sitting on an office chair, sorting out information. Lin frost nest in the office sofa there, do not know what to look at, people look very happy. Yunling looked at her and asked, "what are you looking at?" Lin Shuang eyebrows pick under the side, slowly smile said: "fresh out of the furnace proud works." Last time she paid attention to the equipment in the villa, which was very valuable. Lu Chengzhou was hurt by the explosion. Yunling didn''t understand what she was saying, so he didn''t care about her and continued to sort out the information. At this time, a video invitation suddenly appeared on the computer screen. He was stunned. Then he saw the familiar digital code in the upper left corner - his head flashed with lightning. The man bounced directly out of the chair, and his voice rose sharply, "fuck me! White fox Lin Shuang was startled by him, raised his head and squinted: "it''s not that you haven''t spoken to her. What are you excited about?" Yunling shook her hands, pointed to the screen, and took a look at her, "boss, send me a video!" Eight years! Eight years! He didn''t know how many times he made a video phone call, which was converted into voice by the big guy! Don''t let him see what he looks like! He even suspected that the boss looked like the scene of a traffic accident Lin Shuang smell speech, immediately also startled, straight from the sofa to sit up, facial expression some stupefied. Gu Mang''s identity is known to her alone. The big man didn''t intend to expose himself. How come today She got up and walked over. Yunling''s eyes fell on the screen, took a few deep breaths, and then fluttered to connect with the mouse. The next second, an extremely young face appears in the picture, with white skin and exquisite facial features. Pick on the end of the eye, a little stubborn. Dark eyes are deep, like cold pool, cold and evil. The most important thing is, this man is a woman! Yunling looked at the screen, almost frightened, "you Are you a white fox? " Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, and his voice did not camouflage any more. He was quite indifferent. Yunling took a breath of air. Woman! Their boss is a woman! Still so young! She seems to be wearing camouflage, although the color of the camouflage is a little special, and not the same as usual. But this looks like a female college student in military training! Yunling''s heart beat to his throat. I can''t believe this is their boss. Gu mang was too lazy to take charge of Yunling''s mood and said in a cold voice: "Lu Chengzhou has started to investigate Lin Shuang. It''s only a matter of time to find out the shadow League. Call back the people who are on duty outside as soon as possible. Don''t let ChiYan catch him." The author''s words: last month and this month, the treasure cast a lot of monthly tickets, so we held an activity to thank you. For seven days, March 14 to March 21 (only for QQ readers, ha, treasure from other websites can also come to QQ for reading) eye familiarity Award: two, [snack gift pack] (more book reviews every day, full-time task, and two lucky children will be selected in the book review area) long term Award: five, [couple mobile phone case] (write one 200-300 words) In the book review area, five people are also selected in the book review area. fans feedback Award: five, [lovers'' mugs] (the top three fans can get two lovers'' cups, and the fourth and fifth fans list, one for each) the pictures of physical awards are all in the book review area. There are also ten awards for stepping on the floor. You can go to the book review area to see Ha, and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Hearing the words, Yunling returned to his senses, with a face of muddled force, "Lin Shuang? Why did Lu Chengzhou check Lin Shuang? " Gu Mang''s expression is weak to open a mouth, "call people back first, let the people below also raise vigilance, prevent the red inflammation invasion." ChiYan''s intelligence organization is obviously more powerful than the shadow League. The first time I met Lu Chengzhou in Changning Town, he looked for a miracle doctor and almost passed her by. We can see the strength of ChiYan. What''s more, there is a top hacker in ChiYan who has never been exposed before. She''s been planted, so she''s more cautious. Gu mang himself sent a video command, Yunling did not dare to delay, "OK, I will call all the people back now." With that, he started to contact all the people who were out on duty. Lin Shuang can hear the video clearly. She walked up to the computer and laughed, "what are you afraid of? Let him check Lu Chengzhou, and he won''t find anything." Yunling passed on the order and looked at Gu mang. He was quite at a loss, "who can explain the situation to me? What''s wrong with Lu Chengzhou and Lin Shuang The most important thing to solve, Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes were pale, his black eyes were cold, and his face was expressionless. "She blew up Lu Chengzhou''s nest in K country." "I''ll go!" Cloud Ling''s angry eyes and tongue tied, turned to Lin Shuang, "you have courage! Dare to provoke Lu Chengzhou? " Lin Shuang raised eyebrows and looked at Gu Mang, of course, he said: "blow him up a base, cheap him, when you can be much worse than he is today." Gu mang pursed his lips. "Lu Qi is in charge of the base, Lu Chengzhou''s cronies. All the people under his hand are brought out by Lu Qi himself. A check shows that there is no internal ghost, and his eyes are on you and me." She and Lin Shuang were two outsiders in that base. Lu Chengzhou trusts her very much, even if he suspects, he will not go to investigate. She didn''t quite understand what he thought. But Lin Shuang must be the first to be suspected. Lin Shuang knows, but is not flustered at all, "the big deal is not going out recently. I''ll talk about it after the storm." Yunling couldn''t understand, "what are you talking about?" Why was the white fox so miserable? Lin Shuang chin lifted the computer screen, concise and comprehensive opening, "she is silent." Gu mang can at this time video, obviously did not intend to continue to hide from Yunling, Lin Shuang said directly. As a result, another bomb exploded in Yunling''s mind. He felt like he had experienced a brainstorming. "Silent It''s white fox... " Yunling''s voice is a little bit floating, and the whole person can''t keep up with the rhythm. He looks at Lin Shuang and Gu Mang, and is very confused. "White fox is silent. What does it have to do with your running to bomb luchengzhou base?" Gu mang didn''t speak, his arm stretched out on the table. Lin Shuang looks at Gu Mang, and then tells him what happened three years ago. In fact, she didn''t know Gu mang at that time. Gu Si told her the silent thing. After hearing this, Yunling twisted her eyebrows, and a cold light appeared in her eyes. Her voice was light and slow. "She put a white fox and almost died in ChiYan?" Lin Shuang sneered, "blow him up a base is cheap him!" "Indeed." Yunling''s thin lips slightly pursed, looking at Gu Mang, her eyes were very heavy, and she was a little confused and angry. "White fox, I asked the people of the shadow League to cooperate with those killers. It''s better to start first. In K country, Lu Chengzhou is easy to deal with." Lin Shuang just stares at Gu mang for a moment. The girl''s fingers casually knocked on the table top. After several seconds, she opened her mouth, "follow you, I''m still training." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 When Yunling heard about the training, he was angry and could not calm down. For five years! After thinking about it, he said, "the shadow league now is not three years ago. Even if it is against the red inflammation, it''s not useless. Let''s have a showdown. Don''t you think we should deal with that ghost place?" Gu mang eyebrow is very cold, is still silent for a few seconds, just make a voice, "my brother is also in the special training team." Lin Shuang is half squinting her eyes, as if she has seen through something. Tut, how do you feel that you have dim sum and tender hands. Hearing this, Yunling''s mentality was a little broken. "I''m so confused. Why is the elder brother in Lu Chengzhou''s red flame? You don''t mean that he hired a killer to dry Lu Chengzhou What''s the situation? Gu Mang and Lin Shuang did not answer him. Lin Shuang looked at Gu Mang and asked, "send out the people from the shadow League. If we really want Lu Chengzhou''s life, will you not regret it?" Lu Chengzhou in their family this big man''s heart status, she can still see a little. Gu mang side of the mouth hook hook, a bit of evil four, "I really want to know now shadow alliance and red inflammation, who is stronger." Lin Shuang: This is very confident that they will not lose Lu Chengzhou''s life. Yunling is full of question marks. He knocked on the table and looked at two people with staring eyes. "I said two people, can you answer my question first? What''s the relationship between Bai Hu and her brother and Lu Chengzhou? " No matter how the film alliance is also the first hacker organization, why does he always feel that he has no access to the network? "White fox is Gu mang." Lin Shuang''s words are concise and comprehensive, with a high expression of knowing many secrets. "Shit Yunling exploded again, and his face was shocked, "Gu mang?! The one Lu Chengzhou is looking for all over the world "Gu mang" is the name he heard most in the past few hours. Lu Chengzhou''s battle was too big. It is said that the man was still missing in K country. There''s nothing in the circle that you don''t know. Lin Shuang nodded and dragged the ending. "Wait..." Yunling suddenly responded and said, "white fox and Lu Chengzhou, they..." Lin Shuang smiles and says, "yes, that''s what you think." Yunling: " I''m in love with my enemy?! Maybe the news was more exciting than before. Yunling couldn''t get over it for a long time, so he looked at Gu mang. No wonder the attitude of the boss. Can''t do it? Just at this time, Gu Mang''s communication device on his wrist flashed two times. She looked at it. Xing Zhi is urging her. Something should have happened. Gu mang took the mask and hat, quickly put on, "something, hang up." Before she hung up the video, Lin Shuang said, "Gu Xiaomei, if you don''t have any opinions, I''ll do it." Gu Mang''s cold black eyes glanced at her, his eyes moved to Yunling, and his voice was low and dumb. "It''s a good idea to take advantage of others'' danger, but don''t do anything you can''t be sure of." Words fall, Yunling this side of the screen into a pitch black. Gu mang is dead. Lin Shuang Leng Leng, look at Xiang Yunling, "what does she mean, think the shadow League on the red inflammation will lose?" Yunling leaned into the chair and sighed, "I don''t want us to interfere with her affairs with Lu Chengzhou." Lin Shuang wrung her eyebrows, remembering that Huo Zhi and Lu Chengzhou were on the same plane, and she got off the plane that was about to take off and arrived there. Planted, really planted! Unfortunately, Lin Shuang said impatiently, "forget it, I don''t care about their business. Anyway, those killers of Gu shop are enough for Lu Chengzhou. It''s still Lu Chengzhou''s own money." And then she''s leaving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 The corner of Yunling''s mouth took a puff. The younger brother of white fox was really Yin. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lin Shuang, "and so on." Lin Shuang looked back, "why?" Yunling hesitated for a second and said, "how old is she Lin Shuang said, "I just had my 18th birthday." "Yunling..." So, did the boss take them to fight before he was ten years old?! Damn it! The world is crazy ¡­¡­ When Gu mang hangs up the video and turns off the computer, he thinks for a second at the bottom of his eyes and puts his finger on the keyboard again, wiping out all the information about Lin Shuang and his recent activities. After finishing, she put the computer in the cabinet and turned to leave. As soon as he opened the door, Xing Zhi came over with the terminal. "There''s a man out, number six." Xing Zhi''s face was a little dignified, and his voice was low and dumb. Coming from the red scorpion are the best and they don''t want to see anyone eliminated in training. No. 6 is still a sniper, and for them, the damage is even greater. In less than 48 hours of training, one was eliminated. Gu mang expected, some cruel said: "bad luck, just went in injured, can hold up to now is the teammate has not given up him." Xing Zhi nodded and pointed to the number eight of the other group. "This estimate can''t last long." People are approaching the limit. I''m afraid the last one can''t be left after training like this. Gu mang glanced at the screen and didn''t speak. His eyes were numb. ¡­¡­ Country K. Lu Chengzhou is sitting on the sofa, arms on the armrest. Peng Yan took the terminal and walked quickly to him. His hard face was tight, "Lu Shao, you see." The man reached for it. "We almost found out who did the bombing at the base. A hacker destroyed all the information." Peng Yan''s eyes are full of anger. Lu Chengzhou looks at the code letters left by hackers on the screen. M¡£ Peng Yan continued: "there are many people checking the explosion of our base. They are all watching. Now this m has been completely famous with the white fox of the shadow League." Lu Chengzhou tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa, staring at the letter, with deep black eyes. "Lu Shao." Lu Qi respectfully said, "black city sky net monitoring video can also be this person?" This man doesn''t seem to belong to the film League. For the first time, I intercepted a batch of goods for them. The second time it appeared, which side was TA working for? Peng Yan stares at a way: "I think 80% is this person!" Lu Chengzhou''s expression is dull, raise eyes to look at them, "Lin Frost''s information to check?" Peng Yan heard the question, lowered his head, as if a little ashamed, "No." Look up and look up the information. There''s nothing useful about it. Before M appeared, Lu Chengzhou was almost sure that Lin Shuang was the hacker of yingmeng. But now, m and Lin Shuang are more likely to belong to another force. There was some silence in the atmosphere. After a long time, Lu Chengzhou made a voice, and his voice was low and hoarse, "everyone first looks for Gu mang." Anything can be pushed back. Lu Qi and Peng Yan respectfully replied, "yes." Lu Chengzhou got up and took his mobile phone to the upstairs. His back was indescribable. As you walk, you dial the phone, one by one. Obviously it didn''t work. Lu Qi frowned. Almost every half an hour, his father would make more than a dozen phone calls. If he couldn''t get through, he kept calling, as if he had insisted on getting through. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Lu Qi went upstairs to ask Lu Chengzhou to have a meal. As soon as he opened the door of the room, a strong smell of smoke came to his face, choking him to cough. After entering, the smoke even made his eyes narrow. I can barely see no one in bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Lu Qi tried to cough again. He put up his hand and fanned in front of him. There was no light in the room, only the light from outside came through under the curtain. It was a little dark. He narrowed his eyes to find Lu Chengzhou in the room. Finally, a man was found on the carpet beside the tea table. Lu Chengzhou is sitting on the carpet, leaning against the coffee table, but his posture is consistent with Gu Mang''s, casual and somewhat arrogant. The man put one arm on the tea table, and he seemed to be holding something in his hand. Lu Qi couldn''t see clearly. His other hand was holding a cigarette, and his ashtray on the ground was filled with cigarette butts. Lu Qi''s eyes were shocked. Did you smoke all night? "Have you heard from ChiYan?" The man made a voice, his voice was hoarse like a knife saw, and slowly turned to him. The black eyes were covered with blood, cold and dark. Lu Qi returned to his senses and replied, "no, all the people with red inflammation have been sent out. You can wait and have breakfast first." "Get out." Lu Chengzhou looked away and put out his burnt out cigarette in the ashtray and lit another one. Lu Qi twisted his eyebrows, but did not dare to say anything more. He bowed his head and retreated. On the first floor, Peng Yan sees Lu Qi come down, immediately gather together, look to the second floor, "seven elder brother, Lu Shao don''t eat?" Lu Qi''s face was heavy. He really had to reexamine Miss Gu''s position in his family. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll contact ChiYan again. It''s been a day and a night, but I haven''t found it yet. A bunch of rubbish!" As soon as the voice fell, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open. Lu Qi and Peng Yan subconsciously turn to the past and see several figures appear at the door. They are he Yidu and Qin Fang, followed by landing one and Lu San. Lu Qi and Peng Yan rushed up and bowed their heads respectfully, "Qin Shao, he Shao." Qin Fang swept around the first floor. His subordinates were having breakfast. He looked at Lu Qi and said, "where''s chengge?" "Upstairs." Lu Qi replied and added, "Lu Shao is in a bad state and doesn''t eat breakfast." Qin Fang frowned. "I''ll go up and have a look." He Yidu was about to follow up, thinking of what, stopped in front of Lu Qi, "red inflammation has not Gu mang news?" Lu Qi shook his head. "We have no clue." The video was all black, and Lin Shuang couldn''t be found. He Yidu always thought it was a little strange. "I heard that you were attacked by a gun yesterday. Did you find out who did it?" "There is some news on the reward website, saying that someone is going to ask Lu Shao''s life, and the others can''t be found." Lu Qi''s calm voice, with a bit of killing intention. He Yidu Mou bottom also slightly cold, "those killers did not appear recently?" Lu Qi said: "the address on the base side has been leaked. There is no one here. Those killers can''t be found for the time being." He Yidu nodded, "look for Gu mang as soon as possible." Lu Qi answered, "yes." He Yidu went straight up the second floor with one hand in his pocket. Lu Yi and several people looked at each other without saying anything. ¡­¡­ Qin Fang pushed open the bedroom door and coughed violently. He reached for a fan and said, "brother Cheng, how many cigarettes have you smoked?" All choked like this, and he sat still so calm. Qin Fang strode to the window and opened the curtain with both hands. The room was suddenly bright. Lu Chengzhou squinted subconsciously, but he didn''t move. Qin Fang opens the window, and the cool wind in the morning blows in. The smell of smoke disperses. It''s much more comfortable. He Yidu also arrived at the door of the room at this time. Smelling the heavy smoke, he frowned and stepped in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Qin Fang looks back and looks at the man sitting on the other side of the carpet. The neckline of the shirt is unbuttoned with two buttons, and the bite marks on the side neck are very obvious. Always clean jaw, now out of a layer of stubble, showing a bit decadent. There''s a bandage on the arm. Just one day, how can people change like this? Qin let out a sigh and walked over, "chengge, are looking for Gu mang. Don''t worry, you''d better go down to eat first." He Yidu walked to Lu Chengzhou, and Yu Guang passed his hand on the tea table, stunned. There were some white chocolates in that hand. It seems that the palm temperature is too high, so it melts, flows to the tea table, and solidifies into an irregular shape. Between the fingers, too. When Qin Fang saw this, he choked and couldn''t say anything. He and Lao he did not dare to think that after meeting a woman, he and he would always carry a few chocolates with him. It''s really amazing. In the fourteenth Institute, this one still has honey in his office. A person who never eats sweet will change his taste and get used to it for another person. There was no one to speak in the room. He Yidu also lit a cigarette, leaned on the back of the sofa, smoked half a cigarette, and then slowly opened his mouth, "chengge, if Gu mang has not been informed, you can''t go on like this." Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips, and his voice was heavy and dumb, "no news in the evening. I''ll go out for a visit." He Yidu heard the speech and narrowed his eyes. Qin Fang was not calm, pointing to the outside, "chengge, you should be sober. The outside is waiting for your life." Lu Chengzhou hum sound, played the ash, "catch a few back, trial." Qin Fang said: Is this about using yourself as a bait? "Eye, eye of the sword," Lu Chengzi is ready "Brother Cheng..." Qin Fang wanted to say something more, but he Yidu interrupted him, "OK, I''ll leave it to Qin Fang and chengge. We''ll go down to dinner and go out at night." Lu Chengzhou nodded and put the cigarette out in the ashtray. "You go down first, I''ll take a bath." "Good." He Yidu answered and pulled Qin out. They went to the door of the room and he Yidu closed the door. Qin Fang frowned and his voice dropped to the lowest, "crazy? This is country K! It''s not our territory. Who can guarantee that chengge is OK Yesterday''s injury is not good. He Yidu looked at him and went downstairs. Qin Fang walked next to him, with a dignified face, "chengge sees Gu Mang and praises his beauty once. I thought he was interested in it, so I had fun. I didn''t think about it just like that." It''s strange that Gu mang is missing. But Cheng elder brother this reaction, he more does not think. He Yidu said: "since understand, don''t stop." "If you want to be in the capital, I will not stop, but this is k country! What if something goes wrong? " Qin Fang was very excited. After thinking about it, he said, "no, I have to persuade chengge again later." He Yidu stopped and looked at him with deep eyes. Qin Fang was silent for a second, and his back was a little hairy, "Why are you looking at me like this?" He Yidu tut voice, "you seem to be able to stop it." Qin Fang said: Fuck! ¡­¡­ In the evening, he Yidu put out a false news, which was Gu Mang''s whereabouts. Those killers all know that Lu Chengzhou is looking for Gu Mang, and they won''t let go of some news. Therefore, Lu Chengzhou will definitely go to see it. Those killers will not miss this opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 At nine o''clock in the evening, it was dark. Lu Chengzhou came down from the stairs, wearing a black shirt, always unbuttoned at the collar. He Yidu stepped forward a few steps and handed him a photo, "chengge, I found a girl, whose body shape and facial features are similar to Gu mang." Let out the false news, Gu Mang in the suburbs of a single family villa, the other side asked Lu Chengzhou a person into the villa. He Yidu arranged for the past early. Those killers are top-notch. If they don''t act realistically, they won''t take the bait. Fortunately, Gu Mang''s previous photos on the Internet are not many, Sheng listen to that MV is also heavy makeup, can not distinguish what. Lu Chengzhou didn''t look at the picture. He said with his hands in his pockets and went to the door. A man''s eyes are cold, and if he can''t find anyone, he will be crazy. Qin Fang sighed in his heart. He could only hope to find some clues this time. He Yidu continued: "that girl I arranged in the bedroom on the third floor." Lu Chengzhou nodded. Lu Qi''s injury is not good. Stay in the base. Qin Fang follows Lu Chengzhou to a villa in the countryside. He Yidu and Peng Yan take their subordinates to arrest them. ¡­¡­ In the car. Qin Fang handed the night vision contact lens to Lu Chengzhou, "chengge, put this on." The man''s expression is dull to take over, skilled wear into the eye. The road to the suburbs was quiet, dark and depressing. Until the car stopped not far from the villa, there was no action. It was so quiet that only the silhouette of the house and the trees could be seen. Qin Fang sat in the car and strangely swept the surrounding environment. "What''s the situation? Lao he really released the news? There''s no one. " Lu Chengzhou''s cold eyebrows drooped, and he said, "wait here." He opened the door and got out of the car. "Brother Cheng, be careful." Qin Fang said a word, looking at his back walking towards the villa, a string in his mind was tense. The figure was quickly engulfed by the night. Qin Fang pressed the earphone on his ear, and his eyes were worried. "Lao he, I think something is wrong. I don''t think you should take people to check on the road. Come here." He Yidu also noticed, calm voice, "two minutes to." ¡­¡­ The door of the villa was closed but not closed, leaving a gap. Lu Chengzhou opened the door, and the light inside was very dark. He wore contact night vision glasses, but it didn''t matter. Everything is clearly visible. There was silence in my ears. He stood there for two or three seconds, then walked slowly in, closed the door, and went to the third floor. There is no obstruction to the third floor bedroom, push open the door, there is no one. He Yidu''s people are not with that girl. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes flashed slightly and walked in quietly. I went around the bedroom and still couldn''t find anyone. The whole room was eerie. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips and seemed to find something wrong. He raised his feet and strode out. Just walked to the door, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out, stiffly blocking his way. At the same time, a cold sword passed in front of his neck. He leaned back and dodged. He grabbed the other''s wrist, threw it into the room and kicked out. Just at this moment, the sound of small and disordered feet rushed to us. In a flash, countless killers in black came into the room. The man looked back and saw a group of people who suddenly appeared. His black eyes squinted. He was cooperative. They were waiting for him here. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later. All the lights in the villa hall are on. Lu Chengzhou casually sat on the main sofa with his legs up and his arms around. A pair of cold black eyes looked at a dozen people standing in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 There was a low air pressure in the whole living room. All around stood the subordinates in black with no expression. Serious, cold. A group of people were standing there in military handcuffs, all with serious injuries on their faces. It''s not fatal. It can stand. No one has seen Lu Chengzhou make a move. They did today. So that the coffin almost closed. Today''s scene, they were in a mess. Lu Yi and Lu San looked at these people''s faces and looked at each other. They were quite surprised. The first few people here have backup information in ChiYan''s intelligence materials, and the quotation for receiving tasks is hundreds of millions. But a little brain knows that these people still can''t move his master. Hundreds of millions of dollars will be wasted. Is this special brain sick? Money burns too much?! He Yidu and Qin Fang sat on the other side of the sofa, which was strange. "Who posted the task?" Lu Chengzhou uttered a voice, his voice was cold and hoarse with smoke, staring at them. No one spoke. After a long time, it was very quiet. Lu Chengzhou''s jaw was tight and his eyes were heavy. He looked at Lu. Lu Yi nods, Chin a lift, the subordinate that holds black stick to encircle to go up. No expression of the face to the group of people, almost vicious under the hands, even the sound of bone fracture. A group of killers have been licking blood with the edge of the knife. They are very resistant to the attack. Ten minutes later, they were beaten to the ground one by one, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and they were all biting their teeth. Lu Chengzhou raised his hand and moved his fingers slightly. A group of subordinates stopped and retreated to one side. "Who posted the task?" The man glared at them and asked again. The voice was lighter than the first time, but chilling. A group of people were beaten and their faces were still numb. Not affected. He Yidu took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose and wiped the lenses slowly. "If you ask me, I''ll tell you honestly, don''t be ungrateful. When you get beaten, you''ll have to explain." "Yes, everyone, there should be no unfamiliar style of red scorpion?" Qin Fang echoed with a smile. Two words, each other more than a dozen people''s faces have subtle changes, but still can''t let them speak. One of them suddenly raised his head to look at Lu Chengzhou and said, "Lu Shao, let''s not mention the rule that we can''t disclose the employer''s information. We only take the money to handle the task. Even if we are killed here today, we can''t answer your question." Someone opened his head and another said, "yes, Lu Shao, you have time to interrogate us. In fact, you can investigate the people you have not dealt with recently." He Yidu''s eyes bottom a Lin, wipe good glasses to put on, black eyes look at them, chuckle, "courage is very big, teach us to do things." No, they look down. Lu Chengzhou slightly frowned, between the eyebrows and eyes appeared cold irritability, "the last time, say you know." No one said anything. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips, and his eyes were even colder. The whole hall froze for several degrees in an instant. Suddenly, the man sneered, reached for the cigarette, bit a cigarette in his mouth, and lit the lighter. Slowly inhaled, cold white hands naturally on the sofa, pale smoke around the air. His jaw was slightly narrowed and his black eyes were half narrowed. The atmosphere is frozen and oppressive. A few seconds later, a man whispered softly in the hall, "I also want to know if there is really a mouth that can''t be opened in this world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 As soon as Lu Chengzhou''s voice fell, Lu Yi didn''t need to be told. He said to his subordinates, "the comers are guests. Treat them well." "Yes." The subordinates immediately stepped forward and took a group of people down. On the white floor, only the bloodstains left when they were whipped. In less than a minute, the room inside the villa screamed, as if it had been subjected to extremely cruel treatment, which made the scalp numb. Lu Chengzhou picked up the mobile phone beside him and opened wechat. Gu Mang''s chat record stays at his last one and turns up. Every record of two people is very ordinary. It''s basically about what you''re doing or eating. Lu Chengzhou turned over and over. His fingers twitched for no reason. It seemed that his nerves were not under his control and were affected by another person. He pursed his lips. He buckled down his cell phone. He leaned back into the sofa tired. His head was on his back. He pinched it because he hadn''t slept for nearly two days. He couldn''t imagine what he would be like if he didn''t get any useful clues from these people. He Yidu and Qin Fang did not make a sound and sat quietly. More and more screams became the background. In less than 20 minutes, the subordinates dragged a dozen people out and threw them in front of Lu Chengzhou. One by one, as if they had been fished out of the water, were pale and full of panic. Well trained subordinates step aside. Lu Yi respectfully said, "Lu Shao, they are willing to explain." Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes, sat upright and looked at a group of people lying on the ground like mud. Qin Fang disdained to hook the corner of his mouth, tut voice, expression is quite owe, "you have to let people do it, why?" After waiting for about five seconds, a group of people did not speak. Lu Yi frowned and said, "speak!" A group of people shuddered. The first man who opened his mouth before spoke slowly, his voice was a bit hoarse. "We really don''t know who the person who placed the order is. We are in contact with the Internet, but he has a lot of writing. He has ten tasks at a time, all of which are to pursue and kill you." Qin Fang and he Yidu frown when they hear this, and the cold murderous air appears in their eyes. If the task organization finds out, they can take people directly. "My whereabouts were also told by the people on duty?" Lu Chengzhou looks at them. A group of people shook their heads. Lu Chengzhou tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa. His eyes were deep like a cold pool. He came to K temporarily. Few people knew about it. There was no doubt before. After a moment''s consideration, we can see that Gu Mang''s disappearance and assassination are all loopholes. It''s like he''s in someone''s trap. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "what''s the price of ten tasks?" A group of people said their prices in a mess. When the figures are finished, they add up to more than 900 million, less than one billion. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes sank when he heard the number, but he didn''t make a final conclusion. Instead, he looked at he Yidu and said, "go and find out whether there are any other organizations looking for Gu Mang in addition to us recently." Gu Si said that he would place an order to find Gu Mang and took him one billion yuan. He Yidu said, he got up and made a phone call. Lu Chengzhou looked back at a group of people, "give me your network contact records." "There is no record," said one Lu Chengzhou''s pupils shrank, "Lu Yi." Lu raised his hand to greet people. Lying on the ground, a group of people''s faces changed instantly, flustered and did not choose a mouth, "did not deceive you, the record is really gone, the person under the task should be a hacker, our network dialogue with him in the task negotiation ended, all were black." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Lu Chengzhou''s face became colder and colder. The answer is already on the horizon. The base address should have been leaked by Lin Shuang. The killer is Gu Si, should be bought for him, or use his money to buy him a killer. What do they want to do? Lu Chengzhou''s face was icy and chilly. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice seemed to be wrapped in a layer of cold, "take the computer here." The computer is in Peng Yan''s hand, he takes it respectfully immediately and puts it on the tea table. Seeing this, Qin Fang also went to Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou opened the computer and directly invaded the location of Gu Si. Qin Fang saw this scene Leng Leng Leng, "chengge, why do you invade ChiYan there?" Lu Chengzhou didn''t speak. He operated quickly under his hands, and his crisp keyboard rang in the hall. Gu Si''s technology was obviously not home. Within a few minutes, Lu Chengzhou restored his contact records. On the screen, there are green online conversations line by line. But it''s encrypted. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips. He was very cautious. The man''s fingers on the keyboard quickly tap, crack. Complex green code surge on the screen, people are dazzled. Three minutes later, the records of the conversation of the ten groups appeared. Contact the records of the first batch of killers: GU Si: [is it cheaper? I''ll give you a news about Lu Chengzhou''s whereabouts. You can give me a 10.20% discount. ] the other party: [you are the first one I have ever met to ask for a discount. ] GU Si: [funds are limited. ] opposite party: [ ] Lu Chengzhou: Qin Fang saw the record of the conversation and was shocked, "I''m sick, brother Cheng. Is it an acquaintance who bought you a killer?" We can all know the whereabouts of chengge. Who is so cruel! Still on sale?! What kind of devil is this?! Lu Chengzhou did not answer him. The nerves, which had been tense for two days, suddenly relaxed at this moment. Gu mang should be OK. After staring at the record of the conversation for a long time, one corner of his mouth was hooked up and a smile was heard. He should have thought that if Gu mang is really missing, Gu Si can overturn the red flame and make a fuss to come out and look for Gu mang. As a result, Gu Si just asked for money from him and entered the special training team directly. At this time, he Yidu came over with his mobile phone. "Chengge, no one is looking for Gu mang except us." As expected, Lu Chengzhou''s gas field suddenly recovered. He was always careless and said, "take all the people back and don''t have to look for it again." He Yidu looked at him strangely, didn''t understand his meaning, "the red scorpion and the red inflammation people all withdraw back?" Lu Chengzhou said. He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at each other. They were a little confused. He asked, "brother Cheng, do you know where Gu mang is?" "I don''t know." He Yidu and Qin Fang said, "well Lu Chengzhou picked up the mobile phone, dial a number to go out, light mouth, "someone knows." He Yidu and Qin Fang are confused in the same way. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Lu Chengzhou didn''t call Gu Si any more. He contacted Lu Jiu directly. He got there very quickly. "Lu Shao." Lu Jiu''s voice came respectfully. Lu Chengzhou straggled back, a pair of black eyes half closed, "give me the single line contact voice of Gu Si." Lu Jiu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that his master was not here to ask for information about Miss Gu, but to look for young master Gu. "Yes," he said Miss Gu is missing. He is worried that Gu Si will have an accident, so he will come to the monitoring room when there is nothing wrong. He is watching the real-time training video of Gu Si. Then he told the person in charge of the monitoring room to switch to Gu Si''s voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Gu Si and No. 9 and No. 10 are running for their lives. They just accidentally got into a military dog. I can''t even throw it away. Nearly 100 people from two classes were recruited, and even UAVs came to search. It''s hard to get rid of the dogs. No. 9 looked at the dog, who was hanging from the tree by Gu Si. Her four legs were struggling, and her mouth jerked. No. 10 thinks this guy is too bad. Gu Si clapped his hands, "go quickly, and then the group of followers will catch up." No. 9 and No. 10 nodded, "find a place to rest first." After being chased for a full hour, I almost lost my strength. Three people run to the direction of the Bush, finally hide in a low-lying, use the surrounding environment to start to set up a defense line. When the defense lines are set up, the three talents will relax. As like as two peas, threw his backpack on the floor and lay down on the same posture. I''m so tired. At this time, Gu Si earphone comes a signal current sound, someone is trying to contact him. He suddenly opened his black eyes. Did his sister come to him? I''m a little excited. Is it because he behaved so well that his sister praised him? He said hello to No. 9 and No. 10, and the cat walked carefully to one side. Did not take a few steps, a male voice came over, "Gu Si." Gu Si is not his sister. Expect to be broken, his light brow wrinkled, some uncomfortable. But did not forget that he is still in the play, lowered his voice and asked anxiously, "is there any news from my sister?" Lu Chengzhou sat on the sofa and squinted slightly when he heard the sound Good actor. He can now be sure to use his money to buy him a killer. He''s reckless. And Gu mang is still cooperating with him. Qin Fang and he Yidu are also quite surprised that Lu Chengzhou suddenly doesn''t look for Gu Mang, but calls Gu Si. Neither of them spoke. Listen quietly. Gu Si finds a bush and squats down. Before the sound in the headset comes out, he knows that Lu Chengzhou has not found his sister. He curled his mouth, brewed his emotions, and then sniffed, "haven''t you found my sister yet?" "No," Lu Chengzhou said in a low voice Gu Si held back his smile and did not forget to comfort him, "it''s hard for you, but you have to find it quickly. I miss my sister so much..." When it comes to the end, they all cry. Lu Chengzhou''s jaw moved, as if to the limit, "Gu Si." Gu si used a nasal sound, a poor look. Lu Chengzhou seemed to take a breath of smoke, then spit it out and said, "when are you going to play?" Gu Si hears the speech, looks at a meal, continues to install, the voice is childish and innocent, "what are you talking about, how can I feel a bit incomprehensible?" Lu Chengzhou chuckled, "take my billion to buy me a killer, blow up our K base, you do it?" Hearing this, Qin Fang and he Yidu changed their faces and looked at Lu Chengzhou in shock. Gu Si?! Buy a killer?! Blow up the base?! They''re listening to me?! Gu Si saw that he was punctured, frowned, a face has not played enough regret. But he dares to act boldly, immediately did not pretend, picked eyebrows, like an uncle''s mouth, "yes, it''s all done by me, can you do me?" I can''t be arrogant. Lu Chengzhou met this attitude for the first time. He was silent for a second and spat out two words, "reason." Gu Si pulled out the root grass to play, cynical, with a smile, "there''s no reason, it''s just to see you''re not happy." There was a strange silence on the phone. Lu Chengzhou''s brows and eyes drooped for a few seconds. Before going to ChiYan, Gu Si was in a good mood. Calculate the time, he just arrived at ChiYan, he called him for money, sent him ten batches of killers. Did someone provoke him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 There were Lu Jiu and Lu Shi who were sent by Qin Fang himself. No one dared to provoke Gu Si. Because of silence? With Gu Si''s indomitable character, even if the special training is very difficult, he will not buy a killer because of this. Lu Chengzhou can''t think of any reason to let him put such a line for him. This guy really wants to see his blood. Moreover, his attitude, obviously, would not say anything. After a long time, Lu Chengzhou did not care about these things with him, only asked, "where is your sister?" Gu mang said that she had something to do. As a result, red scorpion and ChiYan turned over the whole world, but no one was found. There''s no clue. Only Gu Si knows. Gu Si listened to him mention his elder sister, squint eyes, cynical, "find yourself, how do I know." Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips, as if his patience was running out. He held on, "Gu Si, what''s your opinion about me? Just say, drag your sister behind me to play yin?" Gu sighed and honestly said, "do you think I want to? I''m going to beat you. What''s the matter with this? Don''t you feel bad about revenge? " The tone was very natural, as if he had bought him a killer with his billion dollars. He still felt dissatisfied. Lu Chengzhou''s fingers suddenly clenched the mobile phone, and his whole body was haunted by low pressure and bone chilling. Suddenly aftertaste came over, his last words, frown, "what hatred?" Gu four evil spirit''s hook hook a corner of the mouth, "you guess." Lu Chengzhou: The people in the hall of the villa took a look at the man who was getting colder and colder, and his breath became lighter. Is he going to get angry? He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at each other. What did Gu Si say that made chengge so angry? Two people some Leng turn to Lu Chengzhou. After another two seconds of silence, Lu Chengzhou said, "we will solve our own problems with you. Where is your sister?" Gu Si disdains of hum smile, slowly three words, "don''t know." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes were cold and his breath was slightly heavy. Every word said, "children, don''t forget that you are still red. I want your sister to appear. There are some ways." He Yidu and Qin Fang changed their faces. Are they going to fight Gu Si? Gu mangna''s character is estimated to be able to fight with chengge. Gu Si hears the speech, the cold light in the dark eyes suddenly appears, smiles, and says softly and slowly: "yes, who are you, the red inflammation boss, patient is not good, the most like to do is to threaten, beat to make a move." Dog man is really shameless. If he doesn''t explain where his sister is today, he is going to use some tricks on him? A dog man can do it. Gu Si pursed his lips and wavered. As long as he comes to the red, he can definitely find that silent is his sister. Lu Chengzhou frowned at Gu Si''s sarcastic tone. Before Gu Si went to Mingyu Island, he didn''t know the place to go was ChiYan. When you get there, you''ll know. It seems that at that time, he asked him for money. On second thought, Lu Chengzhou asked, "did ChiYan catch your friend?" So revenge? Gu Si sneered and said nothing. "And a friend of your sister''s?" So the two brothers and sisters set up such a line for him? Gu Si stares at the ground full of dead leaves, but still doesn''t make a sound. Seeing his acquiescence, Lu Chengzhou felt a little headache. He did not expect to offend his two brothers and sisters unintentionally. He raised his hand and pinched his temple. "Gu Si, you first tell me where your sister is. If you really caught your friend, I can explain." Gu Si hehe, biting his teeth, "explain? How do you explain that? You can explain why she broke seven ribs and tortured her for five days by digging a hole for her Still training, Gu Si restrained his voice, pressing it very low, full of anger. Lu Chengzhou: Silent is Gu Mang and Gu Si''s friend? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Everything''s right. Gu Si is because in those years he put a silent one, so pit him. Gu mang seems to have a good relationship with silence. He completely cooperates with Gu Si and hides himself. Angry with him? Is silence more important than him? Lu Chengzhou did not speak for a while, as if he did not know what to say. There was silence in the voice. After a long time, the man said, "where is your sister? I''ll take her to ChiYan and talk with you in silence." For such a long time, Gu Si also calmed down, half squinting her eyes, "you take my sister to ChiYan?" The tone is very meaningful. Lu Chengzhou didn''t want to think deeply. He whispered, "no voice, what can I ask for? I''ll make him satisfied." Since he is Gu Mang''s friend, this matter is his. "That''s not necessary." Hearing that he was coming, Gu Si knew that he couldn''t play any more and said directly, "my sister is in the red." Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou seems to have a string in his head. When he opened his mouth, his voice was a little dumb, "your sister, in ChiYan?" "Yes." Speaking of this, Gu Si laughed, a bit bad, "you sent so many people to look for my sister, in fact, my sister is in your ChiYan base." Lu Chengzhou: "Isn''t it a coincidence?" Gu Si is still laughing, the voice line is tender, but cold to the extreme, "Lu Chengzhou, this matter we have not finished." The man''s expression was a little stiff, his eyes were stiff, his heart was beating like he was going to burst out of his chest, his voice was tight, "she..." He paused, as if unable to say the rest. Gu Si hums and smiles, licks some dry mouth, has the salty smell of sweat. Then he said slowly: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that it''s not a friend, but my sister." Lu Chengzhou is quiet and strange. Gu Si continues: "my elder sister, is silent." With that, Gu Si waited for half a minute, but there was no voice in his voice. He raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. He cut off the single line voice. Squatting in place thinking for a few seconds, did not tell his sister. Get up and go straight to the low. ¡­¡­ He Yidu and Qin have been looking at Lu Chengzhou. See a person holding the mobile phone for three minutes, did not say a word, did not move a bit, stiff like. They looked at each other strangely. Qin Fang frowned. What''s the situation? He Yidu looked at Lu Chengzhou and hesitated, "elder brother Cheng, did you ask where Gu mang is?" Lu Chengzhou''s voice seemed to bring him back to his senses. His hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly. Almost rigid down, put the mobile phone on the sofa, slender hands on the phone. I can''t tell what that expression is. If someone points a gun at him now, he may have no time to react. It''s the kind of people who want to kill him. He Yidu and Qin Fang have never seen him like this. What happened again? No news from Gu Si? It''s impossible. If these killers and the base explosion are all caused by Gu Si, Gu mang must cooperate here. It is impossible for Gu si not to know Gu Mang''s news. After a long time, Lu Chengzhou didn''t make a sound. He sat in the sofa, his eyebrows and eyes drooped, and he couldn''t see his eyes clearly. Qin Fang couldn''t help asking again, "chengge, have you found Gu mang?" Lu Chengzhou lifted his eyelids and turned his head slightly to look at them. Eyes a little confused, stiff. Look closely, there is a bit of panic. A mouth, the voice line is light and dumb, "found." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Two people almost mention the heart of the throat, put it back, and find it. He Yidu said, "where is she?" Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips, and his fingers curled up slightly. He seemed to be not in the same state. His voice was tight, "in the red." He Yidu a Leng, red inflammation? Qin Fang smelled the speech, twisted his eyebrows, and said with a complex expression: "elder brother Cheng, what we are asking is where Gu mang is, not Gu Si." How can Gu mang be in ChiYan? Is chengge wrong? After several minutes, Lu Chengzhou still did not speak. He Yidu and Qin Fang look at him like that, even Lu Yi and they are all confused. I''m particularly interested in what Gu Si said just now. Another two minutes later, Qin Fang did not hold back his mouth, "chengge?" Lu Chengzhou''s rigid eyes moved. His trembling fingers did not calm down. He pursed his lips and said, "she It''s also red. " There was a pause in the middle of a sentence, which seemed to be depressing. It is not clear who she is referring to. Qin Fangmei tightened his eyebrows and asked curiously, "Gu Mang, how did she get the red inflammation..." In the middle of the speech, suddenly, a picture flashed into his mind, and his whole person was also stiff. In the monitoring room, he specially watched the silent training video. At that time, I felt that the silent body was a little familiar, but I could not live or die. Or he didn''t dare to think about it anywhere else. Now for a moment that guy is as like as two peas! Qin Fang''s head thundered with lightning, and the whole person''s Wooden pestle was there. When he made a sound, his voice was shaking. "Cheng, Cheng Ge, Gu mang is silent?" He Yidu suddenly looked at Qin Fang, "what do you say? Is Gu mang silent? " On hearing this, Lu Yi and others were all shocked. Not only startled, but also flustered, staring at Qin Fang. Three years ago, they all knew that! They have all seen the means of the law enforcement hall! Silent is Gu Mang''s words, this Damn it! Qin Fang was a little slow but God, slowly opened his mouth, "I saw the silent training monitoring video when I sent Gu Si to ChiYan." Just as he said that, he saw Lu Chengzhou''s eyes also turned around, and his eyes were dark. Qin Fang''s back was a little tense, and continued: "at that time, I felt a little familiar with the silent figure, but I didn''t think about Gu mang at all. As soon as chengge said that Gu mang was inflamed, I just reacted." Silent signed the agreement with ChiYan three years ago. Who would believe that silent was only a teenager! Who will connect silence with Gu mang?! Who knows Gu mang besides other place metamorphosis, still be the first killer! How old is she! It seems that just last month, he still said to Lao he that Gu mang had a fight with those hooligans. He really met a fierce one, and he could not. Slap in the face! The big guy is the number one killer! There was a strange silence in the hall. I can''t help but glance at Lu Chengzhou. If you remember correctly, silence was carried out to the hospital. It''s said that the tortured people almost shed a layer of skin. No wonder Gu Si is a hired killer and a bombing base. It is estimated that Gu Si recognized his sister as soon as he arrived at ChiYan, and he was bombed directly. Qin Fang and he Yidu can finally understand his brother chengge''s mood just now. Even though Gu mang was severely tortured, he almost killed him in the end It''s over. It''s really over. A group of people even breathe lightly, afraid to touch the big man in front of him. At this time, Lu Chengzhou suddenly stood up, his voice depressed and low, "prepare helicopter, go to ChiYan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 A vast group of people. All want to see whether silence is really Gu mang. He Yidu, who has never been frightened by changes, is a bit nervous when sitting in a helicopter. Let alone Qin Fang. As for Lu Chengzhou, he was sitting on the sofa with his black eyes drooping, his arms resting on the armrest and his fingers clenched tightly. Hours are as long as centuries, suffering and straining. When the helicopter arrived at the airspace of Mingyu Island, Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes. After a while, slowly falling, with the wind, the grass under the ground swayed wildly to one side. After sitting in one position for a long time, Lu Chengzhou got up, his body was stiff, but he ran away as if he had no consciousness. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi are waiting with a group of people. Lu Shi lowered his voice and asked strangely, "our people are all back. According to the reason, Lu Shao should have found Miss Gu. Why is it that all of a sudden there is red inflammation? It''s still the time. " He looked at the time on his wrist, four in the morning. They all fell asleep, and suddenly received the news that Lu Shao wanted to come to ChiYan. Lu Jiu shakes his head, and he doesn''t know why he is here now. Then when I saw so many people getting on and off the helicopter, they were all in a daze. Why did Qin Shao, he Shao and Lu Yi all come? What''s the matter? A group of people came up to them. Lu Chengzhou is in the front, with no expression on his face. To Lu Jiu and Lu Shi, he said in a low voice, "silent?" Lu Jiuhui God, respectfully replied: "he is still training new people with the special training team." Lu Chengzhou''s hand dangling from his side curled up with his fingertips uncontrollably, "contact her and let her come to the cabin." Lu Jiu said, "yes." After that, he took out the internal contact to call the monitoring room. Lu Shi looks at this scene inexplicably. Is Lu Shao coming to ChiYan for silence? Didn''t Lu Shao meet silent again after the training? Lu Chengzhou''s black eyes stare at Lu Jiu for a moment. Qin Fang and he Yidu are several people, all eyes are focused on Lu Jiu. Lu Jiu held up the internal connector, which was a little confused by them. Soon, the monitoring room is connected. Lu Jiu ordered: "contact silent, let her come to the cabin." "Yes." There was a response. Lu Jiu cuts off the contact and looks at Lu Chengzhou. "Lu Shao, it takes about half an hour to get out of the training ground silently. Are you going to the cabin and so on?" Lu Chengzhou said. So the party went straight to the cabin. Lu Shi walked in the back and spoke to Peng Yan, "what''s the situation?" Peng Yan was silent for a second. He didn''t know how to say it. He said vaguely: "it''s complicated. You''ll understand when you see someone." Lu Jiu and Lu Shi met Gu mang. Lu Shi: "it''s just Go to the cabin. Lu Chengzhou looked at the room that Gu mang had prepared. His heart still beat very fast. He took a breath and made a faint voice: "give me the spare key to her room." Lu Jiu''s eyes were filled with amazement. "Lu Shao, the silent room, without his permission, is afraid to annoy him..." "The key." Lu Chengzhou held out his hand. Lu Jiu did not dare to say anything else. He asked his subordinates for a spare key and handed it over. Lu Chengzhou received the cold key on his fingertips, only to find that his fingers were also very cold. It seemed that there was a cold sweat behind his back. He pursed his lips and said, "I''ll wait for her here. All of them will go down." He Yidu and Qin Fang responded. The others bowed their heads and said, "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Before leaving, Qin Fang glanced at Lu Chengzhou with some gossip in his eyes. He Yidu also looked at the man who had been tense. No one knows how this will end. Gu Si made things so big that Gu mang almost acquiesced. In less than a minute, only Lu Chengzhou was left in front of the cabin. He took the spare key and went to the door of Gu Mang''s room. After standing at the door for a long time, he lifted his hand and opened the lock with the key. Push open the door, the room furnishings are very simple, bed, desk and chair, cabinet. The quilts on the bed are neatly folded, and the soldiers are kind. He stepped in, stood in the middle of the room, turned his face slightly, and his eyes fell on the table. There are two chocolates on it. Lu Chengzhou stepped over and stood at the table to see that the chocolate was the brand he had bought for her. The fingers couldn''t control it. It was another tremor. Taking a slow breath, he went to the bedside and sat down. After sitting for a few seconds, he lay on his side, and the familiar smell gradually came into his breath. Gu mang''s. Silent is Gu mang. His eyes were fixed on the front. Gu mang should miss his death, otherwise he would not cooperate with Gu Si. At that time, he knew that he was a tough guy. At that time, he ordered the law enforcement hall to be merciless. When Xing Zhi gave him a report on the process, he still sighed with him. He had never seen anyone who could stay in the law enforcement hall for so long. Beaten, broken bones, forced confession Lu Chengzhou put his arm over his eyes to block the light, and his jaw was a little tense. He seems to be I don''t know what to do. I don''t know how long after that, a light and inaudible footstep came in from the outside. It seems that he stayed outside looking for a few seconds before he walked towards the house. The sound of footsteps is getting closer. Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. His body was a little tense and he looked straight at the door. Meanwhile, the door was pushed open. The girl wore a hat and mask, could not see her face clearly, most of her eyes and eyebrows were covered. Military boots, camouflage pants, training suits, zipped up to the chin, covered from head to foot. He was thin and tall. With one hand in the pocket, it is dark behind. The two men looked at each other for two seconds. Gu Mang''s eyes are not unexpected at all. He comes in calmly and kicks the door with his feet. Go to the table, sit on the chair, casual posture. Every move is indescribable. Lu Chengzhou looked directly at her. If he had not known her so well, he would have thought that he was a man. Neither of them spoke first. Gu mang knew that Gu Si would be discovered by Lu Chengzhou before long, so the monitoring room suddenly contacted her and asked her to come back. She knew that Lu Chengzhou was coming. She took off her hat and mask, and her long hair fell over her shoulders, revealing her delicate and beautiful features. Lu Chengzhou''s heart seemed to jump out of his chest. He looked at her face and squeezed his fingers. Gu mang was calm. He combed his hair with his five fingers, took a chocolate, pulled it out of his mouth, and threw the tin foil into the garbage can. Then the body slightly side, arm on the table, supporting the face, eyes turned to him. Looking at his obviously tense appearance, Gu mang has a hook on one side of his mouth, and his eyebrows and eyes are very evil. Still eating chocolate slowly. Lu Chengzhou was mentioned to her throat by her heart. She had never been so flustered. Her voice was low and dumb, "are you silent?" As if he wanted to hear her speak, he asked nonsense. Gu mang supported his face and laughed, "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl''s delicate facial features. He could not see anything in his black eyes. The fingers hanging on his side showed that he was far less peaceful than he looked. After a pause, he spoke slowly, his voice tightened, "when did you know that?" Gu Si was too young to hold his breath. When he got upset, he would think about trouble. She should have been recognized by ChiYan. Gu mang eyebrow eye slightly picked next, voice is faint, some low, concise and comprehensive, "villa." Lu Chengzhou''s dark eyes moved, "Lu Jiu?" Gu mang carelessly nodded, the shallow radian of the corners of the mouth showed a little bad. It''s not that he and Lu Jiu mention ChiYan and silent. Maybe she will also know that he is the boss of ChiYan when Gu Si arrives at ChiYan. The enemy who has not been found out in three years has been sent to the door voluntarily. It''s a wonderful feeling. Lu Chengzhou looks into Gu Mang''s eyes. There is some distance between them, but he can''t walk away. He sat stiffly on the bed and asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you say that at that time?" She knew it in the villa, but he didn''t find anything unusual. She even came to red inflammation training as if nothing had happened. Gu mang recalled the mood at that time, ah voice, smile, casual mouth, "you can''t how, no need." She was surprised to hear his conversation with Lu Jiu. She didn''t know how to settle the account with him. So I didn''t say anything. Lu Chengzhou was flustered by her attitude. He would rather she came and beat him than see her so calm. The corners of his mouth pursed. He got up and walked towards her. The soles of his feet were inexplicably heavy. Stop at her and look into her eyes. Gu mang propped up his face and looked at him with his head askew. Lu Chengzhou''s jaw moved. After a little pause, he opened his mouth. He was a little pale. "I''m sorry, I can explain." Gu mang is still laughing, spit out three words, "I don''t listen." Lu Chengzhou: Gu Si is right. How can he explain the injury Gu mang suffered in those years can''t be just like this. It''s quiet in the room. Men''s eyes are very obvious panic, but do not know what to say. At this time, Gu mang suddenly stood up. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes suddenly shrank and looked at her nervously. Gu mang picks eyebrow, "don''t be nervous, I won''t go, take a bottle of water." Lu Chengzhou: Gu Mang''s mouth seemed to have a hook, went to the corner, bent down to take two bottles of mineral water, turned back and handed him a bottle. Lu Chengzhou took it, unscrewed it and gave it to her. Gu mang took a look at him and laughed again. He took it naturally and gave him what he had not unscrewed. Lu Chengzhou held it in his hand and did not move. Gu mang stepped back and leaned on the table, his long legs were curving. After drinking a sip of water, she raised her eyes and saw that he didn''t mean to speak. She said, "I don''t listen, you don''t explain?" Lu Chengzhou looked directly at her, silent for a few seconds, low voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you." Gu mang nodded, "so I didn''t say it, and I didn''t blame you. You didn''t know me three years ago." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes brightened slightly. She was surprised that she was so reasonable and asked uncertainly, "are you really not angry?" He could see that Gu mang had a grudge. "I look like angry?" the girl asked without any expression Lu Chengzhou breathed a sigh of relief and reached for her hand. Gu Mang, however, turned to one side and avoided him. Lu Chengzhou''s hand was frozen in the air It''s more difficult than he thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Gu mang stood up straight, put the water on the table, put his hands in his pockets, tilted his head to see him, with a slight smile, "don''t move the manual feet, not familiar." It''s one thing not to be angry. It''s another to turn the matter over. Lu Chengzhou looked at his smile, his eyelids trembled, and his fingers curled up a little. He turned the chair around and looked at her, "don''t you feel tired standing? Sit down and say." Gu mang raised his eyebrows, sat down and leaned back. His posture was bigger than before. It''s enough playing. You have to settle with him. Lu Chengzhou was a little nervous. After thinking about it, he took out all the chocolates in his coat pocket, a total of five. Pass it to her. "There''s only one left on the table." Gu mang hand is still in the pocket, did not take out, hook the corner of the mouth, "don''t set close, not familiar." It''s no use seeing chocolate. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips and put the chocolate on the table. Silence for a few seconds, squatting in front of her. Gu Mang''s eyes followed his movement, and he almost looked down at him. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes, his eyes fell on her face, and in a low voice, "am I doing something? I still offended my girlfriend "What do you say?" Gu mang smile, a bit cool thin. Lu Chengzhou lowered his head, his voice was a little hoarse, "it''s my fault. Don''t laugh at me like this. If you want to beat me and scold me, you will never say a word. Just save your life." Gu mang squinted and said slowly, "don''t sell miserably. I was miserable." Lu Chengzhou remembered that Gu mang was in the law enforcement hall and his back was stiff. Regret is real regret. He didn''t even know how she spent five days in law enforcement. How much pain should she have suffered from such a heavy injury But it has already happened. Silent for a while, he said: "on the way to ChiYan, I thought a lot. Even when the execution was carried out three years ago, I knew it was you, and I would still do it." However, if you know it''s her, it should not happen later. He''s lucky that he didn''t go to the law enforcement Hall three years ago. She didn''t know him, and he didn''t know her. He really didn''t know how to admit his mistake. He didn''t know how to tell the truth. He didn''t know that he would be with her in three years. Gu mang expected. ChiYan forces are very large, and their boss is famous for his ruthlessness. Otherwise, he can''t convince the public. But the truth is that it makes people uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to be reasonable today. She just wanted to hit people. Lu Chengzhou continued: "I''m not a pervert. I''m not interested in an underage girl." His purpose is just to let silent be the instructor of red inflammation. He was not interested in the age at which silence was male or female. Gu mang said without expression: "when you seduced me, I was 17 years old." Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang tut voice, half squint Mou son, "install what gentleman?" Lu Chengzhou seems to be a little guilty, eyes slightly dodged under, then continued: "now has grown up." Gu mang did not speak. There was another silence. "Can''t you give me another chance?" Lu Chengzhou looked at her in a low voice, "it''s my fault. Can you give me a chance to make up for it?" Gu mang is still silent. She didn''t intend to turn it over like this, just didn''t know how to calculate the account. Or she''ll do it in the cottage. Gu mang didn''t have any expression on his face. Lu Chengzhou didn''t know what she was thinking. Her heart beat very fast. "It''s really wrong. Maybe you should beat me first and let out a breath." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "If you want to kill, you have to recognize it?" Gu mang asked him. Lu Chengzhou nodded. He would rather she gave him a happy one than torment him so much. Gu mang smile on his face slowly rippled open, bent down, slightly close to him, light and lazy mouth, "want to kill you also recognize?" The faces of two people almost collide, and the breath intersects. Lu Chengzhou did not move, looking at her eyes, deep and cold, very dark, you can see his reflection inside. That look is wrapped with cold, there is such a moment, her pupils shrink, is really want to kill him. He almost killed her. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips and said, "yes, but let me say a few words first." Gu mang pick eyebrow, straight up body, lean back, "can." "Good." He took out the pistol pinned on Gu Mang''s camouflage trouser leg, loaded it, and handed it to her, "you have more money to spend. All my assets are left for you, enough for you to use. In the future, you are not allowed to take on the task in a silent identity." If he can, there will be others. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes droop, smell speech, pause, and then in the heart hold back for a few days of that gas began to gush up. How can you not be angry. But on the surface, it was silent. "What else?" Gu mang took the gun and put his fingers on the trigger, as if he was just waiting for him to finish shooting. Lu Chengzhou looked at her for a moment and said, "are you willing to kill me?" Gu mang laughed, "try it." Lu Chengzhou a little pause, slightly raised his head, staring at her eyes, "not to take a breath?" "You did it yourself." Gu Mang''s voice was dim. The index finger on the pistol trigger bit by bit, looking careless, only she knew, she was hesitating. He didn''t know her three years ago. Anyone has done anything to achieve an end by hook or by crook. This is the reason. But how can I see him everywhere is not pleasing to the eye. "Yes, too." Lu Chengzhou smile, it is indeed he planted first, the dark eyes will certainly look at her, "remember to collect the corpse for me." With that, he held the muzzle of the gun and pointed to his head. Gu Mang''s eyes were cold. At this time, the red dot of the communication device on her wrist suddenly flashed twice. Something happened to Xing Zhi. Then, a voice came out of the communication instrument, "no voice. Have you finished your business? Come here when you''re finished. The young man Come on, you''d better see for yourself Gu mang frowned, subconsciously looked at the wrist communication device, "what''s wrong with him?" Lu Chengzhou also heard that. His eyes were frozen. If Gu Si had an accident in ChiYan Xing Zhi seems to be angry smile, "what can he do, something is someone else!" Gu Mang''s brow was soothing. "I know, I''ll come right here." Cut off the communication, she got up, took the gun out of his hand, put it on the outside of her leg, and went to get her hat and mask. Just turning around, Lu Chengzhou grabs his wrist. His eyes deviate and he stands up. "I have recovered a life?" Lu Chengzhou looked at her and whispered. Gu mang looks down at the hand that grasps her wrist, pupil shrinks. The next second, she suddenly buckled his arm, an over the shoulder fall, severely hit people on the ground. Lu Chengzhou did not expect that she would suddenly start, lying on the ground, lenglengleng looking at her. Gu mang low eyes leer at him, the corner of the mouth seems to be hanging, "don''t move manual feet, not familiar." Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang turns to go out, does not walk a few steps, but suddenly stops. Standing in the same place for two seconds, he strode back and kicked him hard, "looking for a fight!" Lu Chengzhou was kicked by her stuffy cough, body bow up. Hear her speak very slowly say: "I don''t get angry, this can''t turn over the article." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Gu mang finished, put his hair in his hat and put on his mask. Glancing at Lu Chengzhou on the ground, he put his hands in his pockets, turned around and left in no hurry. Lu Chengzhou sat up according to his waist, slightly turned his face, looked at her cold back, and saw a shallow smile at the bottom of her eyes. Angry. When the figure disappeared from the vision, the smile faded down. Can''t I turn the page if I''m not out of breath? She could not get out of bed even if she beat him for a few months. He also recognized that, but she couldn''t seem to get out of bed. ¡­¡­ General monitoring room. He Yidu and Qin Fang look at Gu mang who comes out of the small wooden house. They look at each other and do not speak. They are familiar with their bodies because of their contact with Gu mang. But if you just look at it, Gu Mang''s figure is a good man. Two people''s mentality is a bit broken. As for Lu Yi, they were terrified. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi are confused. I don''t know what they are staring at silently. He Yidu and Qin Fang did not dare to ask. A group of people just watched the surveillance. After a long time, Qin Fang suddenly approached he Yidu, and his voice dropped to the lowest level. "I''m just there, silent No, it''s Gu mang who can continue training. " He Yidu nodded with approval. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi were very close to each other. They listened to their words and looked at them in disbelief. What did Qin Shao say?! Silent is Miss Gu?! How could that be possible! But when he thought of his father coming to ChiYan at this time, he looked for silence as soon as he arrived The two men were startled and stupefied, standing in the same place as wood. Then I thought of their red and silent Festival. Two people:.... " In the surveillance video, Lu Chengzhou also came out, standing at the door of the cabin, looking straight at Gu Mang''s direction into the forest. Qin Fang tut voice, "I if Gu Mang, kill chengge are light." Ma ye, in those days, the old men of the law enforcement hall were all the ones who used the punishment. They were more ruthless than others. Hearing this, he Yidu turned to him and said, "which side are you from?" "I''m from chengge, of course." Said, he and naturally continued: "but chengge is really cool, you think Gu mang that temper." That''s a big guy who will get revenge and give back a hundred times. He Yidu didn''t know how to say it. He looked at the monitoring screen for a while and said, "it''s not easy to do this. Who can shut himself up?" Qin Fang said. Silent in the past three years in ChiYan is also a dutiful, but we all know that no one was tortured, almost no life, but also for others. It''s just because you can''t fight against it. Now, it''s better to find that the enemy is shaking under his own eyes, or the one who is plotting against himself. It''s strange not to get angry. Thinking of this, Qin sighed and lifted his chin to the person in charge of the monitoring room. The person in charge said he understood and cut off the picture. He Yidu and Qin Fang turn out of the monitoring room and return to the office where several people usually discuss business. Qin Fang made a pot of tea and poured two cups. Move a cup to he Yidu and sit down on the sofa. After sitting for a few seconds, he turned to he Yidu and said, "Lao he, Gu mang has just passed his 18th birthday, right?" He Yidu looked at him, and his expression was a little subtle, "well." Qin Fang took a sip of tea and calmed down. His eyes were staring at the front. "15 years old is the number one killer on the list?" He Yidu felt that he had asked nonsense, but he didn''t pay any attention. Qin Fang took another sip of tea. Silent the first time to ChiYan training, he has seen people, very thin, tall. But I didn''t dare to think that she was only 15 at that time. Most importantly, she is still a girl! They didn''t find out when they were using punishment in law enforcement hall?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Qin Fang turned to he Yidu, and his expression was very complicated. "Lao he, are those people in law enforcement hall blind?" For so many years, they thought silence was a man! He Yidu understood what he meant and cleared his throat. "It''s not strange that he is young and disguised a little bit. It''s hard to distinguish gender." Qin put the corner of his mouth and took a puff Yes, I''m 15 years old. I haven''t started to grow But what does a girl do? Still pretending to be like that! Qin Fang thinks about himself and compares his family chengge and Gu mang. Damn it, it''s nothing! After sitting in the office for more than ten minutes, he Yidu turned sideways and looked at the door, "why hasn''t chengge come back yet?" It''s seven or eight minutes from the cabin to the office. It should be back by now. Qin put his head, "I don''t know, can it be with Gu mang to the training ground?" After all, I almost lost my girlfriend. I should coax her. He Yidu thought it was possible, so he stopped waiting in the office and got up. "You go to the technical group with me. I have something to ask them." "Yes." They went to the door. Just then, the door of the office was knocked, very quickly. Qin fangleng Leng Leng, homeopathy opened the door, see Lu Jiu''s tight face, expression has never been lost state and panic. He Yidu looked at him and frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?" Lu Jiu''s voice was all flustered. "Lu Shao went to the law enforcement hall and asked those elders to torture him. We couldn''t stop him..." Hearing the speech, he Yidu and Qin Fang changed their faces. Three people run to the law enforcement hall. Lu Jiu continued: "Lu Shao has given a death order, just leave him a life. The gang of people in law enforcement hall are even more ruthless than they used to be to silence." "Crazy?" Qin Fang couldn''t believe it. His voice couldn''t be controlled. He didn''t slow down under his feet. "What are these two big guys playing with? I''ll lie down after you''re in the hospital He Yidu pursed his lips, "go and have a look first." The three went to the law enforcement hall and went straight to the penalty room. Push open the door, the light is very dark, very depressing, the wall is hung with simple tools of torture, electric chair, the side of the table is the injection needle. Lu Chengzhou lay motionless on the wet concrete floor. People don''t know whether they are dizzy or not. There was blood in the corner of the mouth. It seemed that he had rubbed it with the back of his hand, and his hands were stained with blood. The shirt, which has always been without half fold, is now very embarrassed and wrinkled. The doctor was squatting in front of him. The elders of the law enforcement hall were more nervous than the others, staring at them without blinking. A few seconds later, the doctor got up. "Breathing is normal. There''s no fatal injury." The face of the law enforcement hall was slightly relaxed. Just ten minutes ago, their eldest brother entered the law enforcement hall and asked the people who used silent torture to punish him. He gave a death order: the hands should be heavy, be cruel, and save one''s life. They were all shocked and didn''t know what was going on. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes drooped and he took a breath. His voice was full of blood and his voice was low and hoarse. "Continue." He Yidu and Qin Fang smell the speech and react and stride forward. "Brother Cheng, are you?" Qin Fang wrung his eyebrows and asked, "bitter meat plan?" When others saw Qin Fang following he Yidu, they bowed their heads respectfully, "Qin Shao, he Shao." Lu Chengzhou didn''t pay attention to the two people. He only looked at the deputy head of the law enforcement hall. That pair of eyes is a piece of blood color, people shudder. The vice hall leader''s throat moved slightly. He took a look at the old men beside him. Then they grasped the black sticks in their hands and went up to start the second round. He Yidu has never interfered with Lu Chengzhou''s decision, and this time he can''t help it, "chengge, as for it?" Lu Chengzhou slightly pursed his lips, low voice, "I have to let her out of this tone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Looking at the gunshot wound on Lu Chengzhou''s arm, Qin Fang grabbed his hair impatiently, "no, there are many ways to get out of breath. Don''t you need to do this? Besides, Gu Si''s killers have all been bombed. " "Not enough." Lu Chengzhou chest has just been drawn a stick, cough sound, voice more hoarse, "she fried red inflammation all right, is my fault." "Brother Cheng, let''s talk about it." Qin Fang felt that he was not awake and said frankly, "you don''t know it''s her." Lu Chengzhou light way: "now know." His heart ached. I want to know how painful she was at that time, and I want her to let out this breath. Qin Fang understood, but he still couldn''t stop him. He was silent for a second and breathed deeply, "OK, are you in love and killing each other?" Lu Chengzhou shallow pick the lower lip, "the first two words." Qin Fang said: "Go on." Lu Chengzhou spits out two words. People from law enforcement hall went up to two and grabbed him from the ground. First, they took a look at him, and then pulled a stick in his abdomen. The man''s jaw was taut, the corners of his eyes were red, and he didn''t say a word. He Yidu looks at the law enforcement Hall''s people to the most ruthless means to call on Lu Chengzhou, eyes color hair heavy. In the end, I didn''t say anything. I stood by and watched. After playing for half an hour, the wound on the arm was completely torn, and the blood flowed to the fingers and dropped to the ground. Law enforcement officers grabbed him off the electric chair, strapped his hands and feet, and began to prepare for the injection of nerve drugs. The deputy hall leader took the needle tube, his hand trembled a little, looked at his eldest brother''s face with excessive blood loss, and lowered his voice, "Lu Shao, you haven''t used this kind of nerve drug. The stress reaction will be bigger, bear with it." "How much dose did it take in the silent year?" Asked Lu Chengzhou. The deputy hall leader walked by many people, and he had the deepest memory of silence, because they had exhausted their means and failed to let them speak. At the end of the day, he wants to be silent. A person who can''t even help the law enforcement hall is afraid of death. It''s incredible to say that. Maybe there''s still work to be done. He said, "8cc." Directly to the human body to bear the maximum limit, they did not dare to add the amount, afraid of killing people. Lu Chengzhou said, "injection." "Yes." The vice hall leader looked at him again. He was very nervous. At 2cc, Lu Chengzhou didn''t react much and his expression didn''t change much. At 4cc, his face is slightly tight, his body is also a little stiff, the pain is aggravated, but the nerve endings of his whole body are like needle pricking pain. At 6cc, he clenched his fist, his eyes were covered with blood, and the whole person was shaking. He Yidu has never seen Lu Chengzhou look like this, tightening his eyebrows and deep voice, "enough, you can change." Lu Chengzhou only said, "continue." He Yidu pursed his lips and couldn''t see it. This time, Qin Fang advised him with his eyes. The vice hall leader didn''t dare to say anything more and took another 2cc. At 8cc, Lu Chengzhou people convulsed violently, and the electric chair moved. The blue veins on his neck burst out. The wounds on his body were bleeding because of the tension. Within seconds, he felt pain and fainted. He Yidu and Qin Fang changed their faces. "Why are you in a daze? Don''t go to prepare the cardiotonic!" He Yidu roared out of control. ¡­¡­ Training ground. Xing Zhi sees Gu mang coming back and walks to her with the terminal. Gu mang pinched his wrist, "what''s the matter?" Thinking of Gu Si''s actions, Xing Zhi didn''t know how to evaluate it, so he told Gu mangzhao what he had done. "The man hacked the UAV system and killed nearly 300 people in five classes with the UAV! If it wasn''t for all the empty bullets on the drone, I think he would have blown up the red flame. " Xing Zhi simply admired Gu Si. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Gu Mangting was surprised and looked at the video that Xing Zhi transferred out on the eye terminal and asked in a low voice: "how many black frames are there?" "All!" Xing Zhi gritted his teeth, and his eyes were convulsed with heartache. "With this special training, the people over there were no way to be strafed by UAVs. They shot down all the UAVs." Their own drone killed their own five classes, and then destroyed their own drones. The young man moved his finger and sat there directly to watch the play. Billions are gone! No! Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly selected, and he doesn''t speak. Xing zhidu was very angry for the people who cooperated with the special training. When he met such a small pervert, he said in despair: "what should we do now? You said before that one person shot down one UAV, and the young man killed all ten of them for you alone... " Gu mang eyes across a smile, carelessly opened his mouth, "make up ten UAVs, or just train like this, you decide, I don''t care." When Xing Zhi heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "can you continue to train if you don''t make up for it?" He really doesn''t have the courage to apply for a replacement UAV, which is a sky high price! It''s not clear whether their boss can pass the level. If you don''t have to fill it up, that''s great. Gu mang nodded, "yes." "Then not..." Before Xing Zhi spoke, he heard a word from Gu mang. "The quality of training is not guaranteed." Xing Zhi''s expression was stiff Before the budget, this training cost may be ten times as much as before, I''m afraid not only! Xing Zhi held his finger and calculated the lost expenses. Damn it! Nearly 11 figures of expenditure! As soon as this result came out, Xing Zhi almost had hypertension on the spot. Can''t help thinking, even he is like this, their boss saw this number will directly kill them? But the training can''t stop. Now that we''ve reached this stage, we have to be brave enough to continue training Xing Zhi''s fingers trembled, and a little stuttered when he opened his mouth, "I, I''ll contact nine elder brothers first." He took the internal connector and went to one side to contact Lu Jiu. ¡­¡­ Law enforcement hall. During the process of the injection of coerced drugs, we need to pay attention to the physical condition at all times. The limit that everyone can bear is different. The doctor is always on standby. Generally, every time 2cc is added, the buffer will stop for a period of time. Lu Chengzhou required an injection of 8cc within one minute, and the pain was more than ten times greater. The test instrument connected to the electric chair shows that the heartbeat and breathing are very weak. Qin Fang looks at the doctor of the law enforcement hall. His face is flustered and gives Lu Chengzhou a cardiotonic injection. His chest is a little blocked, and he anxiously unbuttons his shirt collar. Do you really torture yourself to death just to let Gu mang breathe? That Gu mang can''t see, isn''t it white? After thinking about it, Qin Fang said, "I''ll find Gu mang." Just turned around, in front of the block up a cigarette hand. Qin Fang deviated from his face and saw he Yidu''s ugly face. "Brother Cheng didn''t tell me not to go." He Yidu looked at him straight. Qin Fang gritted his teeth and frowned, "who can stop you if you don''t look for Gu mang? Are you really going to save your breath? " He Yidu was a little silent and seemed to be hesitating, but after a few seconds, he still just repeated: "chengge didn''t tell me not to go." "If you don''t go there, you''ll continue to toss about it!" Qin Fang turned his head and looked at Lu Chengzhou, his eyes tangled. He Yidu was silent for a few seconds, and his voice murmured: "in fact, it''s true. We can''t see it for less than an hour. Gu mang is five days." Qin Fang choked and couldn''t say anything to refute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 At this time, Lu Jiu''s contact device rang. He pressed to answer, his eyes still fixed on Lu Chengzhou. "Brother Jiu, I''m Xing Zhi." There''s a voice over there. Lu Jiu said, "what''s the matter?" Xing Zhi explained the situation. After hearing this, Lu Jiu''s face changed on the spot, but he did not forget the occasion and lowered his voice, "all the UAVs crashed?" Xing Zhi said with difficulty, "well..." Knowing the general situation of the training, Qin Fang heard the words "UAV" and subconsciously looked at Lu Jiu. He Yidu also looked at him. Lu Jiu looked tense. Looking at his father who wanted to give Miss Gu a breath, he took a deep breath. "I need everything in silence to satisfy her." Xing Zhi was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that it would be so easy. He was not sure that she was satisfied with the ten UAVs? Billions... " "Contact control." Drop the word, Lu Jiu cuts off the contact. Qin Fang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lu Jiu repeated Xing Zhi''s words. Qin Fang et al He Yidu lifted up his hand and took a puff of smoke. After a close look, his hand was shaking. "If we go on like this, we will go bankrupt." Just a few days, Gu Si pit money into cash can pile up a mountain. Is it because chengge used "high price task" to put Gu mang together, Gu Si retaliated like this? Chengge spent 10 billion chasing women, really The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. After the doctor over there gave Lu Chengzhou a cardiotonic, he determined that there was no danger to his life. The law enforcement officer directly poured a bottle of cold water on the man''s face. You wake up. Seeing this scene, Qin Fangyu Guang couldn''t believe his eyes and raised his voice, "are you going to rebel?" There is a large space in the penalty room. Qin Fang shouts and echoes. Everyone is shocked. The deputy hall leader shivered and said in a virtual voice: "this is what Lu Shao asked for himself, just like silence..." Qin Fang said: Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes. His eyes were covered with bloodstains. He did not speak for a long time. A group of people just looked at him like that. It took two minutes for him to make a sound, low and dumb, "it hurts." Tone can not say what, do not know is to say their own pain, or for others to say pain. He Yidu and Qin Fang understood and did not speak. There was unspeakable silence in the torture chamber. Another minute later, Lu Chengzhou said, "continue." "Yes." He Yidu looked at the law enforcement hall and moved new tools of torture, glanced at Qin Fang, "this is between chengge and Gu mang. Let''s not talk about it." ¡­¡­ The next afternoon, the drone made up for it. It''s fast. Even the system is new to the technical team. When Xing Zhi talked to the technical group, he mocked them, "I said that so many of you simply went home to provide for the aged. They were several times as old as that young man. As a result, they cracked your system, which was really a long face." "Don''t mention, that day let him touch my computer, I stare at the whole process, do not know when he implanted the virus!" Yan Kuo wanted to have a good chat with Gu Si. What kind of God is this and who taught it? Xing Zhi Mou Guang Yi Zhen, "what do you mean, do small movements under your eyelids?" Yan Kuo felt ashamed there, so he didn''t speak. Xing Zhi suddenly remembered something and asked, "what should I do if the system is hacked again this time?" Yan Kuo guaranteed: "yesterday was hacked because he implanted the virus in advance, this time will not, you can rest assured." Xing Zhi, of course, was not at ease. After cutting off his voice with Yan que, he contacted Gu Si in a single line. Talk to Gu Si and let him train well. When Gu Si agreed, Xing Zhicai was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 The training went on as usual. I don''t know if Gu Si''s existence has stimulated the gang. The four teams are as vigorous as fighting chicken blood. News came in succession that several classes had been destroyed by the regiment. Only one person was eliminated. Obviously, Gu Si''s entry into the special training team is very effective. Xing Zhi finally had some comfort in his heart. Gu mang has paid attention to Gu Si''s training these days. With the red scorpion training in those months as the basis, Gu Si''s physical fitness can barely keep up. That''s when I shot down the drone. The injury is not serious, does not affect the training. The training was almost half way through and only two people were eliminated, which was better than the results of the previous two years. In the evening, in front of the cabin. Xing Zhi is sitting on a stone with a bottle of coke in his hand. He is very satisfied with the real-time data updated on the terminal. Training is on track and these guys are getting better and better. "These two days are a little easier." Xing Zhi said with emotion. He hasn''t been back to law enforcement hall for ten days. They have to pay attention to the hell style training of the special training group. Gu mang lowered his eyes and his fingers were playing with his gun. He didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Silent, why don''t you go and have a rest? It''s not too early. " Xing Zhi knew that the big man was cold, so he was careful when he spoke to him. Gu mang looked at the time, eleven o''clock. She said indifferently. She got up and went to her room. ¡­¡­ After taking a bath, Gu mang wiped his hair with a towel in one hand, and took the computer out of the cabinet by the way. She goes to the front of the table, she puts down the computer and turns it on. Then put the towel on your head, pull out the chair and sit down, and lean back. Straighten your arm and press a few keys. The game interface pops up. Her eyes wandered across the chocolate on the table. Seven days have passed since Lu Chengzhou''s last visit. Seven days no show, she and he, this is the end. Tut, it''s endless. Gu mang side of the mouth hook, a bit of self mockery, grabbed the chocolate on the table, all thrown into the garbage can. At this point, a video invitation pops up in the lower right corner of the computer screen. It''s from Lin Shuang. Gu mang Mou bottom thinks a few seconds, connect. ''s face appeared on the screen with her face on the screen. The background was her room in the shadow alliance base. She seems to have just taken a bath and her hair is still wet. "And the mood hang game, it seems that things are well solved." Sticking to the mask, Lin frost did not seem to open his mouth to speak. Gu Si told her a week ago that Lu Chengzhou already knew Gu mang was silent. Also went to the red inflammation. Gu mang face no expression, nodded, "OK." "OK?" Lin Shuang raised her eyes and looked at her Gu mang didn''t answer her, and her voice was cold. "The last time I gave ChiYan training, after that, I''ll talk to Lu Chengzhou. I won''t come back. Let Yunling arrange it. If ChiYan doesn''t agree, you can bring people here." Lin Shuang was stunned and didn''t expect such a result. She also thought that Gu mang had been unable to start, and might finally ignore the events of that year. How "Don''t ask." Gu mang interrupted her about to speak, "arrange it for me." Lin Shuang''s words stopped at the edge of his mouth and swallowed, saying, "OK, but the specific location of ChiYan in the island of Mingyu, you have to send it to me." Gu mang said, "I''ll try to crack their intranet." ChiYan''s network and the outside are disconnected, there is no way to break through the outside. "OK, I''ll go to Yunling now." Lin frost took the mask off his face and threw it into the trash can. He laughed. "I thought you had been preparing for three years, and you need to prepare for it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Gu mang fell so miserably in ChiYan, half of his life was lost there, and he was not so magnanimous. Just came out of the red inflammation, she almost every day thinking about the death of the red inflammation. But I didn''t find any information about it for several months. ChiYan is too powerful. In the end, I can only admit that I am inferior to others. At that time, Gu mang became more and more low-key. But he has never let go of this feud. He does not want to develop the power of the shadow League. He even sells himself to the killer Alliance for resources. The underground forces of the shadow League have long been as famous as the five major forces in the world. This is Gu mang to spell out life, but also for ChiYan preparation. When he knew that Lu Chengzhou was the leader of ChiYan, Lin Shuang really thought that he might have to prepare in vain. She has seen the two people get along. Lu Chengzhou is really good to Gu mang. I don''t know what he did. Gu mang is going to do it. Gu Mang''s wrist is on the table and his fingers are beating carelessly. Jaw slightly convergence, looking at Lin Shuang, the next eye with a bit of evil red, eyebrows and eyes broken through the bone of the crazy. Lin Shuang hasn''t seen her like this for some time. She has been to school since It should be said that from being with Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mangting controls his temper. "No more cigarettes." The girl suddenly said without end. Lin Shuang took a deep look at her, then hissed: "the broken place where birds don''t poop, do you want smoke? I''ll see you later. " Gu mang made a sound. Cut off the video and she enters the game without expression. But the operation is often wrong. After two games, she nervously pushed away the mouse, leaned into the chair, looked up, closed her eyes and pinched the temple. After sitting on the chair for a while, Gu mang opened his eyes, closed the computer, got up and went to bed to sleep. ¡­¡­ Law enforcement hall. Qin Fang looked at the man sitting on the electric chair with blood all over his body. He was out of control and asked, "brother Cheng, would you tell me the truth and plan to finish in a few days?" He Yidu''s face was gloomy. They didn''t know how many broken bones, but the injuries were almost shocking. The cement floor was covered with dark red blood. Lu Chengzhou didn''t answer Qin Fang, but he said, "continue." The vice hall leader looked at him in embarrassment, "Lu Shao, I really can''t continue to add any more, and it will kill people!" 8cc is the limit. Adding 2cc will really kill people. Lu Chengzhou opened that pair of eyes full of blood color, eyes ache to numbness, "continue." The deputy hall leader couldn''t help it. He turned around and took 2cc from the tray. During the injection, my hands trembled violently. After several times, I aimed at the hole of the suspension bottle to add the medicine. The needle is pushed in slowly. "Crazy?" Qin Fang said he was about to rush forward and was stopped by he Yidu. "Go to Gu Mang and go now." He Yidu voice pressure very low, still staring at Lu Chengzhou, "10cc is not the head." As soon as the words fell, they watched Lu Chengzhou''s fists clench violently, the half scabby wounds on his body were all cracked, and the corners of his eyes were red with blood. Seven days a silent person, throat can not suppress the hoarse voice overflow. It was as if every bone in the body had been broken. Blue veins burst out on the neck. Qin Fang''s face changed greatly, and he almost lost his voice and said, "I''ll go to find Gu mang." Just turned around, the hoarse voice disappeared, and the voice of the deputy hall master out of control rang out, "give me the cardiotonic! Prepare for first aid! " Qin Fang turned back, and the execution room was in chaos, surrounded by the electric chair. He pursed his lips and strode out. At the door of the cabin, Xing Zhi sat on a stone and was eating instant noodles. Seeing Qin Fang, he was surprised and stunned. He bit off the instant noodles and put the noodles cup aside. He said vaguely, "Qin Shao, how did you come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Xingzhi has been following the special training team, do not know Lu Chengzhou, they all came to ChiYan. And some time ago, Qin Fang sent Gu Si to ChiYan, and he left. He thought there was something wrong with ChiYan, so Qin Fang came again. So he went to Qin Fang respectfully. Qin Fang didn''t pay attention to Xing Zhi and rushed to Gu Mang''s cabin. Xing Zhi was stunned at the man who passed directly in front of him. What situation, Qin Shao facial expression how so ugly? Qin Fang stepped up three steps, went to the door of Gu Mang''s room, and began to knock directly. His voice was tense, "Gu mang." Xing Zhi was stunned again. Who is Qin Shao calling? Silent? Gu mang had just fallen asleep when there was a heavy and urgent knock on the door. She frowned, sat up from the bed, and swept away the door with red eyes. The corners of her mouth are slightly cold. "Gu mang!" Qin Fang starts to knock on the door again. It seems that the house is shaking. Gu mang heard Qin Fang''s voice, and closed his eyes. The cold light appeared. He grabbed something from his pillow and smashed it to the door. "Get out!" "Bang --" the door was severely hit by a heavy object from inside. Outside, Qin Fang knocked at the door for a moment. He pursed his lips a little and continued to knock. He said in a calm voice, "Gu Mang, you open the door. I have something urgent to do!" Gu mang doesn''t speak. He takes back his eyes and lies back to bed with his eyes closed. There was no sound for several seconds. Qin Fang was afraid that Lu Chengzhou would wake up and ask him to extort confessions. He was so anxious that he was so bold that he said, "Gu Mang, I really have something urgent. It''s about chengge!" Gu mang voice icy spit out three words, "do not know." Qin Fang twisted his eyebrows and stared at the wooden door, as if he was about to break in the next second. After a long time, he sneered, "don''t you know me? Do you know that this is the person you don''t know. Now, in order to make you out of that tone, you go to the law enforcement hall and torture yourself to death? " Gu Mang''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes had a slight fluctuation, and then he sat up and looked at the direction of the door. Dark in the eyes. Law enforcement hall? Qin Fang thought of the picture of Lu Chengzhou covered with blood before he left the law enforcement hall. His eyes were red and his teeth clenched. "It''s been seven days! I don''t know if you would like to see him and see if you can make it out? " Gu mang drooping eyes, long eyelashes covered. He''s been in law enforcement for seven days? Qin Fang waited for a few seconds, but there was no news. He clenched his fist and whispered, "Gu Mang, just take me to the law enforcement hall. You can persuade chengge. Only you can persuade him." Gu mang looked back. His black eyes were still drooping. He couldn''t see the mood of his eyes. He laughed, "why should I persuade him to die?" How can law enforcement hall deal with its boss? Is that what she used to be? Play hard with her? Qin Fang understood her tone, and there appeared in his head the Xing that the law enforcement hall had used on Lu Chengzhou for the past seven days, and his chest was filled with fire. "I can''t die, but it''s fast." "You''re a doctor. You know what happens when you give a person 10 cc of coerced confessions?" Gu mang suddenly raised his eyes, staring at the door. 10cc£¿ Are you crazy?! It''s not killing me! Who does he play for? Qin put his jaw tight and pursed his lips, "he added 10cc to the law enforcement hall! When I came out, others were so hurt that their heart beat and stopped in emergency Gu mang calmly lifted the quilt, stepped on the ground with cold white feet, and strode to the door. Step over the gun she just hit the door with. [the author''s words: the activity of reading book review area on QQ will end in the early morning of this evening, and then treasure will remember to pay attention to the list of winners in the book review area. in the book review area, the activity will end in the early morning of this evening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "Yes, we did, but we didn''t know it was you! We... " Qin Fangzheng said that the door in front of him was suddenly opened, and the wind blew to his face. Then he saw Gu Mang''s hands on the door, a pair of evil cold eyes staring at him. The girl had black hair, loose black sweater and trousers. Long known that silence is Gu Mang, but when meeting to confirm the person, Qin Fang was still stunned for a second. "Gu Mang, you go with me to see chengge. He''s really crazy!" Xing Zhi stood in the open space in front of the wooden house. He was shocked to hear Qin Fang''s words. Now I saw a girl coming out of the cabin, staring at her eyes and staring at her. Damn it! Silence is a woman?! The most important thing is, listening to the meaning of Qin Shao''s words, he still has a special relationship with his boss The eldest brother used punishment on himself in the law enforcement hall, just to let silence speak out?! Xing Zhi blinked, and suddenly he felt a thing, and his whole body was stiff. Wait a minute. If silence really has a special relationship with their boss, can he still see the sun tomorrow morning when he used silent torture? Xing Zhi was flustered on the spot. Gu mang looks at Qin Fang without expression. His voice is low and dumb, "he is in law enforcement Hall these seven days?" "Can we talk as we walk?" Qin Fang couldn''t wait to say: "I''m afraid chengge woke up and let the law enforcement hall continue to use punishment, he will really die!" Others are more hurt more afraid, he is more pain more crazy. It''s like knowing how painful those instruments of torture are when they are used on Gu mang. They want to torture themselves to death. 8cc can make people die at any time, and doctors have to follow them all the time. 10cc is death! I don''t know if people are awake now. Gu mang smell speech, Mou color a dark, cool fingers pinch tightly. ¡­¡­ Xing Zhi looked at the two to the underground base, just back to God, want to follow up, but the training ground there can not do without him. Gu mang followed Qin to the law enforcement hall, ten minutes later. They went straight to the torture room. As soon as I got to the black iron door with cold light, I saw that there was chaos inside. Lu Chengzhou was lying on the ground, and more than a dozen doctors were giving first aid, injecting the body with an injection of cardiotonic. Someone pushed the defibrillator and ran over. Seeing Qin Fang, he called out "Qin Shao" in a hurry. Then he took a look at Gu Mang and passed by them. In a panic, he entered the execution room. "He Shao, he has given 20 injections of cardiotonic. If he continues to do so, he will surely have sequelae." The doctor spoke about the situation. Then he put the needle in the tray, took the defibrillator, and continued to do CPR for Lu Chengzhou. Seeing this, Qin Fang was completely flustered and strode over, "what do you mean? You haven''t woken up for 20 minutes? " He Yidu did not speak, staring at the man who was still in emergency treatment, and his eyes were frozen. Yu Guang swept his eyes and stood at the door with no expression on his face. He moved his mouth and finally said nothing. The doctor gave Lu Chengzhou first aid with a defibrillator. After two times of defibrillation, the straight line of Lu Chengzhou''s ECG monitoring became a curve, and the heart rate recovered. A group of doctors mentioned the throat and let go. Gu Mang''s fingers curled up, and slight fluctuations appeared at the bottom of his cold eyes. The doctor put the defibrillator aside. At this time, ECG monitoring "di -" sound, the screen is displayed as a straight line. Gu Mang''s just released string in his mind tenses in an instant and stares at Lu Chengzhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 The doctor continued to frown Other doctors cooperated with him immediately. However, something unexpected happened. General people do one or two defibrillation, the heartbeat can recover. After each emergency treatment, Lu Chengzhou''s heart rate returned to 10 seconds and then stopped immediately. Ten times in a row, a group of doctors were sweating all over their foreheads. "Electric storm, the first time I''ve come across this situation, it''s tricky." A doctor wiped the cold sweat on his head, "99 percent mortality." He Yidu and Qin Fang changed their faces. Still did not make a sound, Yu Guang Li a black shadow strides over, "get out of the way." The voice was cold and deep, and a group of doctors subconsciously turned to look at it. Gu mang tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, took the cardiotonic from the medical tray and broke the glass mouth of the medicine. He took a new syringe, sweat on his fingers, didn''t tear the package of the syringe, so he bit his mouth. Both the law enforcement hall and the doctors knew who Qin Fang was looking for. Now I saw the girl''s skillful movements, and I was stunned. The first doctor came back to his senses, looked at Gu Mang, and said, "Miss Gu, you can''t continue to use cardiotonic..." Gu Mang''s hand with a needle fell down and turned to him. His dark eyes were leisurely, "OK, cremate it." Doctor: Gu mang lightly moved his eyes, went to Lu Chengzhou, squatted down, intravenous injection. When it''s over, put your hands together, ready to press his heart. "Miss Gu, Lu Shao has a broken rib, so he can''t press his chest." The doctor reminded me again. Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at him with a black look in his eyes. Some doctors did not dare to face her eyes and dodged slightly. Gu mang did not make a sound, but lowered his head in his chest position and roughly checked with his hand. Make sure that the broken rib will not hurt the viscera before pressing the heart. A person pressed nearly 100 times, full half an hour, clothes are wet, Lu Chengzhou still did not respond. She looked at the ECG monitor screen, pursed her lips, got up and took the cardiotonic again. Injection, defibrillation, continue pressing. A group of doctors want to go up to help Gu Mang, she seems not to hear the same, mechanically repeated. He Yidu and Qin Fang are stiff and tense, staring at the other side without blinking. However, seeing Gu Mang''s indifference and calmness, they were afraid that the big man would save the people. Like their elder brother, they said two words to the law enforcement Hall: "continue." Twenty minutes later. A group of doctors watched Gu mang inject another 10 injections of cardiotonic, more than 20 times of defibrillation, hundreds of cardiac compressions, ECG monitoring that line finally stable into a curve. Gu mang turns to the ECG monitor screen, his arm is on his knee, and the back of his hand rubs off the sweat on his chin. The string, which had been in tension for more than an hour, was finally released. Inadvertently saw her hands stained with blood, eyes at the bottom of a meal. His eyes turned to Lu Chengzhou. There are wounds all over the man, not a piece of good meat. Some of the wounds are still bleeding. In this way, 10 cc of forced confessions have even led to the "electric storm" which is a difficult and severe disease. Tut, that''s tough enough. Gu mang looked down at the wound on his arm with flesh and blood valgus. His long curled eyelashes fell into shadow in his eyes, and he could not see the mood of his eyes. It didn''t move. Others just stare at the man lying on the ground and the girl squatting beside him. There was silence in the torture chamber. He Yidu and Qin Fang didn''t open their mouth, and the others didn''t dare to breathe more. "Out of breath?" A hoarse voice suddenly rang out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Gu Mang''s eyes moved, his eyes slightly deviated, and his eyes were full of bloodshot on Chengzhou. For a long time, her bloodstained hands supported her face and spoke slowly, "No Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang Chin a lift over there electric chair, "go up, I''ll give you a set personally, this matter will turn over." He Yidu and Qin Fang said, "well Lu Chengzhou looked at the direction of the electric chair, without any hesitation, "good." He Yidu''s face changed slightly. He moved his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, staring at them. Qin Fang was also nervous. When Lu Chengzhou finished, he bent his long leg and sat up from the ground. He felt a dull pain in his chest. He raised his hand and pressed it and coughed softly. Gu mang squinted at him. Lu Chengzhou slowed down a little and was about to get up. As soon as his upper body moved, his wrist was caught by Gu Mang''s hand hanging on his side. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air. The broken arm made her move and he frowned with pain. Gu mang looked at his limp arm. His eyes sank. He let go of his hand and sipped it quietly. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu mang just touched his hand. He was quite surprised and raised his eyes. Did she touch him? Gu mang didn''t look at him. He looked down at his arm. This time, Lu Chengzhou was a little guessing what mischievous was thinking. After a pause, he began to speak in a low voice, "well, you''ll come in person. It''s over." Gu mang said nothing. Lu Chengzhou withdrew his eyes and set off again to get up. It was half up again, and was pressed back by Gu Mang''s shoulder. Lu Chengzhou had nothing to guard against, so she held it down and turned her eyes to her. Two people face each other, he sits, she squats. "Madman." Gu mang lifted his eyelids. His beautiful eyes were pure black and white with a chill. The voice was full of indistinct anger. Lu Chengzhou understood her words and laughed, "crazy?" Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. Lu Chengzhou smile slightly coagulation, "that you ache?" Gu Mang''s eyes still have no change, only the fingers hanging on his side moved. Lu Chengzhou looks at her, pauses, raises his hand to press in her back neck, very wet, like a cold sweat. He frowned slightly, and his heart was suddenly full of pain. Lu Chengzhou lost too much blood and his hands were cold. Gu mang did not move. "There is no empathy in the world." Lu Chengzhou voice, voice dumb, pinched her back neck, "only by their own, I will know how much pain you have." Gu mang pursed his lips and couldn''t tell what he felt. My heart is swollen. Lu Chengzhou''s thumb rubbed against her translucent ears, "come on, let''s get your tone out." He set off again. "That''s enough." Gu mang suddenly made a sound. Lu Chengzhou was stunned. Gu mang looked at him without expression, his voice was indifferent, "I don''t want to save you again, tired." He Yidu and Qin Fang felt relieved. "What do you mean? Do you want to go back with me? " Lu Chengzhou frowned, his eyes were very serious, "said, you come in person, this matter turns over." Gu mang looked into his eyes. After a long time, her side of the mouth smile rather than smile of the hook, delicate eyebrows between a bit of evil, "don''t pretend with me." Lu Chengzhou is also looking at her. He looks at her for a few seconds and laughs. His hand was still on her neck and whispered, "no, just not sure." Gu mang did not speak. Lu Chengzhou asked her again, "is this the past?" Gu mang licked his lips, his voice was quite light, "sleepy, sleep." When she finished, she was about to push his arm away. As soon as she moved, she pressed her back neck and pulled her hand forward. Lu Chengzhou''s face was magnified inch by inch under her eyes. The author''s words: sister mang doesn''t do it at all. First, she was really angry, so she knew that she couldn''t let go if she couldn''t make it. Then she told chengge directly, and chengge could see it. Moreover, when sister mang kicked him, he saw that sister mang sent out the fire, and he didn''t bear it any more, so she was happy. Second, before this, sister mang really wanted to kill chengge. It was true that she could not go down. Third, I really don''t feel the same way. Group number: 150411587] Group No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Gu mang frowned, quickly put his hand over his mouth and pushed his face back. Lu Chengzhou looked at her, his eyes were at a loss for a moment. Gu mang half squints the eye son, look at him with warning, light and slow open a mouth, "don''t push an inch." Lu Chengzhou didn''t expect to be warned that he had a bad start this time Stunned for a few seconds, he laughed and bit her in the palm of her hand. She''s got blood on her hands. That pair of deep black eyes staring at her straight, look unpredictable. Gu mang took back his hand without expression, got up, put his hands into his pocket, looked at he Yidu and Qin Fang, "send him to the medical room." Two people hear Gu Mang''s voice, just from Gu Mang''s refusal to accept his family chengge. Qin Fang nodded and laughed like a dog''s leg, "OK, you can rest assured, sister-in-law." He Yidu took a look at him. Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu mang with no change in his face and no denial. A shallow smile appears in his black eyes. Lu Yi and his group of people were shocked. They were really sure that Gu mang was silent at this moment. The impact was so great that they couldn''t recover. This is really a big guy like their father. As for others, they were more shocked than Qin Fang and others. At this moment, they were still staring at Gu mang. This girl is the eldest of their family Their boss suddenly came to the red flame, is it for this girl? As soon as the elder brother entered the law enforcement hall, he asked the people who used the silent punishment, and then he used the punishment to himself, which was more cruel than that of the silent year. I asked the girl again. I still want to kiss this girl! There were countless thoughts in his mind. All of them changed their faces and stared at Gu mang. This girl is Silent?! They didn''t find that silence was a woman! Not for five days! Most importantly, silence and their boss The thunder flashed in the heads of a group of subordinates. They finally want to understand why their boss would suddenly come to the law enforcement hall and ask for his punishment. Is to give the silent out of that tone that was Yin! With their boss, they almost killed his wife?! The crowd blinked, but still a little slow. The world is crazy. Gu mang finished and turned to go outside the execution room. Lu Chengzhou did not stop her, looking at her scattered back, low eyes smile. He Yidu looked at the group of doctors. They immediately stepped forward, pushed over to move the hospital bed, and took Lu Chengzhou to the medical room. ¡­¡­ Gu mang returns to the cabin. Xing Zhi sat on the stone, and the instant noodles were still in front of him. Before he finished eating, the water was almost absorbed by the noodles. Like from know silent is a woman, but also with their boss relationship is not general, can not eat. As soon as Gu mang appeared. Xing Zhi stood up and bowed his head respectfully and called out, "Miss silent." Gu mang turned to him without any expression Light one eye, she is very polite to nod head, walk back to his cabin. Push open the door, the gun is still on the ground, she passed, picked up, put on the bed cabinet. Then go to the bathroom and wash your hands. Turning on the tap, she looked down at the blood stains on her hands being washed away by the water. The water, dyed reddish, goes into the sewer. She slowly scrubbed and washed to the place where Lu Chengzhou had just bitten. She watched. After a long time, he spat out a sentence, "I think you can get more if I want to touch you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 After washing her hands, she threw the water and lifted her eyes. She saw Lu Chengzhou''s blood on her face in the mirror. Her skin is very white, blood like fire, vaguely crazy. Without the blood on his face, Gu mang walked out of the bathroom, found a suit of clothes from the cabinet, and folded it back. After the bath, she went to the bed and sat down to wipe her hair. A strong vibration came from the mobile phone beside her pillow. She made a move and the towel pressed on her head. The news was sent by Lin Shuang, and a lot of them have been sent in more than an hour. Each message is more than ten minutes apart. Lin Shuang: [Gu Xiaomei, do you really decide to fight against ChiYan? ] Lin Shuang: [with the look in Lu Chengzhou''s eyes, I don''t think he will let you go so easily, sister. You are very dangerous. ] Lin Shuang: [I just tried to attack xiachiyan''s intelligence network with black eagle. Sorry, we are nothing! ] the latest two are just now. Lin Shuang: [I discussed with Yunling. You should stay in ChiYan first. When the training is over, we''ll find some trouble for hongxie and the 14th Research Institute, so that Lu Chengzhou can''t take care of you, and we''ll pick you up. ] Lin Shuang: [are you sure you want to turn over with red inflammation? ] she seemed to be worried about something and confirmed with her. Gu mang brushes his hair carelessly with one hand and holds his mobile phone in the other hand. He seems to be thinking about how to reply. It was a while before she started typing and sending, "not sure." Lin Shuang: Gu mang lowered his eyebrows and eyes, thought for a moment, and replied to her: "he went to the law enforcement Hall of ChiYan, and his life was almost lost. I just rescued him." Lin Shuang: Gu mang put down his mobile phone and continued to wipe his hair. Suddenly think of what, eyes a meal, turn to the garbage can there. Drooping her eyes, she got up and went there, bent over to pick up the chocolate thrown into the garbage can and put it back on the table. And then you sit back in bed. The mobile phone vibrates, she picks up to see. Lin Shuang: "too cruel!" The strength of red inflammation is placed there, the level of doctors naturally has no words. Gu Mang''s ability to do so proves that the doctor of ChiYan almost failed to save Lu Chengzhou. I had to lay a heavy hand on myself before I nearly died in the law enforcement hall. It is said that ChiYan''s mysterious boss is ruthless. I didn''t expect to be cruel to others, even more cruel to myself! Gu mang looks at the news of Yan Lin frost and thinks of Lu Chengzhou''s wound. His expression can''t tell what it is. The mood is also very delicate. That sounds like that. Seven days Lin Shuang sent another one: "OK, then I''ll tell Yunling that this matter can be put aside." "Well." Gu mang returned a word, thought about it and added two words: "thank you." Lin Shuang over there said with a smile, "be prepared. If Lu Chengzhou dares to offend you, our film alliance will not be easy to provoke." Gu Mang''s mouth shallow hook, eyebrows with a little evil. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Gu mang opens the door. Changed into camouflage for training clothes, hats and masks, to cover the face of Shengji. Xing Zhi looked at her, or the respectful attitude last night, "silent miss." Gu mang narrowed his eyes and reminded him in a concise and comprehensive way, "silent." Xing Zhi is quite empty and look at her again, bury head, "dare not." Gu mang eyes emerge a touch of impatience, slowly said: "the last time, silent." Xing Zhi''s heart trembled. The thief panicked and replied, "yes." Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, "last night training what situation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Xing Zhi replied: "Gu Si''s team has killed a class. The No. 1 team has shot down an unmanned helicopter." Gu mang nodded, "I''ll go to the training ground and have a look." "Yes." Xing Zhi answered and watched Gu mang walk towards the training ground. Gu mang was the first to find the team No.7 and No.8. The anti reconnaissance technology was so poor that he taught them a lesson. The second team we found was the No. 1 team, which was not good or bad. It took a lot of effort to find the Gu Si team until the last one. Gu mang held his arm and leaned carelessly against the tree. Looking at Gu Si with No. 9 and No. 10, she put out another class. She picked her eyebrows. This kid can learn everything fast. After several hours of following them, the three men ransacked each other''s supplies and left happily. At this time, the UAV searching for the airspace ahead exploded in the air with a "bang -" sound. The smoke was thick. Another drone was shot down. This is a moving target, which is difficult to aim at. The gun in their hand must be used to the utmost to have a chance to shoot down the UAV. You have to hit right, or once you expose your position, you''ll have to face the crazy shooting of no one. The special training team''s performance is getting better and better. In particular, those who cooperate with training have been eliminated to a sharp decrease, and their range of activities in the forest is also much larger. Even the difficulty is getting smaller and smaller. Gu mang drooped his eyes and thought for a few seconds. He could arrange special training for the next stage. ¡­¡­ Ten o''clock in the evening. Gu Mang and Xing Zhi discussed the content of special training in the next stage. Xing Zhi didn''t stop for a moment, so he immediately went to negotiate with the training staff. Gu mang returned to his room and was ready to go to bed when he heard the sound of his feet. She looked up at the door of the room, and soon the door was knocked. "Miss Gu, this is Lu Yi." Gu mang opened the quilt and walked to the door. Opening the door, she put her hand on the door and looked at him, "what''s the matter?" Lu Yi nodded, "Lu Shao used too much cardiotonic. The doctors were afraid of sequelae. They said they would like to discuss with you about how to regulate Lu Shao''s body." Last night, I had 30 injections of cardiotonic. This kind of medicine has quick effect and great side effects. Must recuperate as soon as possible, but does not have what influence. Gu Mang''s expression was dull. He went to the underground base with him. ¡­¡­ There are several doctors in the medical room. He Yidu and Lu''s subordinates were not there. Qin sat on the sofa, as if playing a game. Lu Chengzhou was lying in bed with his broken arm treated. Except for that face, the wound was covered with sterile gauze everywhere. It was miserable. As soon as Gu mang enters, Lu Chengzhou turns his eyes. When others saw Gu Mang, they all bowed down respectfully, "Miss Gu." Qin Fang was concentrating on playing games, and only when he heard the sound did he know that Gu mang was coming. He raised his head, then got up and threw his mobile phone to Lu Yi, "help me play a game." Lu Yi catches the mobile phone. Qin Fang looked at Gu Mang and said with a smile, "here comes my sister-in-law. I''ll pour you tea." It was as if he was not the one yelling at her door yesterday. Lu yizui took a puff Gu mang looked at Qin without expression, then turned to the group of doctors, "give me the test data of his body." It goes without saying who he is referring to. The leading doctor pointed to the bed cabinet of Lu Chengzhou and respectfully said: "the test report of Lu Shao is there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Gu mang walked towards Lu Chengzhou step by step. The man has been watching her since she came in. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are quite indifferent, and he stands in front of the hospital bed. Pick up the medical blue folder, open it, is the diagnosis results and body data. One arm was broken, eleven ribs were broken, abdominal bleeding, throat damage. The area of soft tissue contusion is as high as 50%, and there are countless large and small wounds all over the body. There were too many injections of coerced drugs and so many cardiac stimulants. Some of his biological data are not normal. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes are straight at Gu Mang, and he doesn''t move away for a second. Gu mang looked through the documents, one hand slapped together, delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, raised his eyes to see the group of doctors, without expression. She was holding the folder, shaking, not anxious not to slow the opening, "the arrangement is quite complete." All of them said, "well The doctors in the medical room bowed their heads. Qin Fang touches his nose, but he doesn''t dare to look at Gu mang. Lu Yi quietly turned the game to silence and helped Qin Fang finish the game. Gu mang half squints Mou son, carelessly swept all people, "whose idea?" Put Lu Chengzhou''s injuries in front of her? You want to tell her that she caused all his injuries? Lu Chengzhou frowned slightly, thought for a second, understood her words, and looked at a group of people standing opposite. Qin Fang had a pair of eyes on Chengzhou, which made him feel more guilty. Holding his fist in his mouth and clearing his throat, the student raised his hand as if answering a question, and carefully, "my idea." Gu Mang''s black eyes were lifted and turned to Qin Fang. His eyes were black and bright, showing a little cold. For a moment, it seemed that there was an invisible pressure covering him, and Qin Fang''s back was stiff. He chuckled dryly, his eyes dodged and opened his mouth: "after all, I''ll give you your homework. Of course, you should be satisfied. You can''t miss any details." Gu Mang: Qin Fang looked at Gu mang. He was afraid of making a fool of himself. After all, chengge tortured himself to be like this, all for Gu mang. This assignment has to be approved by Gu mang. He also thought that Gu mang saw chengge so miserable, would feel out of breath, regardless of the previous events. Why didn''t he go according to his expectation? Gu mang laughs and bends his legs. He stands in a relaxed and lazy posture. "I''m very satisfied. I''ll lie down for two months." Qin Fang said: That''s tough. It''s really bad for you. Gu mang finished, with a dim look, he put the folder on the bed cabinet. The line of sight retreated, and Qin Fang felt the sense of oppression over him disappeared. He was relieved. This big guy''s aura is so strong! I didn''t feel it when I stood with elder brother Cheng. Is it true that the old man was more restrained? Gu mang pulled a chair to the bedside, sat down, looked up at Lu Chengzhou, spit out a word, "hand." Lu Chengzhou stretched out his right hand. Gu Mang''s thin cold white fingers pressed on the pulse of his wrist. The hands are very beautiful. It may be that the thin cocoon is obvious during the training of touching the gun these two days. Gu mang looked at the large and small wounds on Lu Chengzhou''s arm. The bottom of his eyes was dark for a moment, and he converged his thoughts. The medical room is quiet. A group of doctors looked at Gu mang to check Lu Chengzhou''s pulse. Their eyes were stunned. Pulse, traditional Chinese medicine? Suddenly think of the old lady''s disease seems to be a Chinese medicine treatment, quite God. And their boss has been looking for an internationally famous master of Chinese medicine, who is also a traditional Chinese Medicine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Thinking of this, they have some emotion, is TCM going to rise? Miss Gu should be the traditional Chinese medicine doctor who treats the old lady. His medical skills are superb, and he seems to be very familiar with various parts of the human body. Yesterday, their eldest brother had 11 broken ribs. They were afraid to do external compression on the heart, for fear that the ribs would hurt the heart and lung. When Miss Gu does external pressing, the position is very tricky. There was no case of rib stabbing in the lung. Medical skills must be better than their group. But Miss Gu is not as famous as the "miracle doctor". I don''t know if they have a chance to meet the legendary "miracle doctor". After the old lady''s illness was cured by Miss Gu, the eldest brother guessed that the miracle doctor might be from the shadow alliance, and deliberately gave the shadow League a high price task to find the miracle doctor. White fox didn''t take it. If it''s from the film alliance, I''m afraid there won''t be a chance to see it. In fact, the film alliance and them are quite difficult to deal with, and they will cooperate once in a while. Qin Fang looks at Gu Mang, who is treating Lu Chengzhou. After thinking about it, he takes a look at the doctors and raises his chin to the door. They all understood and went to the door of the medical room. Anyway, they are not as good as Miss Gu. It''s enough to have Miss Gu here. Qin Fang poured a cup of water to Gu Mang and took it to Gu mang with both hands and put it on the bed cabinet beside her. If you have a good attitude, "I''ll put this for you, sister-in-law." Gu mang is not cold and indifferent. Qin let go of the dog leg''s smile and said to Lu Chengzhou, "brother Cheng, I''ll go first. If something happens, call me by pager." Lu Chengzhou has a good voice. As soon as Qin Fang left, only Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were left in the medical room. There''s something subtle about the atmosphere. Lu Chengzhou looks at her, the girl''s eyebrows droop, he lies, can see into her eye. The eyes were black and bright, with long eyelashes. Men''s eyes are deep and can''t be ignored. Gu mang didn''t move his eyes and felt his pulse calmly. Ten minutes later. She was about to take back her hand, but she was held by his backhand, raised her eyes, and put a little pause on his eyes. His eyes are straight at her, very deep, dark pupil inside her reflection. There''s something subtle about the atmosphere. Gu mang didn''t move and let him hold it. "The doctors said they used too much cardiotonic, leaving some sequelae." Lu Chengzhou uttered a voice and his throat was damaged. His voice was a bit hoarse. Gu mang didn''t have any expression. He leaned back in his chair, and his long leg stretched out. His hands were still in his hands, and his arms were straight. "Mild renal failure." Gu mang spits out five words. On hearing this, Lu Chengzhou frowned, and his face sank on the spot, holding her hand tightly. He pursed his lips and looked at her, "seriously?" Is that why the doctors wouldn''t talk about sequelae? Gu mang raised his eyebrows Lu Chengzhou: It seems that he can not accept this, his unconscious low eyes. Gu mang looked at his stiff expression, and the evil radian of the corners of his mouth flashed away. For a long time, Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes and looked at the girl who was drinking water. His voice was tight, "can you take care of it?" Gu mang thought and gave an ambiguous answer, "look at your physical condition." Lu Chengzhou''s face became more and more heavy Gu mang took out his hand, took the folder and pen, and wrote the prescription in the blank space on the opposite side of the diagnosis result. "There is no traditional Chinese medicine for red inflammation. Let people send it here, or you can go back." Gu Mang''s head didn''t lift, and he was still writing. Lu Chengzhou looked at her, very seriously asked: "you said you must go on me, will you regret it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Gu mang narrowed his eyes and scanned his waist and abdomen. Lu Chengzhou''s whole body was stiff. After a few seconds, Gu mang slowly smiles, "once should be OK, for a long time..." Lu Chengzhou: He turned and looked at the ceiling. Gu mang looks at him, low eyes continue to write, eyes seem to smile. After writing the prescription, she leaned slightly and put the document on the table. "Take your medicine on time." The girl habitually said a doctor''s advice, and then her eyes turned to him. Lu Chengzhou is still that expression, motionless, negative and deep. Gu mang put his hands into his pocket and leaned back on the chair, with his legs up and half squinting at him. Tut, he dares to let the law enforcement hall inject it. More than 30 injections of cardiotonic. Now I know I''m afraid. For a long time, Lu Chengzhou looked at her sideways and said, "what''s the chance of good recuperation?" Gu mang eyebrow eye tiny pick, the tone is quite light, "not too high." Lu Chengzhou looked at her so calm to give him the answer, black eyes a convergence, "you don''t care?" It should be a matter for both of them. Gu mang mouth rippling open a smile, "I am still young, not anxious." Lu Chengzhou stares at her, a voice, with a bit of danger, "do you want to find someone else?" Gu Mang''s smile widened, "we can consider it." "Gu mang!" Lu Chengzhou was completely cold and his eyes were dark. Girls are still smiling, crooked head, cynical, when the voice with a smile, "don''t get excited, don''t want to get worse, keep calm." The smile on her face stimulated Lu Chengzhou and he tightened his lips. Gu mang looked at his gloomy face, a bit bad in his beautiful eyes, lifted his chin, "you are not quite able, go to the law enforcement hall to have two injections." Lu Chengzhou: Suddenly, she said, gritting her teeth, "on purpose?" Are you kidding him? "No Gu Mang''s face smile closed point, "it''s really early renal failure." Only men understand men, so law enforcement hall that group of people dare not continue to use cardiotonic. I''m afraid that if I use it again, something will happen. Lu Chengzhou stares at her eyes and confirms that she is serious. Her eyes become stiff again. Finally turned his head, looked at the ceiling, numb opening, "eleven o''clock, go to sleep." Gu mang grinned and raised his eyebrows. "Scared?" Lu Chengzhou did not speak and his eyes did not move. Gu mang looked at him for a few seconds and got up. When he was about to leave, he suddenly looked at her with a sidelong eye. A little nervous. Gu mang is calm in his eyes and is looking at him. After a few seconds, he doesn''t say anything. He moves his eyes and closes his eyes. People seem desperate. At this point, Gu mang finally couldn''t help laughing. When Lu Chengzhou heard the voice, his face was expressionless, but his throat was moving and his eyes were still closed. Suddenly, there is a shadow blocking the light, as if covered by something, he subconsciously opened his eyes. See Gu mang attached to the body, that delicate face stopped in front of him. They were so close that they were going to bump into each other. Gu mang looked at his reflection in his eyes, hooked his chin with his index finger, and laughed. His voice was low in his ear, "don''t be afraid. It''s a minor illness. It''s a few medicines." Lu Chengzhou smell speech, numb eyes have a little fluctuation, "what do you mean?" Gu mang slant Mou sees him, lick lip, smile, "it is not a person''s matter, I also quite care about." Cardiotonic side effects, but timely recuperation, is no impact. Lu Chengzhou understood what she said and squinted slowly. It was really intentional, "is it fun?" Gu mang side eyebrow picked under, and evil and wild, the corner of the mouth hook, with a little bad, "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Lu Chengzhou''s jaw was a little tense, and asked her, "what if it can''t be cured this time? What would you do? " Gu mang was silent for a few seconds. He looked into his eyes and said, "I will seriously consider your suggestion and change it." Lu Chengzhou stares at her, the dark eyes are faintly dangerous.. Gu mang laughed again, especially the dazzling one. He whispered, "come to see you tomorrow." Before the words fell, Lu Chengzhou suddenly grasped her back neck and pressed down. Gu mang subconsciously put his hands on both sides of him for fear of pressing him. The next second, he kisses her and bites her lips like punishment. Gu mang Leng for a second, reaction to come over, struggling. "Don''t move." He said. Gu mangdun, bent over, arm support bed, fingers into the white bed, eyes cold look at him. Lu Chengzhou stares at her and sticks to her lips. As soon as he talks, he is itching and his voice is low. "I''m hurt. Be good." Gu mang feels that he has been calculated. His pupil shrinks slightly and doesn''t move. Two people nose tip touch, breath intersection. The smell of her came into his breath. The black eyes are clear and moist, and they are extremely attractive. Lu Chengzhou eyes dark down, kiss her lips, with a bit fierce. ¡­¡­ Gu mang stayed in the medical room at night. The hospital bed is not small enough for two people. Lu Chengzhou was lying, holding her white fingers and playing. In some places it''s soft, in some places there''s a thin cocoon. Gu mang is half lying on the bed, with his mobile phone on his leg and playing with one hand. His fingers are very flexible. Even one hand is pressed against the other side. "Medicine or go back?" She glanced at him intermittently and asked briefly. Lu Chengzhou stares at her clean fingertip, a little bit want to bite on it. She holds back and whispers, "when your training is over, go back together." Gu mang nodded, "seven drugs, then diet, a month can be good." Smell speech, Lu Chengzhou raises Mou, frown, "so long?" Gu Mang''s face didn''t have any expression, the canthus of his eyes slanted past, "what are you anxious about?" Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang laughed and continued to play the game under his hand. His tone was light and slow, "I remember your endurance is better than mine." She remembers it all. For the first time, Lu Chengzhou realized what it means to lift a stone and hit his own foot. He changed the topic, "how is Gu Si''s recent training?" "Not bad." Gu mang tone is quite light, "why, do you want to see him?" "He won''t take advantage of my illness..." Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat, "want my life?" Gu mang thought for a second and said, "it is possible." Lu Chengzhou thought that she had the second half of the sentence and might defend him, so he waited. But for a while, she didn''t speak again. Lu Chengzhou knew that Gu Si wanted to make a scene with him. Gu mang might be able to sit with a lollipop and watch the play. "No sleep?" Gu mang asked him. Lu Chengzhou touched the bones of her finger joints, turning around in circles, "waiting for you." Gu mang Oh sound, play a game, put down the phone, turn off the lights, lie down, "sleep." "Well." Lu Chengzhou pulled the quilt to her side. Gu mang closed his eyes. Beside his ears was Lu Chengzhou''s breathing sound, which was not the same as usual. It was a little heavy. The medical room was dark and quiet, and Gu mang could hear it clearly. She opened her eyes again, looked in the direction of his face and asked him, "don''t you sleep?" Lu Chengzhou squeezed her hand. "You go to sleep first." Gu mang pursed his lips and held his hand, "very painful?" She didn''t like to use anesthetics. When she left ChiYan and lived in the hospital, she was so painful that she couldn''t sleep. Lu Chengzhou''s injury was much worse than her. The man chuckled, "are you ripe now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Gu mang faint voice: "I am not interested in lying in a bed with unfamiliar people." Lu Chengzhou came closer to her, and then answered her, "it hurts, so when I touch you, don''t resist." Gu mang smell speech, squint eyes, cold way: "don''t force me to mend your feet." Lu Chengzhou coughed and whispered, "sleep." ¡­¡­ The next morning, it was light. Gu mang went back to the cabin and changed into training clothes. Just walked to the door of the room, Xing to that room door just opened from the inside. Gu mang opened the door with the key, but his eyes did not move. Xing Zhi was shocked to see Gu mang come back at this time. He looked up. God, is this the morning? Silent. Did you come back after staying with their boss for one night? Their eldest brother is not a lust for beauty. In addition, the eldest brother went to the law enforcement hall to vent his anger on silence, and nearly died. We can see the position of silence in the boss''s side Xing Zhi blinked, two seconds later, slightly calmed down, attitude more respectful than yesterday: "silent." Gu mang slightly side face, slightly nod, and then open the door to enter. Xing Zhi looks at her. She is still floating. She looks like a knife hanging on her head. I don''t know when he will be cold. It seems that there is no intention to settle accounts with him. What about the boss? The eldest brother didn''t even let go of himself. Will they have a good end? The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. He quickly collected his thoughts and concentrated on the special training first. Gu mang simply washed and changed his clothes. Outside, Xing Zhi is negotiating with the people over there who cooperate with the special training about the training content today. The next training content is individual combat. Everyone has to undergo cruel training and baptism. All of them are elites in ChiYan, and there are several teams with strong strength. It''s almost all ChiYan''s special training grindstone. Three were eliminated. With Gu Si, eight people were left. They had it. Gu mang looks at Xing Zhi giving training instructions and picks his eyebrows. In the second round of training, the first one to be eliminated is Gu Si. He''s young, he''s playing tricks and hot weapons, maybe not many of them are his opponents. But to fight unarmed, his physical disadvantage is too obvious. Especially in ChiYan, a place full of elites. Gu Si can stick to the first round, she has been quite surprised. Gu mang sits cross legged on the ground to rest, with compressed biscuits in his hand and eats with water. At this time, a strong vibration came from her mobile phone. She put the water bottle on the ground and took out her mobile phone to look at it. The person who sent the message was the president of an Internet company in the financial center of country K. Note Shen Xie. "White fox, help me crack an online conversation." ¡­¡­ At the same time, the technical group. He Yidu and Qin Fang are sitting on the sofa. The big screen in front of him shows the stock market of K country, with colorful lines, one after another. Lu Yi and Lu San stood aside. In the middle of the first floor, there is a semi-circular white table. Yan Kuo sits in front of the computer in the middle. The computer screen is also the stock market situation of K country. Since more than a week ago, the stock market of K country is a little strange. Lu Qi and Peng Yan were originally responsible for the news of K country. But because Gu mang is missing, the subordinates of K country all go out to look for Gu Mang, and everything is pushed back. Lu Yi and Lu San originally planned to come to K country for investigation, but they heard that Lu Chengzhou was attacked by a gun. He Yidu and Qin Fang immediately came to K with their subordinates. As a result, the top killer was Gu Mang, and they all came to the red flame. So many things happened in the wake of it that I have no time to deal with the stock market until now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 He Yidu and Lu San came to the technical group yesterday morning, but they have not found out the reason for the strange phenomenon in the stock market. Qin Fang came here this morning and just got to know the situation. "It''s been nine days. The people who do things in the back are patient enough. They haven''t made any big moves yet." Yan Shao looked at the computer display, very strange, "either before the closing instant pull up or instant down, or large high open or large low open, who is so capable of controlling in the back?" The eldest of their family is one of the three giants in the financial center of K country, and they don''t have so much capital to play with. "Will hackers attack the stock market?" he asked Yan Kuo shook his head. "I didn''t find any traces of hacker activities." No one spoke. This is even more strange. Now, there are people in the financial center of K country. They are afraid that they can''t do it. They are afraid of another financial crisis and ruin their homes. Lu San suddenly said, "I don''t know if you have heard of one thing. Just half a month ago, there was a gathering of hackers. Those people specialized in sabotage, stealing information, attacking major websites and cyber terrorists." He Yidu and others looked at him. Lu San continued: "every time they get together, they plan where to attack next. Some time ago, the network conversation related to them came out, and many people are trying to crack it." He Yidu slightly raised eyebrows, "how do you know this news?" Lu San said: "at the end of last year, the club accepted a person who was also a hacker. His technology was good, so he took the road for the sake of money. Now he is a new man. When he saw that conversation on the Internet, he guessed that the group of people might have some action and started chatting about it." Qin Fang squinted and cocked his legs. "Do you suspect that the hackers are going to attack the stock market of K country?" Lu San shook his head. "I don''t know, unless I can crack their online conversation." Yan Kuo heard them say this, frowned, "if those people really attack the stock market, they can''t have no trace. I haven''t found it up to now." Fortunately, he was the godfather of hackers in K country. After two days, he did not find any traces of hacker activities. Lu San thought, "it''s not necessarily, it''s all speculation, but you can try to crack that group of people''s online conversations first." Yan Kuo nodded, "yes." Lu San said: "I heard it''s hard to crack. It''s been half a month since this dialogue came. Hackers with international reputation have tried to crack, but none of them succeeded." Yan Kuo chuckled, "so many people in the technical group can''t crack a network conversation?" Lu San shrugged. He failed anyway. Things can''t be solved for a while. He Yidu got up and said, "let the people below pay attention to the stock market." "Yes." A group of people answered respectfully. Qin Fang put down his legs and followed. The two left the technical group. ¡­¡­ Gu mang took over a task a year ago to attack the website of Xingmu International Group, one of the three largest financial centers in country K. At that time, the computer system of Xingmu group was interrupted, and the network was closed for nearly a month, resulting in the loss of hundreds of millions of dollars. She did it. What she didn''t expect was that Shen Xie didn''t have a grudge. She even turned around and came to the task and wanted to invite her into Xingmu group. Let''s put it as her salary, no need to go to work, do not need to appear, responsible for strengthening the company''s network security. Gu mang agreed. Shen Xie seldom looks for Gu Mang, and only when the company''s network system is attacked or there is a problem, Gu mang will receive his message. Quite unexpectedly, he came to her this time to crack an online conversation. Those people in the technology department can''t crack it? The level of the team of Xingmu Technology Department is very high in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Gu mang is about to reply to Shen Xie, and then comes a message. "As soon as possible." Gu mang was stunned. Shen Xie often appears in financial daily and other well-known business magazines. As long as you pay attention to the financial center, you will know him. He is famous in the business world. He has a unique vision and is calm and restrained. It was the first time he urged her. Gu mang returned to him: "yes." Finally, a small piece of compressed biscuit was put into her mouth, and she split her mobile phone into a micro computer. The computer is relatively small, so it is not particularly convenient to operate. Gu Mang''s fingers are not slow to hit the keyboard. Five minutes later, she squinted a little as she watched the online conversation without any change on the screen. Tut, I''ve saved my life. My defense is very strong. Attack cost is proportional to defense cost. Spending so much money on defense means that the cost of cracking must be very high. There is no need to mention the technical requirements. She''s kind of interested in what kind of information this encrypted online conversation is. After a few seconds of silence, Gu mang replied, "I need some time." Shen Xie came back and said, "OK, as soon as possible." Gu mang saw that he was worried and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Recently, the stock market in the financial center is a little strange, and the company has also been affected. We can''t find out the reason," Shen replied Gu Mang''s hand is not anxious to type, "suspect is hacker attack?" Shen Xie: "it''s hard to say the details. Only when the network dialogue is cracked will there be results." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "OK." Exit contact interface with Shen Xie, Gu mang cuts into hacker forum. Now the hottest post inside is this online dialogue. So far, no one has been able to crack it. The appearance of this network dialogue arouses the interest of all hackers, and the forum is unprecedentedly lively. ¡­¡­ At eleven o''clock in the evening, news came from the special training team that No. 3 was eliminated. Gu Mangting was not the first one in the accident. I don''t know what kind of intrigue the boy played and survived the day. Back in the cabin, she came out of the shower, put a towel on her head and poured herself a glass of water. Take a sip, put the cup beside you, then open the chair and sit down, turn on the computer and start to crack the dialogue. But I can''t crack it with two methods. Gu mang stepped on the chair with one foot and his face on his hand, staring at the mouse on the computer without expression. Defense should be done by many top hackers, and the gold content can be imagined. What''s the purpose of spending so much time and energy on this? Gu mang casually points his finger on his face, and is about to continue to crack the door. She turned her face and looked slowly out of the corner of her eyes. "Miss Gu, this is Lu Yi." The sound came in. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, put his feet down, got up, went to open the door. Lu Yi respectfully said, "Miss Gu, the man who came to deliver the medicine to Lu Shao brought strawberry thousand layer and macarone from honey shop. Lu Shao would like you to go and eat it." Gu Mang: ¡­¡­ To the medical room, in addition to the smell of disinfectant in the air, there is also a bitter smell of medicine. As soon as Gu mang appeared at the door, Lu Chengzhou''s eyes turned. The man is half on the bed, drinking water, seems to have just finished drinking Chinese medicine. The lid of the honey bottle was open on the bed cabinet, and macaroni and strawberry strawberries were still in place. Qin Fang and he Yidu are here. "Brother Cheng, the technical team has been there for a day, but there is still no result. We..." Qin Fangzheng said, seeing Lu Chengzhou suddenly raise his eyes to look at the door, he knew who was coming. With a smile on his face, he turned to Gu Mang and said, "the little sister-in-law is coming." Gu Mang''s face was expressionless He Yidu doesn''t want to deal with the second goods. He Yidu is too powerful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Gu mang took a look at Qin Fang, put his hands in his pockets, and walked towards Lu Chengzhou without any haste or delay. The man put down his glass and took a box of macarons from the table and handed it to her. Gu mang reached for it. Lu Chengzhou chin pointed to his bed, "sit down first, I''ll talk to them about something." "Well." Gu mang answered and sat down in a loose posture. One leg was half on the bed and the other was on the ground. The man leaned towards the head of the bed. It''s very natural. He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at a man and a woman who were half lying on the bed in front of him: "he Yidu and Qin Fang said They looked away silently, GU mang removed a macaron, then took out his mobile phone, put on a headset and began to play the game. Lu Chengzhou side of the eyes, looking at her beautiful and distinct side face, the bottom of the eyes appeared a touch of shallow smile. It was only now that he was sure that she had lost her temper. Eat and play games around him. Lu Chengzhou looked away, turned to Qin Fang and said, "can''t the whole technical team solve this problem?" Qin Fang said: "forget about the technical group. Now many organizations have taken action. Yan Kuo''s former black army and two other organizations are trying to crack it." He Yidu hums and laughs, "a network conversation has raised such a big storm, that gang of people are very prestige, also calculate enough this." Gu mang raised his eyes, and then lowered his eyes. They''re cracking online conversations, too? Qin Fang agreed and nodded, "those people are provocative. They are prepared to prove their strength. No, no one has cracked it for so many days." It''s about ten days to calculate the time. He Yidu turned his mobile phone. "The stock market in the financial center has changed in a strange way. Everyone will suspect that what they are going to destroy this time may be the stock market. Even the stock exchange and the financial intelligence bureau are on guard. If the purpose of those people is really the exchange, they can''t attack it. It''s them who lose face." "I don''t think so. We can''t even crack an online conversation. The probability of attacking the exchange is at least 67%." Qin Fang said, suddenly think of something, look at Lu Chengzhou, and see he Yidu, "do you say that big guy in the shadow League has tried to crack it?" The film League must have received the news. He Yidu said: "the shadow League has not made any big moves recently. It should not have been involved in this matter. Bai Hu only takes one task a year, and after taking on the job of the president of K to find a miracle doctor, he never shows up again." The first hacker to crack the league, and then let the white fox League laugh Gu Mang: He Yidu looked at him speechless, "are you still in the mood to care about others?" Qin Fang touched his nose and turned to Lu Chengzhou. "Chengge, what should I do now?" Lu Chengzhou took a wet towel to Gu mang to wipe his hands, but he didn''t look at Qin Fang. "The technical team will deal with it first, pay attention to the stock market, and reduce the loss to the minimum." Qin Fang always felt a little uneasy in his heart, "if something happens to the stock market, we will lose the most." Lu Chengzhou spits out a sentence, "we''ll talk about it tomorrow." That''s driving people out. He Yidu put away his mobile phone and got up, "chengge, let''s go first." Lu Chengzhou said. Leave the medical room. Qin Fang walked along the corridor and sighed, "it''s a sense of sight for a loyal official to assist the faint monarch!" Color makes your mind faint! The business is over! He Yidu took an eye and bit it in his mouth. The lighter ignited him. He Yidu glanced at him, "if you are jealous, you will go to Gu mang to fight." Qin put the corner of the mouth to smoke, very Advisory said: "I''m afraid she killed me with her bare hands." He Yidu said: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu Mang''s mobile phone screen. The game has basically come to the decision-making moment, everyone is very careful. But Gu mang found a breakthrough. The girl''s fingers are not tight, the operation is very beautiful, and it is very pleasing to the eyes. As soon as the game is over, Lu Chengzhou''s eyes are removed from her mobile phone screen and fixed on her white side face. "Lin Shuang is a hacker?" Suddenly he asked. They were close, and his voice was low, right in her ear. Gu mangton remained silent for half a second. You don''t have to turn your head to know he''s looking at her. She glanced at her own achievements, ah voice, careless opening, "should it, her computer technology is OK." Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou chuckled, "you know her so well, don''t know what she does?" Gu mang side can be counted as a friend, a Meng Jinyang, a Lin frost. The rest of Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng are more respectful to her. Doesn''t she know Lin Shuang? Gu mang turned to him, raised his eyes, black and white pure eyes, clean and cold, no mood. She asked without expression, "sleep in a bed, do you know what I do?" I didn''t expect that she would stop him with this sentence. Lu Chengzhou said, "I''m going to stop him with this sentence." Her identity really surprised him. I know so many people. Gu mang yawned, as if sleepy, "help me put the rest of the food in the refrigerator, I go back first." She was about to get up, but he held her hand and pulled her half body back. Looking back at him, he heard the man say, "go back tomorrow morning." Gu mang pick eyebrow, did not speak, black eyes fixed for two seconds, suddenly pinched his chin in his lips kiss. Lu Chengzhou''s black eyes suddenly went down, holding her hand tightly. Gu mang finished taking advantage of his face, slightly opened his face, and his fingers hooked his face. He laughed and said, "I''m gone." Lu Chengzhou did not pay attention for a moment, but was freed from his palm by her. Seeing her get up, Lu Chengzhou lifted her hand and didn''t catch anyone. Looking at her walking slowly to the door, the man squinted and laughed for a long time. Coax him in this way? Run away? Is it because he can''t move her? ¡­¡­ Gu mang returns to the cabin and Xing Zhigang comes out of the training ground. He saw Gu Mang''s appearance here, and his eyes were stunned for a few seconds. It seems that Miss Gu went to the medical room. Why didn''t she spend the night there? When Gu mang passed him quickly, he returned to his mind and began to speak respectfully: "silent." Gu mang nodded a little, thinking of what, and stopped his steps, "how is Gu Si''s physical condition now?" Gu mang is very clear about the strength of special training. Gu Si''s age is there, and unarmed combat is very difficult. She didn''t want to see him suffer from irreversible disability due to a special training. He is too young. When it comes to Gu Si, Xing Zhi''s expression is somewhat subtle. Maybe I haven''t seen a difficult character like that. Xing Zhiqing cleared his throat and replied, "that young master is very Yin. He has a lot of ghost ideas. He has nothing to do for the time being." Gu mang guessed it. She moved her wrist and whispered, "monitor his condition." "Yes." Xing Zhi bowed his head and respectfully answered the voice, hesitated, and then asked, "silent, what is the relationship between Gu Si and you?" As soon as he spoke, Xing Zhi was frightened and carefully looked at Gu mang. The girl''s face in the moonlight appears more and more cold, no expression, voice is cold, "my brother." Xing Zhi said: Is the whole family so abnormal? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Gu mang glanced at his eyes, and turned to his room. Xing Zhi looks at the girl''s cold back and sighs. There are some vicissitudes in his heart. They''re all big guys! He stepped back on his side and sat down slowly on the stone. Before he got to the stone, he suddenly froze, stood up straight and looked at the direction of Gu Mang''s room. The door of that room just closed. "Wait a minute. If noiseless is the elder sister of the young master, he must know the grudge between silent and ChiYan." Xing Zhi''s voice was so outrageous that he murmured to himself, "I seem to have figured out why this year''s expenditure is more than ten times that of previous years..." The young master is taking revenge for his sister There was no wind, and the woods seemed to be still, and the surroundings were extremely quiet. Xing Zhi sat on the stone again. Think about life. ¡­¡­ Gu mang returned to the room, went straight to the table and sat on the chair. Turn on the computer, press a few keys, and a link appears on the screen. She leans back lazily, arms straight, wrists on the table, and her fingers are carelessly dotted. After a while, Yunling''s awake face appeared on the screen. "Sir, it''s midnight. What''s the matter?" Yunling, dressed in her pajamas, half leaned on the bed and yawned, so sleepy that her eyes were half closed. Gu mang looked at him and said succinctly: "network dialogue." Yunling brain mixed, reaction for a few seconds to understand, eyes opened a little, "that ah, why, you want to intervene?" "I tried twice, and there''s no crack." Gu mang said, "it takes time." Yunling nodded, "normal, black eagle and Lin Shuang also tried, two people are not at all." Both of them have been trying to crack for days. Gu mang lowered his eyes and did not speak. "Did Shen Xie find you?" Yunling yawned again. The stock market of country K is in turmoil, and the first affected is "well." Yunling said: "the level of Xingmu''s IT team can reach the top five in the world. If he can find you, it shows that this is really hard to do." This thing makes the whole hacker world very restless. Everyone said that if the white fox can''t crack the network conversation, the first hacker can be replaced. They didn''t care, so he didn''t say. But I''m a little angry. How can someone covet their master''s position. Gu mang thought for a few seconds, raised his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth, "crack the network dialogue and give it to me. You send someone out to find out those people." Yunling heard the speech, tut voice, "high!" It''s a simple and violent way to solve the problem at one time. Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, "no time to play with them." "All right." Yunling smile, this time has been completely sober up, quite casually asked her, "when you are free, come to the shadow League to have a look." No one will believe it. Their boss hasn''t been to his base yet. Gu mang way: "first of all, the matter of red inflammation is over." Yunling is not happy to hear the word "ChiYan". She turns her eyes and says, "twenty five year old beast dares to attack you! What a goddamn beast! Shameless! I must covet your beauty Gu Mang: Tut, how many immoral things Lu Chengzhou has done? How many good things have not been said by Lu Chengzhou. Yunling said more and more angry, "Lin Shuang told me that he cheated you into cohabitation!" Gu mang closed the computer without expression and got up to go to bed. On the other side, Yunling looks at the suddenly dark screen and draws a little from the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Xi Gong Na Di''er Yunling heard of the Ming Dynasty Riverview apartment, z-state luxury house. Lin Shuang borrowed money from him when he bought a house. She directly bought the two flat floors on the top floor, and then bought another one. It was only yesterday that he learned that one of them had given them the big man, and the other was now in the name of Lu Chengzhou. It''s all bad luck! Lu Chengzhou in the end is what way to turn the big guy from the next door to his apartment. What a big head! ¡­¡­ The next day, at nine in the morning. Technical group, the atmosphere is a little dignified, very quiet. A group of people sitting in front of the computer, slovenly posture. The whole lab seemed to be in a state of depression. It''s been a whole day and a night. Boil all night, exhausted method, also did not crack. The Deputy group leader turned to Yan Que and asked in a deep voice, "brother Yan, what should I do now?" Yan Shao looked at the computer screen no clue of the network dialogue, fidgety can not. The technical team lost a lot of people this time! So many people, even a network conversation can not crack, spread out to laugh dead. The Deputy group leader pursed his lips and hesitated to say, "do you need to find the boss?" Yan que speechless to see him, "the boss is still lying in the medical room, broken an arm, how to find?" The computer can''t operate. Otherwise the boss would have done it. The Deputy group leader stayed up all night, and his spirit was not particularly good. His eyes were full of blood. He frowned: "if we don''t look for the boss, who else can we find? The whole technical team can''t help it." This is a big deal, and it has to be solved as soon as possible. If we can''t find out the reason why the stock market fluctuates strangely, we can''t estimate the loss to the company when the accident happens. Of course, Yan Kuo understood, but he was really in trouble here. He rubbed his face hard with both hands to calm himself down. At this time, the robot brought coffee and mechanically placed it on the table in front of them. The whole laboratory was silent. A group of people drank their coffee in silence. These people, no matter which one goes outside, are the great God level program master. As a result, all of them have failed to crack a network conversation. Shame, shame. Yan Kuo drank half a cup of coffee, sighed and said, "if we go to the medical room, it must be the new account and the old one." A group of people turned to Yan Kuo and did not respond to his meaning. Yama reminds them, "don''t forget that guy hacked our UAV system some time ago." All of them said, "well The technical team has a very high position in ChiYan, which can be said to be the military intelligence department of ChiYan. Among the world''s four major intelligence agencies, ChiYan technical group has always been ranked first. However, since three years ago, the shadow league''s power has expanded to be as powerful as ChiYan''s technical team. The technical group in the red inflammation is the altar level existence, how many people squeeze their heads to come in. Over the years, they have never failed. This year, a Gu Si, an online dialogue. I feel a pain in my face when I think about it. The other groups didn''t know how to laugh at them. The head of law enforcement hall came to humiliate them because of Gu Si''s attack. Suddenly, a man''s eyes lit up and looked at Yan Kuo, "brother Yan, would you please come over and see if he can crack it?" Yan Kuo heard the speech and began to smoke. When you come here, will a group of people who are going to be in their thirties watch a seven year old child operate a computer? This is amazing! As soon as the proposal was put forward, it was immediately approved. "I think so!" Said a young girl with a ponytail. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 The girl''s hair is dyed gold, with bangs, delicate like a Barbie doll. She is the youngest in the technical group, 16. Her intelligence is very high, the strength is strong, and she has 108 trainees in the same batch, only she entered the technical group. Her programming skills are in the top five of the entire technology group. She has been in the technical group for a year and a half, and has encountered this problem for the first time. Last time Gu si used a few minutes to break the new firewall made by the film alliance. She was stunned. After all, they''ve been studying it for days! Gu Si''s skills are probably more powerful than their group leader Yan Kuo. Although they don''t want to admit that their skills are inferior to that of a primary school student. But the facts are in front of them, so they can''t deny it. Even a group of people did not care about face. The Deputy group leader continued to advise: "brother Yan, anyway, that young master is in the special training team. Discuss with the leader of Xing hall, how about borrowing one day?" Yan wanted to go to the training ground now to take Gu Si to the technical group, but he was a little embarrassed. Half a day indecisive. There was another person who advised him, and he said with good reason, "brother Yan, I said that day that after the special training, we should consider our technical group. In any case, sooner or later, we will be members of our technical group, which is not a shame." Yan Que''s eyes wavered slightly. It is indeed the only way to have a try. The laboratory fell into unspeakable silence. For a while, Yan Kuo smashed his fist in the palm of his hand, with a look of "I''ll go to find Xing Zhi now!" ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Gu mang went to the training ground with Xing Zhi to arrange today''s training. Today''s training is about extreme shooting. Gu mang will guide on the spot, and Xing Zhi will accompany him. Gu Si heard the training content and breathed a sigh of relief. Yesterday, in a round fight, he was almost eliminated because of the great difference in strength between him and the opponent. If he hadn''t read her sister''s acupoint analysis data and was familiar with human weakness, he would have been eliminated from the special training team yesterday. But if he had another fight training, he would be cold. Acupoint weakness can only be achieved by targeting the opponent when he is surprised. the people who cooperate with the training are now on guard after they showed their skills yesterday. In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is a paper tiger. As expected, ChiYan is much more severe than red scorpion. Gu Si thinks that he is now a day by day kind, do not know which day will be eliminated. He turned his head and looked into the distance. His sister sat on the front of a four-wheel cross-country motorcycle with one foot on a heavy tire full of wildness and one leg dangling randomly. With a gun in his hand. The ruffian with cynical posture is both bandit and evil. His sister is so handsome! Gu Si is full of strength in an instant, taking a deep breath and tightening his lips. Sooner or later, he will sit in his sister''s position and teach others! After training for two hours in a row, Xing Zhi called the seven members of the special training team to rest for five minutes. He turned to Gu Mang and laughed habitually, "silent, tomorrow..." The voice has not yet landed, Xing Zhi''s internal connector rings. He gives a meal, and then pulls the connector out of his holster. Seeing that it was the contact number of the technical group, Xing Zhi slightly twisted his eyebrows and muttered: "how can the technical group find me at this time?" With that, he connected the contact. "Lao Xing, I''m Yan Kuo." There was a voice over there, "are you in the training ground now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Xing Zhi didn''t deal with the technical group very much. Suddenly, he took the initiative to come to the door. He looked puzzled and replied, "yes, what''s the matter?" "That..." Yan Kuo said two words and cleared his throat. Then he continued to speak: "is Mr. Gu in front of you?" Xing Zhi narrowed his eyes. It turned out that he was here for the master. He looked at Gu Si, who was training there, "what''s the matter." Yan Kuo stopped for a few seconds, and an unnatural voice came over, "I want to ask that young master for help. Can I borrow it for a day?" Xing Zhi opened his eyes, quite surprised. Does the technical team need help? Most of the elites in ChiYan are in the technical group, please ask a child for help?! "Lao Xing?" For ten seconds, he didn''t respond. Xing Zhi came back to his senses and said, "it''s useless for you to ask me. I can''t do the master''s business." Knowing that Gu Si''s identity is special, Yan Kuo thought for a moment and said, "help me to connect that young man''s single line voice. I''ll contact him." Xing Zhi still did not dare to promise him, cautiously way: "you wait first, I ask silent." Gu mang hears the speech and turns to Xing Zhi indifferently. There Yan lack a face muddled force, "I look for that young master, you ask silent why?" Xing Zhi looked at Gu Mang, his eyes were very respectful, "Gu Xiaoye is silent, her brother, pro." Yan Kuo:.... " This brother and sister are very strong! Knowing that silence is a woman, the technical team took more than half a day to accept the fact, and privately scolded the law enforcement hall for being blind, so that men and women could not be distinguished. Then, as soon as they entered and left the law enforcement hall, they almost died. Now another silent and that young man is brother and sister! It is not only the law enforcement hall that can be closed down, but also the technical team''s failure in collecting intelligence! They''re too hard! Here Xing Zhi took the contact device and looked at Gu Mang, "silent. The technical group said that he wanted to borrow Mr. Gu for a day to help them." Gu mang chin lifted Gu Si that direction, tone light, "you go to ask him." "Yes," said Xing Zhi When the voice reached Yan que, he was relieved. After all, ChiYan offended noiseless, and silent did not settle accounts with them. They secretly laughed and dared not ask for help. And then he thought of Gu Si''s black ChiYan UAV system It seems that the young master is also very difficult to deal with Xing Zhi took the contact directly and drove an off-road balance car to find Gu Si. Stop 10 meters from the training ground. Xing Zhi''s voice was hard and thick, "No. 11, come here." Gu Si hears the speech, turns around, looks at Xingzhi, then puts down the heavy sniper gun in his hand, gets up from the ground and runs over. Xing Zhi got off the balance car and stood in front of Gu Si, his head slightly lowered, and his attitude was respectful. Gu Si''s small face is painted with disorderly camouflage, like a palette, and his neck is covered with sweat. He looked at Xing Zhi with no expression, "what can I do for you?" Xing Zhi said, "the technical team said that they would like to invite you to come over." Gu Si picked eyebrows, hands on the head of the training cap, voice childish, and cynical, "I recently did not black their system." Xing Zhi took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "It''s not this. They want to ask you a favor." "Oh." Gu Si''s black and transparent pupil is fixed to look at him, "you are red inflammation has a particularly fierce hacker, still use me to help?" Xing Zhi thought of his eldest brother lying in the medical room, his face was a little unnatural, "he can''t deal with the technical group''s problems for the time being." "All right." Gu Si slightly lengthened the ending and asked, "does the silent instructor agree? I''m her man now Xing Zhi looked at Gu Si with complicated eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "we all know that silence is your sister." The implication is, can you stop acting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Gu Si grinned, like a little devil, evil enough, "know silence is my sister, then you still come to me." Xing Zhi said: "With all due respect, today''s ChiYan is destroyed. I don''t set off firecrackers to celebrate. It''s my daily good deeds." Gu Si said, smile expanded, "give me a word to your technical group." Xing Zhi thought it was not a good thing to say, but he still asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Si also helped his belt, his hands supporting the waist, a small eyebrow pick, smile, "come on! I look after them That posture, crazy can''t do. Xing to the corner of his eye, he saw Gu Si turn his body, slowly and leisurely back to the training ground. Gu mang distant see Gu Si go back, not how accidently raise eyebrows. After a while, Xing Zhi came back in disgrace with his cross-country balance car. From the car, he looked at Gu Mang and stammered: "silent, little master Gu didn''t promise." Gu mang languidly hum sound, hand support face, half squint eyes to see the training ground over there. Between delicate eyebrows and eyes, careless mania. The two brothers and sisters are really better than each other! Xing Zhi connected the voice of the technical group, and conveyed the result to the technical group. He said, "by the way, let you refuel. He looks after you." Yan Kuo:.... " Damn it! Merciless! ¡­¡­ At 9:30 p.m., Gu mang returned to the cabin. Sitting in front of the computer, her dark eyes were staring at the screen. The fingers are rapidly tapping on the keyboard, and lines of complex code are pouring out on the screen. When it is about to be cracked - the failure sign is displayed in the middle of the screen. Gu mang squints slightly, almost. She took a sip of water, put down her glass and got up to take a bath. Coming out of the bathroom after a bath, she went back to her computer and was about to try again when the door was knocked. "Sister in law, I''m Qin Fang." The same way of opening. Gu mang looked at the time. It was ten o''clock. Every time she comes back half an hour, someone knocks at the door. The first two were Lu Yi, this time Qin Fang. Very punctual. Gu mang walked over and opened the door. Qin put a smile, "sister-in-law, chengge said yesterday''s cake has not been finished, put again will be bad." "Oh." Gu mang should sound, delicate eyebrows slightly pick, with him to the medical room. They went down the long stairs. Qin Fang thought for a moment and asked in his eyes, "sister-in-law, do you have any other identity?" They''re not alone. Gu mang side face, not cold not light one eye. The eye tail is sharp, the pupil is heavy black, a few bloodstains show the inexhaustible coldness. Qin Fang had a pair of eyes on her, almost knelt down for her, and immediately said, "no, don''t ask..." Gu Mang''s expressionless face moved his eyes. For a long time, he chuckled, his voice was low and dumb, "how, I''m afraid to offend me again?" Qin Fang looked at her cautiously. He didn''t speak and acquiesced. Gu mang lifted his half dry hair, then broke off his fingers, clucking the bone sound, and slowly spit out a sentence, "no second time." It''s a very confusing sentence. It took Qin Fang a few seconds to understand. Boss, this means she won''t plant twice in a pit. I''m not afraid. ¡­¡­ Two people to the door of the medical room, Yan Kuo and a few people from the technical team are there, the room seems a bit crowded. He Yidu is not here. Lu Yi and they should have left with him. Only Lu San remains here. Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu Mang, and his cold black eyes slowly emerge. Qin Fang Liu''s flowing smile said, "brother Cheng, I''ve invited my sister-in-law to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Hearing the speech, Yan Shao turned subconsciously to the door. Seeing Gu Mang''s face, everyone''s eyes were stunned for a second. The girl is wearing a black silk shirt and a pair of black slacks. She is tall and thin with white skin. A pair of eyebrows and eyes are delicate and cool, and the soles of the feet are loose and uninhibited. He was full of the aura of "don''t offend Laozi". This is silence A group of people in the heart of fear can not do, return to God, all the rules of the low head. Gu mang walked to Lu Chengzhou, his delicate eyebrows drooped slightly and said in a low voice: "you are busy, I will take the cake away." Lu Chengzhou took her hand and pulled her to sit down. "Stay with me here." Gu mang thought for a few seconds, oh, looked at him, "I pour a glass of water, do you have a disposable cup?" Lu Chengzhou chin lifted his own cup on the table, "with mine, there is honey on the table." Gu mang nodded and went to wash honey water naturally. People who are suspected of being treated as air: Lu Chengzhou watched Gu mang flush honey water, and then sat down beside him, he just looked at a pile of people standing at the end of the bed, "continue." "Yes." Yan Kuo bowed his head and respectfully returned, then looked up at Lu Chengzhou, "we want to find the film alliance cooperation, with white fox to crack the network dialogue." Smell speech, Gu mang one side eyebrow quietly picked next. On the side, he took a macarone from the table and tore open the package. Lu Chengzhou fingers around the corner of Gu Mang''s shirt, and accidentally reveals the snow-white skin on his waist. Qin Fang looked at Yan Kuo, "white fox only receives one task a year. Even if the shadow alliance takes over the task, it will not be the white fox who carries out the task." Nine tail and black hawk, those people, can''t expect. Yan que frowned. White fox temperament is really very strange, in addition to their own interest, only one task a year. Ma Wei girl said, "what shall we do?" This matter has been delayed for a long time. They have been working for several days. They have lost a lot of hair. They are very upset. It''s like snowball fights. When snowballs hit you, you are not afraid. What''s frightening is that someone chases you with a snowball and doesn''t know when it hits you. Now that''s how they feel, afraid they''ll be caught off guard when they''re attacked. It was quiet for a minute. Lu Chengzhou faint voice, "first to find the shadow League, as long as the white fox is willing to accept the task, the conditions open with them." Yan Kuo said, "yes." Gu mang listened to them and reported some recent situation of the island, and they went out. The door of the medical room closed. Lu Chengzhou turned his eyes to Gu Mang, and inadvertently saw that the box of macarons beside him had been eaten up, and his black eyes were slightly narrowed. Tomorrow night Gu mang finished a game, looking at the record. He picked up the water cup and took a sip. The remaining half of the cup was handed to him. My eyes are still on the screen. Lu Chengzhou hooked the corner of his mouth, took it over, and after drinking, he put the glass on the table from behind her. And then he circled her waist, one arm more than enough thin. You can feel the beads in her spine. He asked in a low voice, "where''s the meal? There are so many desserts. " Gu mang raised his head without expression, turned his eyes from the mobile phone, and said, "Oh, I exercise a lot." The brain needs sugar to think, and there''s no excess to grow meat. Lu Chengzhou looked into her eyes and seemed to have a big opinion, "how about more exercise in the future? Will you still be thin? " Gu mang smell speech, slightly squint, then move to his lower abdomen position, "the disease is not good, think more." - [group number: 1057623995] > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 "Not well?" Lu Chengzhou Leng Leng Leng, reaction over, sighed, "I mean the red inflammation training is almost over, the assessment you will be very busy." Gu mang raised his eyes Lu Chengzhou mouth hook up, "who on earth we think more?" The girl didn''t speak, her eyes were very light. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes were filled with laughter and asked her, "when you are well, you can think about it? Are you in a hurry? " Gu mang put away his mobile phone without expression and was about to leave. Seeing that Lu Chengzhou has provoked people, he subconsciously wants to hold her. As a result, he gets too fierce and affects the wound. He takes a cold breath. The man fell back again, and a muffled cough sounded. Gu mang steps a little pause, slowly turn around, looking at the man with his hands on his chest. Lu Chengzhou coughed, hoarse, "wrong, I think more..." Gu mang picks eyebrows and is careless. Lu Chengzhou took her hand, pulled her back to the bed and sat down. Seeing that she did not resist, he was relieved. He asked in a low voice, "want to see a movie?" Gu mang was silent for a few seconds and made a slow sound. Lu Chengzhou took the tablet and found a movie. He lifted his chin and said, "this?" Gu mang said, "all right." It''s such a hypnotic movie that Gu mang doesn''t know how he fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Shadow League. A group of people in Yunling play mahjong in the black eagle''s room. "Ninety thousand." Lin Shuang cocked his legs, threw out a card, and laughed, "I think that group of people probably went to the K stock market. The network conversation is probably just trying to test the water and make sure that they attack. No one has the ability to stop and find out." "Touch." The Black Hawk pushed down two pieces of 90000 in his hand and played a card. The big fire said, "it''s too arrogant! Who do you want to humiliate Yunling unveils the plate and sneers, "shame you! Everyone here is rubbish! No one can fight! " It''s been so many days. No one in the shadow league can crack that thing out. Lin Shuang and Black Hawk puffed. Another hacker''s lack of confidence said, "brother Ling, even the white fox said it was difficult, and we were very desperate." Yunling rolled his eyes, the big man is busy in love, how can he manage these broken things. It is estimated that the time to crack the network conversation is squeezed out. Just then the door of the room was knocked. Black Hawk arranged his own card, head also did not lift the mouth, "enter." A young man opened the door and came in, "brother Ling, someone has given us a task." Yunling uncovers another card and asks with no interest: "which one?" "Lu Shao, the capital of state Z." The man replied respectfully. Yunling and Lin Shuang smell speech, first is Leng next, and then look at each other, eyes are squint up. Black Hawk is holding a card to turn on the table, eyes turn to the man, "what task does he want us to do?" The man continued: "please help them crack the network dialogue, the conditions open with us." Yunling and Lin Shuang said: Their big guy''s camouflage was a real success. Lu Chengzhou wants to know that the white fox he came to shadow alliance after crossing mountains and seas for half a global network is right beside him Black Eagle heard this, eyes a bright, "conditions really follow us open?" The man nodded, "that''s what I said when I went to work." Black Hawk quite cheap smile sound, was about to open mouth, suddenly reacts to come over what, on his face''s excited Yan to go down. He quipped his mouth and said, "I still want to make this one. Unfortunately, our white fox has already stopped taking orders this year. It''s a mistake!" He continued to play with regret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 The man looked at several big men on the card table, "brother Ling, are we going to take this task or not?" Yunling waved his hand in disgust "Yes." The man slightly bow waist, "Ling elder brother, I left first." Yunling knocked on the table with a card and did not speak. The man turned around and didn''t step. "Wait a minute." Yunling suddenly made a noise. The man looks back. Lin Shuang and other people''s eyes also subconsciously turn to him, do not know what he wants. Yunling picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Mang''s voice. His voice was rather dull and said, "I''d better ask the master first." The others looked at him quietly and waited for the result. ¡­¡­ When the mobile phone vibrates, Gu mang opens his eyes. Lu Chengzhou, who has just put the flat plate on the bed cabinet, hears the sound and turns to Gu Mang''s cold black eyes. The girl took a look at him, very sober. Very few people are able to wake up in the first time, immediately restore alertness. This is the third time Lu Chengzhou has seen Gu mang like this. Her eyes are like cold objects, without a trace of temperature, too cold. Gu mang moved his eyes, turned to his side and reached for the mobile phone. Seeing the hidden number above, she pressed her finger, hung up without expression and put the mobile phone back. Lu Chengzhou looked at her, "no answer?" Gu mang whispered, "harassing the phone." Lu Chengzhou nodded, "continue to sleep?" "Sleepy." Gu mang spits out a word and pulls down the pillow behind him. He lies down and closes his eyes naturally. Lu Chengzhou put the hair on her face behind her ear and turned off the light. ¡­¡­ On the other side. It''s no surprise that Yunling was hung up. In the past, most of them would hang up and come back later. A group of people continue to play mahjong, let the people who come to report the news go back to wait for the result first. But a circle of mahjong is over, and Yunling''s mobile phone has no response. Yunling picked up the mobile phone and looked at it several times to confirm that there was no miss. He twisted his eyebrows, a little inconceivable, "what''s the situation? What''s up with you Why don''t you take it back? Lin Shuang can guess what''s going on after a moment''s thinking. He said coldly to Yunling, "where is Baihu at this time in the middle of the night?" In a flash, Yunling thought of Lu Chengzhou Black Hawk and another hacker are dumbfounded. In the past, Lin Shuang was only familiar with Baihu in yingmeng. Now Yunling seems to have seen Baihu. Black Hawk is very sad. He hasn''t seen the big guy yet. I missed it last time in K. But what does it matter if you answer the phone or not? "What happened in the middle of the night?" Black Hawk full face question mark, "we are all single dogs, single dogs in the middle of the night are not the same, how inconvenient to answer the phone?" Yunling and Lin Shuang don''t answer. Their faces are delicate. Another hacker suddenly showed a sudden realization of the expression, the voice raised, "Oh! I got it! Does the boss have a girlfriend! At this time it must be Hey, hey, hey... " He said, with an ambiguous smile. The other three people are:.... " The four men played mahjong until nine o''clock the next morning. At the same time, K stock market also opened at this time. Not too sleepy, Black Hawk took the computer to look at the stock market situation of K country with them. The trend is still strange, but within control. Most importantly, fear of the unknown leads to panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Lin Shuang looked at the colorful line trend on the computer screen, "try again, to see if you can crack the network conversation." The other three are okay, "OK." Several people tried twice in a row, and they didn''t get anything. Lin Shuang Cao voice, swearing and yelling: "what the hell is this thing!" The other three don''t look very well. They are really in trouble. Yunling was not as anxious as they were. "There is news coming from below. We found the trace of those people who engaged in the trouble. We should be able to catch people today." The news did not make Lin Shuang feel better. They are all hackers with international reputation, and they are proud of their technology. All of them have been planted here this time. Where to put face? Just then, the door of the room was knocked, and the sound seemed to be very urgent. Before the Black Hawk made a sound, the door had been pushed open. The man who reported the news last night rushed in, "brother Ling, there''s something wrong with the K stock market!" Smell speech, a few people complexion changed, go to see immediately. We haven''t caught them yet. We''ve already started over there? ¡­¡­ ChiYan medical room. Gu mang just came out of the bathroom with water on his white face. On the table, her cell phone vibrated violently. Chi Yan''s doctor is changing his dressing for Lu Chengzhou. The man side of the eyes, looking at her moist porcelain white face, "mobile phone rings." Gu mang Oh sound, went over, picked up the phone, saw is Shen oblique voice call, she still hung up. Finger on the screen again a few times, to the chat interface. Gu mang made a "yes" past times. A few seconds later, shenxie news came back: "something happened to the stock market, and the digital currency and customer information of the Beijing stock exchange were stolen by hackers. Tens of seconds, it has been hundreds of millions, and it is still losing!" Beijing stock exchange, its full name is "Beirui Stock Exchange". Privately held, for-profit organizations can almost be called profiteering organizations. Beijing stock exchange is the largest cash stock exchange in the world, with a global market value of more than one trillion US dollars. Financial center is the first of the three giants. Gu mang received the news of Shen Xie, and the corners of his mouth were hooked, and the arc of evil four flashed away. The Beijing stock exchange dares to offend, and has great courage. That is, there''s nothing wrong with Xingmu. It''s affected at most. All of a sudden, outside the medical room came the sound of messy and rapid feet. The next second, the door of the medical room was pushed open. Qin Fang led a group of people to rush in with computers in their hands. His face was the same. "Brother Cheng, those hackers came to our exchange!" Qin Fang''s face was dignified, and his eyes could not be covered. "The technical team couldn''t stop it. There was a mess in K country!" Gu mang heard the speech and looked at Lu Chengzhou. The man raised his head, his dark eyes were cold, and the whole medical room was suddenly shrouded in the man''s low pressure. A group of subordinates who followed in did not dare to speak out, their faces were flustered and urgent. Gu Mang''s eyes closed down, is Lu Chengzhou''s? She pinched the phone with her fingers and lit it quickly. But in a few seconds, the current situation of the stock market appears on the mobile phone screen. The cliff fell and collapsed. The chain reaction also affected starherd. It''s not just Xingmu. Countless companies have been affected by this, but none of them is in dire condition. Qin Fang rushed to Lu Chengzhou and handed the computer to him. "Now the internal system has collapsed and all the pages are white. Lao he hasn''t found anyone yet!" Yesterday, he Yidu took people away from ChiYan to check, and had locked in the city. But the gang attacked so suddenly. What''s more, they just gave the task to the film League last night. The shadow League side did not reply and was attacked the next day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Lu Chengzhou stares at the internal situation of the Beijing stock exchange on the computer screen, and his eyes are cold and deep. He hit several keys on the keyboard with one hand and saw the internal data loss. Tens of thousands of customers'' information has been leaked and the fund key has been stolen. Up to now, it is conservatively estimated that 810 million yuan has been lost. Qin Fang was worried, "chengge, what should I do? The technical team tried to rescue, but they couldn''t stop it. The other side was too prepared. " "There''s someone in the exchange who''s cooperating with them." Lu Chengzhou''s voice is cold. Beirui''s security defense system is on the same level as ChiYan, unless it is broken from inside. Just like Gu Si cracked the UAV system of technical group. Qin Fang glared, "what do you mean? Is it through the insider''s account number to attack us? " Lu Chengzhou made a deep hum. Qin Fang raised his hand. Yan Kuo said that he understood. He immediately informed the technical team and the people from the Beijing stock exchange to check. "Don''t check. It''s too late." Lu Chengzhou did not move his eyes, staring at the computer screen data, asked Qin Fang: "white fox there is no news?" Qin Fang shook his head, "the shadow alliance has not given a reply until now." Now every second they are facing huge losses. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips, looked at his broken left arm and moved his left finger. Although the arm is broken, the fingers can move. "Brother Cheng..." Qin Fang watched his movements and made a voice to stop him. If the arm is broken, even if the fingers can move, it is absolutely inconvenient Gu Mang''s eyes are very deep at Lu Chengzhou, his head is slightly tilted. Obviously, the hacker in ChiYan is Lu Chengzhou. No wonder she couldn''t find any information about ChiYan for three years. As if he had not heard Qin Fang''s voice, Lu Chengzhou sat up and was about to type the keyboard. Gu mang eyes a little coagulation, a few steps in the past, one hand to pull back the computer, PA buckle. Lu Chengzhou was stunned and looked at the cold white and beautiful hand on the notebook computer. He raised his eyes and looked at the black eyes of the girl. Gu mang stares at him, voice is cold, heavy again, "arm does not want?" Lu Chengzhou said in a low voice: "the Beijing stock exchange is involved too much. You can''t have an accident. Go to the training ground first." With that, he took her hand, moved it away, and turned on the computer again. Gu mang frowned, looked at him for a few seconds, and then sat down on the bed without saying a word. Holding the upper end of the computer, 180 degrees of rotation, the computer on the bed table turned to her side. You can''t be quick. People were stunned when they saw this scene. I saw the girl''s fingers quickly tapping on the keyboard, a line of complex code emerged on the screen. Lu San and Yan Kuo react and look at each other. They are not happy. There is no doubt that Gu mang is a computer literate. But even if she can, how good the technology can be, this is even their technical team have no way. At this time, Gu Mang''s practice is a waste of their time. Lu Chengzhou looks at the girl opposite, with dark eyes. Qin Fang was standing by the bed, very close to Gu mang. At the moment, his eyes were a little complicated, and he couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, the other party is very powerful. You know the level of our ChiYan technical group. Now even they have no idea?" Gu mang did not speak, the light of green code on the screen reflected in her eyes. That pair of delicate eyebrows and eyes showed a bit of ferocity, like a beast hidden. Yan Shao looked at the number on the computer in his hand rising rapidly, "one billion, the loss is still continuing, the North exchange side has been almost out of control, someone is making trouble." Lu San also showed that they had lost so much in less than two minutes from being attacked. He looked at the girl sitting next to the computer, frowning. They don''t ask Miss Gu for help, at least don''t hold back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 So far, everyone knows that online conversation is only used by those people to test the water. It is to ensure that the system of Beijing stock exchange can be hacked and the digital currency can be transferred. After another 30 seconds, the loss amount has reached 1.1 billion! Lu San looked at Gu Mang, who was still Typing Code on the computer. His voice was tense. "Miss Gu, we really can''t delay any more." The implication is to let Gu mang stop fiddling and return the computer to Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang doesn''t dare to offend Gu Mang, but at this time, he can''t waste any more time. He said with a puzzled face: "sister-in-law, you can either give the computer to chengge." Gu mang still did not make a sound, the speed under the hand did not change at all. The atmosphere in the medical room was a little tense. Qin Fang and Lu San are as anxious as ants on a hot pot, and their eyes are getting bigger and bigger. Two minutes later. Qin Fang looked at Lu Chengzhou and said, "chengge..." Lu Chengzhou ignored him. Qin Fang was anxious to come and go back and forth in the same place, and finally went to the side of the medical room and called he Yidu, "did you catch him?" He Yidu''s cold voice came over, "it''s not our territory. It''s hard to find it. Give me some time." Qin Fang stood at the door and looked at Gu Mang, who was still operating the computer. He pinched his temple and lowered his voice. "This time, we are going to die! Let''s forget the money. It''s all over the reputation for making such a big fuss The world''s largest exchange has been hacked and lost more than one billion! Who will believe that they are willing to trade on their territory in the future?! "The technical team can''t help it?" He Yidu asked. "No Qin Fang said, "Gu mang is sitting in front of the computer. Chengge is looking at it." He Yidu said: Qin Fang comes back after calling and sees Lu San and Yan que standing behind Gu mang. Lu San said: "Miss Gu, it''s useless for you to attack violently like this. It will only make the system of the Beijing stock exchange even more collapse." Yan que did not say anything, but obviously agreed with Lu Yi. Qin Fang looks at Lu Chengzhou, who completely indulges Gu mang. He is tired. Another minute later, the loss amount has soared to 1.5 billion! "Miss Gu..." Lu San just opened his mouth, Gu mang glanced at him. His eyes were cold and surly, and his cold sense was frightening. For a moment, Lu San felt as if there was a chill from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Lu Chengzhou also looked over. His sight was sharp and his face was covered with low pressure. Man half squint eyes, slowly open his mouth, "shut up." Yan Kuo and Lu San lowered their heads in fear, and did not dare to speak a word. Gu mang turns his eyes back to the computer screen and continues to tap the keyboard. The network dialogue is a bit interesting, but she is not able to crack it out, but the time is not much. Moreover, Xingmu''s security defense system and yundun were all made by her. She was not sure that she would invade Xingmu''s system, let alone others. Since Xing Mu won''t have an accident, she doesn''t need to pay attention to the online conversation. Unexpectedly, the target of the other party is the Beijing stock exchange. The Beijing stock exchange is owned by Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang''s dark eyes. Qin Fang and others watched the loss figures rise wildly, and their faces became more and more ugly. Lu San and Yan que both opened their mouths and did not dare to say the last word. That group of people is the blind cat ran into the dead mouse, just hit their boss was injured. ¡­¡­ A basement in K country. A group of people gathered around the computer and saw the amount of money in the account. Their eyes were full of joy. The person who controls the computer sneers, "what we did this time can be recorded in the history of hackers. We have successfully invaded and attacked the Beijing stock exchange." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Yes, it team of Beijing stock exchange is very strong, the top three in the world, the defense system is particularly strong." One person said, "Tut, I think that''s it." A shadow League, a red flame, no one knows which of these two families is strong. Next is the IT team of Beirui, the first stock exchange. Someone answered: "this doesn''t just prove our strength, after all, the opponent is too weak, so it''s boring to play." "Yes." Another person answered, quite disdainful, "no one can crack a network conversation, but the Beijing stock exchange still wants to stop us?" A group of people laughed. At this time, the computer operator did not know what he saw, his face suddenly changed, and suddenly turned to the computer screen. He stares at the number of accounts on the screen and blinks hard. The number of nearly two billion in the account, just in that second, suddenly changed to 250! "What''s going on here?" The man was staring at the computer screen, almost suspecting that something was wrong with his eyes. Ten figures! Suddenly it''s 250 triple digits! Take a look at the past, look at the past, look at the other people in horror. They''re being invaded! Can clearly network dialogue no one can crack! Who has the ability to attack them?! Just before they could react, the computer screen suddenly turned black, and the next second, two words appeared in the middle of the dark screen. Stupid B. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lu San and Yan Kuo look at the loss data has been refreshing, to now has 1.84 billion! This is crazy! The two men lowered their heads and did not look at Gu Mang''s computer screen from just now on. They were afraid that they could not help saying something. Qin Fang is just like them. However, Yan que accidentally raised his head and saw that the screen suddenly flashed, a map appeared, and the red positioning point flickered. That position is the city where he Yidu is now. "Miss Gu, are these people''s positions?" he said All the members of their technical team went out to locate the city, but they couldn''t find out the specific location. Miss Gu less than five minutes, directly back tracking to the other party''s IP address?! The technical group in the medical room heard the speech and was stunned for a second. He reacted and looked at it immediately. The body can''t help walking forward a few steps, closer. See Gu mang completely accurate positioning to each other, a crowd of startled stare. Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at Lu Chengzhou Lu Chengzhou said, looking at Qin Fang. Qin Fang blinked. He did not have to tell him. He contacted him immediately. Lu San and Yan que look at Gu mang like a monster. Just two minutes ago, they suspected that Gu mang was simply wasting time and holding them back. Now Yan Kuo suddenly remembered that Gu Si, who was eight years old, could not have reached the level of a top hacker in just four months even though he was gifted. There must be someone to teach! This is Miss Gu? Gu mang turned the computer to Lu Chengzhou and said in a low voice: "all the digital currencies have been recovered, and 250 have been reserved for them." At this point, she laughed, and the evil spirit between her eyebrows almost broke through the sky. Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu mang instead of the computer screen. He has always known that Gu Mang''s computer technology is good, but today she''s a shock to him. "When they hacked their computer, they cracked an online conversation." Gu mang is still laughing, and he is crazy and proud. Qin Fang and others stare at Gu mang. Let''s go It''s a little bit of a face slap every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Lu Chengzhou''s eyes moved to the computer screen, the background is black, the box in the upper right corner is the content of the network dialogue. How many days can our conversation be cracked? ] [you should say whether they can crack it, not a few days. ] [hahaha, it''s too humiliating. ] [white fox is very good at it. I wonder if TA can crack it. ] [have you ever heard of the back waves pushing the front waves in the Yangtze River? Flowers are not 100 days red, the first hacker should have changed. ] [if you do this job, you can support yourself! ] there is no useful information in the dialogue, but it is just a cover. Seeing the last sentence, Qin Fang said, "I will send them to the international prison to provide for the aged now! Free board and lodging! " The people in the technical group are still staring at Gu Mang and can''t recover for a long time. Yan Kuo opened his mouth, as if he was shocked. He couldn''t make a sound. After a pause, he said, "Miss Gu, how did you recover the funds?" All the money went into the other bank account. It''s been a couple of turns. The stock exchanges of various countries have been attacked by hackers. The loss is heavy, even some exchanges can not survive, and the direct asset liquidation goes bankrupt. No one can get the money back. Gu mang Oh a, support face, tone is quite light, "their bank of deposit, that bank''s defense system and net shield, I do." Yan Kuo:.... " Damn it! the path winds along mountain ridges! Hit Miss Gu? This is so special that monkey king can''t escape from the five finger mountain of Tathagata! How long you run, you can press it with a slap! Qin Fang opened his eyes and looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was shaking. "I remember that many banks used this defense system, so..." Gu mang looked at the time and could not delay any more. She got up and answered Qin Fang''s question, "well, I sold that system for a lot of money." Qin Fang said: The technical team has completely convinced the boss of his technology. The big guy who can do the defense system for the bank! Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu mang with a deep look. Gu mang side of the face, on the man''s dark eyes, pupil reflects her reflection. Men''s eyes are dark. Gu mang always felt that he seemed to see through something, but she was very calm and calm. She raised her eyebrows slightly and spat out two words in a low voice, "gone." Lu Chengzhou said nothing else. Yan Kuo said: "boss, then we will go back to the technical group. The system on the other side of the Beijing stock exchange needs to be repaired." Lu Chengzhou nodded. Qin Fang and Lu San remain in the medical room. Technical group a group of people walked to the door, Yan que looked at the eye, deputy group leader and others, "you go back first." "Yes." The Deputy group leader took the people away. Yan Kuo tilts his head to see Gu Mang, who is in the opposite direction from the technical group, and raises his feet to catch up with him, "Miss Gu." Gu Mang and Yan Kuo are old acquaintances, but they have no intersection in reality, just contact more on hacker forum. Yan que is the one who said that Gu mang would hang himself with a mouse line if he took the college entrance examination. Gu mang hears the sound, steps slowly stop, side face, look at him. "Miss Gu, can you tell me how the online conversation was cracked?" It''s not only that he didn''t crack it out, so many hackers can''t do anything with network conversation. He wanted to know how to crack it. Yan Kuo''s voice just fell, Gu Mang''s wrist communication device red point flashed twice. Xing Zhi is urging her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Seeing this, Yan Kuo said quickly, "Miss Gu, go to the training ground first. When you are free, I''ll come to you for advice." Gu mang didn''t have any expression. He nodded politely, and then walked on. Yan que looked at Gu Mang''s back, and felt a burst of regret. This big guy''s strength is really terrible! ¡­¡­ Shadow League. Yunling and Lin Shuang, a group of people watching the gradual rise of the K stock market on the computer screen, fell into a trance of silence. In less than five minutes, all the stolen digital currency zones of the Beijing stock exchange were recovered. How many stock exchanges have been attacked can''t be stopped in a few months. To the Beijing stock exchange, there was a huge attack, and in the end, even a splash did not start. Beijing stock exchange has restored order, and other affected countries are gradually easing up. The IP location of those hackers who attacked the Beijing stock exchange has been cracked. I heard that the international criminal police have been deployed. It''s fast, abnormal and familiar. Black Hawk is muddled face to ask: "white fox hands?" Yunling and Lin Shuang didn''t know how to say it, so they didn''t speak. But it''s obvious that they did. If you think about it a little bit more, they can even guess who the Beijing stock exchange is. Another hacker also guessed out probably, "is white fox a person who knows the Beijing stock exchange, or how to shoot suddenly?" No one answered his question. There was silence for a few seconds. Lin frost stretched a stretch, "so now there''s nothing wrong, right?" Yunling looked at her, "what''s the matter? Are you going out?" Lin Shuang picked eyebrows, "anyway, no one checks me now. I''ve been in the base for two weeks. I haven''t bought anything for such a long time. I''m suffocated." Yunling took a puff from the corner of his mouth Lin Shuang finished, turned and left, and waved his back to them, which was very natural. So half an hour later, Yunling saw Lin Shuang leave the shadow league with his bag on his back. ¡­¡­ Capital airport of country K. He Yidu and Lu Yi are ready to return to Mingcheng. They have just entered the airport when they meet a woman. The woman was wearing a red baseball cap and sunglasses, a black bra coat and a short skirt, revealing a white waist and high heels, which made the legs long and straight. It''s very eye-catching in the airport. Most of his face was covered by sunglasses. Is lowering his head, holding a mobile phone in his hand, seems to be in reply to the message. Can only see the beautiful red lips. And waist length curly hair, stepping on high heels, seven points publicity. Lu Qi came to the airport to see him off and immediately recognized who it was. They searched all over the K country that they couldn''t find Lin Shuang. He Yidu also recognized Lin Shuang. Looking at the woman who was getting closer to them, he narrowed her eyes a little, and the corner of her mouth was hooked, "Miss Lin." Lin Shuang heard the voice, raised her eyes, and saw he Yidu and a group of subordinates standing a few steps away:.... " Fuck! one can''t avoid one''s enemy! Damn it! He Yidu walked forward a few steps, with a hypocritical smile on his lips, "long time no see, Miss Lin." Lin Shuang''s scalp is numb with his smile. She doesn''t forget to blow up people''s bases. Take a look at Lu Qi and their eyes close after Lin Shuang''s sunglasses. The other party is very crowded now. But she doesn''t seem to be afraid. She has Gu mang. Thinking of this, Lin Shuang''s waist straightened up, took off his sunglasses, lifted his chin and laughed, "he Shao, what a coincidence." Lu Qi and Peng Yan stare at Lin Shuang. They dare to be angry and dare not speak. They are also angry and counselled. They are still homeless and live in other people''s bases. This is Miss Lin in front of me. But they can''t do anything to others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 He Yidu saw Lin Shuang with an expression of complete unconsciousness. He raised his eyebrows and slid into his pocket with one hand. "Where is Miss Lin going?" Lin Shuang shrugged, "where else can I go, women, just go shopping, have dinner, go to bars and have fun." He Yidu looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Lin should be careful. The society is dangerous. Especially Miss Lin is so beautiful, it''s easy to get into trouble." There was no sincerity in the words. Lin Shuang pulled his lips, "thank you for your concern." "You''re welcome." He Yidu said politely, "Miss Lin can come to Beijing when she is free." "OK." Lin Shuang smiles and nods, "he Shao goodbye." Before he Yidu made a sound, she lifted her feet and left. He Yidu slightly side of the face, the corner of his eye at Lin Shuang''s back, eyes set for a few seconds. Peng Yan a face aggrieved said: "is she to blow up our base!" The tone is the same as complaining to parents. He Yidu tut voice, take back his eyes, "first of all, try to recover the data, and choose a new place." Lu Qi said, "yes." He Yidu took the landing to the VIP passage and laughed softly. I read two words in my heart. Lin Shuang. ¡­¡­ Five days after training. Lu Chengzhou''s seven medicines have been used up. In the evening, Gu mang went to the medical room to check his pulse. There were only two of them in the medical room. It was quiet. Lu Chengzhou looked at the fine white beautiful hand on his wrist. His eyes were very nervous and moved to her face. "How?" Gu mang took back his hand and opened his mouth. "Wait a minute." Lu Chengzhou suddenly opened his mouth and looked at her, "don''t be kidding. I''m very fragile in this matter." Gu mang raised his eyes, staring at his face, for a long time did not make a sound. Lu Chengzhou looked at her black and white pure eyes, and her whole body was a little stiff. About ten seconds later, the girl smile, eyebrows and eyes extremely, "recovery is OK, and then diet for a period of time can be cured." The tight string in Lu Chengzhou''s mind finally came down. Gu mang picked up the medical room doctors measured in advance of the body data. All biological data have returned to normal. She put the folder aside, got up and went to the front of the bed cabinet and made herself a cup of honey water. Lu Chengzhou held his hand as he turned back and sat down with his water cup in his hand. "Your teacher sent me a message at noon, a month long holiday, the last day of today." Lu Chengzhou said. Gu mang ah voice, turned to him, "almost forget, time has come." At the beginning, I asked for a month''s leave, and the time was just enough. I didn''t expect that there would be an accident in the presidential palace. It was delayed for a few days. Now there is not enough time. "I''ve invited you for another month," Lu said Gu mang said, "Gu Si said he wanted to take part in this year''s college entrance examination. I plan to let him go to class 20." Give Xiao Xi a long face this year. Lu Chengzhou nodded, thinking of what, asked: "Gu Si has not been eliminated?" Red inflammation training can persist to this time, adult men can do few. He heard that Gu Mang''s training is more difficult this year than last year. Gu mang was also quite surprised. After drinking water, he said, "I don''t know what method he used to support it." Gu Si was not eliminated, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Gu mang drank half a cup of honey and gave him the rest. Lu Chengzhou took over naturally. A cup that both of them have been using recently. Gu mang picks up her mobile phone and checks the news. Meng Jinyang and Lu Yang are both asking if she will come back tomorrow. She talked about extending the holiday in several wechat groups. The last two days are training and assessment. Those left behind will directly enter the secret service group, which is different from the focus of technical intelligence work, but the intelligence resources are shared and cooperate with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Every year''s training assessment in ChiYan has been attached great importance to, an annual event. From five o''clock in the morning, the high-rise buildings inside the red flame went to the monitoring room one by one. This link was originally set up to ensure that there would be no mistakes in the silent training results. This time, because of the huge training funds, they want to see what kind of people they will train. The first three silent sessions have opened their eyes. What would it be like if we were stronger? He Yidu and Lu Yi came from Mingcheng again. The red scorpion came to Lu Wu, and the 14th institute came to Lu ba. Xing Zhi, the leader of the law enforcement hall, is in the assessment field, and the deputy leader comes to the monitoring room. Chief of the secret service team, Yan Kuo, technical intelligence team Ten persons in charge of the four halls and six groups are all sitting in the monitoring room, waiting for the examination to begin. Lu Yi and others are standing in the monitoring room and have not entered. "I heard that this year''s training is more abnormal. How many people are left?" Lu Wu looks at Lu Jiu and asks. At first, he trained more than 1000 people in red scorpion for three months. Finally, he left ten people and sent them to ChiYan. As a result, Qin Shao called to scold him for what he had sent. These ten people really don''t eat. The only possibility is that this training is very, very abnormal. "Not counting Gu Si, there are six left." Lu Jiudao, after thinking for a while, added, "to be honest, I almost thought this training was going to be destroyed." Lu Wu: "what do you mean How cruel and merciless this training can make Lu Jiu say this sentence. Lu Ba mouth corner smoked, "silent what situation? Is it that this year''s student looks so bad that he is so ugly that he is crazy? " "You can shut up Lu Yi lowered his voice and didn''t forget to look around. The thief was careful. "You don''t ask who is silent! I don''t know how to die Know Gu mang identity, only hear silent this name, eyes can not help but become respectful. I don''t know. They all look at Lu Yi. Lu Yi clear throat, concise and comprehensive, "silent is a girl." The eyes of the crowd were wide with shock. What the hell?! Isn''t it a man?! Lu Yi added: "silent is Miss Gu mang." People take a breath, some face muscles are in a slight twitch. Everyone has heard of Gu Mang''s name. Some time ago, their father was crazy and asked them to look for someone. The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Everyone''s eyes from shock to panic, then to fear, and finally become dull, changing rapidly. For a long time, Lu Wu''s voice was extremely floating: "I want to know whether our Lord is OK now?" The crowd slowed down a little and looked at Lu Yi. Lu Yidao: "once in and out of the law enforcement hall, I can''t get out of bed in the medical room now." All of them said, "well Lu Yi continued: "the Beijing stock exchange was attacked some time ago. Miss Gu recovered the funds, traced to the specific location of the hackers and cracked a network conversation." All of them said, "well They all heard about it. They thought it was their father who did it. I didn''t expect it was Miss Gu Lu Yi just a few words, almost all the brain to make up a whole story. This special Lu Wu asked: "where is Miss Gu now? The assessment field?" Although they have heard of Miss Gu''s name, they have never seen Miss Gu except Lu Yi and Lu San, who often follow their father, and Lu Qi, who is in K state. Lu Yi nodded, looked at the time, Chin a lift in the monitoring room, "go first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 He Yidu and Qin are in the medical room, where digital equipment and computers have been moved in for a long time to connect the monitoring room pictures in real time. At six o''clock, it was just dawn, and the assessment was about to begin. The monitoring room has been connected to the pictures of Gu Mang and seven students including Gu Si. Gu Mang''s identity has been spread all over the monitoring room within an hour. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on her. The girl looks very thin, wearing a mask and hat, can not see the face. Before the formal assessment, the assessment items will be announced. But they waited for two minutes, and there was no sound. A group of people''s attention slowly shifts from Gu mang. Some people asked: "silent, why not announce the assessment items and requirements?" The people next to him shook their heads and their eyes were a little frozen. "Assessment is more abnormal than training, and I don''t know what problems will come out of silence this time." The title of devil drillmaster is not for nothing. The 24-day training is only one part of the training program. Since the change of silence, this link is almost a death link, and the degree of difficulty is almost unforgettable for all students. Just as a group of people were talking, a voice came into the monitoring room. "Seventy two hours of no sleep, high-intensity examination can still keep sober and rational, hit the target, beat down five opponents, the assessment passed." It''s low and cold. There''s no temperature. But the whole monitoring room fell into unspeakable silence because of this sentence. Everyone''s eyebrows are showing how difficult the requirement is. Yan Kuo pharyngeal throat, "assessment is not 48 hours, how suddenly changed 72 hours?" The leader of the secret service team didn''t speak and kept a close eye on the surveillance screen. The atmosphere was a little tense. No one expected that the assessment items would become like this, even the time was extended. In the monitoring screen, the seven students of the special training team, except Gu Si, all stare at Gu mang. No matter how strong the willpower is, it is impossible to keep awake without sleeping for 72 hours! If you don''t sleep for more than 40 hours, you will have mild hallucinations and mental disorders. Seventy two hours, this is to eliminate them directly! "Drillmaster..." No. 1 just opened his mouth, Gu mang glanced at it, and all the words of No. 1 seemed to be held in his throat by an invisible hand. He heard Gu Mang''s voice say: "eight year olds don''t say anything. You talk a lot." Gu Si''s small body suddenly stretched, straight, and the tender milk voice was full of courage: "where the instructor points out, I play where! Obey the organization All of them said, "well ¡­¡­ Medical room. He Yidu and Qin Fang are sitting on the sofa, watching the monitoring screen. "How cruel! Seventy two hours If Qin Fang didn''t smile on his face, he would think he was sympathizing with those students. He Yidu also laughed, "is this year an extra day of training for us?" After 72 hours of assessment, the training has changed from 24 days in the past year to 25 days. Qin Fang poured a cup of tea. He leaned back with the cup and began to speak slowly, "I think it''s because of Gu Si. It''s still effective to spend money. This year''s strength has entered the secret service group. You can''t believe it." Almost all the people trained this time are all-round talents. Now in the era of network warfare, computer skills have become a must, and the people sent by red scorpion are computer experts. The most important thing is that after Gu Mang''s special training, as long as the remaining people join the secret service group, all the top ones in the list will have to be replaced. The technical team will certainly train those people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 He Yidu nodded with approval and turned to Lu Chengzhou, "chengge, how many people can you leave this time?" At the beginning of the training, the intensity all broke through the limit, and everyone thought that the hard time was over. The result is even more fierce. Lu Chengzhou looked at the surveillance screen and did not speak. Inside, the control group carried several boxes of equipment. After seven people had sorted them out, the assessment officially began. Gu mang turns to leave the examination field. Without the figure on the screen, Lu Chengzhou bowed his head and answered the email with one hand with his mobile phone. Qin Fang looked at he Yidu, "I heard that the technical team used a lot of new things this time, and even their most precious bionic training robot was taken out." He Yidu held a cigarette in his hand. "High tech can cheat people sometimes." Qin Fang twisted his eyebrows and remained silent for a few seconds. He asked him, "what should I do if someone hacked the system again, just like Gu Si black UAV?" Use the tech stuff, deal with the training group. He Yidu''s face slightly side to him, "the technical group will take people directly." After listening to Lu Jiu, he said that the technical group is still waiting for Gu Si, and he is still wishful thinking of turning Gu mang into the technical group. But the technology group''s system is not that easy to crack. Qin Fang and he Yidu often talk about the performance of the students in the monitoring screen. After a while, Gu mang walked into the medical room from outside. Lu Chengzhou looked up at the past. The girl took off her hat and mask, revealed her delicate features and went straight to Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang laughed, "little sister-in-law, you are too cruel to Gu Si." Gu Mang''s brows and eyes drooped and he didn''t speak. He Yidu took a new disposable cup, poured the cup of water to Gu Mang and put it on the bed cabinet. It is not so much that Gu mang increased the difficulty this time. It is better to say that Gu Si''s performance was too good, which stimulated the new students so that their level was improved unconsciously. Gu mang then strengthened the training. These two brothers and sisters are gods! Gu mang sees he Yidu pouring water for her. He is very surprised. He raises his head, and his black hair naturally cuts across the brow bone. If Qin Fang did this, she would be used to it. He Yidu Lu Chengzhou did not expect to see he Yidu. "Sister Mang, drink water." He Yidu didn''t follow Qin Fang to call his sister-in-law with clear and respectful tone. In the case of the Beijing stock exchange, he Yidu was really impressed by Gu mang. This thigh needs to be held tight. Gu mang sat beside Lu Chengzhou''s bed, his eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, and he spat out two words, "thank you." He Yidu laughed and said, "if you have any orders, just say it." Gu mang took a look at him, his mouth shallow hook, if there is no evil. He Yidu nodded, walked slowly back to the sofa and sat down. Qin Fang was stunned to see he Yidu''s move. Laohe''s move, special feeling is higher than him a level! Lu Chengzhou eyes warm, Chin a lift table porridge, "eat first." Gu mang said, picked up the porridge bowl and ate it slowly. After eating the porridge, she watched the monitoring pictures of the training with them. In the examination, all seven people were separated. There''s a lot of guidance in the control room. Every time who has a more intense assessment, the screen is directly enlarged. The first one is the girl from Gu Si''s team, number nine. Before training, the girl''s strength was at the bottom of the team, and now the comprehensive strength ranks the top three of the special training team. The fighting skill is agile and fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 The second picture is Gu Si. The bushes are higher than him, just like breaking into the adult world by mistake. Qin Fang said with a smile, "I always feel that Gu Si is about to be eliminated." As soon as the voice fell, he saw Gu brandishing a gun and hitting the other party''s leg. An adult man was knocked to his knees by him. Gu Si immediately removed one of his arms, and the body of the gun swung again and again, hitting the other side''s head, and the other side was dizzy. In two seconds, Gu Si holds his gun and goes to the shooting range. The little face painted with camouflage showed a little coldness. Qin Fang said: Damn it! He Yidu looked at him coolly. Lu Chengzhou didn''t see Gu Si''s training video. He was stunned and turned to Gu mang. "Gu Si is as strong as you are?" Gu Mang, ah, took out a lollipop from his pocket and opened his mouth. Qin Fang looks at the surveillance screen and suspects life. After more than 20 days of training, Gu Si reached out and made great progress! In the afternoon, Gu mang went back to the cabin to get something. When I came back, I met Yan Kuo in the lobby. Seeing Gu Mang, Yan Kuo was very excited and said respectfully, "Miss Gu." Gu mang takes a deep look at Yan Kuo and nods slightly. He is going to the medical room. Yan Kuo finally came across Gu mang. Seeing that he was going to miss it again, he stopped her subconsciously, "Miss Gu." Gu mang footstep meal, side face, "what?" Yan Xiao, do you have time now During the examination, there are Xingzhi and training group. Gu mang only needs to see the results after 72 hours. It''s nothing at the moment. Gu mang looks at Yan Kuo and asks concisely: "network dialogue?" Last time, Yan asked her how to crack the online conversation. Yan Kuo nodded again and again, and said with a flattering smile, "yes, there are several problems in our system that we can''t find a solution to. I want to ask you." Gu mang thought for a few seconds and said, "well." Yan Kuo saw her promise, more excited, "then I will take you to the technical group, this side." Gu mang followed him, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to Lu Chengzhou while walking, "I''ll go to the technical group." The man replied quickly, "OK, do you have anything to eat in the evening?" Gu mang is not slow to type: "all right." Lu Chengzhou said: "hot pot? I''ll let the kitchen prepare." Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, "OK." Put away the mobile phone, a look up, you can see Yan que looking at her. The man was caught in action, and his eyes did not hide or blink. He said with a smile, "Miss Gu, have you ever attended the world black hat conference?" A top event for hackers. Gu mang said, "No Yan Kuo guessed that, the great gods were very low-key, he said: "I have a friend, Ta is also very good, you must have heard that, even the white fox of the shadow League, Ta never attends any meetings, and he is mysterious." Gu Mang: Yan Kuo asked again, "are you in the hacker forum?" Gu mang said, "yes." Yan Shao''s eyes brightened, "what do you call in the hacker forum? I''ll see if I know you." Gu mang looked at him, the corners of his mouth shallow hook, showing a bit of banditry, spit out two words, "you guess." Yan Shao saw Gu Mang and joked with him. He was in a good mood. "Can you give me a hint?" "No way." Gu Mangting said mercilessly. Yan short silk does not care, the big God temper is more strange, Shuang lang way: "nothing, nothing, keep mysterious." Gu mang did not speak. Yan Kuo is much more proficient than Qin Fang in the four words of "being able to bend and stretch". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 The two men walked to the technical group, always keeping a distance of one meter. Yan Kuo thinks this is a very safe distance. The first is because the boss is silent, that aura really dare not provoke. The second reason is that he asked the boss to teach him today, and his attitude was correct. At the door, he talks with the technology group unconsciously. Ivory white double door, and Lu Chengzhou K country villa base the same security verification system. Skull Scan and iris scan. I''m afraid only the base of yingmeng can compete with the safety factor of technical group laboratory. Yan kuitui opens the door. Gu Mang''s field of vision is instantly broadened, and his eyes are bright white. She looked at the place with a dull look. There is a row of computers on the central half circle table. The color of the monitor is dark, which contrasts with the white of the laboratory. She doesn''t even need to check to make sure it must be a state-of-the-art technology. After all, the technical team can be said to be red hot heart. "Miss Gu, this way." Yan Kuo led her down the steps. Gu mang nodded, and his steps were careless. Several senior executives of the technical group met Gu Mang in the medical room that day. They were very excited to see Yan Kuo turn the big guy to them. As for others, they have heard of Gu Mang''s name, but have not seen her. A pair of eyes stare at Gu mang. The girl''s dark eyes are very deep, cold and light, and there is a little chill between the eyebrows and eyes. It seems that the four words "don''t offend Laozi" are engraved within one meter, which makes the atmosphere extremely oppressive. In fact, because of the distance of one meter between Yan Kuo and the boss, they have to feel this way. What''s more, genius is always on his own. The Deputy group leader immediately stood up, met him, suppressed the excitement, and tried to make his voice less trembling, "Miss Gu, you are here." The others were nervous to stay where they were. The expression of a student greeting the director''s inspection. The person who appears here, which is not arrogant talented player, is more talented in computer technology. Until they saw what the real chosen son was. So they were scum by the second. The most important thing is, this big guy just turned 18 years old. It makes them want to die. "Miss Gu." A group of people bowed their heads in order to greet. Gu mang glanced at them, pinched the wrist bone slightly protruding, turned his face sideways and made a sound, which was concise and comprehensive, "find a computer." Yan Kuo said quickly, "use mine." He said, invited Gu mang to his position and pulled out the chair to let her sit down. Gu mang sat down -- "thank you for your advice." A neat voice rang in her ear. Gu Mang: In that war, she became famous in the technical group. Girls face no expression, turn on the computer, began to tell them about the cracking process of network dialogue. ¡­¡­ The monitoring room is still watching the examiners in dire straits. It''s only ten hours now, sixty-two hours to go. The 72 hour intensive examination not only torments the students'' bodies, but also their nerves. Lu Wu said with some difficulty: "I''m fucked! The reaction and physical strength of these people are almost twice as strong as they were in the red scorpion Red scorpion is also extreme training, the last remaining king of war, is able to punch international class 1 mercenaries, kick the top killers. They thought it was the limit. In the end, they didn''t see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Lu San nodded stiffly, "can I apply for a special training place next year? I also want to be stronger." All of them said, "well At any rate, he is also the third in the Lu family''s subordinates, who has status and status. What he said is very poor. It''s as if the special training they''ve participated in didn''t have any level. But to see who to compare, with the boss this special training, is really not good. Others are also a little bit ready to take part in another special training. The monitoring room is like watching a movie. The spirit of watching one by one is tense and interesting. Of course, it''s thanks to the ghost director in the control room. ¡­¡­ Medical room. Lu Chengzhou''s relatively shallow skin wounds have begun to recover. The weather has turned hot and often itchy. Deep contusion of neurogenic soft tissue in the lower leg and behind the knee is serious, and it will take at least a month to move. The doctor said the general situation while changing the medicine for him. "Will there be scars on your body?" Lu Chengzhou watched the doctor change the gauze on his arm. The doctor nodded, "there are many deep wounds on my body. There are stitches on my arm. These scars are inevitable." When Qin Fang and he Yidu heard this, they didn''t know what to say. The doctor then said: "I have contacted the shape doctor, and when you go back to the capital, I will arrange scar removal surgery for you." Qin Fang said with a smile: "it''s good to arrange scar removal surgery. It''s good to keep it. My sister-in-law is absolutely distressed when she sees it!" He Yidu said: The doctor thought for a few seconds and looked at his father. Although Qin Shao''s words are shameless, they are indeed a good suggestion. It''s nothing to have scars on a man. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes and gazed at Qin Fang, saying, "there''s a bottom line." Qin put the corner of his mouth to draw, unconvinced shouting, "how can this call no bottom line! It''s called a routine! Since ancient times, routines have won people''s hearts Lu Chengzhou thought about this problem, and the final result is that if he sells badly, he will probably end up worse. For example, Gu mang kicked him out of bed This is suitable for everyone except Gu mang. Most importantly, Gu mang seems to have obsessive-compulsive disorder, everything must be clean and tidy. The doctor asked, "Lu Shao, is the operation still scheduled?" Lu Chengzhou said. Qin Fang felt very sorry that his high-quality suggestions had not been adopted. After changing the medicine for Lu Chengzhou, the doctor returned. After a while, the kitchen man pushed the dining car to the medical room. On the dining car, there are hot pot dishes, beef, mutton and seafood, as well as the pot and the bottom. All of them are what Gu mang likes to eat. ¡­¡­ A group of people in the technical group looked at Gu Mang''s operation and said a few words once in a while. Half an hour later. The Deputy group leader has not yet completely calmed down, "can it still be like this?" Gu mang nodded, "not difficult." Yan Kuo thinks that their definition of "difficult" may be different. He thinks of something and asks: "the virus that Gu Si implanted into the technical team last time..." He really can''t think of it. With his technology, why didn''t he find out? Gu Mang''s tone is very light, "before the simulation of intrusion when the virus, and source code similarity is very high, do not do attacks, just intrusion." Yan Kuo suddenly realized, "no wonder I didn''t see it." The problem of network dialogue is solved, and Yan Kuo asks them about the vulnerability of the mixed system test. Gu mang heard from them about the specific situation. The problem is not big and can be solved. But there is a lot of data to analyze and calculate. Gu mang said, "I need help." A group of people said they understood that the top priority of the fighter system was that there was no fault tolerance. The entire technical team joined in, and the whole laboratory was full of footwork. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 At 6 pm. Gu Mang and technical team solved a problem in the system. Just about to enter the next link, Gu Mang''s mobile phone suddenly shocked. She looked at the computer, which was collecting data for analysis, and picked up her mobile phone. Lu Chengzhou came to the news, "come back to eat first." Gu Mang''s eyes swept to the time. It was already six o''clock. She leaned back, cocked her legs, and typed back, "Yan Kuo, they asked me about the AI hybrid system. I''ve been in touch with it, but later I think it''s not very useful, so I let it go. You need it here." It''s a technology that the people above need to break through. In the middle of last year, 14 research institutes broke through the solar wing and developed the fourth generation stealth UAV, which almost shocked the world. Highlight the strength of state Z. In the second half of the year, the hand was extended to the mixed knitting system. Lu Chengzhou said: "they have been studying for three months, and there is no improvement. It is difficult to break through the technology." Gu mang asked him, "fifth generation fighters?" This should be a first-class secret, but Lu Chengzhou had nothing to hide from her. "The sixth generation, the fourth generation and the fifth generation were separated by a month, but they were not disclosed to the public." Gu mang saw that he did not hesitate to tell her, hook lips, "hybrid system is very interesting, I''ll try." Lu Chengzhou repeated the old saying, "come back to eat first." Gu mang returned a "um" word, put away the mobile phone, turned to Yan que, "come back tomorrow." She has to go to the special training team in the evening. Yan Kuo heard that she would come tomorrow and said, "yes, please Miss Gu. I''ll see you off." Gu mang put his hands into his pocket, "no need." Yan Kuo or very enthusiastic and dogleg sent her to the door of the technical group, "goodbye Miss Gu." She gave him a deep look. When Yan Kuo wants to explore, Gu mang nods politely and turns away. ¡­¡­ Gu mang holds his mobile phone in his hand, while walking, he looks at Yu Zhongjing''s news. Since Gu mang transferred 5 billion research fees to him, Yu Zhongjing has money and everything, and has not bothered her for a long time. Yu Zhongjing: "master, a few days ago, there was a seminar in the medical organization. I went back there. Guess who I saw?" Before waiting for her reply, Yu Zhongjing came back and said, "I saw Gu Yin! She became a student of conzie Gu Mang: "Oh." Yu Zhongjing: "master, you know, medical organizations pay attention to strength. As long as you have that ability, how many teachers you want to worship is not a problem." Gu mang pick eyebrow, slightly fold Mou son reply: "did she look for you?" When Yu Zhongjing mentioned this, he felt that he was a ghost animal. "Yes, she asked me to accept her as an apprentice, but I refused, very ruthlessly." Gu Yin was not right at first sight. Like Lu Xiwei. She didn''t want another failure in her medical career. Gu Mang: Yu Zhongjing: "is it not good to be your sister? You have to be your grandson. " Gu Mang: Yu Zhongjing: "well, I''m very upset. I''m going back to Beijing. I''m going to make an argument for my master''s thesis in the medical department of Peking University." Yu Zhongjing: "by the way, master, have you come out from that ChiYan who killed thousands of knives?" Gu mang is concise and comprehensive, "No." Yu Zhongjing: "OK, anyway, there is only one year left. Master, you can ask Lu Chengzhou to help you find out who the elder ChiYan is. Lu Chengzhou is very powerful. Maybe you can find out." Gu mang didn''t go back to him again. He carried his cell phone in his pocket and walked forward in a leisurely way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Back in the medical room, Gu mang opens the door, and the smell of hot pot is unique. Gu mang stood at the door, opposite a new table. It''s in front of the hospital bed, not far from Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang and he Yidu seem to have calculated the time when she will come back. One person is putting the dishes on the table in the dining car, while the other is putting meat in the pot. He Yidu turned to her: "sister mang." Qin Fang opened his mouth and said, "little sister-in-law, you are back." Gu Mang: Hot pot in the ward? There''s another patient who can''t touch the spicy. She went to Lu Chengzhou and lifted her chin to the dining table. "We have hot pot. How about you?" "Your diet menu." Lu Chengzhou reminded her that he was still keeping fit. Gu mang raises Mou, the corner of the mouth hooks, the evil that can''t cover between eyebrows and eyes, "Oh, almost forgot." Lu Chengzhou looked at her expression that she was not quite ready to deal with. His jaw tightened and he also laughed, "wait." "Yes." Gu mang eyebrows slightly raised, put the mobile phone on the table, "then try to see how your body recovers." Lu Chengzhou: Qin Fang pinched a piece of stewed beef. As soon as he put it into his mouth, he heard it. A mouthful of meat almost choked in his throat. How about trying to recover? What is the word of tiger and wolf?! Gu mang poured a glass of water, took a drink, and looked sideways at Lu Chengzhou. Seeing that he was obviously misunderstood, she gave a shallow smile and added carelessly, "I also want to know who is the best in our fight." Qin put out a slight puff from the corner of his mouth It''s about a fight. How is chengge''s recovery? Not try Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu mang. After a few seconds, he didn''t hold back a smile. "So revenge?" Last time he said she thought a lot, but this time she will come back? In the villa, he deliberately tortured her. Why didn''t she return it? Gu mang did not speak. He Yidu cleared his throat, "sister Mang, almost all cooked, can eat." "Well." Gu mang answered and put down the water cup. Recently, the temperature is rising day by day, and I have to eat hot pot. Gu mang thought for a moment, lifted his hand, pulled the coat fastener, zipped it to the bottom, and revealed the black vest inside. Lu Chengzhou thought she just opened the zipper, but the next second, Gu mang took off the camouflage jacket directly. Gu Mang''s black vest is close to the body. It outlines the waistline and goes into the camouflage pants. She was tall and not obvious when she was wearing her coat. When she took off, her legs were long and straight. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes fell on her hand holding the coat. Her fingers were long and clear, and her sight moved up inch by inch. The carpal bone is slightly protruding, and the red rubber band is like fire against her cold white skin. The arm line is very smooth, the shoulder neck line is flat and beautiful, and the clavicle is exquisite and distinct. Lu Chengzhou eyes in a deep, can not see to the end, clearly extinguished the dark light. Gu mang left his coat on the sofa, and then tied his hair up with his eyebrows drooping. Black vest, camouflage pants, the whole body can not hide the wild bandit spirit. Qin Fang inadvertently looks up and sees Gu Mang''s clothes. After a moment of surprise, he quickly lowers his head. He doesn''t dare to glance at it. Lu Chengzhou watched her tie her hair and took a thin black shirt of his own and handed it to her. Gu mang stops and looks at him. Lu Chengzhou, as usual, raised his chin and said in a low voice, "put it on, be careful of catching a cold." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes picked out, careless, did not pick up. "It''s ok if you don''t button up. Be obedient." Lu Chengzhou and forward to pass, and then added, "eat hot pot will splash, in case of hot to." Qin Fang and he Yidu said: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Gu mang was silent for two or three seconds. He reached for it and put it on. He didn''t button it. Lu Chengzhou''s pupils were calm and relaxed, "there are brown sugar Ciba on the table." "Oh." Gu mang answered. The shirt was a little big, covering the thighs, and the hem was sagging. Gu mang rolled up his sleeves and walked around the end of the bed to the dining table. She opened a can of beer with her forefinger, took a sip of it, pulled out her chair, and sat down on it with one leg bent. Big guy sitting posture, wild can''t do. Qin Fang felt that his momentum had been greatly suppressed. He Yidu also had this feeling. They didn''t have dinner with the big man several times. Gu mang took the chopsticks and began to put meat in the pot. After eating, the man leaned back, his face turned and his eyes moved to the monitoring screen. Gu Si happens to be in the surveillance screen. So far, the assessment has been 12 hours. He Yidu said: "the training group that side spread the news, the students'' physical condition is OK, no big problem." Gu mang nodded. At this time, the door of the medical room was knocked, and it was the kitchen that came to deliver Lu Chengzhou''s dinner. The subordinates came in and handed them to Lu Chengzhou, and then turned around and walked out. Gu mang takes a slow glance at the very light dinner in front of him. His eyes stay for a few seconds and then continues to look at the monitoring screen. Lu Chengzhou: Qin Fang rinsed a piece of beef and ate it with soy sauce. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, sister-in-law, why did you have an extra 24 hours in this assessment?" Gu mang looked back and began to eat brown sugar Ciba. He spat out four words, "improvise." Qin Fang said: Yes, that''s a big answer. The screen has been cut in the monitoring screen, and the status quo of almost every student can be seen. Qin Fang commented on the performance of the students with Gu Mang, and he Yidu occasionally said a word. The soup in the pot is boiling, and Qin Fang is responsible for the dishes. Can hold up to now in special training, skill need not say. What''s difficult is that during these 72 hours, we should not only be unable to sleep, but also have to take a high-intensity examination. Finally, we must stay awake. Gu mang finished the hot pot, poured down the last mouthful of beer, and got up, "I''ll go to the examination room to have a look." Lu Chengzhou, um, took some chocolate from the bed cabinet and handed it to her, "take it." Gu mang took off his shirt and returned it to him. He went to the sofa, picked up his coat, put on his mask and hat. Qin Fang watched Gu mang go out and said, "you don''t know. I''ve seen the surveillance video that my sister-in-law almost killed those people at the beginning of the game. I thought she had no feelings. Now I look at the people who care about the training group." He Yidu said: "those students are sister mang. Since she has promised to teach, she will certainly teach well." Gu mang doesn''t joke about human life. Lu Chengzhou and other girls disappeared at the door, only to take back their eyes. Qin Fang looked at Lu Chengzhou and said, "elder brother Cheng, does the younger sister-in-law come every year after that?" It''s all my own. I don''t have to worry about the expiration of the contract. But I''m not sure. Anyway, he can''t guess the temper of the boss. Lu Chengzhou looked at the monitoring screen and said in a low voice, "the training group will train by itself in the future." The implication is that Gu mang will not participate in special training in the future. He Yidu expected that "the training group has cooperated with sister mang for four times, and it should be a little bit better." It''s not easy for Qin Fang to say anything more. After all, they are really in the wrong about this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Gu mang went to the examination field for a turn. Xing Zhi is worthy of being the head of the law enforcement hall. He tortures people very much. During the examination, he didn''t even give the timetables to these students. There was no time, and the students didn''t even know when the near abnormal examination would end. It''s like you can''t see the end. You have to keep a high level of tension all the time until the end of the last second. This is the most important psychological and behavioral training. Every year, as much as 50% of the mental breakdown occurs because they can''t bear the extreme psychological training. After spending four hours in the examination field, Gu mang sleeps in the cabin at night. The next morning, she went straight to the technical team. The mixed system is more troublesome, Gu Mang and the technical team revised the source code again, and after two days of calculation, only a little bit of progress was made. And the assessment has come to the end of the play. Gu Mang in the technical team is still studying the loopholes in the control system. In the lab, the sound of keyboards and the low voice of team communication. Gu Mang''s feet pedaled to the ground, and the chair slid to the front of another computer. His beautiful fingers quickly hit the keyboard. Complex green code scrolls up the screen. After dealing with a problem, she went back to the previous computer and continued to study the data. I don''t know how long, Gu Mang''s wrist communication device flashed twice. Xing Zhi''s voice came out, "silent, the assessment is over." Gu mang gave a little bit of a meal. Yan Kuo, who took the debugging instrument to look for Gu Mang, heard this, his eyes twinkled with excited light, "is the assessment over?" Gu mang looked at him and nodded. He didn''t understand why he was so excited. Yan Shao''s smile could hardly be suppressed. "Can you consider our technical group?" Gu mang was silent for a second, ignored him, made a voice reply to Xing to that side, "right away." ¡­¡­ The open space in front of the cabin. At the beginning of the special training, today, a group of people still gather here. The six men stood numb, their backs straight and their legs taut. The eyes that have not been rested for a long time are full of blood. Gu mang walked slowly to them, his delicate brows and eyes wrapped in cold, a pair of black eyes looked at them. Gu Si blinked, his body swayed slightly, as if to fall asleep. But the next second, he bit his teeth and his eyes widened. The rest of them did the same thing. Seventy two hours. The limit. A group of people are supported by will. Gu mang indifferent voice, "count off." "One, two Five, six -- " after reading six at Gu Si, Gu mang saw five people from the red scorpion, their eyes full of crimson, and their eyes were filled with tears. The drowsiness is clean. Ten people came and three died, one with a lifelong disability and one with a mental breakdown. This is the highest casualty rate of the four special training sessions. Xing Zhi remembered that the night before the training, he made roast whole sheep for these students. A group of people were talking and laughing, but they were not feeling at all. Gu mang put his hands into his pocket, and his voice was dim and deep, "Congratulations, you passed the special training." Words fall, there is no cheering, only let people suppress the silence. Ten people said before they came to ChiYan - hope we''ll all live when it''s over. At this moment, there are only five of them standing here. No. 9 is a girl with tears. "Drillmaster, our casualty rate is 50 percent." Gu mang turned his eyes. The girl''s face is just expressionless and tears. She lifts her hand to wipe it off, and then flows down. The more she wipes, the more her eyes seem not to be dominated by her. Gu mang stayed for a few seconds, looked at Xing Zhi, and lifted his chin a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Xing Zhi nodded, his expression understood, and said to the special training team, "if you think you need psychological guidance, follow me to the psychological group." Go straight to the entrance of the base. Except for Gu Si, all five of them followed Xing Zhi and lowered their heads. I haven''t slept for such a long time. I''m a bit unsteady walking under my feet. A minute later, there were only two brothers and sisters left in front of the cabin. Gu Si and those people didn''t have such deep feelings. They couldn''t say how sad they were. They just felt strange and strange in their hearts. After all, it was human life. He sighed and took off his cap. My hair is a little long. It''s so wet that I can''t tell how much sweat I have. Gu mang saw the bruised finger print pinched on his neck. It should have been left on the last five. In that case, I don''t know how Gu Si broke away from the other party. This kid looks good on her. Gu Si didn''t expect that he could persist until today. He even passed the training. Half of the blood in his body was a little boiling after aftertaste. He must be able to help his sister fight in the future! At this time, his stomach gave a cry. Break the silence. "Sister." Gu Si raised his head and pitifully said, "can you give me the stuttering first? It''s so hungry that I can''t grow up to 1.9 meters. You have to buy me the inner height." Gu mang gave him a chocolate without expression. Gu Si took it with both hands, peeled the tin foil and put it into his mouth. "The red scorpion won''t give me meat!" The little hands were pulled open for training clothes, zipped to the end, pulled the collar fan to give his body ventilation, swearing, "when it comes to red inflammation, two out of three meals a day are compressed biscuits! What kind of a day is it He''s too hard! Gu mang looked at him, put up his thumb, index finger and middle finger, and came to his eyes, "what is this?" Gu Si corner of the mouth smoked, "elder sister, I am awake, three." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "follow me to the medical room to have a check, and sleep after the examination." Gu Si yawned, and the mist came out of his eyes. He hugged Gu Mang''s arm and closed his eyes. "Elder sister, don''t think I''m dirty. Lean on me." Gu mang looked. He closed his eyes and held her arm tightly. He took his eyes back and led him to the entrance of the base. Gu Si: "elder sister, I was so scared that your baby brother almost died of childhood!" Gu mang hook lips, tone is very indifferent, "disaster legacy for thousands of years." Gu Wanyi choked, closed his eyes, a face of course, "good people do not live long, disaster on the disaster." Gu mang eyebrows and eyes slightly pick. The two entered the long staircase at the base entrance. "Yes, sister." Gu Si suddenly remembered something and asked her, "what about Lu Chengzhou? He didn''t even bother me by phone. Did you break up with him? " Gu mang did not speak. As a result, Gu Si saw Lu Chengzhou hanging his arm in the medical room, his body full of injuries leaning against the bed. "Poof, I''m fucked." GU Si didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help it, and the whole person was spirited. It''s probably that people are happy at happy events. Lu Chengzhou turned his eyes to him He Yidu and Qin Fang look at the door, a face "you also have today" of Gu Si, silent. Gu Si pulled Gu Mang''s arm, "elder sister, do you fight?" I can''t see that his sister really has to do it. Gu mang faintly spits out two words, "No." Gu Si''s smile on his face seemed to be a little disappointed. He asked blankly, "what''s the situation?" The killer he bought is not so brave. Can he beat Lu Chengzhou like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Gu mang succinctly said: "I am what situation, he is what situation." "Elder sister, you''ve made me confused. I''m..." Gu Si said, suddenly react to come over, the voice rises, "he went to law enforcement hall by himself?" The medical room fell silent. Everyone''s expressions are proving to Gu Si that he is right. What''s more, Gu Si discovers the most important point. His sister seems to have made up with Lu Chengzhou Gu Si narrowed his eyes, looked at his sister and Lu Chengzhou, and pursed his lips. It seems to be a little uncomfortable, but his sister has decided After a long time, Gu Si glared at Lu Chengzhou, lifted his chin, looked arrogant, and put down a cruel word, "that billion I will not pay back!" Lu Chengzhou thought of Gu Si''s bargaining with those killers to get a 9.9% discount: Qin Fang and he Yidu''s eyes twitch slightly. Children are really drag, his family chengge in this hand fell this time. Lu Chengzhou had no expression on his face and his voice was always lazy. He said slowly, "you don''t have to return it." Gu Si cold hum a, turn to Gu Mang, immediately is another pair of face, good can''t, "elder sister, who check my body, I''m so sleepy." He Yidu took the initiative to say, "I''ll take him." Gu mang nodded, "thank you." "Sister Mang, you are welcome." He Yidu got up and was about to go to Gu Si when he suddenly stopped under his feet and looked back at Qin Fang, who was sitting still. They looked at each other for a long time. Qin Fang was confused and didn''t know what he wanted to do. He Yidu turned his eyes in silence, grabbed Qin by the collar and pulled him up. He glanced at him and said, "let''s go." Qin Fang was baffled. "You send Gu Si to come back. I''ll wait for you here." He Yidu said: He gave up communication with Qin Fang and dragged people away. Gu Si hummed again, then reluctantly followed he Yidu and Qin Fang to another room for inspection. The door of the ward is closed. Gu mang went to Lu Chengzhou, "Gu Si will go back when he wakes up." The man reached for her, inserted her through his fingers, clasped his fingers, pulled her to the bed and sat down, "back to Beijing? Grandma wants to see you. " Gu mang stretched his legs lazily and thought for a few seconds, "you go back first. I''ll go to school." The meaning of this is to promise to go to the Lu family. Lu Chengzhou hooked his lips and made a sound. The remaining five members of the special training team also have anti interrogation training and technical training, which do not need to be managed by Gu mang. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Mingcheng middle school. On the LED display screen at the gate of the school, three countdown times for the college entrance examination are displayed. Senior one: there are 830 days left before the college entrance examination. Senior Two: there are 465 days left before the college entrance examination. Senior Three: there are 100 days left before the college entrance examination. In the morning, students can see the decreasing number every day after passing through the gate. If they can''t bear the psychological ability, they will look down at the LED screen and speed up their pace. However, in addition to the large display screen at the school gate, there are small screens at each grade''s stairway to remind them. It''s everywhere. It''s haunting. School is not human. Class 20, senior three. As soon as Lu Yang arrived at the classroom, he did not put down his schoolbag. He went directly to Meng Jinyang''s seat. "Jinyang, is sister mang coming back today?" When Shen Huan and Qin Yaozhi heard the news, they looked at Meng Jinyang and said, "is this Yang true?" Meng Jinyang raised his head and turned to them and whispered, "Gu mang sent me a message yesterday, saying that she came to school today." Several people were excited. But when the morning reading is finished, Gu mang doesn''t appear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Lu Yang looked at the empty table beside his eyes and frowned slightly. Is the news inaccurate? His father clearly said that sister mang would come back today. Xiaopang turned from the front and looked at Gu Mang''s empty seat. "Did you report to Xiao Xi''s office?" Lu Yang thinks xiaopang is clever once. "I''ll go to Xiaoxi''s office and have a look." "I''ll go too." Xiao Pang chases Lu Yang out of the back door. When Chu Yao saw them go out, he could not afford to copy their homework. He patted his deskmate on the shoulder and asked him to help him catch up. They just arrived at the door of the office of the comprehensive science and technology group when they met Luo Songhua, who came out of the office and was ready to go to a class of physics. They don''t like each other. Lu Yang three people are too lazy to say hello to her teachers and students, and look over Luo Songhua''s head to Xi Yan''s office. Xi Yan is not here. Lu Yang''s three men turned around and were about to leave, but they didn''t give Luo Songhua one. When Luo Songhua saw that anyone in class 20 would think about the results of the joint examination, he would be sarcastic when he caught a little bit of it. "If you can''t learn how to learn, how come you haven''t learned how to respect teachers and respect teachers for 12 years?" Lu Yang said with a hypocritical smile, "teacher, you have been teaching for more than ten years, and you have not learned to teach without class." Luo Songhua''s face turned blue and glared at them. Lu Yang doesn''t want to waste time with her. He turns around and leaves. As he walks, he takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Mang, asking where she is. ¡­¡­ The principal''s office. Gu mang sits on the sofa with his legs crossed and his fingers hooked on his baseball cap. Beside him is the black backpack she always carries. Delicate eyebrows and eyes between a bit of casual, hands and feet between unspeakable momentum. Headmaster Fu and Xi Yan are sitting opposite. Two people look at Gu mang next to the boy, complex and subtle expression. "Gu Mang, you just said..." The headmaster Fu paused, then said the incredible words, "let this child participate in the college entrance examination?" Gu mang nodded and looked at Gu Si, "did you finish high school courses?" "It''s over." Gu Si''s face is full of innocence when he is eight years old, but what he says is shocking. Xi Yan opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. Headmaster Fu looked at the boy sitting on the sofa with his legs hanging in the air. It was a big shock for him, and it was hard to accept for a while. Gu mang went to school when he was in the morning. Although not wearing school uniform, but that face in the guard, that is a proper pass. She did not go to class 20, directly came to the administrative building to look for him, followed by a primary school student. As soon as I enter the office, I ask primary school students to attend the college entrance examination under the name of Mingcheng middle school. Inevitably, they thought of Gu Mang, the seven-year-old champion with full marks in general practice. The child will not Pay headmaster''s heart beating thief quick, they Mingcheng middle school is to fire? The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He subconsciously picked up his tea cup to drink water and calm down. Gu mang glanced at the headmaster''s trembling wrist and raised his eyebrows. When headmaster Fu was drinking tea, his eyes were fixed on Gu Si, and his eyes were shining with excitement. Gu Si: Principal Fu put down his tea cup, restrained his mood, and looked at Gu mang with wide eyes: "directly arrange to enter class 20 with the third round of review?" "No, he taught himself." Gu Mang, with a faint expression, took out Gu Si''s file from his backpack and put it on the tea table, "but he will only be a student of teacher Xi." She speaks slowly and is particularly pressing. Pay headmaster eye color tiny surprised, did not expect Gu mang so toward Xi Yan, reaction come over, even busy way: "this is no problem." Xi Yan can almost guess Gu Si''s learning situation. She also knows that Gu mang is helping her. Her nose is sour, "Gu Mang, i..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 The girl stood up and politely bowed her head, smiling, "thank you for your half a year''s care." Xi Yan eyes slightly moist, "you say so, the teacher is ashamed." She didn''t do anything. It''s all duty. It''s what she should do as a teacher of the people. Now she is a teacher who won the first prize in the national joint examination. This honor is given to her by Gu mang. It''s an honor that she didn''t dare to think about in her whole life. Fu looked at Gu Mang''s farewell action and asked her, "don''t you come to school after that?" Gu mang said, "please inform me to pick up the admission card when it comes out." The implication is that it won''t come any other time. The principal is also expected to this, Beijing early admitted Gu Mang, there is no need to stay in the school to waste time. Say goodbye to Xi Yan and Fu, Gu mang takes Gu Si out of the principal''s office. Gu Si pulled the black big backpack behind his back and he was extremely inconsistent, "elder sister, do I stay in Mingcheng or go to the capital with you?" Gu mang said, "go to the capital." Seeing that he would not be sent away, Gu Si beamed, "OK." After reading early, there was a lot of noise in the buildings of all grades. Gu mang takes out his mobile phone to contact Lu Chengzhou, but he sees Lu Yang''s message five minutes ago asking where she is. She typed back: "do something, go." Just after the message was sent out, the chat interface jumped to voice caller ID. Gu mang ordered the connection. Lu Yang''s voice came eagerly, "sister Mang, don''t you come to the classroom?" Gu mang hum voice, "to today''s Yang, they also say a." "When are you coming, sister mang?" Lu Yang is sitting in his position, Meng Jinyang and xiaopang are all staring at the mobile phone in his hand. "I''ll tell you." Gu mang said concisely. Lu Yang didn''t dare to ask more questions and said, "sister Mang, are you still in Mingcheng?" "No Lu Yi is still waiting at the school gate to pick her up to the capital. Lu Yang even more withered, sighed, "we haven''t seen you for more than a month. We all miss you." Gu mang mouth a pick, casual, "don''t think of me, no results." Lu Yang: "Good review, hang up." Hang up the phone, Gu mang mobile phone pocket, out of the administrative building, straight to the school gate. The guard saw Gu Mang and said enthusiastically, "is it going to be so soon?" Gu mang nodded politely, "goodbye." Lu Yi''s car stopped on the side of the road, saw Gu mang come out, get down from the driver''s seat, "Miss Gu." He opened the back door. Gu Mang and Gu Si got on the train successively. The girl found a comfortable position to nest, took out her mobile phone, checked the unread message, and said without raising her head: "first go to the Imperial Palace, I''ll get something." Lu Yi respectfully said, "yes." Gu Si, with his mobile phone, looked at the topic of the national mathematics competition some time ago. Gu mang picked out several useful messages in wechat to reply. Huo Zhi a person''s message has been dozens of unread, she did not look at, directly delete the chat box. Then go to the game interface and log in. She didn''t play for a period of time. She found a few minutes of feeling and recovered to her former state. Playing a game, a message pops up from the top of the mobile phone. Let''s meet. I''m in Mingcheng. ] GU mang passed the news without expression and continued to play the game. Arriving at Xigong, Lu Yi just drove into the underground parking lot. "Hiss" a sharp friction sound between the tire and the ground sounded. The car came to a sudden stop. Gu mang looked up and saw a black Maybach in front of Lu Yi''s car. The rear window slowly comes down, and the man''s well-defined side face appears in the fundus of his eyes, slightly deviates, and precisely points to Gu Mang''s line of sight. Seeing that face, Gu Si took a cold breath, "elder sister, Huo Zhi..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Lu Yi stares at the car coming out of the slant and frowns. He opened his mouth, and before he said anything, he heard Gu Si''s restrained voice. But he is young, no matter how repressed, but also revealed a little tension. Lu Yi can''t help but scratch his eyes. This man obviously knows Miss Gu and Gu Si, but he can make Gu Si, who has always been dissatisfied, panic He subconsciously looked up at the rearview mirror. Gu Si''s upper body slightly to the middle of the seat, a pair of dark black eyes are warily staring at the front, mouth tightly pursed. Lu Yi didn''t speak rashly. He grasped the steering wheel with his fingers and sent a message to Lu San carefully. He''s following Miss Gu now. If something goes wrong, his master can pick off his skin. The underground parking lot seems to have been cleared, and no other car has been driven in or out for such a long time. It was so quiet that neither side moved. Gu mang was sitting in his seat, with his legs up and his cold black eyes looking at the front. Now there is a hazy anger. Her arm is holding the armrest, the action is loose in the hand is playing the game cell phone to the side Gu Si, "play this game over." Gu Si hears the voice, slowly come to God, turn to look at Gu mang. "Play hard, advance to the tournament." Gu mang didn''t look at him. His voice was low and heavy, and the cold came from his bones. Gu Si blinked and realized that his sister didn''t want to let him off the bus today. He took the phone. "I see, sister." Lu Yi: Big guy still has the mood to control the game? Gu mang gets out of the car and closes the door. Put your hands in your pockets and stand by the side of the car lazily with your legs bent. Across the front of the co pilot Maybach down a man, opened the back door, Huozhi also got out of the car. The man is tall, the suit is regular and pressed. The facial features are sharp and sharp, with a smile not reaching the fundus of the eyes, gentle and difficult to approach. With one hand in his pocket, he walked slowly towards Gu mang. Inside the car, Gu Si couldn''t help looking up at the outside. Huo Zhi has gone to Gu Mang and stopped. Right next to their car, they looked at each other, and neither of them spoke. Gu Si pursed his lips and lowered his eyes to continue playing games. After a full minute, Gu Si heard Huo Zhi''s voice. "I haven''t seen you for three years. I''ve grown a lot." The tone of course familiar, the radian of the corners of the mouth have some temperature. Lu Yiwen, can''t help but be stunned, and Miss Gu have known each other for such a long time? His intuition told him that it was a little serious. He thought about it and told him about it. Gu mang did not speak. Huo Zhi seems to have long been used to her indifferent attitude, and naturally continued, "it''s time to go back." Gu mang smell speech, black eyes more and more cold, as if knead into the ice. Huo Zhi raised his hand and knocked on the back window with his knuckles. His voice dropped, "Gu Si, take your sister''s things and get out of the car." Gu Si did not move. On the contrary, Lu Yi got off the bus directly and was about to go to Gu mang. Huo Zhi''s men stepped forward and stood in front of him coldly. "It''s all our people out there." The subordinate in Black said coldly, "don''t move." Lu Yi''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were full of fire and his fist was clenched. Huo Zhi sees Gu si not to get out of the car and knocks on the window again, the tone is obviously not as patient as the previous time, "get off." There is still no movement in the car. "Huo Zhi, who do you order?" Gu mang suddenly made a sound, slightly tilted his head, the corners of his mouth, careless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Huo Zhi''s eyes are always on Gu Mang''s body, without deviation. Hearing her voice, he took back his hand and slipped into his trouser pocket. "Don''t want to go back. Do you want to stay here?" Gu mang stopped talking again. Huo Zhi was staring at her, and the corner of his lips curled up. "Three years ago, you went to ChiYan training, and Lu Chengzhou looked for you all over the world. There was so much news that he didn''t find you, but he pulled all the people back." Gu mang looks at him. "He knows you''re red." Huo Zhidun, black eyes suddenly a convergence, the radian of the corner of the mouth has not changed, "or in other words, Lu Chengzhou was the one who caught you." Three years ago, he went to the hospital to see her and asked her what she didn''t say. OK, if she doesn''t say so, he''ll check it out. The result of the investigation is that ChiYan put her together. But ChiYan there confidentiality is very strong, even he can not find out who is the eldest brother of ChiYan. He also guessed last year that she promised to train new students. At a fixed time every year, as soon as Gu mang arrived at Mingyu Island, it was as if it had evaporated out of thin air. ChiYan is on the island of Mingyu. For half a month, there was no news from Gu mang or Lu Chengzhou. He guessed the relationship between Lu Chengzhou and ChiYan. Gu Mang''s eyes were pale and cold, but he didn''t deny it. The atmosphere is very quiet, quiet Huo Zhi suspects that it was not her who checked the elder brother of ChiYan day and night in the hospital. This made Huo Zhi''s heart sink. "Why, the scar forgot the pain?" He said slowly, gently and patiently reminded her, the two words of considerate play to the extreme. There was silence for a few seconds. Gu Mang''s slow and silent smile, "three years ago I didn''t need you to meddle in your business, and now I don''t need it." Word by word like a sharp stab, Huo Zhi''s smile on his face was slightly stiff. He lowered his eyes, only for a moment, and then opened, eyes without waves and waves, repeated every time in the past, light and light, "your business is not idle." It was as if such a conversation had been said countless times between them. Gu mang raised eyebrows, "is that why you want to talk to me?" Huo Zhi said, "follow me." Lu Yi hears the speech, the facial expression changes greatly, looks at Gu mang nervously. He doesn''t have the ability to interfere with the decision of the big man. If people want to leave, he can really die. Even if their father is in the capital, it''s good to call this big man This idea just appeared in Lu Yi''s head. In the car, Gu Mang''s mobile phone ring came out. Lu Yi is like catching a life-saving straw, and his heart is also mentioned in his throat. Gu mang next to the side of the window down, Gu four half body exposed. He looked at Huozhi with black and white eyes, but the man didn''t give him a look. "Sister, my brother-in-law called." Gu Si''s tender voice is particularly innocent and cautious. Just now, Lu Chengzhou was scolded countless times in his heart before he called out the "brother-in-law". Huo Zhi''s aura suddenly froze for several degrees when he heard this address. He slowly looked at Gu Si, and his eyes were gloomy and terrible. Gu Si on his eyes, neck a contraction, but dark cool heart. Don''t be angry with him! Gu mang coolly looked at Gu Si, didn''t say anything, took the mobile phone, connected the phone, pressed to the ear. "Is Gu Si finished?" Lu Chengzhou''s deep and pleasant voice came. Gu mang ah voice, lazy opening, "finished." And the attitude to Huo Zhi is very different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "When will you come to Beijing?" Lu Chengzhou asked again in a calm tone. Gu Si just specially turned the voice of the mobile phone to the maximum. In such a quiet environment in the parking lot, you can hear everything on your mobile phone clearly. Huo Zhi eyebrows and eyes closed and suddenly opened his mouth slowly, "Gu Mang, follow me back." The phone was dead in a flash. The two men didn''t face each other, they could feel the depression of the atmosphere through their mobile phones. After two or three seconds, Lu Chengzhou chuckled, the voice line was a little low, "it''s still very popular, I have to watch it closely." Gu mang did not make a sound, silent. Lu Chengzhou said that sentence, pause, slowly said: "don''t embarrass yourself, if you go with him, when I can get out of bed, I will go to you." The parking lot is a bit dark. Gu mang just stood under the lamp, the cold white light hit her face. She had a white complexion, and the whole person seemed to be shining and careless. Huo Zhi and Gu Si heard Lu Chengzhou''s words clearly. Gu Si is quite speechless. Lu Chengzhou this time is to give himself to the pit miserable, lying in bed can not get out, love enemy is next to his sister. Huo Zhiwang is holding the phone girl, the corner of the mouth''s smile all converges, the facial expression is expressionless, as if waiting for her to make a choice. For a long time, all the talents heard Gu Mang''s faint "Oh" voice and responded to Lu Chengzhou''s two sentences. Then he said, "hang up first." Girls finish, hang up the phone, throw the mobile phone into the arms. Seeing Gu Mang''s attitude, Lu Yi was so nervous that his heart almost jumped out. Miss Gu really wants to abandon his father in disorder?! Huo Zhi''s fingers in his pocket were also slightly pinched. Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at Huo Zhi, and he hooked up at the corner of his mouth Huo Zhi stares at her face, thin lips pursed into a straight line, as expected, is her style, always unexpected results. Gu mang raised his hand and lifted his hair. He lifted his chin a little and said, "if you have nothing to do, move the car away. Don''t get in the way." Finish saying, she does not wait for Huo Zhi to respond, side body, open the door, will get on the car. Lu Yi looks at Gu Mang in disbelief. Miss Gu chose his father? Gu mang just stepped on the car. A knuckle clearly pressed her hand on the door. She stopped and looked out of the corner of her eyes. Not cold, not light, eyebrows slightly pick. Lazy, but very aggressive, people dare not provoke. Huo Zhi''s face hung with a smile as usual. He turned his head and looked at the direction of his subordinates, "take the gift." The subordinates quickly took out a gift bag from the car and quickly came to pass it to Huo Zhi. The bag is not big and has a logo of some top luxury on it. Huo Zhi said in a low voice: "you confiscate the birthday gift you gave last time. If you take this, I will move the car." Gu mang slightly squints, a little dangerous, looking at his gift, did not accept. Gu Si craned his neck to see the past. He always felt that the package was a little familiar. He asked Huo Zhi tentatively, "lipstick?" Huo Zhi: Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Si made sure. Gu Mangting was surprised that Huo Zhi would send her this kind of thing and took a look at him. Huo Zhi didn''t change his face, but his speaking speed was much slower than usual. "I went to university and used it." She is going to Beijing University soon. It is said that the university can make up. Gu mang never makes up except for his business. He sent this bag, lipstick quantity should be quite a lot. Gu Si suddenly burst out laughing, "no, Mr. Huo, I can''t understand the lipstick you gave me when I was a minor." Huo Zhi obviously didn''t understand this, turned to Gu Si, his eyes were not as cold as before. Gu Si licked his mouth, grinned and explained to him, "when my sister and my brother-in-law kiss, do you have a sense of participation?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Gu mang looked at Huo Zhi''s calm face, almost smashed lipstick into the garbage can, and then got into the car. Black Maybach quickly leaves the underground parking lot. It''s a little bit of a run away. Lu Yi Leng Leng looked at the man who was angry with Gu Si''s words and took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It''s too poisonous! How cruel! Sense of participation A man can''t bear it! After Gu mang got on the bus, he picked his eyebrows toward Gu Si and said, "good." Gu Si is very proud to lift chin, think of Huo Zhi before leaving that black face, he can''t stop laughing. I don''t know which silly B gave Huo the idea to send lipstick. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Huo Zhi was sitting in the car with his jaw taut and his face full of haze. Sitting next to him, the subordinates bowed their heads gingerly. "Sir, I really checked Baidu. Lipstick means pursuing and admiring." Low air pressure is all over the car. The two people sitting in front did not dare to breathe. "Sir, I..." "Shut up!" Huo Zhi squeezed out two words, his eyes were gloomy and frightening. The man did not dare to say a word more. ¡­¡­ Luyuan. Master bedroom. Lu Chengzhou is half in bed, his mobile phone is buckled under his hand, and his palm is pressed. The man''s brows and eyes are low and low, and his fingers are carelessly knocking on the mobile phone. In my mind, I recalled the last sentence of Gu mang on the phone just now. "Oh." "Hang up first." Lu Chengzhou''s deep brows and eyes narrowed, and his jaw tightened. His whole body was covered with unclear dangers. She hung up quite happily. I dare to go with other men. When he brings her back, she will be finished. The housekeeper pushed the door in and asked respectfully, "young master, don''t you tell me about your injury?" Lu Chengzhou was still in that position, his eyes did not move for a moment, and his voice was weak, "no need," "yes." Lu Chengzhou turned to him, "where are Qin Fang and he Yidu?" The housekeeper replied, "Qin Shao and he Shao are having breakfast downstairs." "Let them come up." "Yes." The housekeeper bowed his head and withdrew. After a while, Qin Fang and he Yidu came to the master bedroom. Qin put an apple in his hand and chewed, "what happened to chengge?" Lu Chengzhou said, "go and check the person, Huo Zhi." Smell speech, two people look at a meal. ¡­¡­ Gu Si and Lu Yi stay in the car. Gu mang took the elevator alone, took a medical note in his apartment, and quickly got down. Then Lu Yi took the two brothers to the airport. Three o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Mang and Gu Si arrive in the capital. Out of the airport, you can see Yu Mufeng''s sports car parked on the side of the road. The sports car is the one that Gu Mang and Yu Shu won back. When Yu Mufeng saw Gu Mang, he strode over excitedly and opened his hand to hold him. "You are here, little ancestor." Gu mang stood still and squinted. She was wearing a baseball cap, frowning in the shadow, squinting, dangerous and frightening. Yu Mufeng''s heart suddenly shakes, his throat knot rolls, and he squats down to hold Gu Si. Still don''t forget to look at Gu mang carefully. About the first time he met Gu Mang and wanted to hold her, it was the shadow of his childhood. The arm was almost taken off. "Xiaosi, brother wants to die of you!" Yu Mufeng hugs Gu Si with exaggerated tone. Gu Si puffed at the corner of his mouth. Gu mang glanced at them lightly and walked towards the car with his hands in his pockets. Yu Mufeng loosens Gu Si, looks at the big black backpack behind him, picks his eyebrows, and without saying anything, walks forward with his arms around Gu Si. Gu mang stood in front of the car, with his head tilted, his eyes looking at him, and his eyes showed some interest. - [the author''s words: ah That The book review area should recruit discipline assistants. Specifically, Baoren can go to the top of the book review area to review the book review area. because the book review area management and group management are synchronized, which means that if you choose the book review area management, you will directly give the management of two groups. A group of 2000 people is full. The second group is 1057623995. You must read the group announcement carefully before entering the group. The managers are very hard, and the treasure understand it, Momo,] and > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 After Yu Shu lost the sports car to Gu Mang, a few days later, Gu mang let people give Yu Mufeng, he has not seen. Now looking at the smooth and beautiful lines of the sports car, Gu Mang''s black eyes slightly narrowed. The weather turned warm, and the gloomy pastoral wind opened. Yu Mufeng stood beside Gu Mang, looked at her with a slanted eye, and said with a smile, "take time to get a driver''s license. Then the car in my garage will follow you." "So you two know each other." A female voice rings behind Gu mang. After a pause, the three of them turned around slowly and saw a famous brand, dressed in exquisite Yu Shu. Yu Mufeng''s brow was motionless and frowned, and his eyes faded down, revealing a little chilly. Gu mang stood with his legs bent carelessly. Gu Si looks at Yu Shu without any expression on his face. He only saw Yu Shu once. When he first came to Mingcheng, his sister took him to Tianxia to eat. This woman was with Lu Chengzhou. It''s because he has a good memory. Yu Mufeng raised his lips and turned around and said, "coincidentally, I met the eldest lady. If I remember correctly, you should have performed piano in F country. How did you come back?" Yu Shu put the scattered hair behind his ear. He was elegant and said in a soft voice: "I heard that Chengzhou was injured. Come back to see him." Yu Mufeng smell speech, slightly Leng next, looked at the eye Gu mang. Did Lu Chengzhou get hurt? Why didn''t he hear the news. Gu mang didn''t speak. The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. She took it out and saw that it was Meng Jinyang who sent the message. She lowered her head to reply. Yu Mufeng''s eyes took back and looked at Yu Shu, "then I will go to see chengge tomorrow." Yu Shu nodded, turned to Gu Mang, and said with a smile, "no wonder Miss Gu suddenly agreed to race with me that day. She wanted to help Mu Feng win the sports car back." No one spoke. Yu Shu said with a smile: "Miss Gu has a good relationship with Mu Feng. Does Chengzhou know that you were competing with me for the sake of Mufeng that day?" Yu Mufeng heard the specious words of Yu Shu, and his eyebrows and eyes were not restrained. He pulled the corners of his mouth, slipped one hand into his trouser pocket, and pointed to Gu mang with the thumb of the other hand, and said casually: "this, my eldest brother, little ancestor, can we have a good relationship?" Gu Si plays Sudoku with his mobile phone, and his expression looks like a smile. Yu Shu didn''t expect that a dandy like Yu Mufeng would take a girl who was so much younger than him as the boss and said it, and his smile froze. "My eldest brother won the sports car for me. I want chengge to know what to do." Yu Mufeng''s mouth was hooked, "besides, my ancestor is not worthy of everyone, including me." Yu Shu said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not saying you have anything to do with Miss Gu." Gu mang replies Meng Jinyang''s message, turns and walks forward a few steps, pushes up the co pilot''s door, whispers, "gone." "OK." Yu Mufeng answered. When he turned to leave, he suddenly stopped, turned to his face, looked at Yu Shu, smiling vaguely, and pointed to his head. "When you talk later, you''d better have your head over your head." Yu Shu''s face suddenly sank, "what do you mean?" Yu Mufeng never said that to her. "It doesn''t mean much." Yu Mufeng shrugged his shoulders and was still smiling. "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a month. You don''t seem to be able to speak any more. Please remind me in good faith." "You Yu Shu Qi''s eyes turned red and glared at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Yu Mufeng is too lazy to talk to her again and goes around the front passenger seat. Gu Si took a look at Yu Shu''s hand and picked his eyebrows with cynicism. Turn around and hold the door of the sports car with one hand, turn and jump in neatly, and sit steadily. Yu Shu stares at the car which starts slowly. His eyes freeze for a few seconds. He turns to his car and says to the driver in a cold voice, "go to Luyuan." The driver gingerly pulled the trunk to keep up with her, "yes." ¡­¡­ Yu Mufeng puts one hand on the steering wheel with a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks at the girl sitting lazily in the co driver''s seat, and his eyes return to the front. "Xiaozu, take you and Xiaosi to dinner first?" He asked. When Gu Si heard the words, he immediately raised his head and said, "OK, OK, there are too few things on the plane. I don''t have enough food." Yu Mufeng: "little ancestor? To eat? " Gu mang slouched, "OK." Gu Si stands up and lies down on the back of two people''s chairs, with his head stretched forward, "brother Mu Feng, is there any place to live in the capital? There is also honey shop." Yu Mufeng raised his eyebrows, "want to eat this?" Gu Si nods hard. ¡­¡­ Luyuan. Lu Chengzhou looked at the news from Lu Yi at noon, and there was no expression on his face. [Lu Shao, Miss Gu only asked her subordinates to take her to the gate of the airport, so I don''t know where she got on the plane. ] Lu Chengzhou leaned back and closed his eyes. Gu mang is not sure where he will go. Especially after Qin Fang finds out Huo Zhi''s identity, how can Gu mang get involved with him. "Knock -" someone knocked on the door frame twice. "In." The housekeeper opened the door of the master bedroom and said respectfully, "young master, Miss Yu Shu has come to see you." Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and icy, and his tone was very light, "clean up the people in the manor." "Yes," he said His young master''s return did not even mention the old house, but Miss Yu knew it. Someone in the manor couldn''t control his mouth. "Young master, there is Miss Yu..." The housekeeper spoke hesitantly. Just as the voice fell, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from outside the door. As soon as the manager turned back, he saw Yu Shu coming from the stairs, frowning and lowering his head. I can''t help but be angry who put Yu Shu up. Lu Chengzhou put the mobile phone aside and said, "let her in." Seeing that he was not reproached, the housekeeper was relieved and said to Yu Shu, who happened to be at the door, "Miss Yu, please come in." Yu Shu nodded to thank him and walked in. Seeing the man leaning on the bed, she stared with astonishment, "how could it be so serious?" Lu Chengzhou habitually took the cigarette box from the bed cabinet, opened his thumb, knocked one out and bit it in his mouth. Ready to light with a lighter, I remember Gu Mang''s words. No smoking and drinking. He put down the lighter, just bite the cigarette in his mouth, the posture as usual lazy, mouth hook up, "Miss Yu news is very good." Yu Shu one Leng, the eye dodges to drop the eye, Wen Tun way: "I just worry about you, come to have a look." "Housekeeper Lu, find out the people and let Miss Yu take them away." Lu Chengzhou''s voice is faint, with an invisible sense of oppression. "Yes." Housekeeper Lu turns to leave. Yu Shu pinched his fingers and pursed his lips, "I''m sorry, Chengzhou." Lu Chengzhou did not speak. The whole room was enveloped in his low air pressure. The atmosphere fell into a cold silence. Just now, I almost moved my lips away from the chest. Who would you like to see in the airport www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Lu Chengzhou lowered his head a little, picked up his mobile phone, opened Gu Mang''s chat window, and was about to send a message to her -- "I met Miss Gu and her brother. They had just arrived in the capital city, and they were picked up by Mufeng." Yu Shu Dao. Lu Chengzhou action a meal, lift eyes, uncertain ask: "Gu mang?" Yu Shu nodded and said blankly, "Miss Gu didn''t tell you when she came to Beijing?" "Yu Mufeng received it?" Yu Shu looked at him and said. ¡­¡­ Gu mang was eating when a cell phone ring rang. Yu Mufeng''s eyes turned, fell on Gu Mang''s mobile phone, raised his chin, "little ancestor, telephone." Gu mang picked it up and looked at it. It was Lu Chengzhou. She ordered the connection. Gu Si looked at the lobster from the waiter, his eyes were almost straight, and he did not forget Gu Mang, "elder sister, I''ll peel the shrimp for you." When the voice reached Lu Chengzhou, he asked, "are you eating?" Gu mang carelessly ah, reached for the juice poured by Yu Mufeng. "Did you choose me to come to the capital city to surprise me?" Lu Chengzhou''s magnetic voice is low in the ear, with a drawl tone, inexplicably a bit hook people. Gu mang eyebrow eye tiny pick, sipped a mouthful of juice, the voice line light said: "No Lu Chengzhou laughed. He thought she would hang up with Huo Zhi. Gu Si peeled the shrimp and put it on the plate of Gu Mang, "sister, here you are." Gu mang stabbed his mouth with his fork. "Where can I have dinner and I''ll ask the driver to pick you up after dinner?" Lu Chengzhou asked in a low voice. Gu mang was silent for a second, "OK, Wangjing Road, Xingguang square." Lu Chengzhou said, "eat more." "Oh." Hang up the phone, Gu mang put down the phone. Yu Mufeng expected that he had long heard from Jiang Shenyuan that his little ancestor sometimes lived in the imperial palace of Lu Chengzhou. Suddenly remembered something, he casually asked, "before you were only missing 24 days, a day is not more than a lot, how this time more than a few days?" The atmosphere on the table suddenly became strange. Gu Si had a good appetite, but it affected his appetite a little. Yu Mufeng didn''t notice it, and went on to say, "two days ago, my father still told me, or let chengge help you check the inflammation." The atmosphere suddenly became more strange. Neither sister nor brother spoke. Gu mang slowly rinsed meat to eat, there was no change on his face. Gu Si looks like "I can''t swallow". What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me Gu Si swallowed the meat in his mouth, cleared his throat and looked at Yu Mufeng. Yu Mufeng is puzzled and looks at his two brothers and sisters. Gu Si licked his lips and opened his mouth, "brother Mu Feng, I''ll tell you something, but you have to be calm." Yu Mufeng''s eyes were blank, "OK, you say." "Actually Gu Si pauses for a moment, then goes on to say: "the eldest brother of ChiYan is Lu Chengzhou, pit my elder sister is him." Yu Mufeng said: He sat there as if petrified. Gu Mang and Gu Si eat without being affected. It''s been a long time. "Fuck --" at this time, there are not many people eating, and the restaurant is still quiet. Yu Mufeng''s roar directly draws all people''s attention. The manager of the restaurant, startled, came up and asked, "is there anything that doesn''t suit your taste, sir?" Not to mention the excellent appearance of the three people at this table, there are tens of millions of watches on the hands of men, which are by no means ordinary people. The restaurant manager is not afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Yu Mufeng''s chest heaved violently, "it''s OK, it''s not related to your restaurant." The manager of the restaurant was relieved. Before leaving, he said, "if you have something to talk about, we can provide a box." To avoid making a scene and smashing his main restaurant. Yu Mufeng waved his hand. The restaurant manager turns back step by step and leaves uneasily. Yu Mufeng took up the ice beer and poured it half a bottle. The fire was slightly suppressed. He put down the glass and banged it against the glass table. "Shit! The more you think about it, the more angry you will be! " Yu Mufeng now wants to rush into Luyuan to settle accounts with Lu Chengzhou, but he has no courage. Gu Si again filled him with cold beer. "Don''t be angry. I have good news." "Now no good news can calm Lao Tzu''s raging anger!" Gu mang looked at them faintly. Gu Si said to Yu Mu Feng, "listen first." With a calm face, he took up his beer and poured it down half a cup, "you say." Gu Si said solemnly, "you also heard the woman at the airport say that Lu Chengzhou was injured. He went to the law enforcement hall by himself. He almost killed himself. He was much more injured than my sister. Now he is still lying in bed." When Yu Mufeng heard the news, he sneered, "bitter meat plan?" "It should not be." Gu Si thought about it and looked at him, "I heard from the people in the medical room that it was almost cold. After 30 injections of cardiotonic, they all had sequelae." "What sequela?" Yu Mufeng is interested in it, looks up and pours down half a cup of wine. "Mild renal failure." "Puff -" Yu Mufeng puffed out a mouthful of wine. Fortunately, his face turned quickly and didn''t spray on the table. Gu mang raised his eyes Yu Mufeng coughed violently and almost choked his tears. The big noise startled the manager at the door. The manager was watching them with fear. It took five minutes for Yu Mufeng to slow down. He coughed and cleared his throat. He gave a thumbs up Gu Mang: Gu Si looked at him, "how, is not so angry?" Yu Mufeng endured a smile and said, "it''s too cruel. I haven''t seen anyone so cruel to myself." Gu Si nodded with approval. Although he didn''t understand it very well, it was still very serious because of slight organ failure. Yu Mufeng looked at Gu Mang, "little ancestor, I think it''s revenge. Let''s break up. Men with physical problems can''t take them!" Gu mang supported his face, eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, and carelessly opened his mouth, "doubt my medical skills?" Yu Mufeng immediately understood, curling his lips, "dare not." No wonder I was able to have a good chat with Lu Chengzhou just now. It turns out that we have made up. The three finished their meal. Yu Mufeng goes to pay the bill. Gu Si went to the honey shop to buy cakes and macaroni. Gu mang is standing by the railings of the shopping mall with his arms on it. His posture is loose and his eyebrows droop to reply to the message. X sound workshop: "annual recruitment, boss, you should come back and have a look." Gu mang typing slowly, "time." X sound workshop: "nine o''clock next weekend! All for you! Big guy! Don''t forget it Gu mang returned with the word "um". Yu Mufeng and Gu Si came over at this time. Stand up. "Mang sugar" to the new products Gu mang took it, tore up the sugar paper, put it in his mouth, and threw it into the garbage can nearby. Three people go to the elevator. Go to B3 parking lot. Gu mang called the driver sent by Lu Chengzhou. The driver came very quickly, "Miss Gu." Gu mang nodded to the driver and looked at Yu Mufeng, "send Gu Si to the Research Institute." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Gu Si hears his elder sister wants to send him to go again, the forehead is pulled. History is always surprisingly similar. Every time he has a good meal, he will be on his way Yu Mufeng smell speech, Leng Leng Leng, "send Gu Si to research institute?" Gu mang said, "give him some review materials for the college entrance examination. He will take the exam in June." College entrance examination Yu Mufeng felt that he had a bit of myocardial infarction, mainly because these two big guys were too abnormal. He took a slow, deep breath. "Yes, I''ll take it." Gu mang pressed Gu Si''s head, looked at him with low eyes, and said lazily, "the rice of the Institute is better than that of red scorpion and ChiYan." This is the last comfort for Gu Si. He said reluctantly, "yes, sister." He handed all the desserts he had bought. Gu mang picks eyebrow, carries to hand, turns to leave. Gu Si looked at her back without a trace of nostalgia, lowered his head and sighed, and murmured in a low voice: "I''m afraid I don''t hate to disturb their world." Yu Mufeng buckled his head to the parking place. "Just now your sister was there. I''m sorry to ask. How do you know so much?" Even Lu Chengzhou knows how much he is injured. Gu Si''s mood is not very high Oh voice, "this special training I also." "Are you there, too?" Yu Mu Feng was full of gossip at the bottom of his eyes. He took him into the car and put him down. He went to the driver''s seat and said, "you have such a temper, don''t you do anything?" Gu Si raised that pair of black bright eyes, hehe, smile, very embarrassed to say: "pit him some money, bought him a few batches of killers." Yu Mufeng said: Point, money? ¡­¡­ Housekeeper Lu is waiting for Gu mang at the gate of Luyuan. The black car with zero license plate numbers came slowly and stopped in front of Butler Lu. Butler Lu opened the back door and said respectfully, "Miss Gu." Gu mang put away his mobile phone and got off at the same time, "thank you." Cold sound line, with an invisible sense of oppression. Housekeeper Lu couldn''t help looking up. It was evening and it was dark. The street lamp in front of Luyuan gate came, half of the girl''s face was hidden in the shadow, her eyebrows and eyes were cold and indifferent, and she was a bit crazy and indescribable momentum. This Miss Gu has a strong air. Housekeeper Lu collected his mind, turned to his side and bowed his head respectfully. "Miss Gu, please come in." Gu mang nodded politely, put his pocket in one hand, and carried things to the manor. The manor is Chinese style, both sides are planted with a row of cherry trees, many flowers fell on the ground, like a layer of pink. Through the front yard, Butler Lu takes Gu mang to the main villa. I happened to meet a servant who was going to deliver dinner to Lu Chengzhou. The servant bowed respectfully, "housekeeper Lu." Housekeeper Lu''s eyes fell on the light dinner in the plate. "Give it to me. I''ll take Miss Gu upstairs." The servant gave the plate to Butler Lu. Gu mang glanced at his eyes and carelessly picked them down. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou, half lying on the bed, was discussing with he Yidu about the 14 institutes when the door was suddenly pushed open. His eyes subconsciously turned to see Gu mang coming in. Butler Lu followed him with dinner, "young master." Lu Chengzhou didn''t see Gu Si''s figure. He was surprised and didn''t say much. Gu mang put the food in his hand on the coffee table, took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, leaving only his black shirt. She rolled up her sleeves and showed her white arms. Housekeeper Lu put a bed table on the bed, put the dinner away, and said respectfully, "young master, I''ll go down first." Lu Chengzhou hum voice, "go bubble cup honey water come up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 When Butler Lu heard the speech, he was stunned. His young master didn''t like sweetness. The whole manor knew that. It is self-evident to whom this cup of honey water is given now. Having been in charge of the whole manor for decades, housekeeper Lu has long learned to observe his words. There is only one thought in my mind. Miss Gu, I can''t neglect it. He was distracted for a second, lowered his head, "yes." Housekeeper Lu retreated. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang and said, "take a bath first?" Gu mang said. "There are clothes in the cupboard." Lu Chengzhou raised his chin. Gu mang went over and opened the cupboard. It was almost the same as that of the imperial palace. Half of it was his clothes, and the other was hers. She tut a voice, eyebrow eye pick, "preparation is quite complete." Lu Chengzhou did not speak. Gu mang took a white shirt and black baggy pants and turned to the bathroom. When she entered, she stopped, turned her face and looked at Lu Chengzhou, "what about you tonight? There''s no doctor here. " There is a doctor in the medical room to help him. Now that he is back in the manor, what should he do with scrubbing? And change the dressing. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and said solemnly, "aren''t you my personal doctor? I bought it for a year. " Gu Mang: Oh, I almost forget that he paid her a year''s salary directly before. Lu Chengzhou saw that she did not say a word, his eyebrows and eyes narrowed, and his mouth was also shallow to hook up, "the little doctor took the money and didn''t admit it?" Gu mang looked at him, a long time, slow smile, eyes are very meaningful, "OK." Lu Chengzhou saw her eyes, but did not think much, nodded, "go to wash first." Gu mang turns his head, enters the bathroom and closes the door. Lu Chengzhou looked at the sandalwood colored double door and laughed. Then his eyes fell back to the same "color and fragrance" dinner. He looked at it for a few seconds and slowly breathed out a breath. He pursed his lips and picked up his chopsticks. Twenty minutes later, Gu mang took a bath and came out. Lu Chengzhou has finished his meal and there is a cup of honey on the bed cabinet. He looked at her with a warm voice, "drink the honey water." Gu mang Oh sound, towel habitually pressure on the top of the head, go to the bed, pick up the water cup, and then sit on the bed, the other hand on the edge of the bed. Lu Chengzhou put his hand on the back of her hand, put five fingers between her fingers and asked in a low voice, "where did you eat in the afternoon?" Gu mang drank honey water, spit out three words, "the world lives." Lu Chengzhou fingered his belly in the palm of her hand. There was a thin cocoon. "Have you known Yu Zhongjing for a long time?" Yu Mufeng meets them at the airport. Gu mang turned to him, one side of the mouth hook, "not want to ask Yu Mufeng?" She and Yu Zhongjing knew about it, and Lu Chengzhou should have known about it for a long time. On the day of the operation for old lady Lu, Yu Zhongjing saw her expression and almost blurted out "master". Would Lu Chengzhou not see it? However, he would not care about her relationship with Yu Zhongjing. Lu Chengzhou cleared his voice and did not speak. He looked unnatural. Gu mang took a look at him, and a slight smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. She finished the honey, put down the glass, broke his hand, got up, and went to the bathroom. Lu Chengzhou stares at her back and points her finger. A minute later, Gu mang came out with a towel and sat on the bed again. Lu Chengzhou looks at her, the pupil is dark and deep. Gu mang raised his eyes and said, "close your eyes." Lu Chengzhou shut up without saying a word. Gu Mang''s expressionless folded the towel to help him wipe his face. The towel is hot. As soon as Lu Chengzhou''s face is touched, his whole person is tensed up in an instant, and the skin on his face seems to suddenly become extremely sensitive. Touch, he is not very right, reaction is very big. Lu Chengzhou''s fingers curled slightly, stiff. He understood the meaning of Gu Mang''s glance before entering the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Gu mang wipes his face very slowly, as if he is depicting his eyebrows and eyes. It''s itchy and tickling. Lu Chengzhou''s jaw is tight, his larynx is rolling, and his eyelashes are trembling slightly. He''s really asking for trouble Gu mang wiped his straight nose, and suddenly he made a slow and leisurely voice, "Yu Mufeng ah." The voice falls, Lu Chengzhou''s attention is attracted by her voice in the past, the black eyes open, on her eyes. Girl''s black and white pure eyes reflect his shadow, the expression is as usual casual. Gu mang wiped his face, squeezed his chin and looked at his face seriously. A few seconds later, she spit out four words: "I am not blind." It''s very jealous. Lu Chengzhou didn''t respond at first. After thinking about her words, she made a sullen smile and her chest rose and fell slightly. "I''m the color master?" The smile on his face spread to the bottom of his eyes. Gu mang picks eyebrow, did not deny, "hand." Lu Chengzhou stretched out. In his gray vest, he could see that the wounds on his shoulders and arms were almost recovered, leaving Brown marks. Gu Mang''s hand around those serious wounds, to help him scrub once. Lu Chengzhou was deeply scarred by her eyes, dry mouth said: "help me take off my clothes." Gu mang Oh voice, no expression on his face to help him take off his vest. The wound on the abdomen is much more serious. It''s been more than half a month, and the trace has not faded. Gu mang rubbed to the position of the lower abdomen, the hand stopped, raised eyes, "take off trousers?" Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang looked at his tense face and laughed. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were full of banditry. "Patients are male and female, I don''t mind." Lu Chengzhou: ¡­¡­ After wiping, Gu mang changed the medicine for him and put the medicine box and towel back. Lu Chengzhou is on the phone with his old house. "Gu mang is with me." The man whispered, "it''s not serious. Keep it for a few days." Mrs. Lu''s tone was colder than ever. "I haven''t seen you hurt since you took over the red scorpion and the red inflammation." The man didn''t speak. He looked at Gu mang coming out of the bathroom and reached for her. Gu mang took the desserts from the tea table and walked towards him. On the phone, Mrs. Lu sighed and suddenly thought of something, "girl Gu, don''t have to take part in this year''s college entrance examination?" Lu Chengzhou hum voice, looked at the eye, sat down on the bed, leaning against the girl at the head of the bed. Then he said to the phone, "the Ministry of education heard that Gu mang went back to school today, and called me to ask Gu mang to give others a chance to be a champion in the examination." The implication is that Gu mang has no need to take part in the college entrance examination. Ten years ago, full marks were given to all subjects in the college entrance examination and the first national joint examination. Gu mang side face, look at him. The Ministry of education also called him. When the old lady heard this, she couldn''t help but smile. "OK, you''re recuperating in Luyuan. If you''re free, ask her to come and chat with me, the old woman." "She''s not available." Lu Chengzhou slowly spit out three words. Over there, the old lady clapped the book in her hand on the table, "people look so tight, but also afraid to lose it?" "Grandma, it''s time for you to go to bed." Lu Chengzhou said, hang up the phone directly and put the mobile phone aside. Gu mang took a nougat, tore the wrapping paper and bit it into his mouth. After thinking about it, she took another one for Lu Chengzhou, tore open the package and handed it to him. Lu Chengzhou looked at her hand and raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly, "so hello?" What do you think www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "I''ll teach you." Before he could react, he suddenly grabbed the back of her head and forced him to kiss her and open her lips and teeth. His tongue took away the sugar in her mouth, bit her lower lip and backed away. Gu Mang: There''s only residual sweetness left in the mouth. She squinted a little. Lu Chengzhou looked at her eyes, hand moved to her neck, gently pinched, black eyes overflow smile, "this way is better." Gu Mang''s skin is cool. At the moment, some high temperature in his palm rubs the skin behind her neck, like a stream of electric current. Gu mang tut voice, did not say anything, put the sugar in his mouth. Then pick up the phone and play games. Lu Chengzhou leaned on her and held her waist to watch her play. ¡­¡­ Home, study. "Do you think she has a good relationship with the Yu family?" Yu Zhen looks at the daughter with a bad face and asks. Yu Shu bit his lips and nodded, and his eyes were gloomy. "Today I saw Yu Mufeng go to the airport to meet Gu mang. Lu Xiwei also said that her medical skills were very good. She cured old lady Lu''s illness together with Yu Lao. Maybe he was Yu''s close disciple, but it didn''t spread out." Yu Zhen has heard Yu Shu mention Gu mang as a girl. He was born in a very ordinary family. His parents died and he had no background. He was a little famous because his IQ was higher than ordinary people. Yu Zhen is a close friend promoted by the land war and occupies a high position. Under his leadership, Yu''s family has developed very well over the past few years, and the military, political and commercial sectors are all well-off. For Gu Mang, he did not pay attention to it. It is also because Yu Shu often mentioned that he remembered such a person. Although Yu''s family is also a big family with a reputation in the capital, it is still nearly the same as Yu''s. Even if Gu mang is a close disciple of Yu Zhongjing, what can he do. He had been through Qi with the Lu family for a long time, and intended to marry Yu Shu into the Lu family. In recent years, both sides have acquiesced in this matter, but have not given a clear answer. A girl from the countryside dare to fight with them even if she is a little famous. He had to go to Lu''s house to settle the matter, so as not to have a long dream. Yu Zhen looked at Yu Shu, "if you want to do anything, don''t worry about it. Dad will give you support." Hearing this, Yu Shu pursed his lips, "but Chengzhou is there..." Today, he found out the person who had sent the news to her and drove her out of Lu Yuan without saving her face. Yu Zhen hums and laughs, "a man knows a man best. Can he fall out with a woman at home?" Yu Shu lowered his eyes and thought. Yu Zhen buckled up his signature pen and got up. He walked up to Yu Shu and patted her on the shoulder. "With the relationship between Yu family and Lu family, even if Lu Chengzhou really dares to change his face, it depends on whether commander Lu agrees or not." With that, he grasped Yu Shu''s shoulder and walked out of the study. I was sitting on the chair with my eyes covered. ¡­¡­ The next day. From the beginning of the morning, Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone calls one after another. Half of the capital city circle knew about his injury. They said they were coming. Jiang Shenyuan arrived at Luyuan, and as soon as he got off the bus, he saw Yu Mufeng driving a red Ferrari sports car. He reversed it into the parking space, neatly and smoothly. "Well, barrister, you''re here too." Seeing Jiang Shenyuan, Yu Mufeng shouts and opens the door to get out of the car. Jiang Shenyuan, with one hand in his pocket and a fruit basket, walked a few steps toward him and asked, "how did he suddenly get hurt and was carried back to the capital city?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Yu Mufeng took Gu Si to sleep with him last night. Gu Si told him about the tragic situation of Lu Chengzhou some time ago all night. At the moment, his anger was gone, and he was even magnanimous and did not tell the reason why Lu Yuan was injured and how much he was injured. He''s not afraid. He is kind. Yu Mufeng also took his own visit ceremony, plucked his hair, cynical, "who knows." Housekeeper Lu came out from the garden to pick up two people. "Master Jiang, Master Yu, please come in." They nodded, handed the things in their hands to housekeeper Lu and followed him in. Yu Mufeng turns to housekeeper Lu, "who else will come today?" Housekeeper Lu respectfully replied: "Qin Shao and he Shao have arrived, and there are master qinrui and master Jiheng..." It''s all about the group of people they often play together. Yu Mufeng picks eyebrows, "Qin Rui and Ji Heng come from the Ming Dynasty?" Housekeeper Lu nodded and said, "it should be here soon." As soon as they entered the villa hall, they saw Lu Chengzhou sitting in a wheelchair. Gu mang is sitting on the sofa next to the man, with his legs up, leaning against him casually, and his posture is bandit and ruffian. Under one hand, there is a picture album. There is a flamingo logo in the lower right corner of the album, and the finger is lightly lit on the album. Play with the other hand. Qin Fang and he Yidu are sitting opposite each other, chatting. Hearing the movement of the door, the four people sitting on the sofa turned their eyes. Several people said hello to each other. Jiang Shenyuan sat down on one side of the sofa, looked at Lu Chengzhou''s severely injured appearance, and raised his chin, "how can it be like this?" Lu Chengzhou looked dull and did not speak. Jiang Shenyuan was the only one who didn''t know. Therefore, other insiders did not dare to speak at random. The atmosphere was a little subtle for a while, Qin Fang timely opened the topic and said, "barrister, you haven''t had a big case recently. How can you come here?" The servant came with the tea and put it on the table. Jiang Shenyuan raised this matter, frowned, and disgusted. He Yidu glimpses, Leng Leng, smile, "what situation, deal with a case, you a professional lawyer, how to take personal emotion?" Recently, there was a minor killing another minor in the eastern suburbs, which caused a lot of trouble. All the lawyers in Jiang Shenyuan''s office have joined forces to deal with the case. It''s been going on for nearly a month. Jiang Shen took a drink from the tea cup, pressed down the fire, and spoke as quietly as possible: "do you believe it, a 14-year-old girl was dismembered because she was more beautiful than her classmates." Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou look at Jiang Shenyuan. He Yidu stopped laughing at the corner of his mouth. Qin Fang and Yu Mufeng were shocked. They only knew that there was a juvenile case recently, but they didn''t understand it. They suddenly heard that it was such a tragic case, and they couldn''t speak. Jiang Shenyuan continued: "I''m still very strange, how can a child have such a cruel hand." Yu Mufeng asked, "what did she say when you came into contact with that child recently?" Jiang Shenyuan pulled his lips and thought it was ridiculous. The words of the 14-year-old girl appeared in his head. In the most innocent tone. "That girl said: she is beautiful, there are more friends in the class than me. I don''t like her, and I want her to die. Anyway, I kill her and I don''t have to go to prison." Jiang Shenyuan repeated slowly. The others frowned. Since two years ago, legal education has been popularized in primary and secondary schools. How can there be such remarks. Just because you can''t stand being more beautiful than her, you''re going to kill her? What disease? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Jiang Shenyuan continued: "when the girl was arrested, her parents said that their children were under age, and the police had no right to arrest their children." "With such parents, no wonder they can teach such children." He Yidu said lightly. The atmosphere was suddenly a little subdued. In the past, I only thought that "hell is empty and the devil is in the world". Now I find that this is a sin. There was silence for a moment. Gu mang looked at Jiang Shenyuan and suddenly said, "how sure are you about this case?" Jiang Shenyuan''s hand holding the tea cup stopped for a moment. After reflecting on her words, she chuckled, "the office has prepared almost everything. 90% of them are sure of life imprisonment." Gu mang nodded. Hearing that this case will lead to a good result, the atmosphere eased a little bit. Qin Fang thought of that girl''s words, and his eyes also showed a touch of disgust, "young, the mind is very vicious." Yu Mufeng agreed: "lack of education." Qin Fang didn''t expect that his casual topic would make the atmosphere so depressing. He cleared his voice and sat in a different posture. He did not speak for a moment. Jiang Shenyuan poured himself a cup of tea and said to Gu Mang, "I can''t take it down. I''ll ask you for help." Gu mang whispered. Qin Fang and he Yidu smell the speech and look at Gu Mang and Jiang Shenyuan, and their eyes are full of color. What does Jiang Shenyuan mean by this sentence? Gu mang helps him? How many lawyers can compare with Jiang Shenyuan in criminal field? He needs Gu Mang''s help as a gold medal lawyer? They always thought that Gu mang was the one helped by Jiang Shenyuan. After all, Jiang Shenyuan helped Meng Jinyang. Why does it look like it''s reversed now? Jiang Shenyuan said that if he could not win the case, he came to Gu Mang, which means that Gu mang is more powerful than him? Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl beside her eyes, held her hand tightly, and rubbed her thumb against the back of her hand. Just then, there was a noise from the door. Housekeeper Lu came in with a group of people. It''s Ji Heng and Qin Rui. There are also several descendants of the aristocratic family that Gu mang doesn''t know. "Brother Cheng." A group of people greet each other, diluting the atmosphere just now, all of a sudden lively. When his eyes fell on Gu Mang, he did not dare to call casually. Lu Chengzhou introduced them very generously, "Gu Mang, my girlfriend." The voice fell to the ground, and a group of people who just arrived were stunned. You know, this guy has never introduced a girl so formally. You''re a girlfriend! No wonder the big guys don''t play with them now. For a long time, a group of talents came to their senses and called out: "little sister-in-law." When Yu Mufeng heard the address, he began to smoke. Gu mang nodded politely, his eyebrows and eyes were light, "hello." Yu Mufeng said: That''s a confession?! The sofa in the living room was filled with people chatting at will. When asked about Lu Chengzhou''s injury, he fell into a bewildered silence. Qin Fang was very vague about the past. Housekeeper Lu prepared the tea and fruit tray and took them to the side of the tea table. Ji Heng saw Gu Mang''s album under his hand and laughed, "you finally remember that you have not handed in the design draft." Gu mang raised his eyebrows and did not speak. A group of people did not chat for a while, then put up the mahjong table, the hall is not lively. Lu Chengzhou has something to deal with and is pushed to the study by the housekeeper. Gu Mang and Jiang Shenyuan stand in front of the French window. With smoke between her fingers, the girl leaned on the window frame to play games. "The old man of my family heard that you were in the capital, and urged me to take you to see him every day. When do you think you have time to visit our house?" Jiang Shenyuan seldom made fun of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Gu mang raised his eyes and took a look at him. He was in a good mood and scolded "go away". Jiang Shenyuan laughed, "you set a time, I can go back to my old man." Gu mang thought for two seconds, slowly opened his mouth, "the day after tomorrow." Jiang Shenyuan nodded: "OK." "Little sister-in-law, do you and Jiang Shenyuan want to come and play?" Qin Fang, who is playing mahjong over there. Gu mang didn''t have any interest, so he refused, "you play." This means that I can play, but I don''t want to play. Qin Fang hasn''t played cards with this big man. I''m still excited. It''s just the end of the game, and we haven''t started to code cards yet. Qin Fang raised his hand and pressed down, indicating that they would wait a moment. Then he got up and went to Gu mang. "Oh, little sister-in-law, anyway, it''s OK. Let''s play together. Chengge''s business has to be dealt with until lunch." Qin Rui also said, "Miss Gu, how many games do you want to play?" He thought Gu mang didn''t dare to go to the card table of these big men. Some people said: "it''s all my own people. I don''t have to be afraid of it." Gu mang mouth shallow hook, half closed eyes, "you play." Qin Fang''s face was disappointed. After thinking about it for a while, he said: "otherwise, sister-in-law, if you lose, you don''t have to pay. If you win, we''ll give it to you. One game will be 100000. The school of Beijing University will start soon, so you can win some living expenses?" Gu mang smell speech, raise eyes to see him, one side eyebrow slightly pick, "one bureau 100000?" Qin Fang saw her interest, and quickly nodded, "yes, a game of 100000." Gu mang put away his mobile phone, turned around and walked to the mahjong table with his hands in his pockets. Looking at her, Qin Fang couldn''t help feeling that money is everything! Jiang Shenyuan''s forehead twitched slightly. He is now a little suspicious that this big man is after Lu Chengzhou''s money. A group of people want to play with Gu Mang, and their eyes are excited when they see her coming. He Yidu took the initiative to give up his position, "sister Mang, sit here." Hearing he Yidu''s address, the others were stunned. Do you know that their sister-in-law is not yet 20 years old, and brother Du is called "sister mang"? Several people looked at each other and were curious about the reason. Gu mang sat down in the position of he Yidu, and looked at them with dim eyebrows, "I lost and also gave." Qin Fang laughed and said, "I''m so sorry, how can I win girls'' money." Gu mang said: "no special." Said, a group of people began to rub the cards, crystal collision sound is particularly clear. Qin Fang turned to Gu Mang, "little sister-in-law, how are you playing mahjong?" If it''s not good, they''ll give in, and they can''t really win the big guy''s money. Gu mang slowly code card, light spit out two words, "OK." Qin Fang still gave the other two people on the card table a wink and told them not to bully others. The other two looked back to show that they understood. He Yidu and others are watching at the mahjong table. It''s Gu Mang''s turn to sit in the villa. She takes the dice and shakes it twice in her palm and throws it out at nine o''clock. Start with her. Gu mang code good cards, fingers stuck on both sides of the 14 cards, the trend of a slip, on the table edge alignment, turn over the whole line, and then push forward. Ten fingers are almost used together. The cards are reversed and sorted in one second. The action is neat and quick to attract the attention of all the onlookers. A group of people looked like that. They thought Gu mang had a good time. Then Gu mang lost three games in a row, and each of the three people on the table paid 100000 yuan. All of them said, "well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Yu Mufeng felt that they were a little too much, and said, "well, just now let''s look at the 100000 chips we have! It''s a hard conscience Qin Fang apologized sincerely, "I''m sorry for my sister-in-law." "It''s OK." Gu mang said with no expression: "a gift for you." A group of people''s eyes become complicated and feel Gu mang is supporting. She''s not very good at this game. So the three men on the card table looked at each other and decided that they would not care about Mang''s cards in the next game. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou came out of his study. It was almost 12 o''clock. The housekeeper pushed him into the hall. "What is she doing?" Lu Chengzhou asked with a slightly sideways face. She refers to who, in addition to Gu Mang, housekeeper can not think of a second person. The housekeeper replied respectfully, "Miss Gu and Qin Shao are playing mahjong." Smell speech, Lu Chengzhou mouth hook up, "go and have a look." "Yes," he said Just arrived at the living room, Lu Chengzhou saw Gu mang piled several piles of chips from a distance. He was stunned. That pile of chips is roughly estimated at five or six million. Won a lot. He Yidu, the people who didn''t go to the mahjong table, were all standing behind Gu mang at the moment, just like the onlookers how to play mahjong. As for Qin Fang, Yu Mufeng and Qin Rui on the card table, their hands shaking slightly. I don''t know what Gu mang did to them. One by one. Qin Fang glanced at Lu Chengzhou. He straightened up and yelled: "brother Cheng! My sister-in-law has become a twenty dealer! Make yourself twenty-one! " The story begins with the confidence of the fans who decide not to ignore mang cards and feel that their playing skills are better than those of Gu mang. The big guy is worthy of being a big guy. After giving them three, they can take off directly! Send them to their knees! The most abnormal is! Big guy doesn''t have a bad card! Just touch yourself! Once you get down, you''ll get 600000 directly! What makes them think they can''t do more than they can?! Qin Fang looks at Gu mang. The girl''s fingers with cigarette, put on the table, the other hand languidly supporting the face, the posture is particularly big. Originally thought this is a big man woman, the result is a real big man! "Jiheng smile," the boss said she did not play, you must pull the big man to play, on the rush to send money. " The three men who were in a hurry to deliver the money were as follows: He Yidu touched his nose, a little glad that he had just quit and offered his seat to Gu mang. Qin Fang hated his short memory so much that he was either doubting life or doubting life every day after he knew this big man. Lu Chengzhou came to Gu Mang and looked at the face of the cards she had listened to, and then looked at the chips on her table, "how are you doing?" Gu mang supported his face, his eyes were slightly biased, his eyes fell on him, his voice was light, his tone was lazy, "it''s OK." Everyone in the room seemed to be choking, their forehead twitching. As soon as the big guy was on the card table, Qin Fang asked him how his playing skills were. He was also two words - OK. Qin Fang clasped his fist at her and said, "when I play mahjong in the new year''s festival, I decided to pay homage to my sister-in-law and bless my wealth! I''ll make you a golden body when I go back! " Gu Mang: He Yidu pushed down Qin Fang''s head and said with a smile, "good or bad, master Qin, don''t be so shameful, OK?" Qin Fang was not ashamed at all. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu mang with a smile, "it seems that after mahjong table, I don''t need to go up, you come." Gu mang raised his eyebrows, slightly picked the eye tail evil four and lazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Other people look at the movements of two big men, there is a kind of feeling that they should get out of the way and don''t disturb other people''s world. At this time, a servant came up and said, "young master, lunch is ready." Lu Chengzhou should voice, low voice to Gu mang way: "after this game, go to eat first." As soon as the voice fell, Gu mang drew a card by himself and pushed down the only four cards left on the table, "draw two bars by yourself, 400000 each, thank you." Three people on the card table couldn''t help but smoke out of the corners of their eyes. I''ll go! How cruel! ¡­¡­ After dinner, several people sat and chatted. Qin Fang asked curiously, "well, sister-in-law, can you tell me why you play so well?" Gu mang sat askew on the sofa, smelled his speech, raised his eyes and looked at him. He changed a more comfortable posture and said lazily, "just remember the cards and calculate." Other people take a breath and look at Gu mang. Does the elder have such a good memory? Qin Fang suddenly thought of Gu Mang''s abnormal results. He leaned forward and asked hesitantly, "is your memory particularly good, sister-in-law?" Playing cards, they can still remember, mahjong is too much Gu mang controls the gun in the game, a gun hits the head opponent, spit out two words, "OK." All of them said, "well OK, they get it. A group of people talked about Ji Heng''s Lanting and asked Ji Heng to leave some clothes for his sisters. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Shenyuan''s law firm still had something to do and said that he wanted to go. Others looked at the time and thought it was time to go. "Brother Cheng, let''s go first." Lu Chengzhou looked at the housekeeper and lifted his chin. The housekeeper nodded to show that he understood, and then sent Jiang Shenyuan a group of people to leave. Yu Mufeng stayed at the end and sat on the sofa. Lu Chengzhou looked at the left Yu Mufeng, and his black eyes were half restrained. "What else?" The man''s eyes are very sharp, with a light examination. Yu Mufeng''s scalp is a little numb when he looks at him. He remembers the incident that happened to Yu Shu at the airport yesterday. His intuition tells him that Yu Shu must have told Lu Chengzhou about his taking care of Mang. He carefully, um, turned to Gu Mang, "little ancestor?" Lu Chengzhou: What''s the name? Gu mang put down the water cup in his hand and got up, "I''ll go upstairs to get it." "Good." Yu Mufeng answered. Gu mang left, in addition to the servants in the hall, only Lu Chengzhou and Yu Mufeng were left. The eerie silence of the atmosphere. Yu Mufeng sits on the sofa and moves around in a small range, as if he is uncomfortable sitting. Occasionally, he raised his eyes carefully to see Lu Chengzhou, and then went down quickly. "Gu si..." Lu Chengzhou suddenly made a noise. Before he had finished, Yu Mufeng''s back was stiff. He was as serious as the pupils who answered the teacher''s questions, "I''m taking care of Gu Si, but my little ancestor has no time to manage. The sports car was won by my ancestors. But chengge, don''t misunderstand me. The relationship between me and my little ancestor is not what you think! I''m looking for my little grandparent to give my dad her medical manuscript. " Lu Chengzhou holding a cup of tea, a expressionless look at him, drink, not slow voice, "I know." Yu Mufeng was relieved and scared to death. "She said she was not blind." Lu Chengzhou added lightly. Yu Mufeng was stunned for a moment, and then he responded to him He felt a trace of shame! Five minutes later, Gu mang took the medical notes down and handed it to Yu Mufeng. "If you have a problem, let Yu Zhongjing find me." "Well, I see." Yu Mufeng takes two old notebooks with log color cover in his hands. His voice is very aggrieved. Gu mang looked at him and turned to Lu Chengzhou, "did you bully him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Lu Chengzhou opened his mouth. When Yu Mufeng heard the speech, his heart suddenly raised to his throat. Before waiting for Lu Chengzhou to speak, he quickly said, "no, no, how can chengge bully me! I I just miss my dad He made up a random reason. It seems that the reason is too much, so that the atmosphere strange quiet for a few seconds. Gu mang looked at him without expression and said, "you can see him soon." Yu Mufeng pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "yes..." Holding the manuscript, he said goodbye to Gu Mang and turned away. When he got into the car, he pulled over the reversing mirror, touched his chin and looked at himself. Pretty handsome, not so bad Is he blind? ¡­¡­ The next night. Gu mang changes the dressing for Lu Chengzhou, and sees that the wound on his body is visible to the naked eye, which is better than that of her before. His constitution Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at him, "are you recovering faster than others?" Before she did not change his dressing, she did not find that Lu Chengzhou wound recovered faster than normal people. "Well." Lu Chengzhou nodded and pulled the vest down to cover the blue and purple wound in his abdomen. He has a special constitution. Gu mang is also. At the beginning, her hand was hurt by the rein in horse racing. It took two weeks for others to recover the wound. She was almost seven or eight days. "Back to Beijing before the medical room took CT, ribs can recover." Lu Chengzhou looked at her in the dark, "or do you want to see when my sequelae can recover? The food for medical treatment is very bad. " Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes picked out, "OK." Lu Chengzhou put his hand in front of her. Gu mang took a look at him and saw his nervous eyes. Girl eye bottom delimits a shallow smile. Ten minutes later, Gu mang took back his hand. It seemed that he had played enough before. This time, he didn''t joke. He whispered, "no problem. I''ll eat the therapeutic meal for another week." Lu Chengzhou was not sure, and asked, "what do you mean, no problem?" Gu mang face expressionless opening: "is good meaning, eat another week of diet therapy meal stable." After more than half a month''s tension in Lu Chengzhou''s head, the string finally came down. He took her hand, gently pinched her fingertips, just like her, with no expression on his face. The words of the export of the appropriate gentlemanly scum, clothing animals, "you can rest assured on me." Gu mang looked at him Tut. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Gu mang finished breakfast and came upstairs to change clothes. Lu Chengzhou half reclined on the bed and watched her change into a white Hoodie and come out of the cloakroom with a black cap. "Going out?" he asked Gu mang said, "I''ll go to Jiang''s house and uncle Jiang will look for me." Jiang family is a family of lawyers, and Mr. Jiang enjoys high prestige in the capital. Jiang''s two sons and a daughter are well-known in the circle of lawyers. But the areas of responsibility are different. Only Jiang Shenyuan went to his former profession, criminal proceedings. The second son is in the field of administrative litigation. The youngest daughter is in the field of civil litigation, the best at divorce litigation. Mr. Jiang has made a lot of contributions to the society in his life, including the case of Meng Jinyang, which caused a sensation all over the country. Mrs. Jiang is also a famous lawyer. She and Mr. Jiang had their first child in their late 40s. Now the husband and wife are old, retired to the second tier, no longer fighting lawsuits. Jiang Shenyuan inherited the mantle of father Jiang and became the first gold medal lawyer in China. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang, "let the driver take you." Gu mang buttoned the black cap in his hand and said at the same time, "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Jiang family villa. Jiang Qi, wearing pajamas and shawls, came down from the stairs and saw the living room busy. Her mother is explaining the kitchen lunch, "remember to make the taste sweet, and then add a sweet potato stewed small ribs, Curry Coconut milk chicken." "Yes," said the cook "Is dessert ready?" asked her father The chef replied respectfully, "ready." Jiang Qi has been dealing with a domestic violence divorce case these days, and didn''t go home until 12 o''clock last night. Looking at the current situation in the living room, I don''t know why he asked, "Dad, mom, are there any guests coming today?" Mrs. Jiang looked at her little daughter and said with a smile, "Gu mang is here today." Jiang Qi''s surprise widened his eyes, "has she come to the capital?" The last time she saw Gu mang was last July. Mr. Jiang nodded and his face was wrinkled with laughter, "well, I heard from your elder brother that I arrived in the capital three days ago." "Three days ago." Jiang Qi said, "where does she live, or let her stay in our house for a few days?" Mr. Jiang remembered what Jiang Shenyuan had said to him. He thought about it and told Jiang Qi, "Gu Mang, she lives in Lu Chengzhou''s Luyuan. Your elder brother says that two people are in the same place." "What the hell?" Jiang Qi looked at her father in shock, "Gu mang? And Lu Chengzhou? " Not to mention the age difference, she was more interested in how the two people met. In any case, they are people who can''t get a piece of eight. Mr. Jiang didn''t know exactly what was going on. He was confused, but now it''s not the most important thing. He said: "regardless of these, you go upstairs and call up your elder brother and second brother. Gu mang just called me and said that she would arrive in an hour." "Yes, I''ll change, too." Jiang Qi turned around and ran briskly upstairs. He suddenly thought of something, lying on the railing and shouting to the kitchen door, "Mom, I want to eat mushroom sauce. Remember to ask the kitchen to add a dish to me." "I see." When Jiang Qi heard the response, he ran upstairs to wake up Jiang Shenyuan and Jiang Shenze, and then went back to his room to change clothes. Around ten o''clock, a black red flag car with zero license plates at the beginning of Beijing stopped at the gate of Jiang''s villa. Three brothers and sisters are waiting at the door of the villa. Jiang Shenyuan squinted at the license plate number. No one in the capital knows that this car belongs to Lu Chengzhou. So anxious to tell the world that Gu mang is his man? The three brothers and sisters walk towards Gu mang. Jiang Shenyuan looked at Gu Mang, "here we are." Gu mang nods and greets Jiang Shen and Jiang Qi. Jiang Shen makes people colder and less talkative. Only Jiang Qi is particularly happy to chat with Gu mang. Lu''s driver took the gift from the trunk and handed it to Gu mang. "I''ll do it." Jiang Shenyuan took the initiative and turned to Gu mang Gu mang said. Three people walk into the villa. As soon as they got in, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang got up from the sofa and met them. Gu mang politely said, "Uncle Jiang, aunt Xu." Mrs. Jiang took her hand and took her to sit on the sofa with a kind smile. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why didn''t you grow any meat?" Gu mang mouth hook, did not speak. Several people sat on the sofa and chatted with each other, talking about Gu Mang''s going to the medical department of Beijing University. "I thought you would choose the law department, but I didn''t expect to go to the medical department." Gu mang took a drink of the fruit tea specially prepared for her by the Jiang family. He said honestly, "I''m afraid I started with the other party in court without saying a word. Last time, I beat people in court." What she said was light. Mr. Jiang looked at Gu Mang, who had no expression on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Jiang Qi thought of the chaotic scene in the court at that time, and felt that all of them could be recorded in the history of court trial! This gentleman is lazy and you and your nonsense that hang up, the temper comes up directly to start. She is a good thief in criminal law. She is more powerful than her elder brother. But this gentleman is very impatient. He is also willing to guide others in private. He will go to court to argue and bring him down. Jiang Shenyuan endured a smile. "You''ve had a much better temper these two years." Gu mang used to be cruel. Girls hook lips, mouth radian bad and ruffian, did not speak. Mr. Jiang didn''t dare to regret it any more. In a different way, he said, "it''s the same for the law to uphold justice for victims, and to learn medicine to save people''s lives." Gu mang said. Mr. Jiang asked Meng Jinyang again, "I heard that Jinyang''s child is now in Mingcheng middle school with good grades. What major is she going to study?" Jiang Shen Yuan said: "she called me and said she was going to report to the law department." Mr. Jiang nodded, "when the time comes, today''s Yang will go to the law department. You should take care of her more." Jiang Shenyuan answered, "yes." "Yes." Jiang Qi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Gu Mang, "my elder brother said, you and Lu Chengzhou are together." All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fall on Gu mang. Even Jiang Shen, who has been reticent, looked over. Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at them. Several seconds later, she "ah" and did not say much. Mr. Jiang opened his mouth, as if to say something, but he couldn''t. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind, cleared his voice and said slowly, "Gu Mang, you are still young. Be careful of Lu Chengzhou." Lu Chengzhou is not a good man. Jiang Shenyuan had already said similar things to Gu mang. As a result, the big man replied to him, and she was not a good person. He didn''t say it. Then because of this big man, he forced himself to give Lu Chengzhou a good look. Gu mang smell speech, one side of the mouth hook, "Lu Chengzhou in the capital city reputation is very bad?" Jiang Qi thought for a while and said, "it''s not bad. It''s nobody who dares to make trouble. It''s my father who meets that one who has to shout Lu Shao." Those of the same generation who used to drink with Lu Chengzhou called "chengge". Gu mang raised his eyebrows. At this time, the servant brought up a plate of cut fruit and put it on the tea table to remind Jiang Qi, "miss three, your favorite variety show is about to start." Jiang Qi looked at the time, and immediately it was 10:30. She even said, "help me turn on the TV." The servant answered and found the remote control. "It''s a variety show from a recent Dubbing Competition." Jiang Qi introduced her to them. As soon as the TV was turned on, she was just introducing the contestants in this period. A girl was shown on the screen. She said, "this girl is very popular recently. It is said that she is a sophomore in Beijing University. Her voice is very good. What should it look like?" Mrs. Jiang would watch variety shows when she was free, and said with a smile, "it''s said that Shengyou are monsters." Jiang Qi agreed with the hum voice, "but although the people in this program are fierce, they still can''t compare with Baiye. That''s the real dubbing boss!" Jiang Qi has taught Mrs. Jiang a lot about Bai Ye. The first gold medal dubbing division of country Z! The real voice ring sister! It''s very expensive! The voice of most of the female owners in the film and TV series is matched by this big man! It can be called the divine voice of saving acting skills. Gu mang looks at TV. The dubbing players in the program are about to challenge the female host of a popular animation abroad and restore the voice of the female host. Although it is from abroad, the challenge this time is the dubbing of the Chinese version. The original sound, especially the explosive dubbing, was played on TV. Jiang Qi heard the original sound, the whole person was excited: "this is the sound of white field match." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 The best dubbing in the movie is only more than four minutes. After the student''s imitation performance at Peking University, the tutors of the variety show were all full of praise, and the audience was full of applause. "So much! I really think it''s the original dubbing teacher Bai Ye! " "The dubbing itself is very difficult. Mr. Baiye also won the Gold Award for the role of this film. It''s amazing to be able to imitate it to this extent." "It''s worthy of being the first in dubbing major of Peking University. It''s really like it!" "She may become the second teacher in the dubbing industry..." Mrs. Jiang said, "this girl is a good match." Jiang Qi shook his head on the other hand. "It''s not like it, or I don''t have the feeling of white field." Some people even have their own aura, such as white field. The student of Beijing University can''t imitate it. Jiang Shenyuan didn''t know about the dubbing circle. Seeing that his sister liked Baiye so much, he asked curiously, "in your heart, no one can compare with Baiye. What else do you want to see this variety show for?" Jiang Qi heard this, sighed, "white field has not received the script for a long time, now it is her dubbing company to hold up the whole film and television drama day." There is very little information about Bai Ye. She does not attend public places and only dubs in her own studio. After the foundation of X sound workshop, Baiye rarely received dubbing. The company has expanded very fast. In just four years, it has almost monopolized the dubbing of domestic films and TV plays, and all of them are dubbing giants. The company''s most famous is the dubbing world five abnormal, white field is the first of the five abnormal. Even if the big guy almost does not appear in recent years, but as long as the dubbing division is mentioned, the first thought is absolutely white wild. Jiang Qi is a voice control. He has no less knowledge of x-sound workshop than his own law firm. She looked at the girl on the screen who was a little similar to Baiye, and said sadly, "I don''t know when Baiye will be able to dub the film and TV series again." Jiang Shenyuan rubbed her head with a smile. It''s hard to imagine that Jiang Qi''s lawyer, who is cool and strong, eloquent and turns his opponent''s face black, will have such a side in court. Gu mang is holding a mobile phone to reply to a message, smell speech, the face is expressionless raised eyes to see Jiang Qi one eye. A group of people turned to dubbing. After watching this program, it''s exactly 12 o''clock. The servant in the kitchen came up and said, "Sir, madam, lunch is ready." Mrs. Jiang answered, turned to Gu Mang and said softly, "Gu Mang, Auntie specially prepared your favorite dishes. You should eat more." Gu mang nodded politely, "thank you, auntie." Mrs. Jiang didn''t get angry at her and said, "what are you polite to Auntie?" "Yes, Gu Mang, take this as your home." Jiang Qi also said. Gu mang smiles, puts his mobile phone in his pocket and follows them to the restaurant. A meal was very lively. Jiang Qi is in charge of civil litigation. He has been involved in many cases of making jokes. He tells them while eating. ¡­¡­ Gu mang stayed at Jiang''s house until four or five o''clock in the afternoon. After getting on the bus, she found a comfortable position to lean on, holding the mobile phone to check the news. Wechat group of X sound workshop. [boss is on hot search again! ] [ever since the program "Sheng Luo Wan Xiang" became popular, the number one microblog super talk fever of the boss has directly reached the top one! ] [after several years of non operation, I admire it! ] [if the company recruits new employees next weekend, will you be able to meet the boss! I haven''t seen the boss yet! ] [Oh, I haven''t seen the boss before. When you are excited, look at all of you who have never seen the world. ] as soon as the words came out, the group was directly bombed. Is there anything more exciting? Who is their boss? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Gu mang finished reading the group message, quit the chat interface, and returned a few other people''s messages, click into the game. In the following period of time, Gu mang seems to have a lot of things, leaving early and returning late every day. As soon as I came back, I brought strange things, such as alcohol, black liquid in small bottles, rubbed and folded paper, small black pills sealed in small transparent sealed bags Lu Chengzhou''s diet also stopped on the seventh day and returned to normal diet. On that day, Gu mang returned to Luyuan at more than nine o''clock in the evening. Lu Chengzhou was on the phone when he saw her enter the room and said to her mobile phone, "that''s it." Hang up the phone. Gu mang is taking off his coat. A scalpel falls out of his pocket. She picked it up, put it in her black backpack, and walked into the bathroom. "Wait a minute." Lu Chengzhou stopped her. Gu mang turned his head and looked at the man half leaning on the hospital bed, "dirty on the body, let''s talk about it after taking a bath." Lu Chengzhou pauses. "Have you eaten yet?" Gu mang has already entered the bathroom, leaving a word, "no" before closing the door Lu Chengzhou looked at the closed door of the bathroom, frowned, turned a side face, pressed the inner line, "put the porridge on the hot end." "Yes." There was a respectful voice from the butler. Twenty minutes later, Gu mang came out of the bathroom in his white shirt and wiped his hair with low eyes. Smelling the smell of chestnut porridge in the air, she lifted her eyes slightly and fell to the bed cabinet. Lu Chengzhou Chin a lift, "come and drink porridge." "Oh." Gu mang should sound, not anxious to walk. Standing beside the bed, she pressed the towel on top of her head, took out the spoon in the bowl and put it aside. She picked it up with her fingers clasped on the edge of the bowl. She looked up for a few seconds and finished a bowl of porridge. Lu Chengzhou looked at her, "very busy recently?" Gu mang licked his lips, put down the empty bowl and sat on the bed. One leg stretches lazily, the trousers of ankle move up slightly, expose cold white skin. She said in a low voice, "Yu Zhongjing''s Medical Research Institute is making a new drug, there is a little problem." Lu Chengzhou took her hand and said, "will you go tomorrow?" "Not tomorrow." Gu mang grabs a towel to wipe his hair "So many things?" Lu Chengzhou pinched his fingertips. In the past, she seemed to be more free at school, but out of school, it was all about business. Gu mang thought for two seconds, "tomorrow''s business is finished, it''s gone." Lu Chengzhou hum voice, "after a period of time to take you back to the old house." Gu mang did not speak, after wiping her hair, she put the towel aside to check the recovery of his wound. It''s almost recovered. I can try to get out of bed and walk in a few days. ¡­¡­ The next day. Gu mang finished breakfast and looked at Lu Chengzhou, "don''t send me today." "Good." Lu Chengzhou side face, told the housekeeper, "to get the car key." Gu mang was stunned. After a while, the housekeeper took a brand-new car key and handed it to Lu Chengzhou. "Can Bentley drive?" The man asked her, "the procedures have been handled for you. It''s more convenient to drive." Gu mang took the key and threw it two times in his hand. His lips were hooked up and looked at him, "yes." Before leaving, passing by Lu Chengzhou, she stopped and looked at the end of her eyes. "What''s the matter..." Lu Chengzhou voice did not fall, Gu mang suddenly reached out to hook his chin, "gone." The housekeeper was terrified. Who dares to do this to his young master?! ¡­¡­ Gu mang walked to the parking lot of the manor and saw the black Bentley in the first position on the edge. The car has been here for a few days, but she didn''t know it was for her. The license plate number is me916, which starts with Beijing character. She looked at the license plate number and remembered Lu Chengzhou''s transfer code, which is also 916916. Is this number special? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly picked, and the car lock is opened by pressing the car key. She opened the driver''s door, sat in and patted the steering wheel. She stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel and drove out of the park. ¡­¡­ Downtown office. The whole square was covered with a layer of light. Gu mang drove into the parking space in front of the office building, and saw many young men and women walking inside the building with their resumes. Many college students are looking for jobs. Gu mang buttoned up his cap and got off with a mask. At the entrance of the office building stands a young man wearing the "x sound workshop" work card. Gu Mang''s style of dressing has never changed, either black or white. Although the man has not seen her for nearly a year, but still recognized at a glance, quickly meet up. "Boss," he exclaimed, suppressing his excitement The old man who really saw Gu Mang in the company was the old man who founded the company together. He is one of them. Some time ago, Sheng listen to the choreographer, the designer of Lanting, as well as the champion of the joint examination, these news came to light. Ghost knows how these people who knew Gu mang came over during that time. Probably living in a dream. After reaction -- fuck! The boss is too strong! Gu mang looked at the man, raised his hand and pressed the brim of his hat to block the sun, "how many people are interviewed this year?" "That''s for sure!" The man''s face took it for granted, "this year''s show" Sheng Luo Wan Xiang "has become popular, along with the industry of dubbing actors. In addition, with the boss''s hot search every day, our company''s stock has risen!" Baiye is the God of the whole dubbing circle. Gu mang raised his eyebrows. The two men walked into the building and got on the staff elevator. There were only two of them in it, and the man didn''t care much about what he said. "By the way, boss," Sheng Luo Wan Xiang "has been looking for us several times and would like to invite you to be the instructor of the program group." He said as he pressed the tenth floor. In fact, it''s the heat of his eldest son. Gu mang light spit out three words, "no interest." So the fire program, put others may dream can laugh to wake up, also on this big man can so frankly said no interest. The man did not admire, and suddenly remembered one of the interviewees today. He said, "boss, there is another thing. Today, there is a very powerful person who will come to our company for an interview." When he got to the room, Gu mang took off his cap and mask and raised his hair The man looked at the girl''s delicate and beautiful facial features, stupefied for a second, subconsciously dodged to look elsewhere, and his ears were a little red. Gu mang didn''t hear him speak, his eyes turned to him, "who?" The man scratched his head and answered her, "it''s Xin Yue, a sophomore in the dubbing Department of Jingda who participated in" Shengluo Wanxiang ". She was eliminated from the program a few days ago. Today, she came to our company to interview interns This girl is very popular. Although it was eliminated by the program group, the number of microblog fans has increased to more than five million. There is still strength. The elevator stops on the tenth floor and two people walk out. A woman suddenly came from the office area. Seeing the man, her urgent face slowed down, but her voice was still a little nervous. "Brother Xu, there''s something wrong with Mai in the interview. Go and have a look." When a woman talks, she glances at her eyes, and is surprised by her appearance for a moment. I thought she was a graduate coming for an interview, so I didn''t ask much. "Xu is still calm." I''ll go right away. You''ll be busy with you first. " More people come to interview today than before. The whole company is in a bit of a mess. The woman nodded and turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Xu also turned to Gu Mang, "boss, you go to the office to have a rest, and I''ll call you when the interview begins." "Well." Xu also opened the glass door and strode to the interview room. Gu mang looked at the gilded characters of "x sound workshop" on the opposite wall, walked into the office area, and glanced around carelessly. The company redecorated last year. She had seen the photos sent by Xu Yi and them, but she had no time to come. A man sitting in front of the computer drinking water, inadvertently glanced at Gu Mang''s face, slightly opened his eyes, elbowed against the woman beside him, "look "What?" The woman said, eyes turn to the past, the next second, directly burst out four words, "lying trough! Gu mang? " Sheng listen to that MV is so popular that it won a grand prize last year. Gu Mang''s face is even more familiar than many stars. Especially the way she dances, I don''t feel tired of watching that MV ten thousand times! Men do not know Gu Mang, only think she looks very good-looking, heard the woman this voice, curious way: "do you know her?" "Of course! Sheng listen to this year''s new song MV The woman trembled slightly and began to look for a pen and paper from her desk. After thinking about it, she did not look for it. She picked up her mobile phone and went to Gu mang. "I''ll go and ask for my signature." Man:.... " Gu mang doesn''t come often, but the company still leaves an office for her. Suddenly, a woman rushed in front of her, Gu mang stopped, and the woman''s mobile phone and marker pen were handed to her, "Gu Shen, can you sign my name on the mobile phone case?" Gu mang raised his eyes and saw a young face. His eyes were full of excitement. She is a fan of Shengting. His staff, Gu mang did not refuse, took the mobile phone and pen, and pointed to the back of Matcha green mobile phone case, "sign here?" The woman nodded wildly, "Mm-hmm." Gu mang signed an ugly name on the back of her mobile phone case. Only after signing can I remember that we should write well. She was about to say something, but the woman was holding her mobile phone like a treasure. She didn''t dislike it at all, "thank you for your attention. What a lovely word!" Gu Mang: The woman asked, "Gu Shen, are you looking for someone here?" Gu mang said concisely: "come for an interview." The woman was stunned and blurted out: "take care of your condition and come to our company for an interview?" Not at all, OK! Gu mang didn''t say much when he saw her misunderstood. She''s here to be an interviewer, not to be interviewed. At the same time, at the door of the company, there stood two girls in skirts, dressed up delicately. Both of them have resumes in their hands, students majoring in dubbing at Peking University. A girl looked at Gu mang. "Is she Gu mang who was admitted in advance by the medical department of our school?" The people next to him nodded, "it should be, that staff member has called Gu Shen." In the whole circle, Gu mang is the only one who can call Gu Shen. "She''s here for an interview, too?" The girl''s pupil is tiny to collect, congealed for two or three seconds, light floating said: "look at the attitude of the company''s employees, won''t give her the back door." In recent years, "radio dramas" and various "audio books" have sprung up, and many capital companies have reached out. X sound workshop is the leader of dubbing circle, so it''s natural to have a share. This time, the number of new recruits will be increased by 20. Although it was an expansion of enrollment, she heard that there were more than 600 people who came to the interview this time. The interview is finished in time. Many of them came from other provinces for interviews. You can imagine how fierce the competition is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "Xin Yue, I don''t think you need to worry about this. Although you were eliminated from the program group of" Shengluo Wanxiang ", you are so popular. In the whole dubbing circle, your Weibo fans are in the top five. If x sound studio has a little brain, you should be admitted." The girl''s eyes turned back from Gu Mang, "don''t worry." That''s what the girl said. In fact, she was very uncomfortable. She also participated in the program "Sheng Luo Wan Xiang", but she was eliminated early, and her popularity was not as high as Xin Yue. This interview is very competitive. If you have more competitors, you will have less opportunities. Those who go through the back door are despised everywhere. "I''m worried about something." Xin Yue smiles, the face of delicate make-up has arrogance, "just can''t bear to see someone go through the back door." "Yes, she choreographs very well, so just choreograph well. Come to the dubbing circle to join in the fun." The girl agrees and looks at Gu mang. Some staff members recognize Gu Mang and come to sign. Gu mang patiently signs them. The girl said with emotion: "you are so angry that they are blind and can''t recognize you." On the way here, she also said to Xin Yue that in case the X-ray studio asked her to sign. I didn''t expect Xin Yue''s face suddenly looked ugly. She said in a cold voice, "let''s go. Go to the interview room." The girl nodded and chatted with her casually, "this year, there are many people recruited here, so there is only one place for interns. You should be careful. Gu mang should also be an intern for interview." Xinyue is a sophomore and a senior. Two of them, one of them is an intern, the other is a regular employee, so there is no conflict. Looking at the attitude of x-sound workshop towards Gu Mang, it is Xin Yue who is really threatened. "By the way, there is a third year girl from Mingcheng a dubbing department." The girl continued to remind Xin Yue, "last year, a small animation film was popular. She voiced the leading role in the movie, and she also became famous in the circle. I heard that she also came to interview interns this time." Xinyue sneered, "what are they fighting with me for? Can you match my reputation in the dubbing circle? " "Yes." The girl said with a smile, "you will definitely be admitted." They walked into the interview room. The interview room is a suite, outside is the meeting rest area, inside is a small recording studio, is used for the interview. At the moment, the glass door inside the recording room is pulling the curtain, so it is hard to see inside. There were more than 40 people sitting at the conference table, all of whom were waiting for an interview. "Xinyue, Fang Siyu, you two are here for an interview." A curly haired girl raised her hand to greet her companion. They smile at the girl with curly hair, walk over and sit next to her. The girls with curly hair met on the show "Shengluo Wanxiang". Xin Yue''s eyes swept through the rest area of this group of people, found several acquaintances, are eliminated by the program group. They are also some of the best players in the late stage. Fang Siyu also saw and pulled the sleeves of the girl with curly hair. "Half of them are familiar faces." The girl with curly hair nodded, covered her mouth and whispered, "who doesn''t want to come in because of the enrollment expansion of x-sound workshop." As long as you enter here, good resources will be soft. Fang Siyu pursed his lips nervously and looked at the people around him, "so many gods, I feel I''m out of action." The curly haired girl patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "it''s OK. Do your best." Fang Siyu pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly. At this time, the door of the interview room was opened again, and a girl in a light purple sweater came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 People''s eyes turn subconsciously. The girl''s facial features are not amazing, but they are very nice to see. They have quiet eyebrows and gentle temperament. They hold a file bag in their arms. Inside the transparent bag is a resume. "The moon." The girl with curly hair called out a little. Seeing Xin Yue looking over, she lifted her chin to the new comer, "that''s Yao Ling, the first one in the dubbing Department of Mingcheng a university." Xin Yue turns her eyes to Yao Ling. Someone in the first row seemed to know Yao Ling and asked her to sit down. Xinyue and their sitting in the third row, Yao Ling and the people next to the voice is very clear to the back. Yao Ling''s voice is very pleasant to hear, especially distinctive, with high recognition. Xin Yue''s eyes droop, fingers can not help pinching, eyes color gradually dignified. Yao Ling didn''t take part in the program of "Shengluo Wanxiang", but just dubbed a movie. It happened that the film was popular, so it also gained some fame. As for Yao Ling''s strength, she doesn''t know. Many people present have participated in the talent show "Shengluo Wanxiang", and she is sure to win them. But Yao Ling, she is not sure. Fang Siyu chatted with the girl with curly hair. "Siyu, I tell you, Yao Ling is really very good." The girl with curly hair pressed down the volume. "She''s been dubbing supporting roles in many movies and TV series, but she''s very low-key, so she doesn''t know many people." One by one, the girls with curly hair told them about Yao Ling''s role in dubbing. Fang Siyu was stunned. If it wasn''t for the curly haired girl, she wouldn''t have heard that. All these characters were made by Yao Ling. "Then she does have some strength." Fang Siyu, the voice is so changeable. At this time, the next moon suddenly stood up. Fang Si Yu light glimpsed, Leng next, turned his face, "Xin Yue, do you want to go out?" "Well." Xinyue should voice, voice slightly cold, "I go to the toilet." Fang Siyu opened his mouth and was about to ask whether she would go with her. Xin Yue had already stepped out of the row. ¡­¡­ People come and go in the office area. Xin Yue found a person to ask the direction of the bathroom, and then absentmindedly went to the bathroom. Come out from the cubicle of the toilet, Xin Yue walks to the hand washing basin side, her expression is somewhat dignified. After washing her hands, she looked up into the mirror. See mouth red color light, she opened the small square bag, from inside to feel Lip Glaze, lean close to the mirror daub. "Are you on the first floor?" A cold female voice came from the toilet. The next second, a black figure appeared in the mirror. Xin Yue''s eyes fall on Gu Mang in the mirror, and her lipstick action stops. Gu mang held up his mobile phone, his facial features were extremely eye-catching, and his delicate eyebrows revealed a bit of cynicism. In a low voice, "I''ll come down immediately." Hang up the phone, Gu mang put the mobile phone guard in his pocket, and went to the location next to Xin Yue to wash his hands. Gu Mang''s hand washing is very careful, unlike ordinary people, he just flushes twice. Like a doctor washing his hands. Xin Yue''s eye ground delimits a touch of ridicule, have not entered the medical department, regard oneself as a doctor? Gu mang washed his hands and turned away. Xin Yue''s eyes followed her back, until she disappeared in the fundus of her eyes, only to take back her eyes. She put on her lipstick, opened her satchel and put it in. Yu Guang suddenly swept the two vials of transparent medicine in the bag. This is the medicine she didn''t run out of before on the "Shengluo Wanxiang" program. This medicine does not affect normal speech, but if you want to change the timbre, dubbing, or singing, ha. In the program group, she used this medicine to get rid of many opponents. Never found out. Xin Yue pinched her bag tightly and pursed her lips. Her eyes were cold and gloomy. If Yao Ling doesn''t make a sound during the interview today, he finds out that Gu mang did it. They should be eliminated together. - [group number: 1057623995] > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 The first floor of the office building. Gu Mang, with his hands in his pockets and wearing a mask, turned out of the elevator. She looked around and finally landed in the direction of the rest area. Yu Mufeng nests in the sofa, arms on both sides at will, dangling his legs leisurely, with two cowhide file bags under his hands. Gu mang went to the sofa beside him and sat down. When Yu Mufeng saw people, he put down his legs and sat up straight, "little ancestor." Gu mang looked at him, "what''s the matter?" Yu Mufeng nodded and handed her the documents in his hand. "These two documents need to be signed by the head. The audit process is slow and troublesome. My father means to ask Lu Chengzhou to do us a favor." Gu mang bypasses the red rope of the file bag, pulls out the documents inside, and his eyes fall on it. After a while, the girl slowly spit out a sentence, "he is quite good at employing people." If you don''t have any money, you should go to Lu Chengzhou. Yu Zhongjing can do it. Yu Mufeng knows how thick his father is. He felt a little shameless, and forced to look at her, "little ancestor, that document?" Gu mang said carelessly, "why don''t you go to see Lu Chengzhou?" Yu Mufeng scratched his skin and stammered: "if the Lu family didn''t ask for my father, our family would not be able to catch up with the Lu family. Although I call him chengge, I usually play cards and drink wine." Who dares to let Lu Chengzhou handle affairs in the capital. However, it was impossible before. Now with the big guy next to him, nothing is impossible. Gu mang was silent for a few seconds. He stuffed the document back into the file bag, sealed it and pressed it under his hand. Yu Mufeng has been looking at her. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he knew she agreed. "Little ancestor, what are you up to?" He swept around the office building. When he called him, he was a little confused when he heard her in this place. Gu mang looked at his watch, and the interview would take a while. "The company is hiring today. Come and have a look," she whispered "Oh Ah? " Yu Mufeng looked at her in shock, "company? You have a company here? Which one? " Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, "x sound workshop." Yu Mufeng was silent, and for a long time held out a sentence, "you are a real asset, with a wide range." But he was used to it and he was calm. Gu mang did not speak. "Wait a minute." Yu Mufeng suddenly reacts, and his tone rises uncontrollably. "You are not the one Jiang Qi likes White wild bar? " Considering the occasion and the last three words, Yu Mufeng said it in his voice. Gu Mang''s eyes slightly curved, his tone slightly dragged, languid, "yes, there is a problem?" "No, No Yu Mufeng said with great caution. The air conditioning on the first floor is very sufficient. The temperature is a little low. It''s very cold. Gu mang is not interested in sitting here, taking the document up, "gone." Yu Mufeng also followed, casually asked: "are you an interviewer?" Gu mang said. "Little ancestor, can I visit your company?" Yu Mufeng has never been to the dubbing company, and is very interested in it. "I''ll take a look." "Whatever you want." Gu mang dropped two words and went to the elevator. Yu Mufeng follows her. ¡­¡­ Xin Yue came out of the bathroom, her fingers were holding her bag tightly, thinking about how to do it. Suddenly I saw the woman who asked Gu mang to sign her name just now. There was a glimmer at the bottom of her eyes. She stepped over, "sister." When the woman heard her voice, she stopped and looked at her hesitantly, "call me?" Xin Yue nodded and asked politely with a smile, "sister, do you know where Gu mang is?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 The woman looked at her for a few seconds and said clearly, "also want to sign?" Xinyue Leng next, and then low eyes, corners of the mouth pursed out a radian, embarrassed said: "yes." The woman''s expression immediately close to a lot of, gentle way: "Gu God should be at the end of the white field teacher''s office, you go to find her." Xin Yue''s eyes sank when she heard her speech. Mr. Baiye''s office. Gu mang really planned to go through the back door. Smile with a woman to thank, Xinyue to the white field of the office there. Turning her head, the smile on her face receded, and her eyebrows were gloomy. ¡­¡­ Bai Ye''s office is very easy to find, and there is a sign of "white field" on the door. This side and the front of the grid office area separated, no one, very quiet. Xinyue knocks on the door twice. When no one answers, she pushes the door open. The office is not big, simple wind, north is the French window, the sun slants in, falls on the white carpet. It''s quiet and empty. Nobody''s there. Gu Mang''s coat is on the sofa. Xinyue stood at the door, staring at the coat and biting her lower lip. For five seconds, she seemed to have made up her mind. She pulled out a small bottle of medicine from her bag and went to put it into Gu Mang''s coat pocket. She was not familiar with the place, and her hands trembled slightly as she did it. Then, put Gu Mang''s coat as it was. When she finished, she found that her hand had been shaking in a small range. She shook her hand and turned to go out at the same time. After a few steps, she stopped, twisted her eyebrows and turned back. Take the medicine out of Gu Mang''s pocket and stuff it into the crack of the sofa. Then step out of the office and close the door. Just turning around, she saw Gu Mang and a man standing behind her. In an instant, the pores behind the Xinyue were all exploded, and the whole body''s blood coagulated half. I don''t know when they came and how long they stood behind her. Xinyue dare not speak. She looks at Gu mang rigidly. At the moment, Xin Ren''s eyes are very sharp like a knife on the girl''s neck. Yu Mufeng looked at Xinyue and looked at Gu mang again. His chin lifted, "know?" Gu mang did not speak, still looking at Xin Yue. Hearing Yu Mufeng''s words, Xin Yue knew that what she had just done had not been found. She managed to calm down and quickly took out her pocket notebook and pen and handed it to him, "Gu Shen, can you sign for me?" Yu Mufeng saw the situation and laughed out a loud, flowing, "it''s your fans." Gu Mang''s eyes drooped slightly and fell on Xinyue''s Notepad and pen. The coldness between his brows and eyes was slightly narrowed. He took it and signed a name on it and returned it to her. "Thank you Xin Yue said with a smile. Gu mang nodded politely, "you''re welcome." "I''ll go first, then." Xin Yue puts her notebook and pen back in her bag, smiles and leaves Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng. "Little ancestor, when will the interview end here? Let''s have lunch together." "Again." From behind came the voices of men and girls. Xin Yue pressed her hand on her small satchel and ticked the corners of her mouth to the interview. Back to the interview, Xin Yue sat in her position and swept the disposable water cup in front of everyone. It should be the water poured by the staff of X-ray workshop when she went to the toilet just now. She looked at the water cup in front of Yao Ling. Her eyes were low, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "Come back." Fang Siyu turned to look at Xinyue. Seeing that her face was not very good, she asked with concern: "are you not feeling well, going to the toilet for so long?" Xin Yue said vaguely: "it''s OK." Fang Siyu saw that she didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask much. He just said, "why don''t you go to the staff here and ask for a cup and pour you a cup of hot water?" Just now Xin Yue was not in, the staff didn''t pour water for her. Everyone else has it. Xin Yue hears this, Mou bottom has what flash to die, she rises, "that I go out to look for a cup." ¡­¡­ Fang Siyu looks at him and comes back with a glass of water. He goes straight to find Xin Yue of Yao Ling. She didn''t forget Xin Yue''s sarcastic expression when she mentioned Yao Ling just now. How can she take the initiative to talk to Yao Ling now. Xinyue is so popular that many girls want to get on with her. Seeing her chatting with Yao Ling, they all gathered around. Xin Yue looked at them: "do you know the champion of the national joint examination this year?" "Are you talking about Gu mang?" Xin Yue nodded, "yes, that''s her." "I don''t know. I got two top students in general practice. The best thing is that I took it once when I was seven years old and once when I was 17 years old!" "Or Sheng Tin''s choreographer! It''s really awesome "Xinyue, why did you mention her all of a sudden?" Xin Yue said: "I saw her just now, she may also have an interview." "She''s going to have an interview, too?" One of the girls said this and directly laughed, "really or not, it''s all professional here. Either you have the qualifications like Yao Ling, or you''ve participated in the" Shengluo Wanxiang "program. Gu mang argues with us Xinyue said, "I heard her say that she came for an interview. She is still sitting in the office of teacher Baiye." As soon as he said this, everyone''s faces changed. Some people sneer, light floating said: "not to go through the back door, right?" "It should not be. X sound workshop is famous for its ability to recruit people, including its position in the company." Xin Yue said and looked at the glass of water in front of Yao Ling. "I hate the people who go through the back door. They have no strength. They have to come and harm others." "That is, if we were not accepted and Gu mang was admitted, I would really doubt the professionalism of X-ray studio." Xin Yue said: "I heard that Gu mang is really good at learning, but his character is very bad. He was a habitual fighter and a gangster." It''s not a secret. During the national joint examination, the whole network doubted the authenticity of Gu Mang''s results, and almost turned over Gu Mang''s data. Gu mang archives are really beautiful. "And she''s in the medical department? The patient has been saved, but she has not been saved... " Xin Yue pulled her lips and did not speak. Suddenly, I saw Yao Ling pick up the water cup in front of her and drink a small half of it. She lowered her eyes and her mouth was shallow. ¡­¡­ At half past nine in the morning, the interview officially began. The other four veterans of x-sound workshop held signing parties in other places, but they didn''t come back. The whole company knew Gu Mang''s identity and picked her up at the door in the morning. Xu Yigang called and said that he had something to deal with. He asked Gu mang to be in the office first. He would accompany Gu mang to the interview room later. Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng play games in the office. ¡­¡­ At the same time. During the interview, Yao Ling was the first to enter the studio for an interview. Yao Ling has a quiet temperament and introduces herself politely, "Hello, interviewers. I''m No. 1, Yao Ling." Several interviewers nodded and gave her a video of the four characters on her own. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Yao Ling prepared for three minutes and started recording. She took a few deep breaths and made a "OK" gesture to the staff, indicating that she was OK. The staff began to play the video. "I wish I could hide this side of me until I die -" the hoarse and sharp broken sound falls to the ground. Several people in charge of the interview frowned. What''s going on? This is Yao Ling''s voice? ¡­¡­ Rest room. Xin Yue brushes her microblog with her mobile phone. She seems to be in a good mood. Her eyes have been paying attention to the time. It''s nine thirty-five. Yao Ling should be out soon. Xin Yue''s mind just appeared this idea, the door of the rest room was pushed open. Everyone''s eyes subconsciously turn to see the staff leading Yao Ling back. Yao Ling''s face was pale, her eyes were red, and she lowered her head. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. The interview time is 10 minutes for each person. After five minutes, why did Yao Ling come back? The staff looked at Yao Ling, Wen Sheng said: "you go to rest first, drink some water, and then see if the sound can recover." Yao Ling pressed her lips and nodded, "thank you." The job looked at the interview list order, turned to the people waiting for the interview, "Fang Siyu, it''s you." Fang Siyu moved his chair and left. Yao Ling goes to her place and sits down. The girl beside her frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with your voice?" Yao Ling seems to be very scared. Her fingernails can''t help pinching her hands. She said in a hoarse voice, "when I was interviewed just now, my voice was broken and I couldn''t match the voice." "But I hear your voice is quite normal." Yao Ling bit her lip, and her eyes became more red. "I don''t know. I speak normally, but I can''t match the voice. I tried to sing a high note just now, but I can''t do it." The girl''s face changed slightly when she heard the matter so serious. The most important thing is their voice. The girl was silent, and they did not speak for a time. Suddenly, something flashed into the girl''s head. She opened her eyes and looked at Yao Ling, "Yao Ling, how do I feel that you are being treated like someone else." Yao Ling was confused, "what do you mean?" The girl pursed her lower lip, as if in tangle. A few seconds later, she approached Yao Ling, and her voice dropped to the lowest level. "I know a medicine that happens to have this effect. It doesn''t affect normal speech, but it has a great impact on the dubbing staff and singers." Yao Ling smell speech, always calm and gentle eyes suddenly appeared a trace of anger, "you mean someone gave me medicine?" The girl said, "I think so, otherwise you can''t have a sudden voice problem." Yao Ling clenched her fingers, and her breathing became slightly worse. The girl continued to ask her, "do you know when you have a voice problem?" Yao Ling thought for a moment and murmured, "I have the habit of opening my voice in the morning. I''m OK before I come here." "Do you mean you have a voice problem here?" Asked the girl. Yao Ling looked at the girl and said, "yes, I''m sure I have a problem here." She said, frowning, her eyes fell on the glass in front of her. Since she went to the X-ray workshop, she only drank this glass of water, or because everyone drank it. The girl also saw it and whispered, "when Fang Siyu''s interview is over, if Fang Siyu is OK, only your voice is wrong, it is someone who wants to get rid of you." Yao Ling nodded with an ugly face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Ten minutes later, Fang Siyu came back. The staff laughed and said she was doing well. Yao Ling suppressed the panic for ten minutes and turned into anger and rushed to the top of her head. She suddenly stood up and looked at the staff, "Hello, I suspect that my voice is wrong and someone has been drugged. This happened in your company!" Yao Ling''s voice rose because of her anger. Her voice was sharp and hoarse with a broken tone. Everyone in the rest room is shocked and looks at Yao Ling in disbelief. Her voice The staff were stunned and did not speak for a while. Seeing this, Yao Ling breathed deeply, suppressed her anger, and tried not to lose her manners. "Sorry, it''s a little out of control, but you should know how important sound is to our dubbing profession." The staff calmed down and looked at her. "Do you mean someone''s giving you medicine?" Yao Ling said: "yes, if it is not convenient for your company to help me investigate, I would like to call the police." Seeing that the police were involved, the staff looked positive, "Yao Ling, we''d better understand the specific situation of the matter first. If you have an accident in our company, our company will certainly help you." Yao Ling nodded, told her the situation, and continued: "I suspect that the person who gave me the medicine is the person who competes for the position of intern." The staff said they understood, "what do you want to do now?" Yao Ling picked up her own cup of water. "There should be evidence in it. You can take it for inspection." The staff nodded, "take this first." Yao Ling made a sound. The staff asked her again, "you just said you want to investigate. How do you want to investigate?" Yao Ling said: "I asked to transfer the surveillance and search all the people on the scene." The staff are also afraid that Yao Ling Zhen will call the police. They are very concerned about this matter. "OK, but I can''t make up my mind about it. You wait for me to ask our general manager Xu." Yao Ling nods. The staff looked at all the people in the rest room, "please stay here first, don''t walk around." With that, the staff closed the door. After a while, the door of the rest room was pushed open again. Several people came in this time. Xu was the head of the group and his face was calm. If someone dares to reorganize people in their company and compete with such unfair means, they have reached their bottom line. Xu also went to Yao Ling, chin lifted the cup on the table, "this cup I first sent to the testing center to test." Yao Ling frowned, "are you going in person?" Xu also facial expression slightly coagulates, Mou color hair is cold, "I let employee send past." "No way." Yao Ling immediately refused, "I know that there are many people in your company who have participated in the interview, and many of them are relatives of your company''s employees. I can''t believe it." "Who do you want to send it to?" Xu asked Yao Ling looks at him and doesn''t speak. "You want me to go?" Yao Ling pursed her lips. "Or I''ll call the police to help me deal with it." Xu also took a deep breath. After a few seconds, he said, "OK, I''ll send it." If the police are called in, hot search will certainly be unavoidable. It will be bad for the reputation of their company. Yao Ling said, "thank you." Xu also took a dense bag to put the cup in, walked to the person in charge of the monitoring room, with a cold voice, "let everyone cooperate to search, and then take the girl to check the monitoring. I have to catch the person. I''m very brave. I''m the whole person." "Yes, brother Xu." The man answered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Xu also took out his mobile phone and gave Gu mang a wechat voice. He didn''t say anything specific to annoy her, just told her that he had something to go out for. After Xu Yi left, the interview this morning was stopped. The staff take Yao Ling to check and monitor. The time is short, the search is very fast, but there is no result. The staff began to let everyone open their bags again and check them one by one. There was still no result. Yao Ling''s face suddenly difficult to see the extreme, "I was the first interview, no one left, must be one of them!" "There should be someone else coming for the interview." At this time, a female voice suddenly rings out, the voice appears abruptly, and everyone subconsciously looks at it. Xinyue hesitated and said, "I remember that I came to interview interns today, as well as Gu mang. She should be in the white field teacher''s office now." As soon as Gu mang appeared here in the morning, he was surrounded by many people to sign. And also spread out Gu mang to interview here. The staff have heard about it. Yao Ling immediately responded and looked at the staff, "should Gu mang also search?" ¡­¡­ Office. Gu mang nest in the sofa, after a game, put down the mobile phone, to pour water. "Knock -" someone knocked on the door frame twice. "In." Gu mang poured a glass of water and sat back on the sofa lazily. His eyes slowly turned to the door. The door of the office was opened and a dozen people were standing outside. Out of the staff, is the morning interview interns of nine people. It''s so huge, it''s like coming to smash the field. Gu mang slightly squinted, "something?" The heavy black eyes, with cold, see people back tight. No one dared to speak for a while. Among the staff with a higher position, he said bravely, "Miss Gu, there is something wrong with the interview. You may need your cooperation. We need to check this office." When Yu Mufeng heard this, he became interested. "Did I hear that right? Check this office?" The staff heard that Yu Mufeng''s tone was a little strange, but he didn''t think about it carefully. He nodded, "as long as it''s the outsiders who appear in the company today, they should check it." Yu Mufeng raised eyebrows, "OK." They are indeed today''s outsiders. The staff looked at Gu Mang and said, "Miss Gu, please cooperate." Gu mang doesn''t care. She seldom comes to this office. She raises her chin and signals them to be casual. The girl''s aura is very strong. When the staff check, they can''t help but lighten their movements. The man with a high position stood in the office and looked at Gu mang. "Didn''t Miss Gu come with a backpack?" Gu mang side of the mouth hook up, "want to check my bag?" The long and lazy ending makes people feel particularly dangerous. The man''s scalp felt numb and stammered, "everyone should check." Gu mang didn''t embarrass his employees and said in a low voice: "No." Yao Ling didn''t believe Gu Mang''s words. She swept around the office and didn''t find the backpack. Seeing Gu Mang''s cooperation, the staff was relieved and said, "please excuse me, Miss Gu. Let''s check this side of the sofa." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes raised slightly, and they stood up and walked to the desk. The staff first picked up Gu Mang''s coat and touched the pocket of the coat, which contained chocolate and sugar. Gu Mang''s eyes shrank, and the cold light under his eyes appeared. The next second, when the search staff put down Gu Mang''s coat, he suddenly got a meal. It seemed that something was stuffed into the gap of the sofa which was covered by the coat. He bent down to take it out. A small bottle of transparent medicine, there is only a little liquid at the bottom of the bottle. "Brother Jin, look." The search staff turned around, holding the potion and looking at the man at the top. Before the man spoke, Yao Ling rushed in with her companion. "Is it this medicine?" Yao Ling points to the potion and is shaking. The chemical name and abbreviated name of the medicine are on the small glass bottle. The girl took a look and nodded. Xinyue couldn''t believe it and said, "is Gu mang drugging Yao Ling?" This sentence made Yao Ling''s nervous system suddenly broken. "You are so vicious! Do you know how important a voice is to me Yao Ling''s eyes were red with blood, and her clenched fist trembled with anger. She went to Gu Mang and slapped her in the face. Before she touched Gu Mang, the wrist was clamped by the man beside her.Yao Ling jerked her hand, but she didn''t pull it out. She swept her eyes. Yu Mufeng pulled his lips, shook off her hand, tilted his head, and laughed, "sister, do you know who you want to fight?" From these people appear at the door of the office, two minutes is enough time for Yu Mufeng to guess. Dare to do business in his little ancestral territory. Yao Ling stares at the man beside Gu Mang and doesn''t speak. After a long time, she took a deep breath and turned to the staff. "The evidence has been found. What are you going to do with her?" Gu mang looked at this scene, took up his arm, leaned lazily against his desk, and hooked up his mouth like a smile. Xinyue pursed her lips and carefully opened her mouth, "are you really taking care of God? Is there any misunderstanding... " "Misunderstanding?" Yao Ling stares at Gu Mang and squeezes out word by word, "then how do you explain that you find evidence from her?" Xinyue hesitated and looked at Gu Mang: "Gu Shen, is Yao Ling drugged really what you did?" Gu mang took a look at them and said, "explain." When they saw her stop, they waited for the second half of her speech. Gu mang side face, took a cigarette from the table, bit out a cigarette, lighter lit. After a long time, they heard her voice, with a smile, but it made people shudder, "planted on me." Yu Mufeng also smiles and looks at them in the same way. Yao Ling looked at their high posture. Her eyes were full of anger. She almost glared at her with indignation, "planting dirty?! Gu Mang, don''t think you have a backstage in this company. I''m afraid of you. You''re deliberately hurting me. If I call the police, you''ll be ruined! " Several people who knew Yao Ling at the scene looked at her ferocious expression and looked at each other. Yao Ling is very low-key and gentle to everyone. They have never seen her lose her temper. But everyone has a bottom line. How can a piano player not be angry when his hand is deliberately hurt? Their voice is damaged by voice, no matter how good-natured people will be furious. They look at Gu mang. The girl''s expression is willful and calm, not panic or guilt, as if they are some clowns. No wonder Yao Ling was so angry. National champion, choreographer, can be so arrogant and arrogant, do not pay attention to people? Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand? Gu mang slightly lowered his head, his wrist was naturally hanging, and the smoke between his fingers was burning with scarlet light. She looked at Yu Mufeng from the corner of her eyes, and her voice was low. She said, "take her bag." When they heard this, they frowned. They didn''t know who Gu mang was talking about. "Yes." Yu Mufeng answered and walked towards them. Although Yu Mufeng is usually humble in front of Gu Mang, he is also a member of the Yu family at least, and his momentum is particularly oppressive. When they saw Yu Mufeng coming, their eyes were like sheep watching a wolf about to break into them. He was frightened and flustered. Yu Mufeng goes straight to Xin Yue and stops. People looked at the scene inexplicably. What''s the matter with Yao Ling? How did you find Xinyue? Yu Mufeng drags the bag on Xin Yue''s body. He is not careless under his hand, and even Xin Yue''s people are reeling. "What are you doing?" Xinyue subconsciously pulls her small bag chain, stabilizes her body and stares at Yu Mufeng angrily. The man lifted his eyelids, staring at her for a few seconds, tut sound, "very mean." Xinyue was praised as beautiful everywhere. She was attacked for the first time. Her face turned red with anger on the spot. Yu Mufeng sneered and took the bag down from her shoulder. "Give me your bag back!" Xin Yue raised her hand to grab it. Yu Mufeng stepped back and avoided her hand. He pointed at her with a bag. His eyebrows and eyes were closed. He didn''t say a word, but he was extremely attractive. Xinyue suddenly froze in place, reacting to be scared, eyes more angry. Yu Mufeng ignored her, went to Gu Mang, frowned, "why do you want this broken bag?" Gu mang eyebrows slightly pick, voice indifferent opening, "give me the notebook." Yu Mufeng turns out a small notebook from his bag and hands it to Gu mang. The girl takes it over, turns over the page where she signs her name, tears it off, and gives Yu Mufeng her notebook again. Xinyue stares at Gu Mang and purses her lips. "I don''t need your signature for a dirty person like you." Gu mang did not speak, "click" to light the lighter, put the signature paper on the flame. The paper burns quickly and is then thrown into the garbage can by Gu mang. A piece of paper burned to ashes, as if to show whose end. People look at Gu mang is still arrogant posture, eyebrow heart did not loosen. Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at Xin Yue. He laughed and spat out two words, "call the police."The voice fell, and everyone''s faces changed. The staff looked at Gu Mang, "Miss Gu, what are you doing?! This matter can be completely private. What happened in our company, you just let the police come here without our consent? It''s a little disrespectful. " Others look at Gu mang as if they were crazy. I haven''t seen myself doing it to death. After reporting to the police, Gu mang did it, not to mention that she would be scolded to death by netizens, that is, Beijing is likely to withdraw her decision to admit her in advance. Looking at the staff, Yu Mufeng couldn''t help laughing, "your company?" The staff didn''t understand what Yu Mufeng meant by this sentence. Just about to ask, Yu Mufeng opened his mouth again. He thumbs to Gu mang next to him, "this is Bai Ye, the boss of X sound workshop." A bunch of idiots! Yu Mufeng''s words seem to blow up in everyone''s mind. They look at Gu Mang in horror. The staff were numb. "Is Gu mang white field? How could this be... " Someone murmured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 There was a dead silence in the office. None of the people in the X Workshop said anything. Last week, the news came out from the group that their boss would come and have a look at the interview. I haven''t seen anyone today. They thought it was the boss who had something to do, so they delayed it. Anyway, they didn''t connect Gu mang with their boss. Even if they don''t care, they want to know how to get Gu mang to come to their company for an interview! Who did it?! Wait, interview Yes, if Gu mang is really their boss, she really comes for an interview, but she is here to interview others! She''s been in this office ever since! They are in their own offices! Backstage of something! No backstage! They are the boss here! A group of people have crazy eyes. I really saw them live Inexplicably, they thought of what Xu also said when they chatted in the group last week. [I haven''t seen the boss. I''ve always been calm. When you''re excited. ] so the most exciting thing is that their boss is Gu mang?! -- this immortal who can only sum up life with the word "Niu forced"?! The first man in the staff blinked his eyes in disbelief. He recovered and took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Xu. When typing, his hands are shaking: [brother Xu, is our boss Gu mang? ] Xin Yue looked at Yu Mufeng and sneered, "what did you just say? You say, Gu mang is white field "It''s impossible..." A girl whispered: "x sound studio is a dubbing Kingdom created by Baiye, which almost monopolizes the dubbing of the whole film and TV drama circle. Baiye started his career very early. How could Gu mang have that ability..." Xinyue laughed again. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. "There are still people who understand. Even Baiye dares to pretend to be. No wonder she dares to prescribe medicine to Yao Ling." When Yao Ling heard this, she got angry and glared at Gu mang. "You just said you wanted to call the police. OK, we''ll let the police solve the problem." Gu mang did not speak. Yu Mufeng Chin a lift, "OK, newspaper it, just saved my business." Yao Ling bit her teeth and immediately called the police. She told the police about the situation. The police said they would be there soon. At the same time Yao Ling hung up. A wechat prompt sounds up. In the quiet office, it''s very abrupt. The owner of the mobile phone lowered his head and looked at the message from above, and was angry and tongue tied. Xu Yi: [did you see the boss? ] Xu Yi: [unexpected! That''s right! Don''t you think it''s crazy! Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you! Because that''s how I''ve come! ] the face of the man who received the message suddenly became complicated. It''s so crazy that he wants to cry now He even took someone to search the boss''s office in front of the boss. Is he going to pack up and go away soon The colleague nearby saw the chatting record on the man''s mobile phone screen, and suddenly widened his eyes:.... " Fuck! Really! The man looks up from the mobile phone, looks to Gu Mang, the brain is floating. He took a step forward, accidentally stumbled and nearly fell himself. After standing up, he bowed 90 degrees and began to speak with fear, "old man, boss, I''m sorry..." A group of interviewers saw this scene and were in a daze. A staff member frowned and asked, "what''s the situation of brother Jin? Why suddenly... " Apologizing for bowing in the past? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Seeing the man and Xu Yi chatting record, the voice of the man trembled and said, "just now I sent a message to brother Xu. Brother Xu said that Gu mang is teacher Baiye and our boss..." There was a strange silence for two or three seconds. The anger on Yao Ling''s face turned into a blank. She opened her mouth, but found herself speechless. Xinyue looks at Gu mang dully. She reacts, and her eyes are almost in chaos. Yu Mufeng raised the corner of his lips and lifted his chin towards the staff. He said cynically, "come on, let''s talk about it. What''s going on?" Standing in front of Gu Mang, the man carefully straightened up and said the whole story. After listening to it, all the people present felt that it was reasonable before, but now they think it is ridiculous. X sound workshop is Gu Mang''s, the intern''s going to stay is her one word thing. How could they have drugged Yao Ling. This is obviously planted! Also specially planted to the boss of the interview company! Yu Mufeng looked around at the group of students interviewed, and finally stopped at Xin Yue''s body and laughed, "this classmate, in the name of signature, uses drugs to plant the boss of the company you want to interview. You are really awesome." He finished, but also pointed up the thumb to the moon. Xin Yue''s eyelashes trembled and her heart mentioned her throat in an instant. Her body was almost half stiff. Hearing this, Yao Ling frowned and thought. A few seconds later, she wanted to understand Yu Mufeng''s words. Her face was shocked and she suddenly turned to Xin Yue, "it''s you who drugged me!" "I didn''t!" Xin Yue denied and tried to maintain her expression. She pursed her lips, squeezed her fingers, and glared at Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng, "you say I planted you. What evidence do you have? This medicine was found in your office! " Yu Mufeng looks at the Xinyue which can''t see the coffin and tears. He squints at what he is about to say - "useless words." Gu mang suddenly uttered a voice. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were cold and dry, and his tone was impatient. He said, "keep the police station." Xinyue is more satisfied with the police. She sneered, "OK, it depends on who the police believe." She steps to Yu Mufeng, grabs back her bag, takes out her mobile phone and dials out a phone call. Fang Siyu looks at Xin Yue''s action and knows what she wants to do. She looks at Bai Ye sympathetically. Xinyue''s backstage is more than enough to bring down an x-sound Workshop ¡­¡­ He''s group. He Yidu but put his hand in his pocket and looked at Qian Lang, "from today on, you will be practicing here." Qian Lang sat at his desk, swept the shabby environment of the office, flipped through the papers on the desk at will, and said discontentedly, "cousin, do you want me to stay in such a broken office?" He Yidu pulled the corner of his mouth, "why, can''t you see this office? Would you like to give up my president''s office to you? " "How can that be done?" Qian Lang smiles and looks at he Yidu. He has a sharp look in his eyes and shrinks his neck. Man''s face with a smile, not to the bottom of his eyes, showing a bit of danger. Qian Lang felt cold in his heart and stammered: "this office is very good." He Yidu is too lazy to waste time with him. If it wasn''t for his uncle''s face, Qian Lang would be too lazy to take a look at him. At the beginning, the Qian family asked him to help him and put Qian Lang into Beijing University. As a result, Qian Lang got all his science and technology every year. As his senior year was about to graduate, Ren, the president of Beijing University, called him in person and said that he would not give Qian Lang a degree certificate. He could only mix a diploma. His uncle asked him to help discipline, let him put people into his internship. Think of here, he Yidu indifferently looked at Qian Lang, "don''t make trouble for me in the company." "I see, cousin." The voice has not yet landed, the office rang a mobile phone ring. It''s Qian Lang''s. He took out to have a look, pointed to the mobile phone to he Yidu, "cousin, my girlfriend''s phone." He Yidu ignored him and turned out of the office. Qian Lang looked at him, connected the phone, and said with a smile, "why call me at this time, the interview is over?" He Yidu didn''t know what was said there. Qian Lang''s voice rose abruptly, "anything dares to provoke you! You''re at the police station, aren''t you? I''ll be right there www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 He Yidu steps a little pause, turn back, looking at the face is full of angry Qian Lang, "what''s going on?" "My girlfriend was set up!" Qian Lang angrily yelled, "cousin, I''ll go to the police station first. I''ll come back when the matter is settled." He Yidu nodded and reminded, "don''t lose my man outside." Qian Lang''s face "you can rest assured" expression, he said: "how can I lose my cousin, your people, to call director Yang." He Yidu didn''t object to it, so he let him go. ¡­¡­ Police station. The police have not seen such a difficult person for so many years. The other side was leaning lazily against the chair with his legs up. Arms straight, slightly protruding wrist on the interrogation table, beautiful fingers lightly touched. She was so big that the interrogation room was like her own. The policeman''s knuckle knocked on the table again, "cooperate with me. You said it wasn''t your medicine. How do you explain it when the drug was found in your office?" Gu mang opened his eyes and carelessly said, "the status is not as high as I am, the fame is not as big as I am, I am not so free." The police listened to her blatant explanation It''s obvious that those people don''t deserve her. One sentence directly disrupted the rhythm of the police interrogation, opened his mouth, did not know what to ask next. ¡­¡­ The staff of the X-ray workshop and several students interviewed were all in the hall of the police station. Yu Mufeng, with one hand in his pocket, stood against the wall in an inconspicuous corner. After recording, several policemen read each other''s notes. See Gu Mang''s record on that sentence, a few police forehead corner happened to draw down. "What do you think?" Asked a policeman. "It''s so obvious. What do you think? But it''s really too much. They all learn to dub, and they just pick on people''s pain points. " "This girl named Gu mang has no motivation to do so, but this one named Xin Yue doesn''t admit it." "Let''s go to the captain first." Several people went to the hall, did not see the captain, was about to ask colleagues in the hall. I saw a group of people coming in outside the door. It''s their director, followed by their team leader. All the staff in the police station were stunned, but they were shocked by this incident. The director immediately stood up and said, "Yang Bureau." Yang Bureau piled up a smiling face to look at Qian Lang, "young master Qian, please come inside." Qian Lang''s eyes swept around the hall, did not find Xin Yue, frowned, "where is my girlfriend?" The captain heard the speech and quickly turned to the police next to him, "go and ask Miss Xinyue out." Seeing this situation, the police knew the result of today''s incident. They answered and went to the interrogation room to ask for someone. Yang Bureau asked Qian Lang to sit down on one side. "People will come out right away. Wait a moment." Qian Lang nodded and sneered, "but it''s the boss of a dubbing company. Even my people dare to provoke me?" "Don''t worry. I''ll find out about it." Yang Bureau guarantees a way, immediately looked at the captain, "give me the record of inquiry." The captain took the note from the police and handed it to him. After reading the records, Yang Bureau happened to take Xin Yue out of the interrogation room. Xinyue saw Qian Lang, eyes immediately red, quickly walked over, whispered, "how do you come so slowly." "Honey, I got your call and I came right here." Qian Lang looked at her red eyes, and put his arm around her shoulder. He took her to sit down there and comforted her, "don''t be afraid." Xin Yue bit her lip, did not speak, and nestled in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Yang Ju put Gu Mang''s record on the top of the three, knocking on the back of his hand, "if you find it in her office, you can prove it''s not her by saying that she has no motive." Qian Lang sneered, "the medicine was found in her office. Who else can have besides her? I remember the police department was talking about evidence. " Yang Bureau said is, look to the captain, "since she did not explain, then detain 48 hours, wait until the investigation is clear again." "Director Yang, you are very powerful." A voice suddenly rang out. Not light or heavy, the tone contains a bit of sneer. Everyone subconsciously turned around and saw the man in the corner raise his head. When Qian Lang saw that face, he frowned Yang Bureau deviated, saw Yu Mufeng, eyebrow heart a jump, quickly stood up, "Yu young master." Xin Yue saw Yang Bureau''s attitude towards Yu Mufeng so respectful, and felt uneasy. But then he thought of Qian Lang''s background and put his heart back. She didn''t know much about the Beijing aristocratic family. She only knew that Qian Lang had a great position. And Qian Lang''s cousin is the president of he''s group. He''s group in the capital are big consortia, few people can afford to provoke. Yu Mufeng stood up straight and took a few steps forward. "Can a bottle of potion prove that Gu mang did it? I''ve been staying with Gu mang. Why didn''t she prescribe the medicine to? Opening your mouth is 48 hours. " Yang Bureau heard this, the forehead directly out of a cold sweat. Now this situation, Gu mang is supported by Yu family, Xin Yue is Qian family? He can''t afford to offend on either side. "Young Master Yu, we are also impartial," he said "Fair dealing?" Yu Mufeng chuckles and looks at Xin Yue. "Since they are all suspects, how can this person come out? Gu mang is still in the interrogation room?" Yang Bureau shaking hands, immediately told the police to take Gu Mang and another girl out. Qian Lang''s eyes narrowed. The Yu family has a higher status in the capital than the Qian family. But in the capital, let alone the Yu family, there are several other aristocratic families with higher status than the Yu family. Qian Lang has never paid attention to them. You know, they are the he family behind the Qian family. Qian Lang is not afraid of Yu Mufeng at all. He opens his mouth with high spirit, "Yu Mufeng, what do you mean, do you want to fight against me?" Yu Mufeng pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "what is it?" Qian Lang had not been so facial expression immediately sink. At this time, Gu Mang and Yao Ling are brought out. Yao Ling turned her head and asked the police, "officer, what are you going to do with this matter?" None of the police dare say a word. Yang bureau looks at Qian Lang and Yu Mufeng. He looks like two knives hanging on his head and says, "master Qian, young master Yu, or you''re going to be private. The girl has injured her vocal cord. Go to the hospital and pay for it." Then he looked at Yao Ling again, "little girl, do you think you want to close the case? Anyway, it''s important to fix the vocal cords first. " Yao Ling''s face was whiter, staring at Yang Ju, "I don''t lack money. I want to be a public servant. Why do you hurt me? Pay some money and you can be OK." Yang Ju frowned and felt that Yao Ling didn''t know what was going on. Yu Mufeng pulled two chairs from one side and put them next to Gu Mang, pointing at his chin, "sit down." Gu mang sat down and leaned back lazily. The girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are somewhat cold, obviously have no patience to stay here again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Yu Mufeng eyebrows slightly pick, "Yang Bureau, we also want to be fair, someone in our company harm people, but also want to plant booty frame up, you can be fair to deal with." Yang Bureau was flustered on the spot. The evidence found is pointing to Gu mang. But Yu Mufeng testifies that Gu mang has always been with him. During this period, only Xin Yue came in and out of the office. Who in the end is giving the medicine is like a mirror in everyone''s heart. Originally, he wanted to start with Yao Ling. As long as Yao Ling didn''t investigate, it would be over. At present, even if Yao Ling is dismissed, young master Yu will never give up. Qian Lang also saw Yu Mufeng''s attitude and said with a cold face, "Yu Mufeng, offending me and the he family for the sake of a woman is not good for your Yu family." Yang Bureau hears he Jia, the forehead is a layer of cold sweat. "You don''t have to worry about it." Yu Mufeng laughed and opened his mouth in a slow manner. "I''m going to investigate this matter to the end." Xin Yue pursed her lips, and her voice was full of sarcasm. "What evidence do you have for saying that I planted it? Just because I used to ask for a signature, you wronged me? It''s a white bottle from the office! It has nothing to do with me. " Yu Mufeng looked at Xin Yue, "you can open your eyes and tell lies." Xin Yue looks at him coldly and shrinks to Qian Lang. Qian Lang held her shoulder and motioned that she should not be afraid. He turned his head and glared at Yu Mufeng. Xinyue pinched her fingers and whispered, "Qian Lang, this has nothing to do with me. I want to go back." Qian Lang nodded, "I''ll take you back to school." He stood up with Xin Yue in his arms, and they were about to leave. Yang bureau did not speak, almost acquiesced, hoping that the matter quickly ended. Gu Mang''s pupil shrank, and suddenly got up and kicked on the chair. The harsh sound of metal scraping across the floor was harsh. They saw the chair straight from the ground, blocking Qian Lang and Xin Yue. He was stunned. Yang Bureau was shocked and looked at the girl standing there in amazement. Everyone did not dare to make a sound in the atmosphere, and the whole hall seemed to be enveloped in a low pressure. Gu mang slightly side over the body, one hand sliding into the pocket, the corners of the mouth hook up, delicate eyebrows and eyes are extremely evil and sycophantic. The voice line was light and slow, "it''s not solved. Where are we going?" Qian Lang looked at the chair in front of him. Inexplicably, he didn''t have the courage to move away. He took a deep breath, pointing to Yu Mufeng and gritting his teeth, "take care of your people!" Yu Mufeng ignored him. Gu mang walked step by step in front of Xinyue and said slowly: "if you hear me call downstairs in the bathroom, you will plant it in my office." Xinyue looked at the girl who was forced to come, angry and afraid, "you''re talking nonsense!" "You can do it." Gu mang is still smiling. His dark eyes are creepy. Yu Mufeng looks at the smile on Gu Mang''s face, and a string in his brain is tensed. There is no monitoring in the office, and there is no substantive evidence, which means that things have to drag on like this all the time. Gu mang obviously has no patience to continue to play with them. How bad tempered this big guy is, he knows better than anyone else. When his patience is exhausted, he will fight with you directly. Thinking of this, Yu Mufeng hurriedly went over, pulled Gu Mang and lowered his voice, "little ancestor, don''t be impulsive..." Gu Mang''s eyes turned to him and pulled out the tiny blood thread. The bottom of his eyes was wrapped with terrible cold. Xin Yue glared at Gu Mang, "you don''t slander me. The evidence is found in your office. Come back to me when you take out the evidence. I have no obligation to accept the police investigation here." She said, pulling Qian Lang around the chair and leaving. "I remember --" someone from the x-sound workshop suddenly yelled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 The sudden voice, a group of people''s eyes subconsciously turned over. She is a female employee in the company. Suddenly so much to see her, she pinched her fingers nervously, eyes a little afraid, stumbling open. "Well, I was in the bathroom. I heard the voice of teacher Baiye. Later, when I went out, I saw this girl." She pointed to Xin Yue, "this girl knows that teacher Baiye has gone downstairs to find someone, but also to the office." A word fell to the ground. Director Yang suddenly jumped up from the sofa and his forehead jumped. Xin Yue couldn''t believe to look at the female employees, her face was too white. "Why didn''t you just say that?" Yang Bureau long leg some soft, palm is all empty cold. Now that the evidence comes out, it''s hopeless to be private. Female employee said: "did not remember, white wild teacher reminded sentence, I just react to come over." Qian Lang stares at the female employee and looks like he is going to eat people. "You''re the one who hurt me Yao Ling''s eyes are full of blood. Before in the break, Xin Yue took the initiative to make friends. She was also very happy. She didn''t expect that she should be so vicious. Xin Yue is just a white face, reflecting a conditional denial: "I did not..." Yu Mufeng chuckled and raised his chin. "Here comes the evidence. Director Yang, do business." Director Yang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Qian Lang with solicitude. Yu Mufeng lightly added: "dishonest account, how the process is going on, detention for 48 hours is right." Xin Yue hears speech, two legs are flabby, lean on Qian Lang''s body, clench his hand, "Qian Lang..." "Don''t be afraid." Qian Lang placidly patted her on the shoulder and turned to Yu Mufeng, "say it, how do you want to cancel the case?" Yu Mufeng slightly droops his head and whispers to Gu Mang: "you go to sit first." Gu mang didn''t speak, turned and sat down on Yu Mufeng''s chair. Yu Mufeng raised his eyes and looked at Qian Lang, "now do you want us to close the case? What about the bravado just now? " Qian Lang''s chest rose and fell slightly, and he didn''t say anything. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out, "cousin, I''m in the police station. The other party must investigate the responsibility and be merciless." What a death! Even he dares to offend! Yu Mufeng put one hand into his pocket, calm and relaxed, and the corners of his mouth seemed to smile. It''s the look of the big picture. ¡­¡­ He Yidu is having a small meeting with several senior managers in the company. After receiving Qian Lang''s call, he immediately suspended the meeting and rushed to the police station. Qian Lang called director Yang when he went to the police station. Now even director Yang is useless. The other side can only be more powerful than Qian''s. But don''t the other party know the relationship between the Qian family and the he family? Half an hour later, he Yidu arrived at the police station. When he came to the police station door, he saw Gu mang sitting in the chair inside, and Yu Mufeng beside Gu mang. He stopped suddenly. There seems to be something exploding in my mind, a blank. Qian Lang It''s the big guy who got in trouble?! The big man was in a bad mood. His eyebrows were drooping and his face was cold. He even felt that the next second the big man would be able to stand up and kick out. According to the big man''s character, chengge should not have been informed about it. If chengge knew he would come to support Qian Lang He Yidu almost did not hesitate to turn around and leave. "Brother Doo, you''re here." There was a sudden cry from the people inside. He Yidu''s body is so rigid in the turning movement. After two seconds, he twisted his eyebrows and turned back. Qian langsong''s happy Xinyue walked forward a few steps, "cousin, Yu Mufeng is against the boss of the dubbing company and I, and they still refuse to agree. It''s really a shame to them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 When he Yidu heard the speech, his heart trembled and glanced at him, "shut up for me!" Who face? Today he can go out well, it is the big man who gives him face. He shouldn''t have come here! Now even he may offend this one! Qian Lang looked at he Yidu in a daze, "cousin?" Didn''t you come to support him? What''s that look like? He Yidu stares at him with warning. Then, he turns to Gu Mang and finds that the girl is also looking at him. That pair of eyes is dark, like a cold pool, inside is the endless cold. His back was slightly stiff, and he raised his feet to Gu mang. Yu Mufeng''s face is hung with a cynical smile and a posture of watching a good play. These two days, the big guy is very busy in the research room, along with some irritability, there are always people who don''t know how to live or die. He Yidu stood in front of Gu Mang and laughed, "sister Mang, why are you in the police station?" There was an unbelievable reverence in the voice. Looking at this scene, Qian Lang''s pupils trembled. What''s the situation? He has never seen his cousin so humble to anyone, even the Lu family, has never had such an attitude. Yang Bureau on the forehead again a layer of cold sweat, this time is startled. He Shao is expected by them, but it seems that he is not here to support the money "What''s the matter?" He Yidu said again. Yu Mufeng chin toward Qian Lang a lift, "this is about to ask young master Qian." He Yidu sideways and looks at Qian Lang, "say it again." What Qian Lang is most afraid of is he Yidu. He doesn''t dare to hide everything. He Yidu hears that the boss of the workshop is Gu Mang and looks at her unexpectedly. This company makes a lot of money. Several times, some people want to raise money, but this company doesn''t buy anyone''s account. It turned out to be Gu Mang''s company. She or white field? Stupefied for a second, he Yidu returned to the God, these are not important at present. He glanced over Xinyue and said to Gu Mang: "sister Mang, Gong, deliberately planted the crime and compensated for the loss of today''s x-sound workshop. What do you think?" Qian Lang strode forward, "cousin! What is male? That''s my girlfriend! You let me watch her in custody? " Xinyue smell speech, leg a soft, back a step, hit the sofa, under the consciousness of grasping the armrest, bony protrusion. He Yidu pointed to Qian Lang, "I''ll settle accounts with you when I go back, and get out of here right away." Qian Lang opened his mouth and glanced at the pale Xinyue over there. He pursed his lips and held his toes high. "Cousin, is it OK to lose money?" Yu Mufeng sneered, "when I lack your money?" Gu mang sat on the chair with his hands in his pockets, his legs cocked, and he said nothing. The whole body is as cold as a knife. He Yidu stares at the money Lang next to him, and his black eyes are half closed. "You can try to say one more word." The black eyes behind the lens are full of coldness and coldness. Qian Lang has never seen he Yidu. This Gu mang is absolutely invincible. He can almost imagine what will happen to him when he leaves the police station. Not only did he dare not speak, but he did not dare to move. He was too flustered to breathe. At this time, Gu mang suddenly stood up. The crowd was stunned. The girl turned her side face and looked at Yu Mufeng without expression. "You are here to deal with it. Go first." Yu Mufeng nodded, "OK." ¡­¡­ The news spread quickly. He Yidu came out of the police station and received a call from Qin Fang. "Lao he, my family and my sister-in-law are good friends. If you go to your house, you will offend people." Qin Fang laughs. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. He Yidu said: "don''t talk sarcasm here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Qin sighed, "brother is also worried about you. If you look at chengge, your life can be spared. If you go to the police station, you can say, which cemetery do you prefer in the capital? I''ll buy you a Fengshui treasure cave. Is it enough to ask eight suonas?" He Yidu said: He just hung up. Qian Lang followed him by he Yidu, hesitant and didn''t want to go like this. He thought for a long time and didn''t think it through, but he was a company boss. His cousin was afraid of this, as for? There is no one with a surname of Gu. Let him leave Xinyue alone in the police station, where to put the man''s face? Qian Lang couldn''t help saying, "cousin, Xin Yue is my girlfriend. I can''t just leave her like this." He Yidu got on the bus and put his arm on the door. He looked at Qian Lang, but did not speak. Qian Lang Ting was afraid to look at him, and his eyes were slightly dodged. His face did not agree with his airway: "cousin, he''s family is at the height of the sun in the capital city. How can you still be afraid of a company boss?" "A company boss?" He Yidu laughed and bit his teeth. "Do you know that you are provoking people from the Lu family?" Lu family? In just two words, Qian Lang''s blood had coagulated. His fingers trembled violently, his heart seemed to be grabbed by something, "she Is she from the Lu family? " Yu''s home, isn''t it? He Yidu took off his glasses, pointed to him, and his jaw converged. "I really annoyed the master. I don''t need to tell you the fate of the Qian family." Let''s say that at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, those powerful families who provoked Gu mang did not end miserably. No matter how Qian Lang plays around, he knows who can and who can''t. When the Qian family came to the Lu family, they could not even count as fireflies. He''s family is more dependent on the Lu family. As a result, he turned pale on the spot and looked at he Yidu in horror, "cousin, that What am I going to do now? " He Yidu took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, "you go to die." Qian Lang cried, "cousin, help me." He Yidu stooped into the car and drove away from the police station. Yu Mufeng is good at playing, but he doesn''t settle accounts with Qian Lang. Only said that no one should intervene, let the two girls solve it by themselves. The medicine Xin Yue gave Yao Ling was permanent vocal cord injury. After that, Yao Ling''s dubbing had limitations, and she could no longer change her voice at will. Hearing the result, Yao Ling slapped Xin Yue on the spot. After investigating the legal responsibility, Xin Yue had to pay Yao Ling to death. Yao Ling also made it on Weibo. Those who were eliminated because of Xinyue''s medicine in the "Shengluo Wanxiang" program group learned the truth and all ended up in Xinyue. Yao Ling and Xin Yue tore the most fierce, dubbing out of the circle, micro blog became the battlefield. Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng only watch drama. The group even helped the X-ray workshop to promote for free. "Damn it! I''ve never seen anything more embarrassing than this. I''m going to pit myself on the boss of the company I''m interviewing for! " "The operation is too coquettish! I played myself to death. " "What the hell is that? It''s too vicious. How many people have been harmed! " "What about Beijing University? Xin Yue is a student of Beijing University. Is it time for Beijing University to express something? " "With such dangerous elements, can the dubbing Department produce good students? Let''s get rid of Beijing University ¡­¡­ Luyuan. Gu mang just got out of the car, and his cell phone rang in his pocket. She stooped down to take her hat from the car and pulled out her cell phone to connect. "Gu Mang, I''m Yang Tianming." Girl Leng next, hook cap to go to the manor, between the eyes of the casual slightly convergence, "Professor Yang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Xinyue''s incident caused to Beijing University, some students said that Gu mang is white wild, people are now in the capital. But this message seems to be controlled by someone, and it doesn''t reach the network. Yang Tianming can''t wait to call to ask, "recently in the capital?" Gu mang said, "yes." "Would you like to come to the lab of Beijing University?" Yang Tianming spoke gently. Gu mang politely replied, "I''m sorry, Professor Yang. I have a lot of things on hand. I''d better wait for the school to start." Yang Tianming had expected this result before he came to see her, but he was not surprised. I just want to make a phone call to find a sense of being. He was afraid that Gu mang would forget him. "It''s OK. Then you''ll do your business first." He said. Gu mang enters the living room. Lu Chengzhou was having lunch in the restaurant. It was quite unexpected to see her come back at this time. Her eyes fell on the mobile phone she was holding, and there was no sound. "Yes." Yang Tianming suddenly thought of something, "that student named Xin Yue, the school has decided to expel him. You have evidence on your side. Other people who have been hurt by Xinyue can''t provide evidence." Gu mang pick eyebrow, "you all know, Beijing University knows that I should be quite a lot." She went to Lu Chengzhou, took his chopsticks from his hand, took a piece of sweet and sour spareribs in her mouth, put the chopsticks back into his hand and sat down beside him. Arm on the table, holding the bone on both sides to eat. It''s too natural. Lu Chengzhou was stunned for a moment. Then, the corners of his lips were hooked up and looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper went to the kitchen to get the new dishes. Yang Tianming said with a smile: "yes, you haven''t come yet. You have become famous in the school." There are many versions of Gu Mang''s story in school. I have never seen a person who is famous in school before he comes to school. Gu mang finished a piece of spareribs, put the bone in the empty plate, spit out two words, "accident." Yang Tianming said: "don''t worry, the headmaster has ordered to control the public opinion of the school." Gu mang politely said thanks, and Yang Tianming said two words, hang up the phone. The housekeeper put the dishes and chopsticks in front of Gu mang. "Miss Gu, what else would you like to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it." Gu mang swept the three dishes and one soup on the table, "no need." The housekeeper stepped aside. Lu Chengzhou put another piece of sweet and sour spareribs in her bowl. "How come I came back so early today?" Gu mang said concisely: "something happened to the company, which made it to the police station. I''m not in the mood to stay there." Smell speech, Lu Chengzhou frown, "how did not call to tell me?" "There is a melancholy pastoral wind." Gu mang drank saliva, "he Yidu also came." Lu Chengzhou looked at the housekeeper, "take the mobile phone." "Yes." The housekeeper went to the tea table to get his cell phone and handed it to him. Lu Chengzhou points to wechat to enter the group of several people with he Yidu. Yu Mufeng is boasting about what happened to the police station just now. He Yidu sends the ellipsis straight and looks a little autistic. It''s not too big for everyone else to watch. Yu Mufeng: "brother Du gave us a lesson at the sacrifice of himself. We all remember to tell our brothers and sisters that the big guy has a bad temper." Qin Rui: "my sister and Miss Gu have a good relationship." Qin Fang: "Lao he, I think the scale of the funeral is very good. What do you think?" He Yidu said: After reading the chat record above, Lu Chengzhou knows that Gu mang has nothing to do with it, so he puts down his mobile phone. "X-studio is yours, too?" Lu Chengzhou looked at her, "white field?" There are quite a lot of small vests. Gu mang ah a, light and cloudless. "No wonder you don''t need a voice changer to do anything." Lu Chengzhou murmured a sentence, then laughed again, "later Give me the dubbing. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Gu mang looked at him without expression, "listen to the past." Lu Chengzhou looked at her with an unpredictable look. A few seconds later, he moved his eyes, ate a mouthful of vegetables, still laughing, low voice, "want to listen to the future." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were slightly narrowed ¡­¡­ After the evening. He Yidu and Qinfang came to Luyuan. After landing one and three, both of them were holding a pile of documents and information. In the study, Gu mang sits on the carpet over the sofa and draws the blueprint of Lanting on the tea table. Qin Fang passed the tablet across the desk, "chengge, this time we have to cooperate with the shadow League. That''s their territory." Gu mang eyebrow tip slightly pick, the pen is not slow. Lu Chengzhou looked at the road map on the tablet, "look for the film League to place an order." "Yes." Qin Fang responded and began to contact the shadow League. He Yidu also told Lu Chengzhou about the situation of the 14 research institutes and some financial statements. The design drawing under Gu Mang''s hand has been formed. The neckline design of cheongsam, the tailoring of Hanfu structure, and the light blue flower embroidery on it I always feel that there is something missing. She frowned a little, looked for two or three seconds, or a tear off, knead into a ball, throw at the side. The voice attracted the attention of several men, and their eyes all turned. The girl had one leg up, her arm on her knee, her face in one hand and a pen in the other. Side face shows a bit of cold, looking at the mood is very bad. Lu Chengzhou picked up the inside phone and told him, "heat up a cup of sweet milk, take a few more packets of marshmallows and lollipops." He Yidu and others looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth drew together. Do you want to be so comprehensive? After a few minutes, the housekeeper came up with something and put it in front of Gu mang. The girl peeled a lollipop and put it in her mouth and continued to draw the design. Lu Chengzhou withdrew his eyes, fell on the financial statements, and said without raising his head: "continue." Several people collected their minds and went on to talk about business. In the study are several men''s deliberative voice, slightly low. Lu Chengzhou said very little about it, and once in a while he made a final decision. Two hours later. Gu mang looks at the new design draft and raises eyebrows. Black Chinese red, light yarn quality, color is natural transition and halo dyeing, a beautiful to unreal color. Bra strap design, bold and gorgeous. Turning over the picture book, Gu mang bit the lollipop in his mouth. She changed her sitting posture, picked up her mobile phone and plugged a headset into the game. Positive call display at the top of the screen. It''s from ray Shaw. Gu mang face deadpan hang up, continue the game. She hung up once, and to my surprise, ray Shaw didn''t continue to fight as before. After a game, Lu Chengzhou is over. Gu Mang''s open legs and knees gathered slightly, leaning on the strength of the legs, neatly stood up. He Yidu''s side, inadvertently on the upper Gu Mang''s eyes, guilty of the hurry to lower his head. Even Gu mang came to the desk, but he didn''t dare to look at people. Qin Fang saw this scene, tut voice, "I said Lao he, you are not right. I''m sorry to see my sister-in-law, so raise your head for me." "Go away." He Yidu gritted his teeth and scolded him, "what can I do for you?" Qin Fang turned to Gu Mang and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you know that Lao he almost bought himself an urn today." Gu Mang: She stood next to Lu Chengzhou, looked at the wheelchair, thought for two seconds, and said, "stand up and try?" Lu Chengzhou nodded. Lu Yi and Lu San move. They want to help each other. They are blocked by Lu Chengzhou''s eyes. The man held the wheelchair with one hand and stood up slowly. He Yidu and Qin Fang both watched quietly. Lu Chengzhou did not have any expression on his face, but his five fingers gradually straightened up, clenched the armrest of the wheelchair, the back of his hand was slightly convex, and his joints were white. Gu mang waited for him to stand well, looked at his leg, "is it very painful?" Lu Chengzhou mouth hook up, "don''t worry, you can go." Gu mang raised his arm and whispered, "I''ll help you back to your room. Tomorrow, we''ll do the restoration every morning and evening." "Good." Lu Chengzhou should sound, slowly out of the study. He Yidu followed them, "chengge recovered quickly." Lu Chengzhou picks eyebrow, tone is indifferent, "is it." Why does he feel so slow. "Well." He Yidu said: "the medical room said that at least 50 days to get out of bed."Gu mang also said that he would lie down for two months. Count the days. Now it''s only 40 days, and you can walk around. Qin Fang turns his mobile phone at will. He suddenly thinks of something. He coughs and says, "the body is recovering well. That sequela..." The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Gu mang turned his head to look at him and said, "do you want to try it?" Qin put the corner of his mouth twitch, solemnly explained, "we are all straight." "Oh." Gu mang was silent for two seconds, laughing, "so concerned, I thought you really love triangle." The three seemed to be together at all times. He Yidu said: Qin Fang said: Lu Yi and Lu San lowered their heads and held back their laughter. Lu Chengzhou coughed and rebuked in a low voice, "dare to say anything?" Gu mang raised his eyebrows and did not speak again. Just then, Gu Mang''s mobile phone rang. She took it out of her pocket, looked at the caller ID, connected. "It''s me, uncle." Ray Shaw''s voice came, "where are you now?" Gu Mang''s expression was dull and his voice quality was cold, "what''s the matter?" Lei Xiao said: "next week, you take Gu Si and go back to Changning town to clean the graves of your parents." "I see." "Sounds don''t come back in medical organizations." Leshaw said a word, and then said, "I asked your teacher, she said that you have already left school. You should waste less time, do a good job and learn from your sister..." Before he finished speaking, Gu mang hung up the phone. Leishaw on the spot fire came up, the mobile phone on the sofa, "look at her attitude towards the elders, there is no breeding!" Xia Mingzhu looks at Lei Xiao, "how to say, is she back?" Leishaw relieved his voice and said in a bad tone, "I''ve gone through all the procedures for leaving school. I don''t know who I''m with for a day. She thinks she''s as busy as Yinyin and can''t come back?" A student who has been in the medical organization for two months is said to be the most hardworking and gifted student under Kangqi. One left school and has been loafing around. Two months is enough. No matter how smart Gu mang is, learning medicine can not be accomplished overnight. He''s still pushing against people. Gu mang may be brilliant in the joint examination. Gu Yin''s achievements in medical organizations will soon get rid of Gu mang. Xia Mingzhu nodded, remembering something, and then asked, "by the way, if Gu mang knew that her parents secretly sold Gu''s house in Changning town and bought an apartment for Lei Cong, would it make her crazy? We can''t stop her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 The last time he went back to sweep the grave, Gu mang warned them in front of all his relatives. If you want peace, don''t mess with her. Therefore, rayshaw was not sure whether he would do anything with Gu Mang''s gloomy and eccentric temperament. But what can she do? Leishaw snorted coldly from his nose and said, "the house is not her. She didn''t speak at the funeral when she announced her will. Now what does it have to do with her?" That''s what she said, but Xia Mingzhu always felt a little uneasy. When you sell a house, you have a professional to evaluate it. Through the words of those people, they know that the furniture in the whole villa is valuable. The crystal chandeliers in the hall are worth hundreds of thousands. The furniture couldn''t be moved away, so the house was sold at a high price. You can buy more than 200 apartments in the golden city. ¡­¡­ He Yidu and Qinfang say hello to Lu Chengzhou, and they leave with Lu Yi and Lu San. Before he left, he Yidu apologized solemnly and sincerely, and assured himself that he would take care of the small things in his family. He apologized twice. For the first time, Gu mang has patience to give him a rather perfunctory response. The second time Gu Mang''s eyes were cold. As cold as the winter, it hit me. He Yidu shut his mouth and ran away with Qin Fang. Sit in the car, Qin Fang speechless squint at him, "old he you this a little bit of counseling, you are and chengge as calm people ah." Facing Qin Fang, he Yidu regains his calmness and steadiness as an old dog. He Yidu tugs at the corners of his mouth and says, "I hope you have the same good luck. You can face up to the boss." Qin Fang was stunned by his laughter, and even more frightened by his words, he said solemnly: "people with high EQ will not make such low-level mistakes!" It''s good to live. He didn''t want to die. Lu Yi and Lu San deeply feel that their current boss is Miss Gu. It''s more frightening than Lu Shao. ¡­¡­ The frightened man came out of the bath with his eyebrows drooping, and walked slowly to the bedside and sat down. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes and left his mobile phone. The girl''s fruity smell mixed with milk fragrance went into Lu Chengzhou''s heart and lung, and his throat knot rolled. The black in the eyes is a little bit darker. The habitual cup of honey water is on the table. Gu mang raised his eyebrows and took a drink. He puffed his face slightly and put down the cup. Then swallow, holding a towel, five fingers rubbing hair tip of the water, leaning to his face. Girl''s black eyes are clean and transparent, dense with water mist, long and dense eyelashes are moist and black, beautiful can not be. The voice is also low, "Qingming Festival I go back to Changning town." "Your uncle called you just now?" Asked Lu Chengzhou. Gu mang "ah" a, eyebrows irritable slightly wrinkled. Every time he mentions Lei''s family, Gu mang always shows this expression. Lu Chengzhou has seen her uncle and talks a lot. He raised his hand and pressed her, slightly pursed the corners of her mouth, "so annoying?" The man finger belly is very hot, with thick thin cocoon, press her mouth a bit numb. She did not know what expression she should have for a moment. Her eyes were blank and her frown was loosened. It took two seconds for her to react and pull his hand down without a trace. Spit out five words: "too can force." Hearing her description, Lu Chengzhou couldn''t help laughing and asked her, "superstitious?" Gu mang didn''t understand what he meant and raised his eyebrows slightly, "eh?" Lu Chengzhou: "consider a haircut in the first month?" Gu mang also laughed, "try it next time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 The Lei family is just like a fly to Gu Mang, or the kind of fly you can''t kill. What a bore. The two bigwigs agreed on the sentence "my uncle died after cutting my head in the first month.". I even wanted to have a try. Gu mang grabs his hair twice with a towel, then presses it on his head and pushes his vest up to examine the wound. Gu mang has been doing this for more than half a month, but Lu Chengzhou is still not used to it and is slightly stiff. Gu mang eyebrows low, eyelashes covered, emotions are all hidden in the shadow. Lu Chengzhou has many dark brown scars on his waist and abdomen, which is ugly. He felt that he couldn''t go on. Seeing Gu mang frowning, he seemed to dislike it. He was even more nervous. He cleared his throat and said in a low voice, "I''ve contacted the shape doctor. I''ll go to the surgery in a week." Gu mang did not have any special reaction, indifferent expression, "Oh." Lu Chengzhou looked at her nonchalant attitude and stressed that "it will recover as before." The tone is really more concerned about beauty than women. Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at him with dark eyes. After a long time, she began to laugh. Her eyes were bent, "what are you flustered about?" She''ll turn off the lights later. If you take it out, you''ll have a good face. Lu Chengzhou didn''t know what Gu mang thought, and said solemnly: "how can I not panic? After all, I hold the upper position of color, afraid of color decline and love Chi." Gu mang raised his eyebrows and suddenly reached out to touch his waist and abdomen. Almost in an instant, Lu Chengzhou had a reaction that he should not have. He did not cover up at all, and he was particularly magnanimous. Gu mang glanced. That kind of "I am used to this kind of situation" in the eyes, let Lu Chengzhou feel like a lecher that can be touched by her at will. Gu mang licked his lips and touched them again. He took back his hand. "The feeling is OK. The problem is not big." Lu Chengzhou: He took it. ¡­¡­ This week, Gu mang was accompanying Lu Chengzhou in the reconstruction. The Lu family did not know whether it was the ancestral "aesthetic". Lu''s house is antique, with nine winding corridors and large potted Chinese style house doors. In addition to the large potted plants symbolizing geomantic omen, Luyuan is more exquisite than Lu''s house. The design is low-key and luxurious, and the Chinese style is modern. The garden is even more beautiful like a painting. No valuable flowers and plants are worthy of entering Luyuan. In summary, there are only three words. I have money. ¡­¡­ Garden. Gu mang nest in the soft chair, big man posture, cross legs. On the table were two plates of dried mangoes and strawberries, as well as other desserts and snacks. As she ate, she watched Lu Chengzhou doing rehabilitation over there with a smile on her face, just like enjoying her masterpiece. Everyone can see that the boss is in the same mood as the weather. The sun is shining. Lu Chengzhou has walked for half an hour, and his pace is much more stable than that of yesterday. As soon as I came back here, I saw the smile on Gu Mang''s face. He raised his eyebrows a little, sat down beside her, turned his face, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang side face, one side of the mouth hook. She was happy. She had this feeling in ChiYan, just like when Lu Chengzhou knew his sequelae and his expression was stiff, she looked very happy. But you can''t say "I''ll be fine if you''re not good.". She thought about it, took care of Lu Chengzhou''s mood, a face harmless, "you can get out of bed, not a good thing?" The girl''s voice line is low and soft, and her mood is really good. Lu Chengzhou laughs, the voice that drawls tone is rolled ambiguous, "I am in good health so happy?" Gu Mang''s smile on the corner of his mouth stopped talking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 The day before Tomb Sweeping Day. Lu''s driver took Gu mang to the airport. Yu Mufeng and Gu Si are waiting in the rest area. Gu mang was dressed in black, with a bag on one shoulder, a cap and a mask. As soon as he appeared at the entrance, Gu Si saw it. The small body immediately jumped down from the chair and ran toward Gu Mang, "elder sister!" is as like as two peas in a small dress. When Yu Mufeng played with Qin Fanghe two days ago, I heard them talk about seeing Gu mang for the first time. Gu Mang and Gu Si are regarded as mother and son. It''s a bit like that. Gu mang put a pocket in one hand and pressed the head of Gu Si who rushed to her. "How about learning?" Gu Si looks up at his small head with a arrogant expression of "little master of college entrance examination is totally ignored". He said: "sister, don''t worry, I will never lose you!" Gu mang raised his eyebrows. Yu Mufeng came slowly, "little ancestor, I''m OK anyway, or I''ll be with you?" Gu mang eyebrows and eyes indifferent voice, "no need." "All right." Yu Mufeng didn''t have to follow him. He said casually, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon." Gu mang nodded, "gone." Yu Mufeng copied his pocket with one hand and waved. Gu mang takes Gu Si through the VIP channel and board the flight to Mingcheng. ¡­¡­ Mingcheng middle school. There are only 64 days left in the countdown to the college entrance examination. Tomorrow is the last tender day for them. There is a day off on Tomb Sweeping Day. Class 20, senior three. Lu Yang put the school papers into his schoolbag and stood in the last row without raising his head. "What time is sister mang arriving today?" Meng Jinyang packed his schoolbag faster than Lu Yang. He packed a lot of things. He was about to answer when his mobile phone shook. She points to open a look, it is Gu Mang''s news. Here we are. ] she laughed happily, turned her head and said, "she has arrived at the door." All the students in the class looked at Meng Jinyang. Xiaopang exclaimed excitedly, "ah ah ah ah! Go and find sister mang A few people put on their schoolbags and ran out. Shen Huan gasped as he ran, "will sister mang stay tonight?" Meng Jinyang nodded and grabbed the schoolbag belt. "Tomorrow Tomb Sweeping Day, she is going to sweep the tombs of Uncle Gu and aunt Gu." Shen Huan has always felt that the fate of genius is very bumpy and full of drama. This conclusion is incisively and vividly displayed on Gu mang. It''s legendary. Several people ran to the school gate, looked around and saw Gu mang at the bus stop. The girl sat lazily on the bench with her legs up and a little friend was sitting next to her. "Sister mang!" Lu Yang howled and ran towards the other side. Meng Jinyang and others are not as fast as him and are left behind by him. Gu mang heard the sound, turned his head, saw them come, put away his mobile phone and got up. Meng Jinyang smiles more happily when he sees Gu Si. Gu Si is very polite "elder brother and sister". Shen Huan, Xiao Pang and Chu Yao don''t know Gu Si, but after hearing that Gu mang has a younger brother, they fall in love with each other. "My brother is so cute!" Shen Huan looks obsessed. He thinks that Gu Si is small, but he looks cool. Gu Si said with a smile, "thank you, sister." Several people said two words, just as the bus came. Gu Mang''s head tilted, "get on the bus." Lu Yang took out the bus card, counted the servants, swiped the card, looked back at Gu Mang and asked, "sister Mang, where are we going to eat first?" Gu mang said: "go to the supermarket and eat hot pot in my house." Several people were excited. Qin Yao''s crazy nod, "can, buy more snacks, and then buy a deck, we can still play after eating." Shen Huan said: "that is, I''ve been learning to be stupid recently. I think I need to be crazy to reduce stress." Lu Yang''s three brothers are the same. Since their prodigal son came back, they have traveled to the sea every day. There are only two words left in their life - learning. It''s happy to see the progress of achievements, and it''s painful to be driven crazy by papers. It was so painful and happy. Several people went to the supermarket and bought everything. Then, when they carry several bags of things and follow Gu mang to the gate of the Xigong palace, they look up at the magnificent gate of the community and fall into a bewildered silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Lu Yang swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, "sister Mang, are you here Gu mang tone is very light, um, to the community. The guard on duty in the community is Gu Mang''s first time. He sees Gu Mang''s respectful face full of flattery. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gu mang nodded politely as a greeting. Xiaopang looked at the guard''s attitude, lowered his voice and said to Chu Yao strangely, "my family also has a house in Xigong. Sometimes I come here. This guard''s attitude is not like this." Chu Yao shrugged, "maybe sister mang is beautiful, you are ugly, so you are treated differently." Xiaopang angrily scolded, "get out of here!" The man in front of them didn''t know what was wrong with them, and suddenly became angry. Lu Yang was also curious about the guard''s attitude, but did not speak. When they take the elevator to the top floor, they understand why the guard has that attitude. Their sister mang is the owner of the black gold card of Xigong. This impact is really, a little big! Other people stand behind Gu Mang, their faces look very muddled, as if they were shocked and silly. Gu mang took out the card, and accidentally fell on the ground, bent down to pick up, brush the door, "come in." She opened the door of her apartment. This card drop action can be said to be very familiar. Xiaopang''s memory is pulled back. A long time ago, Gu mang accidentally dropped the black gold card on the ground, and then picked it up and said a word. He believed that at that time, but now he felt that he was too naive. Xiao Pang blinked his eyes, and his voice was shaking. "Mang, sister Mang, school commercial street, cleaning, cutting and blowing membership card. Is the card sticker good-looking?" He repeated the explanation that Gu mang lost his card at that time, which led to the low-key boss almost overturning. Gu mang didn''t speak and went inside. Xiao Pang reminds everyone of Qin Yaozhi''s absence at that time. Meng Jinyang, a person familiar with the matter, did not speak, with a smile on his lips. Gu Si probably guessed from their words that the scene of her sister''s car overturning at that time, and the corners of her mouth smoked. Wash, cut and blow membership card His sister is still a cow! Lu Yang was the first to react. He took a breath of cold air on the spot and said, "fuck me! Sister Mang, are you the mysterious big man with black gold card in Xigong Gu mang looks at him, that expression is like saying, what nonsense do you ask? Lu Yang''s expression is very complicated, and the words "really big man" are full of his brain. The others, not to mention, came in almost with the same hands and feet. If Gu mang takes them to some other place, the key is Xigong! This is the imperial palace! Top black gold card! "Kitchenware in the kitchen is complete, today Yang, you take them to prepare first, I will come right away." Gu mang said a word, carrying the bag into the room. Gu mang is omnipotent in Qin Yao''s heart and is very quick to accept it. So as soon as she came in, she was very excited and took Shen Huan to the front of the French window to see the legendary river scenery. Standing on the top floor, the whole Ming City is at the foot, overlooking all living beings, and has a panoramic view of the city at night. "Damn it! How beautiful Qin Yao expressed his feelings without culture. Shen Huan took out her mobile phone and exclaimed, "let me take a selfie! Mom, I''m promising! I''m standing on the top of the imperial palace to see the night view of the city! " Meng Jinyang did not disturb them. He took Lu Yang to the kitchen to prepare. Gu Si couldn''t help the kitchen. He took out all the drinks and beer and put them on the table. When Gu mang came out, he rolled up his sleeves while walking to the kitchen to help them wash vegetables. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Everything is bought, ready-made and ready to go. After a while, a group of people sat in front of the French window. The red soup pot is rolling, and the spicy flavor of the hot pot makes a group of people swallow their saliva. Gu Si asked them what to drink. They say they drink beer. Gu Si took his Wangzai milk and drank beer. Several people chatted about their status while eating. Shen Huan: "sister Mang, it''s hard to insist on it. I''d like to have the college entrance examination tomorrow and liberate quickly! It''s crazy to write questions. " Lu Yang: "I never thought I could pass the exam in my whole life. Sister Mang, you and Jinyang are my second parents! It''s the light of my life! I''ve been lucky all my life to meet you Xiaopang is more direct, "Dad! Recognize my son Chu Yao: "Dad!! Don''t mind having another son! " Gu Mang: Gu Si: Meng Jinyang and Qin Yao laugh crazy. Gu mang promised that they would go back to Mingcheng to find them, so they had this hot pot. She had her arms on the table, her wrists hanging naturally, her three fingers clasped around the mouth of her beer glass, and whispered, "hold on a second." A few people took a deep breath, and they were in high spirits again. Yes, hold on, and you''ll be over the mountain soon! After dinner, a group of people washed the pots and bowls, and then sat on the carpet playing cards. Gu mang did not participate. Lu Yang has been playing with Qin Yao, and he is chased by Qin Yao. It''s very noisy. This may be the last time they went crazy before the college entrance examination. ¡­¡­ The next day. Gu Mang and Gu Si met the Leixiao family at the airport. Leixiao didn''t have a good face to Gu mang. Now he looks at Gu Mang and looks like 70% Gu Si. His chest is also stuffy. Gu Si is also wearing a black baseball cap, reverse wearing, and Gu mang the same banditry. On the face is like writing "all rubbish" four big characters, no one pays attention to. Lei Cong is still the same as before, excited to see Gu mang. Gu mang said hello to the three people "uncle, aunt." Gu Si called Lei Xiao and Xia Mingzhu with a smile. Ray Shaw couldn''t bear it. Mmm. Xia Mingzhu, in the face of her, asked them a few words about their daily life. To Chunning City, it is already noon. Or three aunt husband to pick them up, met Gu mangle, hehe said that she took the national joint examination champion is really too powerful. Gu mang as always hook the corner of the mouth, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye. After boasting Gu Mang and boasting Gu Si, Gu Si grows tall again. Gu Si was very happy to hear that. He was chatting with his third aunt all the way. Two hours later, the car drove directly to the road to the cemetery, without looking back on the cottage. There stood a group of people on the other side of the intersection, surrounded by the old man and wife of the Lei family. Gu mang got out of the car, looking at the direction of the villa, his black eyes were deep. Gu Si is also very strange, why not wait for them in the villa, but here. Before he had time to think about it, Mr. Lei spoke. A group of people took flowers, mint coins and candles and went to the cemetery. No one spoke on the road, but his eyes kept glancing at Gu mang. At the beginning, Gu Mang, who they despised most, thought that she could not get on the stage, but she got the first place in the country Think of what they said about Gu Mang''s poor study. There are also daily in front of their children, do not learn from Gu Mang, and Gu mang that kind of shameful goods, kill them. I can''t look at them all. Now they wish their children were the same as Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Who doesn''t want their children to be the first in the examination, who don''t want their children to go to the first Capital University in China. Meng Jinyang, the daughter of the Meng family, because she played well with Gu mang when she was a child, she is now in Mingcheng middle school. It is said that she is going back to the first grade in the examination, leaving the second place with a full score of 40 points! No one left after more than seven hundred percent of the joint examination. The results of the college entrance examination in June will only be much higher than that of the joint examination! They have brains and know it is Meng Jinyang of Gu mang gang. That Meng Jinyang is still just an outsider, they are all blood relatives with Gu mang! If they had treated Gu mang well, Gu mang would have helped their children. At that time, their children will never be worse than Meng Jin. Meng Jinyang is cheap for nothing! ¡­¡­ Gu mang didn''t want to come back. But last time, Gu Si was training in red scorpion. This time she had to bring him back. Gu Si kneels in front of the tombstone, kowtow three heads, eyes red, holding back tears. He was young, and there was some emotion on his face. Mouth tightly pursed, think of the accident that let parents die, in the eyes is the anger of resentment. The two brothers and sisters kowtowed and got up. Gu mang pressed Gu Si''s head, Gu Si understood her meaning and suppressed his emotions. The speed of worshiping and sweeping tombs was very fast. A circle of weeds around the cemetery was cleared, and they went back the same way. ¡­¡­ On the way back, someone pulled her face down and went to Gu Mang and said to her, "Gu Mang, I heard that you have left school now. What are you busy with recently?" Gu mang eye tail slowly look at the past, is the fourth aunt. She raised the corner of her lips, carelessly bad, "muddle along." Four aunts choked on the spot and couldn''t answer. Leixiao turns to look at Gu mang. His eyes are full of anger, but he is in the way of those people Gu mang knows. He refuses to make a hair. He said, "if you want to be so free, you can come and give Lei Cong a supplementary lesson." The old man of Lei''s family glanced at Gu Mang, and his turbid eyes flashed with light. "Your uncle is right. It''s better than playing with your mobile phone when you''re idle all day." Leishaw opened his head, and all the people who had thought of it all followed. "Yes, Gu Mang, you can see that you study so well that you can make up lessons for your younger brothers and sisters." "We are a family. You can''t be selfish. If you get good grades, you should think about your younger brothers and sisters." "Meng Jinyang is an outsider. How can you brothers and sisters kiss you..." This sentence, that sentence. Gu Si: He was surprised how these people could make such a request for granted. Gu mang didn''t speak. Now he looked down at the road. At this time, the old lady said, "there is Gu Si. He was in a primary school in the town last year. His grades were one in the class and one in each door. Gu Mang, if you have good grades, you should also pay close attention to Gu Si''s study." Gu Si: More than a dozen relatives kept talking all the way. Gu Mang and Gu Si did not say a word. After talking too much, a group of people''s faces began to be unhappy. "Gu Mang, the elders talk to you, what''s your attitude?" When Gu mang didn''t learn well before, he thought he could give him a strong hand. Later, he began to attach importance to the relationship with Gu mang. Lu Shangjin is a person that Lei Xiao can''t climb, but Gu Mang, a student, can eat with him at the same table. Later, Gu mang got the first place in the whole country. They talked about pulling down their faces, which was enough for Gu mang. But I didn''t expect this girl to be so ungrateful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Gu mang laughed, "grandfather, do you really trust me to give Lei Cong a supplementary lesson?" Smell speech, a group of people look at Gu mang blankly, do not dare to believe that Gu mang will return such a sentence. Is she willing to make up lessons for her younger brothers and sisters? Leicong heard Gu Mang''s words and looked at her excitedly. Gu mang carelessly continued: "I am good at more than learning, fighting truant was forced to drop out of school, I am also very strong." The atmosphere fell into an indescribable silence. Several families have pulled their children to the side, away from Gu mang. No one dares to mention supplementary lessons. Don''t do not go up, but learn Gu Mang''s stink. It''s the old man who can''t help her. His sharp eyes looked at Gu mang. "Since you also know your virtue, I can''t give it to you. I''ll let your uncle take care of it." Gu mang narrowed his eyes, and the cold light under his eyes appeared. The idea of custody. Gu Si wrung eyebrows, "grandfather, my sister can take care of me, so I don''t have to trouble you." Mrs. Lei touched Gu Si''s head and said, "silly boy, your uncle has already checked. Did your sister never find a school for you? Tell Grandma where she sent you?" Gu Si did not speak. Mrs. Lei sighed. "You are eight years old now, so you can''t delay your study. Your sister used to send your parents to Qingshui school, but you haven''t been to Qingshui school now." Gu Si has no expression on his small face. Gu mang doesn''t open his mouth, so he stays quiet. Lei Laozi orders Lei Xiao, "you go to deal with the custody of Gu Si and arrange him to enter primary school as soon as possible." Gu Mang in recent years low-key, also learned to control temper, but there is always something not long eye to provoke her. Some people, brain pumping, want to die, you can''t stop. Gu mang side face, facial expression is very calm, light looking at Thunder old man son, "it seems that can not be promoted this matter, did not let you long memory." Can''t get promoted Ray Shaw''s face changed greatly. At the beginning, Qin Rui parachuted to Mingcheng, so that he could not be promoted. He just suspected that Gu mang had something to do with him. Now he is sitting down! All of a sudden, Mr. Lei pulled out a crutch. Gu mang slightly side, crutches empty, hit the ground, the old man''s body also mercilessly flash down. Ray Shaw quickly helped the old man. "You --" The old man''s face was very angry. He took it and pointed to Gu mang tremblingly, "little beast! How dare you make a stumbling block in your uncle''s official career Gu mang smile, both hands in the pocket, posture is not beat, "told you, don''t provoke me." The old man stares at her. His old eyes are scarlet and frightening. He breathes heavily. It seems that he will be out of breath in the next second. Gu Si stands in front of Gu Mang''s side, in a protective posture. Gu mang is still smiling, "still quite confident, want to take the custody of Gu Si, the idea is good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why, do you think I can listen to you with your shop?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu mang laughed again. He broke through the evil in his eyes and brows. "In the face of my parents, I don''t want to move my uncle for the time being." Rayshaw frowned, his face hard to see the extreme. Mr. Lei''s face turned red. He seemed to be unable to stand the stimulation, and his body was shaking. "How dare you, little beast "But." Gu mang Dun, slowly open: "I want to move, you who can stop." The thunder old man son covers the heart, the body cannot control to fall back. Gu mang looked at it carelessly. She tore her face completely, and her arrogance was not covered. Her eyes moved to leshaw. "Uncle, I''ll give you a face. Don''t take it for granted." - [group number: 1057623995] > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Every year, the weather is bad on Tomb Sweeping Day, which is gloomy and upsetting. It''s not raining this year. It''s windy. It was surrounded by large wheat fields. The wind blew and the green waves surged. A group of people standing in the middle of the path, clothes blowing drum up, staring at Gu mang. It seems that they are scared to be silly. Lei Xiao''s face was blue, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Leicong has always known that Gu mang is not easy to provoke, but he has never seen Gu mang like this. Frantic, rebellious, arrogant. Everyone is rubbish in her eyes. Like she said, if I give you a face, you have to take it seriously. Gu Si''s custody meets Gu Mang''s bottom line, and Gu mang doesn''t even want to give them face. Lei Cong wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. His fingers were cold by the wind. They really annoyed Gu mang this time. In the wind, thunder old man''s more and more urgent breath sound is extremely obvious. He gasped and said, "I knew you were a white eyed wolf, but now you are so vicious that you want to deal with your uncle. You dare to move your uncle!" Leixiao gritted his teeth. "Your grandfather just wants to take care of Gu Si. What future can Gu Si have with you? Don''t be ungrateful "No need." Gu mang said word by word very slowly, his head slightly tilted, his leg slightly curved, and he laughed wantonly and arrogantly, "uncle, grandfather is old and stupid. You don''t have to climb to the present position for more than ten years. Don''t try to die. Understand." This words almost is according to Lei Xiao''s face to hit, he mercilessly stares at Gu mang. Mr. Lei held up his crutch as if he wanted to hit Gu mang. He shook his chest violently. He opened his mouth without saying anything. His eyes rolled over and he fainted. "Dad!" "Grandfather!" "Grandfather --!" The old man fell unconscious on rayshaw, his face gradually turned purple, and he had a heart attack. The old lady was also dazzled by the excitement. Xia Mingzhu and three aunt''s face quickly help people, "Ma!" The scene was in a state of chaos. Everyone was surrounded by the fainting old man. His voice was shaking. His eyes looked at Gu mang with the same fear and fear. Ray Shaw is still a bit rational, immediately took out his mobile phone to call 120, reported the address. Hang up the phone, he glared at Gu Mang, pointing to her face, "if your grandfather has something, I can''t spare you!" Gu mang looked down at the old man who had less air in and more out of breath. His face was still smiling and his eyes were cold and cold. She looked down at Gu Si standing in front of her, "gone." Gu Si hum sound, keep up with Gu mang. Before leaving, his eyes swept over the group of people and disdained to pull the corners of his mouth. You think it''s good to make him angry? Three aunt see Gu Mang and Gu Si want to go, to three uncle pass a look. The third uncle nodded and went after Gu Mang and Gu Si. Gu Si followed Gu Mang and lowered his voice, "elder sister, my grandfather won''t be angry with you, will you?" Gu mang picks eyebrow, the tone seems to be quite disappointed, "won''t." Gu Si''s mood is not too high. He felt that if his sister played well, even his uncle could be sent away. Or look at the face of my parents. "Gu Mang, Gu Si." The third uncle caught up, stopped by them and looked at them, "I''ll take you to the airport." Gu mang Mou son slightly flashed, side to face, "three uncle, villa?" From the moment she got off the bus, she felt something was wrong. A group of people did not wait for her in the villa, but they had to wait at the intersection. The cars of several relatives were all parked on the side of the road, and now they don''t even enter the villa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Three uncle scratched his head, it seems very difficult to speak, hesitated for two seconds before opening his mouth, "your grandfather sold the villa, bought an apartment for Lei Cong in the Ming City, some time ago, he got the house property certificate and invited him to dinner." It''s a bit shameful to do this. We sell other people''s houses to buy houses for our grandchildren. Gu Mang''s eyes sank, and the corners of his mouth slightly pursed up, revealing a little coldness. The low air pressure is colder than the wind. When Gu Si heard the words, he rushed to the top of his head, frowned and gritted his teeth and said, "why do they sell my parents'' house! Gu Yin''s stupid B also agrees? " Three uncles are not in the mood to pay attention to Gu Si scolding Gu Yin, explaining: "I don''t know whether Gu Yin agrees or not, but if she doesn''t agree, your uncle can''t sell the house." Gu Yin can''t see the small villa in Changning Town, and thinks it can sell several hundred thousand yuan at most. Maybe I don''t care about the money. It doesn''t matter. The valuable furniture and antiques in the villa are also professionals who come here before they know. No one dares to tell Gu Yin that the villa has sold more than 9 million yuan in package. Gu Si was so angry that he laughed. "I used to ask my parents for money every three days. I thought this operation was shameful enough. Now even the house is moving." Three uncle listen to Gu Si old road mature tone, Leng Leng Leng. His family Qiqi, 15 years old, is not as mature as Gu Si. The third uncle sighed, "at the beginning, you two didn''t know how to fight for the inheritance of your parents. Now more than half of them have gone to your uncle." Gu Si raised his eyes and looked at Gu mang beside him. He didn''t speak. When the lawyer announced his will at the funeral, he and his sister were quite surprised, but they didn''t want to argue with Gu Yin. That little money is not worth their attention. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Lei family was not satisfied with the millions of cash in the inheritance. Now they even dare to sell the house. Gu mang suddenly made a voice, heavy and cold, "whose idea?" "Third aunt father way:" your grandfather''s Lei Xiao has a good face. The old couple of Lei family are really shameless. Gu Si pursed his lips and glanced back at the chaotic situation. Xia Mingzhu is pressing the heart for the old man. All the others stand aside and turn pale with fear. His sister really shouldn''t be merciful. Gu mang took out his mobile phone and dialed a number out, "go and find out who has the villa in Changning Town, take it back." Three uncle looks at the gas field strong Gu Mang, some are frightened. A sentence appeared in his head: leshaw really lost his watermelon and picked up sesame seeds. On the other side of the cell phone, he was careful, "yes, do you have any other orders?" Gu mang turned his head and looked at the chaos over there. His eyes were frozen for a few seconds. He took back his sight and said, "the money the Lei family swallowed, let them all spit out for me." The third uncle was terrified He said at that time that selling the house was too much, and now he really deserves it! Those money Leixiao spent for a long time. Now what do you give to Gu mang. Greed is not enough to swallow the elephant. On the other side of the phone: "yes, does ray Shaw need to deal with it?" The other side is obviously very smart, Gu mang a few words to understand what happened in Changning town. Gu mang said: "the villa is kept and all the money is donated to the orphanage." On the other side of the phone: "yes, I''ll take care of it immediately." The meaning of this is to stay still for a while. Miss Gu still gives her mother face. Gu mang said, "that''s it." Hang up, she put her cell phone in her pocket and walked forward without expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 The third uncle took the brother and sister to the airport. Gu mang got out of the car and said thanks to him. The third uncle stood in front of the car, looking at the two brothers and sisters whose appearance was extremely eye-catching. He said with a smile, "you are welcome. It''s not easy for you to make money because you are young. However, Gu Si''s study still can''t be delayed and can''t waste time." I really care about them. Gu mang nodded and said, "you can rest assured that Gu Si will take part in the college entrance examination this year." "What?" The third uncle looked at them dully. His pupils didn''t respond for several seconds. After a while, he said stiffly, "Gu Si, join us This year''s college entrance examination Gu mang seven years old to participate in the college entrance examination, Gu Si will also participate in this year? He lowered his eyes to the eight year old Gu Si and could not recover for a long time. This Gu mang hum voice, light and light said: "this matter you and three aunt know line." Three uncle lenglengleng nodded, "your brother and sister..." Do you like to disguise yourself like this? Gu mang didn''t say much. He took out his mobile phone and pointed his finger on the screen. "After that, my parents'' graveyard will trouble you and your third aunt." "Don''t worry..." Three uncle words have not finished, the mobile phone screen suddenly appeared on the bank account message prompt. He looks at a long string of zeros behind [1]. Eight digits! He shook his hands and looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. "Gu, Gu Mang, did you transfer money just now?" Gu mang put away his mobile phone, and there was no expression on his face. Three uncle''s cell phone in the hand is like hot potato, shaking hands and pressing the mobile phone immediately want to return, "this can''t be done, how can you still take your money, look after your parents'' graveyard is not a big business." Gu mang looked at him, "Qiqi middle school entrance examination this year, Qingshui middle school is too closed, let her go to Mingcheng middle school." At the beginning, I didn''t take Meng Jinyang to Qingshui middle school because all the students there were learning oriented and the environment was oppressive. Ordinary schools are more suitable for Meng Jinyang. Three uncle heard this, the action of transfer, raised his head, excited eyes slightly shaking, "Gu Mang, you Are you going to help Kiki find school Gu mang nodded, "it''s convenient to buy a house near the school." "No, I can''t Three uncle insisted not to accept, the next second to Gu mang returned the money, "can''t want your money, you can think of Qiqi to find school enough, let her go to Mingcheng middle school to live." Gu mang looks at the money on the mobile phone and says Gu Si was a little speechless, "sister, I''ll come." Gu mang didn''t want to move again and gave him his mobile phone. Gu Si pressed the mobile phone screen, and then transferred the money back to the third uncle, saying: "Uncle three, my sister gives you, you take it, or you just take it as my sister. This house is for sister Qiqi." The third uncle glanced at the bank text message, and his eyes turned red. "Oh, you make me feel guilty. How can a man in his forties accept a little girl''s things..." Gu mang interrupts him, "buy a house, I let Lu Shangjin help you watch." The third uncle was surprised, "yes Director Lu? " Lei Xiao was an official of the Ming Dynasty. They often heard some big figures in the Ming Dynasty officialdom in his mouth. The most powerful one is Lu Shangjin. Gu mang said Let director Lu show them the house?! Three uncle''s heart beat violently, the whole person is muddled, the leg is a little soft. "It''s him." Gu mang looked at the time and said, "Gu Si and I left first." Three uncle back to God, embarrassed with the mobile phone, and then look to the brother-in-law, eyes a little hot, half a day did not speak. After a full five seconds, he looked at Gu Si and said, "take a good entrance examination." Gu Si grinned and said, "I know my uncle, you can go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Looking at the two brothers and sisters entering from the airport entrance, the third aunt looked down at the amount of money on the mobile phone and sighed. The Lei family tried every means to take the property of the family as their own. Gu mang gives them a school district house. The Lei family tried their best to catch up with Lu Shangjin. Gu mang asked Lu Shangjin to help him buy a house for such a common people Let that group know. It''s very angry. The old man may be able to give up blood. ¡­¡­ Before the plane took off, Gu mang sent a wechat to Lu Shangjin about it. Lu Shangjin: [OK, I see. ] GU Mang: [thank you, uncle Lu. ] Lu Shangjin received this wechat as soon as he got home. He was very tired. Want him to be the first leader of Mingcheng, Gu mang even has to let him be a real estate agent! Lin Zhou also saw it, took off his coat and handed it to the servant. He said, "I heard that the relatives of Lei''s family reject Gu mang. How can Gu mang help them?" Lu Shangjin said: "the family members of line three are all good." Gu mang himself opened the mouth, two people also know that this can not be ignored. Before Gu mang got the first place in the country, Lin Zhou always thought that Lu Yang''s achievements had made great progress. It was Meng Jinyang who helped him. Now it is obvious that they are all Gu mang belts. She also admired Gu mang for bringing her naughty dandy son like this. Lu Shangjin untied his tie and asked, "how are Yier and Lu Yang doing recently?" Lin Zhoudao: "Lu Yang can now test five hundred and fifty-five. Yi''er and Meng Jinyang are almost far away." Meng Jinyang''s performance is very stable, almost every time more than 720. Lu Yi got 690 in the last quiz. If there is no accident, Meng Jinyang may be the number one scholar in the province this time. Lu Shangjin heard Lu Yang''s achievements, startled, "are they so high?" Lin Zhou also laughed, "I said that our two genes will not give birth to an IQ is not enough." Lu Yang, who had just come down from upstairs, took a puff from the corner of his mouth Whose IQ is not enough?! I didn''t study hard! Didn''t study hard! Study hard to scare you to death! ¡­¡­ Beijing. Mrs. Lu came back from Gu Mang in March, and until the end of April, she did not see Lu Chengzhou bring Gu mang back to Lu''s house. A beat of the table directly rushed to Luyuan side, to no one said hello. When the old lady arrived, Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang just came down from the stairs to have breakfast. When they saw the old lady at the door, they were stunned. The old lady''s hair is short and gray, and her care is exquisite. She wears a simple and elegant navy blue suit and frameless glasses. She is elegant and elegant. Gu mang looked at the hand he and Lu Chengzhou held together. After thinking about it, he felt that it was not suitable, so he had to break away. Lu Chengzhou is aware of her movements, five fingers squeeze into her fingers, fingertips slightly buckle, strong and domineering. He whispered in her ear, "don''t be shy, it''s not the first time you''ve met a parent." Gu Mang: She opened her mouth and was about to say that she didn''t, so Lu Chengzhou led her down the stairs. The old lady looked at the faces of these two people. She was puzzled, and her anger disappeared. Even thought, looks so good-looking two people, the child how beautiful. Housekeeper Lu quickly went to the door and bowed respectfully, "old lady, you are here." There is no one to call to say. Do you know that this young lady is the old lady who comes to see the house? Housekeeper Lu was afraid that the old lady would throw away 100 million yuan to let Miss Gu leave his master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 After several seconds, the old lady did not make a sound, even her face was not very good-looking. Housekeeper Lu was afraid to move. The old lady looked at the two people who were walking down the stairs, holding hands tightly. The corners of her mouth could not help rising. He is a bad grandson who has never been so grand. It seems that she will soon be able to hold her great grandson. The old lady pursed her lips slightly, suppressing her expression of being out of control. When they got down to the first floor, the old lady gave Lu Chengzhou a cold look and went to sit down on the sofa. Housekeeper Lu raised his chin to the servant, and the servant immediately turned to pour tea. The old lady is well maintained. She has a hair of a crane and a child''s face. She has a wonderful temperament. She has a scholarly atmosphere and is elegant and intelligent. At the moment, sitting on the sofa, every move is dignified and decent, full of style. Lu Chengzhou came with Gu Mang, "grandma." The old lady ignored him. Gu mang said politely, "old lady." "Ah." The old lady immediately changed a face like, smile, tone is very kind and kind: "Gu girl, call the old lady to see outside, called grandma." Gu Mang: The old lady patted her position next to her and waved, "come on, sit next to grandma." Gu mang has great respect for the old lady. She is an international heroine and Lu Chengzhou''s grandmother at home. She was about to sit next to the old lady. Lu Chengzhou held her hand, pulled her back and took her to the sofa on the other side of the old lady. Gu mang looks at Lu Chengzhou and doesn''t know what he wants to do. The old lady glared at Lu Chengzhou when she saw him. As soon as the man sat down, he put his arm on the back of the sofa behind Gu Mang, his wrist was naturally drooping, and his fingertips were on her shoulder. He raised his eyelids a little and looked at the old lady: "there''s no gift to meet you, just want to hear the little girl call grandma?" Gu mang was at a loss: "meeting ceremony?" Lu Chengzhou eyebrows slightly pick, close to her ear, whispered: "life is not easy, can earn a little is a bit." Gu Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was expressionless. No matter who Lu Chengzhou pits, his business is very skilled. The man turned to the old lady: "grandma, people in her seventies, don''t take advantage of the little girl." "What do you say? There are other girls. We should have them too Now the more she looks at this grandson, the more unhappy she is. As soon as her eyes move to Gu Mang, she smiles. She took a red envelope out of her bag. The red envelope is made of silk tapestry with gold. The fabric layers are rich. The finished product has a three-dimensional feeling. It is shaped like an ancient purse bag. It is red and ink colored. It is decorated with handmade concentric knots and tassels on both sides. A small golden seal character [Lu] is embroidered in the lower right corner. Gu mang looked at the red envelope and did not speak. The old lady looked at Gu Mang and said with a kind smile: "this red envelope should be designed by you for Lanting, which is specially provided for the Lu family." Gu mang nodded and thought for two seconds. He said, "it was the Lu family who ordered the Lanting design." "I didn''t expect that you were the chief designer of Lanting." The more the old lady looked at Gu Mang, the more she liked it. "All the clothes I attended the Congress were made by Lanting''s designers. Was it very predestined?" Gu mang hook the corner of the mouth, looking very clever, "yes." The old lady waved: "girl Gu, come and sit by grandma." Lu Chengzhou''s hand hanging over Gu Mang''s shoulder hooked her ear, turned his head, and his voice was low in her other ear, "sit down." - [group number: 1057623995] > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Gu mang got up and sat down beside the old lady, a little distance away. Gu mang is very good at controlling the field. Sometimes Lu Chengzhou can''t hold her down. The arrogance and ruthlessness were all restrained in front of the old lady. The old lady took Gu Mang''s hand. "Girl Gu, come on, sit closer. Grandma will talk to you." Gu mang leaned over. The old lady looked at her with a smile and looked for a few seconds. She said mildly, "how can you grow so painful? No wonder some people start to see the color." Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang looked at the man who was leaning against the sofa. A smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "no, he is also very good-looking." Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised. The little girl can speak for him now. The old lady took a look at her grandson and wanted to say that he was ugly. She felt that she was lying when she opened her eyes and said, "it''s just too irritating." Gu mang did not deny that she had tried to kill him. The old lady patted Gu Mang''s hand and sighed: "it''s really wrong to be with me, Xiao Sun." Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang looked at the old lady with a smile, thought for a moment, and said, "he is very good." Lu Chengzhou points the hand that returns message on screen to pause, lift Mou. The girl sat next to the old lady, her aura was astringent, she looked very good, and her eyes were dazzling with a smile. The man stares at her. Two seconds later, he picks his lips and laughs. He''s fine. "You don''t have to say good words for him. If he doesn''t treat you well, you''ll come to grandma." The old lady took a cool look at Lu Chengzhou. Gu mang nodded: "OK." She put the red bag in her hand The red envelope is made of silk tapestry. You can feel the outline of things inside. It seems to be a card and a bracelet. Gu mang didn''t want to receive any meeting gifts. Instead, he pushed: "old lady, this --" the old lady pressed down her hand, looked at her, grinned and slightly lengthened his voice, "this is what I gave to my future granddaughter-in-law. Take it." Gu mang looks at the red envelope in his hand. If it''s just a card, she''ll take it. But there are bracelets. The Lu family is not an ordinary aristocratic family. If you can give a bracelet like this, the meaning must be different. She turned to Lu Chengzhou and asked. The man put down the mobile phone, mouth hook up, "grandma gave you, you take it." Gu mang received the meeting gift, pauses for a few seconds and says, "thank you, grandma." Mrs. Lu was so elated that her eyes narrowed with laughter. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and said, "girl Gu, would you like to add a wechat with grandma?" Gu mang was stunned. Mrs. Lu suddenly remembered that she didn''t know who said it. Old people play wechat, and young people play buckle. She added, "buckle is OK." Gu mang responded, "then add both?" The old lady was more happy and squeezed to her side, "you sweep me or I sweep you?" Gu mang reached for Lu Chengzhou to hand her the mobile phone and turned to look at the old lady The old lady said, "I''ll sweep you." Gu mang said, "OK." After adding wechat and buckle, the old lady also found an expression bag and sent it to her, "it will be more convenient for grandma to find you later." Every time I want to find Gu Mang, she doesn''t give up Xiao Sun. Thinking of it, the old lady gave Lu Chengzhou a cool look. Mrs. Lu likes Gu mang very much. In addition to eating, she pulls Gu mang to chat. It was not until eight o''clock in the evening that the old lady got up and was ready to leave. Before leaving, Gu mang checked the old lady''s pulse again. Make sure there is no big problem. Ask Lu Chengzhou to send the old lady to the gate of Luyuan. Seeing the old lady leave, they went back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Lu Chengzhou takes a bath and comes out. Gu mang sits lazily on the bed. Everything in the red envelope was taken out and put in front of her. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, staring. Lu Chengzhou went over and sat down, picked up the bank card and flipped it over to see, "one hundred million and one yuan." The amount on the back of the card was written. Gu mang lazily ah, raised his eyes, "a little more." It''s just a gift to meet, but it''s not necessary. Lu Chengzhou slightly raised eyebrows, "much?" Gu mang nodded, picked up the bracelet, raised it to the bottom of his eyes, "this, talk about it?" More than 200 million bracelets. Give it to her. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes fall on her hand. The jade bracelet makes her fingertips round and clean. Behind her, her fingers are slender and white, and the blue veins are faintly visible. Beautiful. Jade, take the towel from her hand and throw it out of her hand. Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou pinched her fingers, his eyes turned to the jade bracelet, and whispered, "Grandma''s dowry has been passed on for a long time." Gu mang frowned slightly. So precious, for her? After thinking for a few seconds, she looked at Lu Chengzhou: "give it back to grandma some other time." "No, just take it." "If you don''t like wearing bracelets, you should find a place to put them," Lu said Gu mang side eyebrow picked down, "OK." She took out her hand from Lu Chengzhou''s palm and picked up the bracelet, intending to put it back into the red envelope and put it away. "Wait a minute." Lu Chengzhou suddenly made a noise. Gu mang raised his head: "eh?" Lu Chengzhou took the bracelet for her to wear, and said: "first wear it for me to see." Gu Mang: She looked down at the green jade on her wrist. Under the light, even the lines inside could be seen clearly. It was very beautiful. Lu Chengzhou held her hand, rubbed her wrist with his finger belly and nodded, "it''s good to take something to hold." Gu mang took out his hand, shook his wrist and laughed, "is that it?" Lu Chengzhou sat behind her and hugged her waist. "What about this one?" The man pressed his chin against her shoulder and leaned against her like a bone. Gu mang tilted his head to look at him, tut. I didn''t say anything. She took off the bracelet, put it in the red envelope, and put the bank card in. Then look at him: "sleepy, sleep." When she finished, she took away his hand on her waist, and she was about to lift the quilt and go to sleep. Lu Chengzhou took her by the arm. Gu mang still holds a corner of the quilt in his hand. Turning his head, he saw Lu Chengzhou''s eyes dim at her. Gu mang picks eyebrow: "hmm?" "I don''t think you are a little strange," Lu said slowly Gu mang did not understand, looking at him: "strange?" Lu Chengzhou half narrowed his eyes and laughed, "why don''t you tease me?" Gu Mang: "From my good health, you don''t choke me when I say anything. You are very good, Gu mang." He approached her and shook her chin. "Come on, tell me why." Gu mang cleared his throat. His voice was calm and his eyes were sincere. "No, I''m really sleepy." "Is it?" Lu Chengzhou asked in a low voice, "or am I not satisfied with you? Are you too lazy to talk to me Gu mang grabbed his hand holding his chin and pulled it down. He released it and continued, "no dissatisfaction. You are very good." Lu Chengzhou buttoned her neck, people pasted it up, the sound line was slow and low, "very good." "Well." "Where is it?" Lu Chengzhou asked, forehead close to her, two people breathing intertwined. Gu mang raised his hand against him, trying to keep him away from her, and was pulled down by him. She had a dry throat and didn''t look at him. She tried to calm her voice and said, "it''s good everywhere." Lu Chengzhou, with a drawl, asked her, "but you haven''t seen some places. How can you know?" Gu Mang: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 After two losses, Gu mang has a long memory. When Lu Chengzhou was injured and lying in bed, she played as she wanted. Since he washed all the scars off his body and recovered, she tried not to provoke him. So Lu Chengzhou''s question, how she answered it, was like getting angry. For a long time, Gu mang did not make a sound and his eyes drooped. Girl''s eyelids are very thin, skin white light, can clearly see the thin blood vessels. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes were deep, pinched her back neck and asked, "where do you look with your head down?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu mang subconsciously looked at a part of the man''s eyes, and quickly moved one side, holding the corner of the fingers a little tight. "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Chengzhou''s eyes fell on her slightly trembling eyelashes. "Do you think the place you just saw is good? Like it there? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu mang raised his eyes, and for a short second, continued to bow his head, "I didn''t see..." "Well --" Lu Chengzhou drew out the ending and nodded slowly. It seemed that he believed her words. He said lazily, "I haven''t said where you are looking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu mang pursed his lips. He couldn''t bear it. Lu Chengzhou tilted his head to her ear and asked, "where do you think it is?" As he spoke, his lips touched her ears and his breath swept through her skin. Gu Mang''s fingers curled up uncontrollably, and his ears were numb. The next second, the man licked her earlobe into his mouth, gently bit, low voice: "come on, tell me where you like?" Gu Mang''s body shrank, trying to pull a little distance, but his neck was buckled by him. Lu Chengzhou took her hand, pointed to his mouth, "like here?" Gu mang can''t control what his mouth has done. "Or here?" He raised his hand again and swayed under her eyes. Gu Mang: Finally, he pulled her face down and pressed on the place, "or do you want to try here?" Gu mang couldn''t bear it completely. He pulled back his hand and raised his head. He said coldly: "if you don''t sleep, you can roll out if you don''t sleep." Lu Chengzhou looked at her expressionless face and said with a low smile, "don''t worry, this will sleep." Gu mang turned his head and was about to go to bed. Before his body moved, his chin was suddenly caught by the hot fingers and twisted back. "Lu Chengzhou, you..." Before the words fell, he pinched her chin and kissed her lips, hoping to swallow her. Lu Chengzhou held her shoulder, bullied her and pressed her on the bed. The palm of his hand slipped to her wrist and held it, pressing it heavily on both sides. He hung over her. Against the light, she saw his out of control eyes, spine suddenly a stiff, body hunhunhunhun shudder. Lu Chengzhou, aware of her stiffness, touched her hair and comforted her. He did not intend to let her go. He said to her lips, "come on, check the goods." Gu mang fingers a shake, breathing disorderly thoroughly, the heart almost jumped out of the chest. He was more than she thought "Well, are you satisfied with the delivery?" Lu Chengzhou''s voice was low and dumb, with some desire. "Very satisfied." Gu Mang''s eyes are calm and calm, but a trace of tension is revealed in the voice line, "can I sleep now?" Lu Chengzhou laughs, "still want to sleep?" Gu Mang: "It''s beautiful," he said Gu Mang''s dark eyes stare at him Lu Chengzhou hoarse, bite her earlobe, "Gu Mang, provoked me for three months, it''s time to pay off the debt." ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Gu mang looked at his hand, don''t open his eyes, get out of bed, throw down a sentence, "clean up." Lu Chengzhou smiles, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes are extremely attractive, looking at her back. Gu mang walks into the bathroom and puts his hand under the tap. All those things washed away with the water, and the palms of both hands turned red. At this time, Lu Chengzhou came in and stood behind her, close to her back. His chin was on top of her head, and they were close together. Gu mang looked up at him in the mirror. The man frowned, squeezed the hand sanitizer, held her hands, carefully cleaned every finger of her, and washed it underwater. "I''ll let you go when I''m young." Lu Chengzhou whispered in her ear. Gu mang raised his eyes and put on the man''s eyes in the mirror. He said coldly: "when I was forced to help you, why don''t you want me to be young?" Lu Chengzhou raised his hand and drew a towel. First he dried her hand, then wiped his own, and then hung the towel back. He took her hand and went to the bedroom, rubbed her fingers and said nothing. Originally thought this time was over, returned to the bedroom, Lu Chengzhou''s pattern gave her a surprise.Torture her. After finishing, Gu mang frowned and turned to him, "I''m fine tomorrow." Lu Chengzhou''s paper drawing movement was stunned and raised his eyebrows. "Last time I was going to practice." Gu mang said, "it''s OK this time." Lu Chengzhou asked in a hoarse voice, "do you want to?" Gu mang did not speak. Lu Chengzhou said: "I asked the ChiYan medical room, 18 years old is still a little small." Gu Mang: She opened her mouth, as if to say something, and finally did not say. - [the author''s words: genuine VIP group audit can be found in puqun management, puqun group number: 1057623995] in this paper, the author''s words are as follows: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 The next day. Lu Chengzhou came out of the bathroom and saw Gu mang standing on the balcony side smoking. The sun outlined her and drew out her long shadow. The wind outside the window, blowing her hair, that face in the glare of the light. She''s on the phone with her cell phone. The voice came in low. "Well, it''s almost time." She tone light way, there do not know what said, she chuckled, arrogant said: "afraid? Even at the age of ten, I''m not afraid of it. " Lu Chengzhou: Laozi? "What can I do for you?" Gu mang flicked the ash, and the pale ashes floated to one side along the direction of the wind. As if aware of Lu Chengzhou''s line of sight, her black eyes half squinted, eyes straight at him. The man stands by the bed, short hair a little lazy and tired, a few drops of water on his face, sliding to the chin, sexy to the extreme. Gu mang bit the cigarette in his mouth, and the voice in the phone continued. "Ah, sister Mang, we also want to see who can seduce you. You can tell me directly. It depends on money or color. You don''t mean that you like Pingyi''s close friends --" Lu Chengzhou picked her eyebrows with the dark eyes of the girl, did not disturb her to call, and turned to the changing room to change clothes. Before entering the dressing room, Gu Mang''s low voice came from behind. "Take him to dinner with you some other day." When Lu Chengzhou heard this, his lips were hooked up. Does she see her parents, does he see her friends? They packed up and went downstairs for breakfast. Lu Chengzhou put sugar in the milk and handed it to her, "today, go to the red scorpion, together?" Gu mang took over, took a sip, licked the corner of his lips, considered for two seconds, and said, "OK." ¡­¡­ Red scorpion training base. The SUV drove into the camp, stopped, and Gu mang opened the door and got off. Standing next to the car, she poked her fingers up at the brim of her hat, closed her eyes and swept around the environment. A small office building, centralized wooden house dormitory. There is a row of cars on the open space in front of the office building. There are all kinds of cars, but there is one thing in common. The wheel shape is very fierce. Lu Chengzhou came to her and took her hand to the office building. He thought of Gu Si''s black and red firewall. He looked at her and said, "did you teach Gu Si''s computer?" Gu mang let out a lazy voice, slightly tilted his head and used the brim of his hat as the sun. Lu Chengzhou nodded, "where are you going to let Gu Si go in the future?" Into the office building, Gu mang took off his cap, hooked it in his hand, and stroked his hair: "all right." "Let him go to ChiYan, stay for a few years, and then go back to red scorpion to learn something else?" Lu Chengzhou said. Gu mang doesn''t care, concise, "you go to ask him." There were more people in the office building than outside. Seeing Lu Chengzhou with a girl with long hair, she was shocked for several seconds before she regained consciousness. "Lu Shao." A camouflage man with a file said respectfully. Lu Chengzhou answered and took Gu mang upstairs. All along the way are the voice of greeting Lu Chengzhou, all eyes are looking at Gu mang. Gu Mang''s expression is dull, and his aura is cold. His whole body is like "don''t offend Laozi", which is very attractive. To Lu Chengzhou''s office, he said: "you go to the sofa first. If you are bored, there are darts." He lifted his chin to the target on the wall west of the office. Gu mang made a sound. Lu Chengzhou pinched her fingers and went there to deal with the work. Gu mang went to the sofa and sat down. He took out his mobile phone and twisted it around his fingertips. He leaned back with his legs up. She clicks into wechat to check unread messages. The old lady sent her an expression pack. A group of big red flowers surrounded by a sentence: a good day has begun. Gu Mang: She replied, "good morning, grandma. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 At this time, several men in camouflage casual clothes came in, and their eyes almost fell directly on Gu Mang''s side. It''s almost all over the office building now. Lu Shao brings his girlfriend to red scorpion. Several people looked at it. They only dared to stay for two seconds. Then they gathered their minds and went to Lu Chengzhou''s desk. They opened their chairs and sat down. They began to report their work. Lu Chengzhou Yuguang has been paying attention to Gu mang. The girl seems to be answering messages with her mobile phone, her eyebrows drooping. "Lu Shao, this batch of electronic equipment is the latest, and the next batch of students can use it directly, but expensive ones can''t..." Several people discussed the recent affairs of red scorpion. Gu mang answers the old lady''s message and goes back to Gu Si. Last night''s birthday, my eight year old sister, how to deal with it Gu mang looked at the news, his eyebrows and eyes cage up cold, fingers carelessly tapping the keyboard: "the end of the college entrance examination, you go to ChiYan." Gu Si had already guessed the result, not much accident, but still worried: "but elder sister, if I go to ChiYan, they will be staring at you." Gu mang picked one side of his mouth and replied, "don''t be afraid of death, just come." After replying to the news, she got up, took two darts from the cabinet next to the sofa, and went right in front of the target. Gu Si was lying in a lot of exercises, staring at the mobile phone screen, grinning and typing: "it''s no big deal, it''s just positive!" He''s also a man who has been trained in hell. No! And his sister did so much preparation. Now his elder sister is not ten years old, even the ability to resist. It''s not so easy for those people to force him back. Gu mang looks at the arrogant news from Gu Si on his mobile phone and laughs. He throws a dart at the target without lifting his head. One link. A man, who was discussing the matter, glanced at this picture casually: " Even if you can''t hit ten rings with such a big target, it won''t be as miserable as one ring After all, it''s Lu Shao''s favorite. According to the truth, the technology is not so bad. The next second, Gu mang throws out another dart, stabbing it firmly at the edge of the target, just like a dart, which is almost the same as missing the target. It''s still a link. Man:.... " This is true Too bad Lu Chengzhou looked at the two darts on the target and knocked his fingers on the table. Gu mang played twice. It seemed that he didn''t feel interesting. He sat back on the sofa, put on his headset, and began to play the game. ¡­¡­ At home. Yu Shu received a phone call from her friend in the red scorpion training base. She was sitting in front of the piano talking about her new composition. "Are you still in the mood to play the piano?" Friends can''t believe it. In Shu Leng Leng Leng, "how?" A friend said, "do you know that Lu Shao brought a girl to red scorpion today." Shu ready to turn the page hand suddenly a meal, twist eyebrows, she does not have to guess who is. His friend''s voice continued to come, "what''s the matter with you and Lu Shao? Don''t you mean you''re getting engaged Yu Shu''s fingers fasten the mobile phone. The friend sighed, "Lu Shao didn''t release that girl''s hand, especially blatant." No one knows Lu Chengzhou''s attitude towards Gu mang better than Yu Shu. The other side of the phone is still saying: "in the past, Lu Shao has always been with you. He has never been like this to you. This girl is not simple. You should pay attention to it." Yu Shu pursed her lips and said, "OK, I know. What news does red scorpion have over there? Please tell me." The friend said, "don''t worry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Hang up the phone, in Shu sitting there, low drooping eyes son, see not too clear the mood of the eye. She used to follow Lu Chengzhou. But every time, he Yidu and Qin Fang were there. She never had a private time with Lu Chengzhou. Yu Shu recalled from when everything became different. After meeting Gu Mang in the Ming Dynasty, Gu mang went to the Lu family to treat old lady Lu, which was different. From then on, Lu Chengzhou seldom returned to the capital, almost all in the Ming Dynasty. Yu Shu fingers slowly tighten, sitting there, do not know what to think. For a long time, she buttoned down the piano cover and got up and walked out of the piano room. Gu mang has arrived in the capital. If it goes on like this, everyone will know about it. Knowing that she Yu Shu is not the daughter-in-law of Lu family. She can''t afford to lose this man. Go to the door of the study, in Shu push open the door in, "Dad." ¡­¡­ Red scorpion. Several people reported on the work of things, "Lu Shao, nothing, we went out first." Lu Chengzhou said. With a salute, they turned and walked out. Before leaving, she also looked at Gu Mang''s side. The girl was cross legged, one arm was casually put on the sofa, and the other hand was holding a mobile phone and pressing the keyboard slowly. It''s a very casual posture. It looks dull and quiet. For a brief glance, they take back their eyes and walk out of the office. After Lu Chengzhou signed the two documents, he closed them and put them aside. He looked up at Gu mang. Then the line of sight turned to the dart target side, two darts in a ring edge, almost the same position. His eyes stopped for two seconds, the corner of his mouth was hooked, his pen was buttoned, and he got up. Gu mang is chatting with Meng Jinyang on wechat: "will lawyer Jiang accompany you in the college entrance examination?" Meng Jinyang replied: "well, the examination room is far away from Xigong. He wants to stay in a hotel. Elder brother Jiang said that it is not safe. He will accompany me when he arrives." Gu mang picks eyebrow: "OK, then don''t need me." Meng Jinyang news came over: "I sent Gu Si''s admission card to you by express delivery." Gu mang returned with the word "um". At this time, a shadow shrouded, Gu mang looked up and saw Lu Chengzhou standing in front of her. Thinking of her before the joint examination, Lu Chengzhou urged her to study, and he also took the examination paper of senior three to give her a lecture. Even the teachers of the college entrance examination group were shocked and gave her a pile of sprint papers. The girl''s cold and bright eyes looked at him without blinking. Lu Chengzhou pinched her chin. "What are you looking at?" Gu mang thought for a second and said, "is it addictive to be a parent?" Or the purpose is not pure. "How do you ask about this?" Lu Chengzhou sat down beside her. Gu mang shows him his mobile phone. Lu Chengzhou put his hand around her waist and glanced at the chatting record. "It''s not like being a parent. It''s something else." Gu mang was silent, and then he spoke faintly: "when I didn''t ask." Lu Chengzhou mouth hook up, fingers hook her ears, "you when Jiang Shenyuan is what kind of good people?" Meng Jinyang''s case does have a great impact, but it is not that there is nothing more tragic than this case. Why didn''t Jiang Shenyuan go to Pudu? Gu mang looks at him and doesn''t say anything. "Jiang Xingyi was in charge of this case. The first instance only sentenced the other party three years, but the second trial was 12 years. Did you do it?" Asked Lu Chengzhou. Although Gu mang was only five years old at that time, her intuition told Lu Chengzhou that she did it. Gu mang has no expression on his face, only his eyes are very dark, like an abyss. There is no light in it and no fluctuation can be seen. Cold and gloomy. Jiang Xingyi, Jiang Shenyuan''s father, is responsible for Meng Jinyang''s case. When the first trial came out, she almost killed the animal. They''re locked up by their parents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Later, she stayed in her room for half a month, and the criminal law was almost ruined by her. She found a way to discuss with Jiang Xingyi. With a 12 year sentence in the second instance. Twelve years is beyond everyone''s expectation. It is also the result of all people''s efforts under the law at that time. After the case, Jiang Xingyi saw her talent in law and proposed to train her. She didn''t promise. Jiang Xingyi always thought about taking her to the capital for training, and often came to see her. On several occasions, he also took Jiang Shenyuan, a teenager. Jiang Shenyuan knew that it was after she helped Jiang Xingyi study the case that she regarded her as a legal genius. Sometimes when Jiang mang is busy, he brings a lot of legal books to him. Later, Meng Jinyang was lost by his parents. When she found someone, Meng Jinyang was already half mad and half silly, so she sent the man to the sanatorium. At that time, she was very busy, so the Jiang family often went to the sanatorium to see Meng Jinyang. Jiang Shenyuan was the one who went most often. Gu mang fingered the edge of the mobile phone, pointed into Jiang Shenyuan''s chat box, and sent a message: "lawyer Jiang, help me take care of today''s Yang during the college entrance examination." Lu Chengzhou watched her typing and raised her eyebrows. Jiang Shenyuan reply very fast: "she didn''t tell you, college entrance examination I accompany her?" Gu mang typing slowly: "said." Jiang Shenyuan was silent for a few seconds. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he came back and said, "do you think I am Lu Chengzhou?" Lu Chengzhou twisted his eyebrows ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu mang looks at the man who leans on her. The mobile phone shakes again, Jiang Shenyuan: "have already reserved the hotel, two room suite, one person one room, not cohabitation." Gu mang typed a word: "Oh." Then press to turn off the phone screen. "Explain it." Lu Chengzhou chin pointed to her mobile phone and repeated Jiang Shenyuan''s message: "do you think I''m Lu Chengzhou?" Gu mang did not speak. Lu Chengzhou waited for a while. Seeing that she did not speak, he pushed her in the palm of his hand and turned to him, forcing her to look at him and spit out two words: "explanation." Gu Mang and he looked at each other for two seconds and said without expression: "I don''t think you can deny the fact that I was seduced at the age of 17." Lu Chengzhou tut voice, "I think I''m quite a loss." Gu mang did not understand: "eh?" "When I lived in Xigong, I didn''t do anything, but others thought I did everything." He paused: "it''s a loss." Gu mang was silent for a moment and moved away from the topic: "what do you have for lunch?" When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. His chest vibrated, "if you can''t go back, you''ll eat in the red scorpion''s canteen." "Oh." Gu mang moved Lu Chengzhou''s hand on her shoulder and got up: "let''s go." Lu Chengzhou grabbed her, turned to himself, put his arm around her waist, sat on the sofa and looked up at her. "In the afternoon, I''ll go to the 14th Research Institute. Do you want to stay for a while? Do you want to go with me to Mingcheng or stay in Beijing?" Gu mang knows that he usually does a lot of things. He comes back from ChiYan and has video conference every day. 14 are the most frequent. She thought, "capital, there''s something else to deal with." "Yes." Lu Chengzhou nodded and hugged her for a while before taking her to the canteen. After dinner, they leave the red scorpion. Lu Chengzhou seemed to be in a hurry and arranged a special plane to fly directly to 14 research institutes. After Gu mang separated from him, he did not return to Luyuan. He sent a message to Yu Mufeng and asked him to come and pick her up. They went to Yu Zhongjing. On the way to the Medical Research Institute, Gu mang received a call from his third uncle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "Gu Mang, director Lu and his wife have helped us to take good care of the house. It''s well decorated. It''s 8.9 million." Third uncle''s voice came. Gu mang said, "you can find uncle Lu if you have anything to do." Yu Mufeng, who was driving nearby, looked this way. "Good." Three uncle said: "there are more than a million left, uncle call you back." They''re embarrassed to take the house. "No, keep it." Gu Mang''s sleeve rolled up, and his white arm hung lazily on the window, supporting his face, and his tone was dim, "uncle, do you have anything else to do?" The third uncle knew that Gu mang didn''t like repetition. He opened his mouth and didn''t mention it any more. He just said, "your uncle, they know that I bought a house. When they asked me who gave me the money, they all guessed it was you." Only Gu mang has this economic ability. All the relatives are now asking their family how to let Gu mang pay for their house. In fact, he was afraid that Gu mang would get into trouble because he gave his family a suite. Gu mang said concisely: "it''s OK." "By the way, your grandfather was discharged from the hospital." The third aunt and father said: "I think they are still making the idea of Gu Si. Your grandmother often calls Gu Si and says that you delay Gu Si and won''t let Gu Si go to school." His eyes narrowed. Third uncle continued: "you also know that your grandfather this person, not to achieve the goal will not give up, what''s more, you also taught a meal, will certainly find a way to deal with you." Gu mang didn''t know what way to let Leixiao spit up all the money he swallowed. The apartment I bought for Lei Cong also sold. Lei''s family is in vain. Half of them are in decline. They dare not lose their temper to Gu Yin, who is now in the medical organization. Mrs. ray went to the hospital. The old couple stayed in the hospital for nearly a month before they were discharged. They will surely try to teach Gu mang a lesson. GU mang picked up his lips and said carelessly, "OK, you don''t care, I will deal with it." While talking, the car stopped in front of the Institute. Three uncle listen to her say so, put down the heart, and told a few words, then hang up the phone. Gu mang put his mobile phone into his pocket and pushed open the door to get out of the car. Yu Mufeng pressed the key to lock the car and followed Gu mang to the Research Institute. "Little ancestor, what happened to your relatives?" Gu mang put his hands in his pocket and chuckled, saying nothing. Disdainful and arrogant. Gu Si was in an empty laboratory on the third floor. He was busy writing questions when someone opened the door. He subconsciously turned his head and saw Gu mang. His eyes flashed, "sister!" He immediately jumped down from the chair to Gu mang. Gu mang took off his cap, hooked it in his hand and stroked his hair. Gu four eyebrow opens an eye to smile, "elder sister, how did you come?" Gu mang pressed his head, "how is your review?" "I! The younger brother of the champion of the college entrance examination! Can''t I Gu Si raised his chin, a face of arrogance. Yu Mufeng chuckled, "I know you are very good." As soon as the voice dropped, there was a hum of vibration in the laboratory. Gu Si looked at his mobile phone on the table, frowned, and said, "here it is again." "What''s coming again?" Yu Mufeng said in doubt. Gu Si picked up the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and it was really the Lei family over there. He turned the screen to Gu mang. "Elder sister, these days, my grandmother called me every day, saying that you can''t take care of me. She asked me to live with my uncle and find me a good school. He also said that Gu Yin is now in the medical organization and will be my backer in the future!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 When Yu Mufeng heard this, he couldn''t help but draw. His father, the first brain scientist in the medical organization and a senior figure, had to call this little ancestor "master". I don''t know how to hold my thighs. My little ancestors are really stupid. Gu Si rolled his eyes and continued, "do you need it?" The phone rang for a while and stopped. After a few seconds, it started shaking again. Gu Si simply ignore, the mobile phone is still on the desk. I have to take the college entrance examination. I don''t have time to play with you. For more than ten days, Gu mang stayed in the Institute of medicine. The whole country has entered into hot weather. The major news, hot search, topics are almost all - the countdown to the college entrance examination is [3] days. ¡­¡­ Institute of medicine. Gu mang was wearing a white coat with the buttons open. She was standing in a window at the end of the corridor, with honey water in a crystal glass on the windowsill. The girl''s beautiful white fingers with smoke, casual posture, the other hand with a mobile phone reply message. The third senior high school of Mingcheng middle school is on holiday, waiting for the college entrance examination. Gu Si also returned to the Ming City and lived with Meng Jinyang in the apartment of Xigong. Gu Mang''s room. Lu Yang and Shen Huan will also go over and review with Meng Jinyang. Facing Gu Si, several people doubt life n times a day. Gu mang chatted with Meng Jinyang, and Meng Jinyang went to brush the topic. Do the final sprint. Gu mang quits the chat box with Meng Jinyang and replies to Lu Chengzhou''s message. He puts away his mobile phone and turns to the laboratory. ¡­¡­ In the lab. A man in his twenties is doing an experiment. Seeing Gu mang coming back, he took a small test tube and went over and said, "boss, why don''t you take part in the college entrance examination?" The man is a disciple of Yu Zhongjing. He knows that Gu mang is Yu Zhongjing''s identity and that she is the boss behind the Research Institute. Gu mang looked at the phenomenon of eye chemical reaction and said without any expression: "banned by the college entrance examination." "Ah?" The man''s face was blank. "I got two full marks in general practice." Gu mang added a drop of reagent with a rubber tip dropper, and his tone was light, "I won''t be allowed to take the exam." Man:.... " It happened that another woman in the laboratory came in with the instrument Gu mang needed. "Well, you don''t know that the boss got full marks in the college entrance examination at the age of seven, and this year''s national joint examination with full marks in all subjects?" There are many talents in the Institute, some of them graduated from University at the age of 14, and some of them were brought to the Institute at the age of 10 because of some excellent talents. All of them are arrogant. However, these people seldom pay attention to the news on the Internet. They play with their mobile phones while eating, and they also read medical literature and report results on their mobile phones. There are few gossips. When the man heard the news, he opened his mouth and said, "seven years old?" The woman handed the instrument to Gu Mang, looked at the man, and said earnestly: "elder martial brother, 5g network in our laboratory is very easy to use, you have nothing to use, 2G has been almost eliminated." Man:.... " ¡­¡­ June 7, the day of college entrance examination. The sun was burning fiercely and enveloping the city. All the cities are like entering the silent mode, and people from all walks of life are serving the college entrance examination candidates. On the road, at the school gate, police can be seen everywhere to maintain order. The faces of teenagers walked into the examination room, nervous and excited. Gu Si''s examination room is arranged in Mingcheng middle school. Gu Si hands the admission card to the teacher, and the two invigilators look at Gu Si, who is not eight years old. "Teacher?" Gu Si called, the invigilator teacher just a little back to God, wooden with the metal detector swept his whole body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 After checking, the invigilator teacher did not completely slow over, stammered: "can, OK, go in." Gu Si said thank you and walked into the examination room. When he sat down, the whole examination room fell into a kind of unspeakable silence, all eyes fixed on him. Gu Si calmly put the admission card and ID card on the table. When a girl passed by Gu Si, she caught a glimpse of the date of birth on Gu Si''s ID card. Her expression was extremely complicated on the spot. The news spread across the Internet. However, in a few minutes, you can directly go to the top of the microblog to search. #A photo of Gu Si walking in the campus of Mingcheng middle school, wearing a white T-shirt and black pants, was posted on the microblog. With the support of her beauty, the photo is just a personal photo album of Gu Si! In just one hour, the comments are worth a million! [fuck! What God is this! Go to college entrance examination at the age of eight?! ] [this is not the most important!! Enjoy the beauty of my brother!! ] [aaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Cool and handsome!! ] [brother, I''ve been waiting for you for ten years!! ] [this session of netizens is not fast. It''s been an hour. Why haven''t you released my brother''s profile? ] this response was quickly top rated. Netizens from all over the country went out, and within five minutes, Gu Si''s personal data was searched again. As soon as the news broke out, it was more popular than the "eight year old college entrance examination" just now! #Gu mang Gu Si ? br > - this topic occupies the top of hot search, and the server is overloaded with too much traffic, and the programmer goes online to repair it immediately. Comments below are even more directly fried. [horizontal trough horizontal trough horizontal trough horizontal trough]!!! Gu Si! Gu Mang''s brother! ] [Gu Mang, the two time top general practitioner with full marks, is a freshman in the Department of medicine of Peking University, a choreographer of the song world king Shengting, a designer of the top original clothing brand Lanting, and the designer of the "Legend of twelve thousand elephants", the champion work of spring fashion week! ] [another explosion! It''s said that the boss is still the boss of "x sound workshop"! From the dubbing Department of Beijing University! She''s white wild! ] [here comes the class representative! This is such a big horse picking scene! ] [she is the great God of white field?! ] [my sister was seven years old, and my brother was eight years old! ] ¡­¡­ At the same time, the suburban Club of Mingcheng. Gu mangwo is in the sofa, playing with Yu Mufeng. He and Lu Chenger are discussing the matter with Lu Chenger. "Shit Qin Fang, who was playing with his mobile phone, suddenly roared. Yu Mufeng was scared and looked up, "brother Qin! What are you doing? " The other three looked at Qin Fang. Qin Fang''s eyes were excited, as if there was some big news, "the news of Gu Si was disclosed on the micro blog, and all the information of the little sister-in-law was released, and the vest was lost all over the ground!" Gu Mang: Yu Mufeng finds a house to lie about. When he cuts into the microblog, he sees that Gu Mang''s vest is all on the hot search list:.... " This special! He Yidu saw the news on the network, and his mouth twitched. Maybe These are just some puny vests of the big guy? This thigh may be really big. Fortunately, they held it early. "Ah Qin Fang, trapped in the front line of eating melons, yelled again, "sister-in-law, your microblog account has been hacked!" Meng Mang''s microblog account reminds her of Leng help before registering. As soon as the account was registered, she handled it and would not disclose any information. Qin Fangdian enters Gu Mang''s microblog home page and says, "fuck me! It was picked up five minutes ago, and now there are five million fans! " Gu Mang: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 The news that Gu Si participated in the college entrance examination was reported by the major media. With Gu Mang''s two full marks of general practice, he also reached the top of the hot search. Two brothers and sisters swept the Internet. Yu Mufeng looked at Gu Mang and then thought about Gu Si. Finally, he turned to Lu Chengzhou and said with a sincere expression: "brother Cheng, I''d like to buy you a hot search. You also have to have noodles! The whole family should be neat and tidy Lu Chengzhou squinted slightly. With a look in his eyes, Yu Mufeng instinctively realizes the danger, and he even advises Qin Fang and shrinks directly behind Gu mang. I''ve seen so much about this man''s recent attitude towards their little ancestor that he almost forgot his fear that the capital circle was dominated by the word "Lu Shao". He is so bold recently that he dares to make fun of him! Qin Fang tut sound, a pair of good play posture. He Yidu was holding tea and did not speak. Gu mang takes a look at Lu Chengzhou, and his eyes fall on his face. Thinking of the madness he caused when he held the parents'' meeting for her, he is silent. After two seconds, she said faintly: "he doesn''t need to buy hot search, go and take my hot search out." There were all human beings present, and immediately got the holy idea. The big guy just didn''t say that hot search was to be withdrawn. Now when Yu Mufeng said that he wanted to buy hot search for his object, he would withdraw his hot search. Obviously, I don''t want to search for my own object. When Lu Chengzhou heard the words, his lips were slowly hooked up, and he had a sense of territory. Lu San went to do it immediately. He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at each other and felt very tired. Sure enough, when the dog died, no couple were innocent. Not only hot search, but also the Peking University Forum is once again dominated by Gu Mang, a new student who has not yet entered the University. I''m really looking forward to our schoolgirl more and more! ] [watch out for your younger sister''s grade jump when she comes to school and makes you become a younger brother! ] [hahaha true! Taite is abnormal! ] ¡­¡­ Capital city, Lu family. Mrs. Lu and Lu Zhan are talking about it. When Lu Zhan mentioned Gu Si, his eyes were shining. "This child is very smart. All the training programs of red scorpion are ranked first. Chengzhou sent him to ChiYan for special training." When the old lady heard the news, she was stunned: "silent training?" The old lady and the land War didn''t know much about ChiYan. The special training and the red scorpion had a connection, so they understood a little. For silence, they only know this code name. The number one man, who is very famous in the world, needs several billion yuan to be able to move on a mission. Lu Zhan nodded, "silent training intensity, you know, Gu Si, this child has passed!" "What? Yes? " The old lady looked at him in shock, "how old is he?" Lu Zhan sat upright, picked up his tea cup, sipped his mouth, and laughed. "Gu Mang and Gu Si are different from ordinary people. Their physique is also special. Have you forgotten about Gu Mang''s five-year-old?" When he spoke, his eyes could not hide his pride. A pair of two brothers and sisters already look like the Lu family. Rao is an old lady who is well-informed. At this moment, she is also a little bit surprised. "It''s really different in physique. It''s quite similar to Chengzhou." Body strength is almost dozens of times that of ordinary people! "I don''t know how many points Gu Si can get?" Lu Zhan said, thinking of Gu Mang''s two achievements, he laughed again: "see if he can break Gu Mang''s record." This is very hot, and there are many people who pay attention to it. Many departments have taken a fancy to the shop. ¡­¡­ Country K, medical organization. Gu Yin is sitting in the reference room of the medical organization, holding a mobile phone and chatting with people. Gu Si participated in the college entrance examination this news, or class one classmate Jiang Huai told her on wechat. Gu Yin typing slowly, with a sneer at him: "my brother is also very smart. He may be as smart as my sister. He may not get a full mark in the general subject. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 After the message was sent out, Gu Yin waited for a while before the news from Jianghuai came. It''s a voice. She picked up the earphone on the table and put it on. Before she started to listen, there were two voices coming from Jianghuai. "Gu mang has been in Qingshui middle school for a year, but there is a gifted class there. Even if she can get full marks in all subjects, she can be forgiven. Gu Si didn''t go to school." "It is said that Gu Si was paid attention to in the college entrance examination, but in the end, Gu Mang''s popularity has been directly suppressed by Gu Si, stepping on Gu Si to make himself angry?" "It is said that before she went to Beijing University, she has already become famous in Beijing University." Gu Yin chuckled after listening. The laughter is a little abrupt, her opposite schoolmate raised his head, a face inexplicable, "Yin Yin, what are you laughing at?" "Nothing." Gu Yin said gently and gently. After a pause, he asked the opposite person, "brother Xie, do you think there will be people in the world who are not willing to join the medical organization?" "Is there anyone else who doesn''t want to be in a medical organization?" Xie Feichen said and Gu Yin smile: "brain water?" Medical organizations are places where almost everyone in the medical community wants to come in. Gu Yinmei raised her eyebrows slightly, and while returning to the news from Jianghuai, he said, "maybe I''ll be angry for a while." She came to the medical organization to know how narrow she had been. It''s almost all medical people. It is highly respected in all walks of life. The strength of the medical department of Peking University is not comparable. Xie Feichen suddenly thought of something and asked her, "what you said is Gu Mang, the first in the joint examination." Gu Yin''s mouth cocked up and didn''t say much. "I heard that she chose traditional Chinese medicine. I think she is stupid." Xie Feichen sneered, "this morning I heard a few Chinese Americans talking about hot search. Gu mang is now famous on the Internet." Gu mang still didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were a little chilly. Xie Feichen is silent for a few seconds, tut sound, "in vain." Gu Yin finished typing and sent it to Jiang Huai: "my sister and my brother have a good relationship. I should not have done such a thing. ] another news came from Jianghuai: "don''t speak for her. Anyone with a clear eye can see that she is stepping on a Gu shop. Unfortunately, even if she is famous again, how can she be? You were the third in the professional test of medical organization last week! What does she have now? ] the cold light of Gu Yin''s eyes gradually faded, and the corner of his mouth was shallow: "don''t compare. After all, my sister is from Beijing University, and I''m from a medical organization. The strength of the two places is different, so there is no comparability. ] as soon as the message was sent, ray Shaw''s phone call came in. Gu Yin looked at the caller ID, said hello to Xie Chenfei, walked out of the reference room, connected the phone, "uncle." "Well, did you read the news on the Internet?" rayshaw said "Is it about Gu Si taking part in the college entrance examination?" Gu Yin holds the mobile phone. "Yes, I have something to ask you." Leixiao said: "the Qingshui middle school where Gu mang is advancing has been taught by people there. Have your parents ever found a school for Gu Si?" From the Internet to hear Gu Si to participate in the college entrance examination this news, Lei family up to now all dead. Gu mang that white eyed wolf now famous, everywhere pressure Lei family. Do you want another shop? "I never went to school with my parents when I went to school." "Are you sure not?" "Well." His parents hardly asked Gu Si any other teachers, only let him stay in primary school. Leixiao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Gu Si don''t like Gu mang. Gu Yin hesitated, and then said, "I heard from my classmates that my sister may have deliberately used Gu Si to take part in the college entrance examination to make himself famous." Lei Xiao wrung eyebrows, "do you mean Gu Si this exam is Gu mang intentionally let him take an exam?" Gu Yin was silent for a few seconds and said, "it is possible that Gu Si and her sister have really finished learning high school knowledge." Leixiao sneered, "Gu Si didn''t even go to school. Where did he go to learn?" Gu Yin did not speak. "When the time comes, Gu Si''s bad grades will come out. Let''s see how she ends up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Gu Yin returned to the reference room and continued to study. At this time, Xie Chenfei suddenly handed her a bound manuscript: "you have a look at this, it is very helpful for your later study." Gu Yin nodded, put the mobile phone aside and took it with both hands. "This manuscript is very precious. Be careful when reading it." Xie Feichen lowered the volume and looked at her. Gu Yin said, "thank you, elder martial brother." Medical organizations provide students with the most valuable materials to read. The manuscript in her hand is, but only part of it. There is no source for these manuscripts, or even who wrote them. However, numerous "medical record examples" have been recorded, including treatment methods and surgical illustrations. In particular, the study of human anatomy here is almost superb! Some of the manuscripts have been circulated on the Internet, and some have been compiled into medical books. It''s all incomplete. Even medical organizations don''t have a full version of the manuscript. As for other places, there are very few manuscripts. This is the gap between Gu Mang and her. It is also the gap between Peking University and medical organizations. Uncle and she said that he wanted to take Gu Si to Lei''s house, but Gu Si didn''t promise. The Lei family chooses her between Gu Mang and her, and so does the medical organization. Gu Si chose Gu mang. Gu Yin pulled his lips and scoffed at the bottom of his eyes. ¡­¡­ The next afternoon, the last subject of the college entrance examination ended in English. Gu Si handed in his paper half an hour in advance. When he came out, the school gate was full of parents waiting for the end of the students'' examination. Seeing Gu Si''s small body coming out of the school alone, all the people present paid attention to the ceremony with dull expression. A wooden pestle was there, still. Gu Si found Yu Mufeng''s car on the side of the road and ran over. Climbing on the copilot, Yu Mufeng was the only one who came to pick him up. He curled his mouth and asked, "brother Mu Feng, why isn''t my sister here to pick me up?" Yu Mufeng took a look at him, stepped on the gas pedal and turned the steering wheel. "Don''t think about it. You only have me. Your sister is very busy. You have two choices. Before the college entrance examination results come out, you can either go to the red scorpion or go to the research Institute. You can choose one." When Gu Si heard the words, he couldn''t believe his eyes. "What do you mean? I just finished a national exam, and my sister doesn''t plan to meet her baby brother?" "Yes." Yu Mufeng sighed: "your sister was abducted to 14 by Lu Chengzhou." Gu Si: Yu Mufeng rubbed his head sympathetically: "recognize the reality, little brother, you are out of favor." After a long time, Gu Si gritted his teeth and said, "what''s more, the treatment is getting worse! There used to be a meal of decapitation, but now it''s gone! " Yu Mufeng couldn''t help laughing, "choose, red scorpion or research institute?" Gu Si La shrugged his shoulders and said: "red scorpion, I haven''t seen my pig for a long time." Yu Mufeng: ¡­¡­ When Meng Jinyang came out of the examination room, he saw Jiang Shenyuan standing beside the tree. The man, wearing a mask, saw her and walked towards her. "Brother Jiang, give me my mobile phone." Once in front of him, Meng Jinyang reached for his mobile phone. Jiang Shenyuan took the test bag from her hand, took out her mobile phone and handed it to her, "how was your test?" Meng Jinyang seemed confident and said with a smile, "you should be able to be your student." Jiang Shenyuan laughed, "OK, you think about what to eat for a while." Meng Jinyang said it was OK. He lowered his head and nodded into wechat. The wechat group had been completely exploded. The whole school group congratulated the end of the exam. A small group of a few people. Qin Yaozhi: [quick! Call on sister Mang and brother! Come out for a wave! Sky que! ] Lu Yang: [yes, yes! This dog day''s senior three has finally come to an end! I want to release my nature! ] Chu Yao: [hurry up and gather in a place! ] Meng Jinyang looked at the wechat and made a voice call to Gu mang. Jiang Shenyuan has been helping her to look at the road, and her arm is protecting her. He walked up to the car and opened the door to let her up. Meng Jinyang got into the car and just got through the phone, "Gu Mang, I''ve finished the exam. Where are you? I''ll find you." There came a girl''s careless voice, "you say a place, I''ll find you." Jiang Shenyuan pointed to the safety belt and indicated that Meng Jinyang should fasten it. She nodded, pulled the seat belt, pressed it in, and said to her mobile phone, "it''s rumored that they want to go to tianque. Do you want to go?" Jiang Shenyuan was stunned at his speech. What kind of place can she accept?Jiang Shenyuan didn''t make a sound. He went around the driver''s seat and started the car. Gu mang thought for two seconds and said, "you want to go, I''ll accompany you, but it''s more chaotic, and there are many men. You think about it." Meng Jinyang bit his lower lip, his voice was low and weak, "I, I still don''t go, I return to the imperial palace." Gu mang hum voice, "you go back first, I''ll look for you in the evening." Hang up the phone, Meng Jinyang click into the wechat group and see the latest news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Shen Huan: [or you''d better not go to tianque. The bar is too chaotic. ] Meng Jinyang pursed her lips into a straight line and sat at the same table with Shen Huan for a year. She knew why Shen Huan said this. Several of Qin Yao''s people also seemed to react and immediately discussed to change places. Meng Jinyang''s fingers tightened slightly and his face turned white. Jiang Shenyuan looked at her with a gentle tone: "do you want to go to tianque?" Meng Jinyang almost won''t hide something from him. He nodded, "elder brother Jiang, am I disappointed? I want to go to tianque, because I want to change the place." As soon as Jiang Shenyuan turned the steering wheel, he pulled over to the side of the road and turned to look at her. He said in a very patient tone: "today Yang, this matter has passed. Don''t be afraid. You have done a good job in school this year, and you can also contact Lu Yang." Meng Jinyang frowned and did not speak. She knew that although she was much better now, she still slightly rejected the opposite sex. "Tianque is nothing. It''s just a place for entertainment and more people." Jiang Shen said: "if you want to go to tianque, I will accompany you, and I will not let others meet you." Jiang Shenyuan''s voice was cautious, patient and gentle, as if afraid to frighten her. Meng Jinyang slowly raised his head. Jiang Shenyuan looked at her with a gentle smile and continued: "we have so many people, and there is Gu Mang in it. There is nothing wrong with us." Meng Jinyang took a look at him, his eyelids shrunk and pulled down, his fingers pinched the mobile phone, and his fingertips squeezed white. "No one can bully you again." Jiang Shenyuan said again, like a promise and a promise. Meng Jinyang lifted his eyelids. The light in Jiang Shenyuan''s eyes is palpable. Meng Jinyang tangled for a long time. He took out his mobile phone and sent messages to the group. Each letter was typed slowly: "it''s in tianque. ] JIANG Shenyuan watched her send out the news, pressed her head, and said with a smile, "good job." Seeing Meng Jinyang''s news in the group, they didn''t ask much about it. They only said that they went to book the location first. Meng Jinyang is still a little nervous. He answers "yes" and turns off his mobile phone. Jiang Shenyuan started the car, "take you to dinner first." Meng Jinyang lowered his voice and sent a message to Gu Mang, saying that he could see him in the sky. ¡­¡­ Fourteen. Lu Chengzhou soaked a cup of honey and put it in front of Gu mang. He leaned back on his desk and looked down at the girl in the chair. Gu mang received Meng Jinyang''s news, slightly picked eyebrows, got up, "busy finished?" Lu Chengzhou nodded, "where to go?" "Tianque." Gu mang took his hand and ran away. As soon as they got to the door, they met he Yidu and Qin Fang, who were looking for them to eat. They went together. To the sky que, a group of people see Gu si not in, ask, Gu mang concise and comprehensive said to send off. That night, several of Qin Yao''s people were crazy, and the game was over a little faster. Several families sent drivers to pick him up. Chu Yao took Shen Huan back along the way. Qin Fang and he Yidu used to live in Lu Chengzhou, but now it''s not convenient. They went directly to the hotel. Jiang Shenyuan will return to Beijing tomorrow. Meng Jinyang had nothing to do after the college entrance examination. He had discussed with Jiang Shenyuan before and went to the law firm in the summer vacation. They live in Jiang Shenyuan''s apartment at night. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang returned to the imperial palace. For more than ten days, Lu Yang refused to answer the college entrance examination. Lu Yang said, "yes, a hammer! By the way, Laozi''s happiness is gone! Love me Happiness is always short. Even to the college entrance examination results of the day, all panic into a dog. People all over the country are paying close attention to the college entrance examination. Lei Xiao also orders his secretary to pay attention to Gu Si''s achievements. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Thunder old man son also calls over: "Gu Si achievement comes out?" "Not yet." Lei Xiao said: "Yinyin said that Gu Si''s participation in the college entrance examination is Gu Mang''s hype. I don''t think the results will be better." Lei Laozi thinks of Gu Mang''s disobedient and unfilial appearance, and his eyes are full of anger and gloom, "wait for the results to come out and tell me." How many people are waiting for a good play. Waiting to see Gu Mang''s face all lost. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou and these people are all on Lu Shangjin''s side. There is a notebook computer on the coffee table, and the screen is the login entrance to check the results. Lu Yang squats in front of the computer, his body is stiff, and he is waiting for the release time. The time in the lower right corner of the computer is one to twelve o''clock sharp -- "here it is!" Lu Yang said, and immediately got up, fingers on the keyboard quickly input his admission number and password. Lu Shangjin home network is very good, Lu Yang almost no card, immediately went in. Lin Zhou and Lu Yi nervously surround. Lu Shangjin sat steadily on the main seat of the sofa, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the computer side. His hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. Lu Yi looked at Lu Yang''s achievements: "Chinese 107, mathematics 120, English 102, science 237, total score 566! The province ranks 17346. " Lu Yang was shocked. It was better than he expected! Although he always resisted the answer from the body to the heart, he still secretly estimated the score behind the back of all the people. At that time, it was estimated to be 544, and now it is more than 20 points higher than his mother! A high score for a playground, he left more than 20 playground, he is simply a genius! "Dad! I got 566 points Lu Yang looked at Lu Shangjin, then turned to look at Lin Zhou next to him, and repeated, "Mom! I 566! That''s enough for me to go to the police academy! " Thanks to his poor study, good eyesight, frequent fights and good health. This result is sure to be admitted to the police academy! Lin Zhou can hardly believe this achievement. She was in a trance. When she held the parents'' meeting for Lu Yang for the first time, she failed in all subjects. She could only get more than 30 scores in English test. It was normal for her to master two volumes of single digits. She blinked and looked at Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang and opened her mouth. "It''s really inspiring for me!" Lu Shangjin suddenly roared. Everyone looked at him and heard him say to Lu Yang, "I''ll give you some food at noon." Lu Yang: Qin Fang tutted his voice and exclaimed, "Uncle Lu, you are too stingy! Lu Yang''s score of 300 points in the past is also considered a Jedi counter attack. Would you like to add a dish Lu Shangjin''s expression is like a stepfather: "the boy still needs to be raised in poverty." Lu Yang: Lu Yi was the next one. Lu Yi also checked quickly, with a total score of 723, ranking the fifth in the province. Both Lin Zhou and Lu Shangjin were not satisfied with this result. Lu Yi looked up at Meng Jinyang, "today Yang, say your account code, I''ll check the results for you." Meng Jinyang told her his account number and password and said thanks. Lu Yi login account, the results are quickly displayed on the screen. Lu Yang craned his neck and looked at his eyes. He lay in the trough and raised his thumb. "The total score is 734! A cow Lu Yi also admired Zhang''s big eyes, glanced at the final ranking, stunned, "734 is the second in the province, who is the first?" At last, she said, the ending faded away and looked at Gu Si, who was sitting next to Gu Mang, playing games. The others turned to the brothers and sisters. Don''t think of the whole subject again Since the resumption of the college entrance examination system, Gu mang has given a full mark in the whole subject. Another one? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 At this time, he Yidu said, "don''t check it." Other people turn to him subconsciously. He Yidu said: "it has been announced on the Internet that there is a student who has an empty English essay to correct his mistakes. His English is 149, and all the rest have full marks, ranking first in the province." The atmosphere calmed down almost instantaneously. He Yidu finished and added, "this student is called Gu Si." The names and scores of the number one scholars in each province are generally announced within 10 minutes of the results. Gu Si''s results were published almost at 12 o''clock, which shows how many people are watching his achievements. But this score It is probably prepared for the full score of Gu Si examination, but not for 749. All of them were silent for a moment. For a long time, Qin Fang squinted and looked at Gu Si with a very complicated expression: "what''s your situation? Do you look down on English? " He will not be naive to think that Gu Si is empty because he can''t. Obviously intentional. Gu mang smell speech, slightly pick eyebrow, glance at Gu Si. "Why, the first is my sister''s. why should I break my sister''s record?" Gu Si, with a face of course, added very seriously: "juxtaposition is not good, my sister is the only one!" All of them said, "well Gu mang looks at Gu Si and smiles. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Si''s expression of "I can go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire for my sister" and squinted a little. ChiYan that matter, Gu Si did not give him a dead hand, is really to his face. The hot search is due to the heated discussion of Gu Si''s achievements. [the younger brother controls the points by hand, which is quite like Gu Mang''s zero score style for more than ten years. ] [the younger brother obviously doesn''t take the elder sister first! Ah, ah, ah, ah, God, sister and brother, I''m acid, acid, acid, acid!!! ] [it''s time for my mother to give birth to a younger brother and train me since childhood. ] [eight years old! The Internet reminds me all the time that I am a waste [smile]. ] GU Si''s age and achievements are almost terrifying. Gu mang that year''s college entrance examination, the network is not so developed. In addition, Qingshui middle school intends to hide Gu Mang''s personal information, so there are only some vague legends left. Gu Si, in the witness of all, participated in the college entrance examination and got the abnormal score of 749. Gu mang was taught in Qingshui middle school. It is almost self-evident who taught Gu Si. Netizens have a keen sense of smell, from Gu Si''s achievements to Meng Jinyang''s. Meng Jinyang, as the second in the province, has been interviewed by the national TV station. Her personal information and background have been clear on the Internet. After the accident, he hardly went to school. Last year, Gu mang took him to Mingcheng middle school. Obviously, Meng Jinyang was also taught by Gu mang. College entrance examination province a province two or four into Gu mang students? ¡­¡­ Mingcheng middle school. Headmaster Fu''s face was full of laughter. In the past years, one of the top five schools in the province could be crowded in. They all hung banners and set off 500 firecrackers. This year, the top five Mingcheng middle schools in the province directly accounted for three! If Gu mang is there, the top five are absolutely four! Oh, yes, and Gu Yin. Forget it, she didn''t mention it. Mingcheng middle school almost a snow before shame! There are also 20 classes, a bottom first class, lagging class, directly in the third year of senior high school, the total score of the whole class is close to the top five of senior three. This is epic progress! This year, the enrollment rate of Mingcheng middle school is 100%! "Headmaster, how do we celebrate this year?" The director of the third Department of senior high school was flushed and walked out of momentum. Fu patted the table and said, "hang banners, hang up the school gate for me! Buy another ten thousand firecrackers! " The director of the third senior high school nodded excitedly and was about to do it immediately. "Wait a minute." Fu thought about it for a while and then said, "Gu mang has to go up the wall of celebrities in the third senior high school." The director took a cold breath, and the voice trembled slightly. "Headmaster, it''s only for those who have made outstanding contributions to our school to go up. Gu mang is still a student now." Everyone on that wall is to set up the correct guidance and let the students flaunt the celebrity of learning. Fu said solemnly, "I tell you that Gu mang appears on the wall of celebrities. It is the wall of celebrities climbing." Director: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "Fu principal waved," you hurry to do, by the way, let teacher Xi come over. " The director didn''t dare say anything more, "OK, headmaster." Headmaster Fu sat in his chair, thinking about Gu mang habitually. Without mentioning the background of those people around Gu Mang, Gu Mang''s own identity and value is their high school. Remembering that he almost rejected Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang at the beginning, the principal Fu was shocked. There is no danger in the mind. ¡­¡­ Capital city, Lu family. The old lady is surfing the Internet with glasses. It''s very fashionable. She saw that netizens would like to use their life to praise Gu Mang and Gu Si''s comments, smiling. Today, Mrs. Qin, who came to chat with the old lady, sat and drank tea. She was so happy that she was stunned. "Yujing, why are you so happy today?" Asked Mrs. Qin. "You don''t understand." The old lady said without raising her head, and praised those who boasted of her long speeches. Mrs. Qin, I don''t understand The old lady showed her her mobile phone and pointed to the photo on the phone: "this is my granddaughter-in-law. She looks beautiful." Gu Mang in the photo is Sheng listening to the original MV photo. There are few other photos of Gu mang on the Internet. "Beautiful." Mrs. Qin looked at the girl in the photo. Her eyes were startled. She responded and asked blankly, "when did you have a granddaughter-in-law?" The old lady was very proud. Crossing Gu Mang''s photo, the next one was Gu Si''s. she said, "this is my granddaughter''s brother-in-law. He is eight years old, and this year''s college entrance examination champion! My granddaughter-in-law taught it! " Mrs. Qin has heard that there is a black horse born in the college entrance examination this year. She also knows the name, but she doesn''t know people. At the moment, after listening to the old lady''s words, I knew who was in the picture. She said in disbelief, "do you mean Gu Mang and Gu Si?" The old lady nodded with a smile, "my granddaughter-in-law taught me to save one province and two provinces. My granddaughter-in-law is very good." Of course, Mrs. Qin knew that this was a good doctor. She not only cured Mrs. Lu''s illness, but also her only granddaughter, Qin Yaozhi. But how did she become the daughter-in-law of the Lu family? Qin Fang followed Lu Chengzhou all day long. Why didn''t he send a message back? ¡­¡­ At the same time. Ray''s family. There was a dead silence in the hall. Everyone sat on the sofa. "Gu Si''s achievement..." Xia Mingzhu couldn''t help but speak in half, but didn''t know what to say. Even if Gu Yin joined the medical organization, they could not forget why Gu Yin was selected by the medical organization. That''s because Gu mang hit the medical organization in the face at the interview. Gu mang didn''t pay attention to the medical organization at all, so the medical organization accepted Gu Yin. Gu Si''s score is just like what he said on the Internet. He has the strength to take the second college entrance examination with full marks. He''s only eight years old! All people only value Gu Yin, and don''t take Gu Mang and Gu Si seriously, but they slap them hard. Even with Gu Mang and Gu Si relations tense to this point. Lei Xiao covered half of his face, rubbed it, and looked at Mr. Lei, "Dad..." Thunder old man son sighed, completely no longer look, tired mouth, "I don''t get involved in these things, tomorrow I and your mother will go back." With that, he got up and walked to his room on crutches, his back bent. It seems like a lot of old in a moment. Wrong, all wrong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 On the other side. Lu Yang asked everyone about their achievements in the wechat group. Shen Huan took the 652 entrance examination and was able to go to Beijing Jiaotong University. Chu Yao, 568 points higher than Lu Yang, plans to go to the police school with Lu Yang. Xiaopang got 551 points in the exam and yelled that he would go to the police academy, but his physique was definitely not up to the standard, so he planned to learn finance after listening to his parents. If you can''t be a policeman, be prepared to inherit your family property. Everyone is very satisfied with their results. So that Yu Du cried and called Gu Mang''s father in the group, and said that Gu mang had made a new contribution to them. Filial son moved the world. But the father didn''t feel their filial piety at all. He left his mobile phone on the side and was saying something to Lu Chengzhou. Chu Yao: [brother Yang, my parents and Xiao Pang want to invite sister Mang and Jinyang to dinner. Do they have time? ] xiaopang: [yes, yes, brother Yang, please ask sister Mang and Jinyang. ] SHEN Huan: [so are my parents!!! ] Lu Yang raised his head and looked at Gu mang on the opposite sofa. "Sister Mang, look at the group news, Chu Yao, Xiao Pang and Shen Huan. Their parents want to invite you to have dinner with Jinyang." Gu mang leaned back lazily and looked at it through wechat. He saw the words "Dad" all over the screen Meng Jinyang also saw it and couldn''t help laughing. Lu Shangjin heard Lu Yang''s words, thought for two seconds, and said: "I think this way, call all the people, as well as your head teacher and headmaster." Lin Zhou nodded, and his face was full of smiles, "it''s time to give you a further education banquet." Although Lu Yang''s achievements are not as good as Lu Yi''s, they are the biggest surprise. Lu Shangjin looked at Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, how about it?" The girl looked up and said casually, "ah, you decide." Lu Shangjin immediately called Tianxia Ju to reserve the box. Lin Zhou contacted the principal and Xi Yan of Mingcheng middle school. This side is on the phone, Gu Mang''s mobile phone also rings, Lin Shuang calls. "I''ll get a call." The girl whispered a sentence and took her hand out of Lu Chengzhou''s palm. The man, um, raised the cup. Gu mang took his mobile phone to the French window and connected: "it''s me." "Gu Xiaomei." Lin Shuang''s beautiful voice came over: "Yunling and I are going to come to Mingcheng. My younger brother has won the first place in the exam. Will you celebrate tomorrow?" "Are you coming?" Gu mang stands lazily in front of the French window. Lin Shuang curled her lips and looked at the man next to him: "yes, Yunling. I''m going to come to Mingcheng. I''m not going to follow you." Yunling stares at her. "All right." Gu mang said: "we live in the world in the evening. If you can make it, come here." Lin Shuang looked at the time, a little too late, she turned to Yunling and said, "arrange a private plane." Yunling made a gesture of "OK" and immediately called. Here, Gu mang leaned against the window frame, "by the way, remind you of something." "What?" Lin Shuang asked subconsciously. Gu mang said lazily, "Lu Chengzhou, they are also here. Don''t expose it." Lin Shuang turned her eyes contemptuously. "Speaking of this, I have to mention he Yidu, the dog man. His mother never stops checking his mother. As a result, ah, I can''t find it. You can''t be angry." I''ve checked her once before. This time, I''ll dig deep. It''s not very convenient for her to move recently. Gu mang picks eyebrow, "want to help you solve?" "No Lin Shuang did not want to refuse, "I put flat, play with him." Gu mang said, "I''m in touch." Lin Shuang: "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Gu mang hang up the phone, turn to see Meng Jinyang come over. There are so many people today that they haven''t been able to say a few words. Gu mang looked down at her slightly more round face than before, raised his hand and gently pinched it. "Jiang Shenyuan''s rice is delicious there. It''s even a little bit of meat." Meng Jinyang is thin and looks normal now. She was embarrassed to smile, "it is very delicious." Gu mang eye slightly picked, "if you like there, you can go to university for winter and summer internship." Meng Jinyang hum voice, pause, looking at Gu mang said: "I took 734, the province''s second." Gu mangmei nodded slowly, "good, you can be a student of Jiang Shenyuan." Meng Jinyang pursed his lips and grinned. His eyes were a little moist. "When I can make money, I will give you all the money." Gu mang stood straight and whispered, "why do you want to keep it for me?" "But we agreed that I''ll pay you back when I make money." Meng Jinyang seems to have no room for discussion, and his expression is serious. Gu mang took her shoulder to the sofa side, leisurely, "don''t accept it, or you''ll make a promise." Meng Jinyang: Lu Chengzhou leaned against the sofa, his arm resting lazily on the back. Looking at Gu mang leaning against Meng Jinyang, he squinted slightly. Qin Fang inadvertently glanced at this scene, tut sound, "little sister-in-law is really men and women eat all." Gu Mang''s cold air is a "stay away from Laozi" expression to everyone, regardless of the kind of men and women. There is only one Meng Jinyang in the girl who can get close to Gu mang. Just this time, Gu Mang''s female fans are more than male fans on the Internet. Lu Chengzhou took back his sight and said faintly, "yes." Qin Fang was very serious. ¡­¡­ Dinner time is set at night. Tianxia Ju No.1 box is equipped with top-level facilities. The decoration is very luxurious and there are all kinds of entertainment facilities. Chu Yao, Xiao Pang and Shen Huan''s parents arrive first and wait in the box. President Fu and Xi Yan also arrived. Qin Yaozhi saw in the wechat group that they were going to hold a further education banquet tonight, so he rushed back from the capital and pestered Qin Rui to accompany her here. Parents of several families are sitting on the sofa, chatting with principal Fu. Chu Yao''s father and Xiao Pang''s father discuss donating a library to the school. When Mr. Fu heard this, he couldn''t close his mouth. President Fu used to think that when he retired, he might be quiet, but now he is completely retired. The first place in the joint examination is in Mingcheng middle school, and the top one in the college entrance examination is also in the second and fifth provinces, and there is a 100% enrollment rate. It''s definitely the most brilliant and colorful year he''s been in charge! Several people were talking when the box door was knocked twice. Their eyes turn subconsciously. See the person who opens the door is the general manager who lives in the world, but does not see the end. "A few, please come in." The boss was extremely respectful. Both Chu Yao and Xiao Pang''s father were influential figures in the Ming Dynasty. They knew that Lu Shangjin was not so face-to-face and let the boss of the world house personally treat him. Lu Shangjin and Lin Zhou are walking in front, followed by a man. When Lu Chengzhou passed in front of him, the boss''s posture was lower. Seeing this scene, people in the box can''t help but get nervous. They can''t guess Lu Chengzhou''s identity, but it''s not simple. Several people quickly returned to their senses and quickly got up to meet them, "director Lu." Lu Shangjin waved his hand. "Don''t be so polite. It''s a school party for the children." Several people said yes. Qin Rui also greets Lu Chengzhou and them. "Sister mang." Several people of Qin Yao gathered around Gu Mang and were very excited. Since Gu mang left Mingcheng middle school, a group of people have only seen it twice. Then when the eyes fall on Gu Si, the eyes are complicated. Qin Yaozhi has always thought that his intelligence quotient is very high, but compared with these two big men, he has been turned into slag by seconds. What a pervert! Gu Si cleverly called his brother, sister, uncle and aunt. A group of people took their seats one after another. Lu Chengzhou helped Gu mang open his chair, hung his hat on the back of the chair, and whispered, "sit down." Gu mang sat down, his posture was as loose as ever, without a proper shape. The general manager immediately called several managers to serve. First, everyone raised their glasses to celebrate the next college entrance examination results. The smile on the faces of several parents has declined. Lu Chengzhou gives Gu mang a sweet and sour platoon, and his eyes fall on her delicate face. Girl''s mouth seems to be hanging, gas field is not as cold as before. It seems to be in a good mood. "Miss Gu." Chu Fu raised his glass. "My son is not up to his ambition. Thanks to you, I have to give you a toast."Chu Yao also followed his father to stand up, "sister Mang, I also respect you." Chu''s mother also got up. Here xiaopang''s parents and Shen Huan''s parents are also following suit. Several people consider for Gu Mang, afraid that a toast, Gu mang can not drink so much. Lu Chengzhou watched Gu mang pick up the wine glass on the table and had a drink with Chu Yao''s parents. Considering the toasting, all the people in the world are not very strong. Lu Chengzhou didn''t stop her. After drinking this cup, all the students and parents salute Xi Yan and Fu principal. Both of them are great figures in the Ming Dynasty. President Fu and Xi Yan are very nervous and stiff in raising their glasses. By the end of the meal, Lin Shuang and Yunling both missed. ¡­¡­ In front of Xingguang square, a group of people said goodbye politely and got on their own cars. Meng Jinyang also followed Jiang Shenyuan. He wanted to go back to the capital the next day. In the next few days, he would fill in the volunteers there. Gu mang takes out his mobile phone and is about to send a message to Lin Shuang to tell her not to live in the world. Lin Shuang''s voice call invitation pops up on the screen. She pressed connect. Lin Shuang''s voice over there, "Gu Xiaomei, are you finished? Yunling and I will go to Xingguang square immediately. Which box are you in?" Gu mang said in a light tone: "it''s over." Lin Shuang was silent. After a few seconds, he said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s continue with the next scene." Gu mang did not speak. "Well, I said, Gu Xiaomei, Yunling and I have traveled a long way for nearly half the world. You can''t be so heartless, even if you don''t have a meal." Lin Shuang denounced. Gu mang one hand inserted pocket, considered two seconds, opened: "OK, you come first." Lin Shuang said, "good, three minutes." Gu mang hung up the phone, looked at Lu Chengzhou and poked his hat. "Lin Shuang, they are coming soon. I''ll have a meal with them. Will you go back first?" Lu Chengzhou hasn''t said a word. He Yidu and Qin let go and looked back at Gu mang. Qin Fang asked, "sister-in-law, do you think Lin Shuang is coming?" Gu mang said. He Yidu''s black eyes slightly narrowed and his voice was low and calm. "Miss Lin is an old acquaintance. I''ll invite you tonight." Qin Fang''s face was muddled, "when did you become an old acquaintance with Lin Shuang?" Gu Si has long heard Lin Shuang say that he Yidu has been chasing her for investigation. At this moment, he wants to say something and is afraid to expose his identity, so he doesn''t say anything. Gu mang looks at he Yidu and doesn''t speak. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mang''s hand and whispered, "go with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 When Lin Shuang and Yunling arrive at Xingguang square, they can see Gu mang standing in front of the angel fountain. There are a lot of people. Lin Shuang slowed down a little, looked at the other side, and said: "what''s the situation? I just asked Gu Xiaomei and Gu Si. Why didn''t Lu Chengzhou leave?" Yunling also wrung his eyebrows and thought for two seconds, "it seems that I''m going to eat together tonight. I''m really afraid of choking myself." Three people from the shadow League and three people from ChiYan sit at a table to eat. The world is so damn wonderful. Two people look at each other, persuade oneself to accept this matter, walk calmly. "Sister, sister Lin, they are here." Gu Si plays the game gap, raises the eye disorderly to aim under, saw Lin Shuang and Yunling two people. Lu Chengzhou and others follow Gu Si''s line of sight. Lin Shuang, they have seen each other for a long time. woman dyed red hair, marked the blue eyeliner, open and charming. They haven''t seen the men around Lin Shuang. Yunling is wearing a black blue shirt with white crane pattern and jeans. Her hands are inserted cynically in the trouser pocket, which is simple and clear. The face was sharp and sharp, with a sharp nose and sharp outline. He Yidu politely said hello to Lin Shuang, "Miss Lin." Lin Shuang PI laughs, but he pulls the corners of his mouth. "Sister Lin, brother Yunling." Gu Si called out to them in a tender voice. The first time Yunling saw Gu Si, he had heard of his name for a long time. Now, he was still a little excited, "the children are so fierce! It''s said that you''ve got a provincial champion. I don''t know what to give you. I''ll give you a private plane. " Gu Si opened his eyes to money, "good, good." Lin Shuang was holding a wrinkled plastic bag with a black box inside. She threw it to Gu Si, "open it and see if you like it." "I must like it. I like everything from sister Lin Shuang." Gu Si''s mouth is very sweet. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. Gu Si took out the box from the plastic bag and opened it to see something black and shiny inside Qin Fang glanced at the box in the hands of Gu Si and exclaimed, "this toy gun is still very lifelike." Gu Si: Although this gun is his favorite, it is not too obvious to give it to him. Gu mang mobile phone Chuai pocket, side body turned to them, "eat what?" Forest frost way: "eat barbecue." ¡­¡­ Several people drove to find a good evaluation of the night market. Barbecue stand. Several people''s appearance is particularly eye-catching, one to this side caused a lot of sensation. The eyes of the people around him frequently cast their eyes. Qin Fang looked at the surrounding environment of large stalls, and couldn''t help but smoke. The first time I saw Gu Mang, Gu mang was robbing them for sleeping jade. He opened his mouth for tens of millions of mouths. Then he turned around and went to the clearance sale. As a result, this time, I ate six figures in the world last time. Now sitting in the barbecue stalls per capita is less than 100. This gap, also Gu mang these people did not care. As soon as Lin Shuang sat down, she ordered a bunch of beer and a pile of roast meat and seafood. Gu manggang did not eat much, and ordered a plate of fried noodles for himself. Things will come up soon. Lin Shuang looked at the boss and said, "I''ll pay for the whole show tonight." "Ah?" The boss is directly forced. Gu Mang, Gu Si and Yunling have been used to Lin Shuang''s Sao operation for a long time without saying anything. He Yidu and Qin Fang saw it. The boss and Lin Shuang confirmed that she was not drunk, he did not listen, just a face muddled forced to leave. Lin Shuang opened six bottles of beer, one for each. I ordered a can of Wangzai milk for Gu Si. Gu mang picked up the bottle to drink, and was blocked by Lu Chengzhou. "I drink a lot in the world, and then I get drunk." Lu Chengzhou''s dark eyes will definitely look at her. Gu mang leaned on his body, lifted his eyes and looked into his eyes. "Of course, if you are in a good mood, you should drink it." How can Lu Chengzhou not be in such a good mood. "I''m drunk, aren''t you?" Gu mang mouth evil spirit of pick pick, eye type beautiful eye son also follow curved up, hook person very, "you take me back." Lu Chengzhou pinched her finger and lifted her chin, "drink it." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised. Lin Shuang and Yunling are really hungry. They chat with Gu mang while eating. After hearing about Gu Mang''s plan to go to Beijing University, Yunling looked at her: "boss, do you really want to go to school?" Gu mang slightly narrowed his eyes and let out a lazy voice. "What about Gu Si?" Yunling asked, "is he going to Beijing University with you?" Gu Si had been arranged so clearly that he didn''t open his mouth.Gu mang is not slow: "he does not go." Seeing that her answer was simple, Yunling knew that some things were inconvenient to say and did not ask questions. He Yidu''s eyes always seem to fall on Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang was uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but stare back. Then she laughed, "he Shao, people know that they are beautiful. You don''t have to stare at them all the time." Others subconsciously looked at Yidu. With a faint smile on his face, the man withdrew his eyes and said, "sorry, I don''t want to see it." Lin Shuang: Did he admit that he had been looking at her? Lin Shuang turned her eyes in her heart. She didn''t care what wind he was breathing. She took him as air and continued to chat with other people on the table. It''s almost one o''clock in the morning. The number of people on the barbecue stand is increasing instead of decreasing. It''s not good to be busy. When Lin Shuang goes to pay the bill, the boss points to he Yidu and says that he has already bought all the bills for the show. Lin Shuang: Fuck! neuropathy! ¡­¡­ Several people parted ways at the barbecue stand. Gu Si left with he Yidu and Qin Fang, and went to ChiYan tomorrow. Lin Shuang and Yunling go back to the hotel. They have something to deal with in Mingcheng. Lu Chengzhou leads Gu mang to the parking side. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are drooping, and her body is full of alcohol. She can''t see whether she is drunk or not. "I''m very happy, Lu Chengzhou." Gu mang said suddenly. Lu Chengzhou er a, side face looked at her, "why so happy?" Gu mang did not make a sound. Lu Chengzhou also did not ask, opened the door, Chin a lift, "get in." "Oh." Gu mang takes the co pilot and pulls the seat belt buckle in. Lu Chengzhou looked at her, "the amount of alcohol is quite good." Gu mang raised his eyes, and his face was expressionless. Those eyes are pure black and white, very bright, without a trace of impurities, clean and hook people. Lu Chengzhou''s fingers trembled slightly and his eyes deepened. A few seconds later, he looked away, closed the door and walked around to the driver''s seat. When he fastened his seat belt, he didn''t go in for half a day. When he looked aside, Gu mang buckled his seat belt into the buckle on his side. Lu Chengzhou: He looked at the girl''s white and beautiful side face, "Gu mang." She turned around, with a dull look, "huh?" "Drunk?" Lu Chengzhou asked in a low voice. "No Gu mang dragged a shallow ending, looked at him and said, "I''m really happy today." Repeated twice in two minutes, Lu Chengzhou could be sure she was drunk. The seat belts can be buckled wrong. He didn''t say anything to her. He buckled the seat belt again, started the car, turned the steering wheel, and drove in the direction of Xigong. Gu mang sleeps all the way, but as soon as the car stops, she immediately opens her eyes. Lu Chengzhou saw this scene: "it''s just Gu mang untied the seat belt, pushed the door to get out of the car, and put his cap on his head. Lu Chengzhou locked the car and came to hold her hand. "Home." Gu mang nodded, "your hand is so hot." "Your hands are too cold." It''s still so cold in summer. They went back to the apartment. Lu Chengzhou unbuttoned two of his shirt buttons, revealing his exquisite clavicle. Then he pulled up a few pieces of his sleeve. Gu mang looks at him in silence, his eyes fall on his clavicle. Lu Chengzhou bent down to take his slippers from the shoe cabinet. With his action, the collar of his shirt was opened wider, and he could see the large scenery inside. The man put the slippers in front of her, and then let her sit by the shoe cabinet. He squatted down and helped her change. Gu mang stares at his neck and doesn''t know what he is thinking. After changing his shoes, Lu Chengzhou got up and whispered, "go take a bath and I''ll make you a cup of honey water." Gu mang took his wrist, stood up, and said, "I''m very happy today." Lu Chengzhou, a meal, looked at her, a few seconds later, smile, "the third time, come on, say, happy what?" "It doesn''t matter." Gu mang said. Lu Chengzhou picked her eyebrows and thought that she was drunk. He asked her, "what''s important?" Gu mang said, "I''m happy. I want to celebrate with you." Lu Chengzhou nodded, still smiling, careless, "how do you want to celebrate?" Waiting for her to speak, Lu Chengzhou pinched her chin, with a warning in his eyes, "don''t want to drink again." "No drinking." Gu mang stares at him with dark eyes. Lu Chengzhou shook her chin. "How do you want to celebrate? Give you a fireworks? " Gu mang stares at his delicate clavicle, holds his wrist fingers slightly close, and says slowly, "do you want to, and I have a good time thinking about it."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The porch light is cold and white, and the girl''s delicate facial features are beautiful to the extreme under the light and shadow. The hand holding his wrist was a little tight, as if afraid that he would run away. Lu Chengzhou slightly lowered his eyes and looked into her slightly raised eyes. After a full five seconds, he did not speak. Gu mang did not speak, staring at him without saying a word. For a long time, Lu Chengzhou''s lip corners slowly hook up, smile dense to the end of the eye, not slow mouth: "wine strong counsels people''s courage?" Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou''s thick finger abdomen pressed her chin, still laughing, "dare you lift it today?" She can talk in time. Gu mang looked at the smile on his face and squinted his eyes. He was very upset. He came up with a strong sense of dryness in his body. She also laughed, "you let me hit you." Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang saw that he had nothing to say. Inexplicably, he felt that he had the upper hand. This feeling made her lose control. Her hand reached out to his prominent Adam''s apple and pressed it gently with her thin cocooned fingertips. Lu Chengzhou''s body was stiff and did not move. She felt her hand move down and stop at the clavicle. Gu mang glanced at his waist, pasted it up, raised his eyes a little, hooked his lips and slowly added: "I''m in a good mood today and satisfy you." The man''s eyes are deep, and his throat is rolling up and down. When he opens his mouth, his voice is heavy and dumb. He warns: "don''t make trouble. He is full of wine. Go to take a bath." Gu Mang: "after taking a bath..." Lu Chengzhou: "go to bed." Gu mang smile to close a bit, looked at him for a few seconds, also don''t know what is thinking. After a long time, she suddenly took back her hand and turned to leave. Lu Chengzhou looked at her expressionless face and felt that it was not very good. He pulled her back and circled her between himself and the locker. "Don''t let you get angry?" He said in a low voice. Gu mang looked up at him with a smile, and the tail of his eye was extremely worried. "No, I''m sober up. I don''t want to go on." Lu Chengzhou tut voice, hand caresses her face, "protect you, how also don''t know good or bad?" Gu mang mouth with a shallow arc, "drink a little more, forget their own small." Lu Chengzhou picks eyebrow, "small also has small method, satisfies me the method quite many." "I''m not in a good mood now. I don''t want to." Gu Mang''s smile expanded and he said slowly, "you can solve it by yourself." She finished, chuckled and pushed him away. He didn''t take two steps and was pulled back by him. Gu mang slightly twisted eyebrows, "Lu Chengzhou." The man pinched her chin with a smile in his dark eyes Gu mang did not speak. Lu Chengzhou rubbed her skin gently. "I have a girlfriend." Gu mang chuckled, "I''m sorry, your girlfriend wants to take a bath and solve it by yourself." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes were dark and dangerous. He stared at her directly. After a long time, he vomited out five words: "it''s not enough to clean up again." This is a little familiar, Gu mang is stunned for a moment, remembering the time when he was in the villa of country K - "Are you comfortable?" Lu Chengzhou pressed her forehead and pinched her back neck. Gu mang pursed his lips and did not speak. Lu Chengzhou understood the meaning of her expression and chuckled, "do you have to go to me?" Gu mang looked at him without expression Lu Chengzhou bit her lip and sighed, "I''m still growing at the age of 18. After two years, can you bear it?" Gu mang pursed his lips, "in fact..." Lu Chengzhou: "hmm?" Gu mang raised his eyes, stopped and said, "you can do it." Lu Chengzhou stopped and looked at her. "It''s too long." Gu mang said again. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and thought for two seconds, "age off?" Gu mang didn''t say much, but he said, "so don''t be patient." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes became deep and dark. Gu mang was directly staring at him, but he didn''t avoid it. Three seconds later, Lu Chengzhou suddenly grabbed the back of her head. Totally different from the past kiss, overbearing, fierce, leaving no room. ¡­¡­ The whole bedroom was in a mess. Gu Mang''s long hair was scattered and his eyelashes were wet. He lay on his side in a disordered bed. Staring at the front laxly, breathing slowly down. Lu Chengzhou came over with a cup of water and sat on the edge of the bed. His hands ran through the back of her neck and lifted her up with her shoulder. His voice was warm and moist, "drink some water." Gu mang seems to have not recovered, mechanically drank a glass of water, and then lay back.Lu Chengzhou put down the cup, then she lay down again, "don''t want to take a bath?" "Tired." Gu mang is very hoarse. Lu Chengzhou heard her voice, frowned, fingered her cheek, gently rubbed, whispered: "I hold you." Gu mang said. Lu Chengzhou took her to the bathroom and cleaned it up. They went back to bed. Gu mang is lying on her side, Lu Chengzhou is close to her back, and her arm is naturally on her waist. The room was dark. "Gu mang." Lu Chengzhou suddenly made a noise. The girl answered sleepily. "What are you happy about today?" Asked Lu Chengzhou. Gu mang slowly opened his mouth, listening to his voice very sleepy, "Oh, this Yang test province two, she is now slowly back to normal, I am happy." Lu Chengzhou: ¡­¡­ The next day. Gu mang didn''t wake up until 12 o''clock at noon, but he still had no strength, and he was sour and painful. No one is so tired to train in red inflammation. When Lu Chengzhou helped her get dressed, he glanced down and frowned: "how can you still be so swollen?" Gu mang looked at him without expression: "what do you say?" She still has pain. He went crazy last night and wanted to kill her. Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat and said, "I''ll cook you porridge and eat it. I''ll buy some medicine." Gu mang said nothing. - [the author''s words: the genuine VIP group should be checked and managed by puqun management, puqun No.: 1057623995, mamemo ~ ~ ~] in this paper, the author''s words are as follows: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Lu Chengzhou looked at her face. Her lips were redder than usual, slightly swollen, but her complexion was good. It''s just that the expression seems to be very uncomfortable. "Angry?" Lu Chengzhou tilted his head and looked into her drooping eyes. "You should be responsible for what you''ve provoked. Do you know?" Gu mang ignored him. "Don''t be angry." Lu Chengzhou pinched her earlobe and twisted her fingertips, "may I kiss you?" Gu Mang: When she didn''t speak, Lu Chengzhou took her as her default. Holding her ankle, he bent over -- GU Mang''s face changed slightly. He pulled over the quilt to cover his legs tightly. He pressed his hand on the corner of the quilt and glared at him. "Be a man." She said coldly. Lu Chengzhou looks at her very fast movement, can''t help laughing, chest heavy concussion. After laughing for a long time, he said in a low, slow voice, "how can your eyes look like looking at animals?" Gu mang didn''t speak, his expression seemed to say that you are. Lu Chengzhou is still smiling, and his eyebrows and eyes are very worried. He dressed her and carried her out. This posture reminds Gu mang that his eyelashes trembled when he carried her into the room last night. After walking a few steps, Lu Chengzhou suddenly stuck in her ear and slowly opened his mouth: "in front of you, I can''t be a person in the future." Gu Mang: ¡­¡­ For the first time, Gu mang sat on the chair in a proper manner, without cocking his legs. She ate porridge with her face up and her eyebrows drooping. With the honey water Lu Chengzhou gave her before she went out. After eating porridge, eyes fall on the water cup, fingers gently rub in the mouth of the cup. The girl''s expression is light, do not know what is thinking. For a long time, tut a, low spit out a sentence: "really give people up." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Qin Fang and he Yidu are going to talk about a business, so they send Gu Si to ChiYan. On a private plane. Qin Fang drank a lot last night, and his brain was slow. He took Gu Si as a child, and then used the gun Lin Shuang gave to Gu Si as a toy gun. In retrospect, I feel like a fool. Don''t mention Gu Si and Gu Mang''s abnormal intelligence quotient. Let''s say that Gu Si''s fighting from ChiYan is something that he would like to see? Where to pay the bill? Lin Shuang, a rich lady, will send toy guns? And last night, Yunling was a private plane. Last night, he also secretly checked the Yunling, and the information was as clean as Lin Shuang. It''s not easy to know this one without thinking about it. As for Gu Mang''s contacts, he is no longer the one who opens his mouth and says "I fuck", but a mature person who can think calmly. Gu Mang''s silent identity is enough to frighten people in the world. It''s just a little hard to figure out why Gu mang doesn''t train Gu Si himself. Qin Fang turned to the children who were reading on the sofa. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Gu Si, I want to ask you a question." Gu Si raises Mou, small eyebrow is raised, the tone is careless, "ask." Qin Fang side of the body, hands on the legs, "we checked silent, and several international organizations are good relations, your sister can clearly train you, why send you to the animal camp?" The training of animal camp is also famous in the whole Z country. The red scorpion is the most abnormal grindstone. It comes out of the red scorpion. It''s a sharp knife. Not to mention redness. Can be seen by ChiYan as a drillmaster''s silence, but sent his brother to the animal camp. He Yidu hears the speech and comes to be interested. His eyes fall on the side of Gu Si. Gu Si looked at them two, pursed his mouth and said, "I''ll tell you a secret." He Yidu looked at him like this, and his eyebrows jumped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Two people heard Gu Si''s sincere voice: "although I come from the village, but I dream of going to red scorpion to offer my light and heat since I was young. But the red scorpion thinks I''m too small to accept me, so I have to go to the animal camp and wait for you to select people." Qin Fang said: He Yidu said: "My sister, in order to fulfill my dream, and I bear the pain of separation." Gu Si said, he also entered the drama, the corners of his mouth turned down, a sad look. He''s just about to go on editing - "all right." Qin Fang couldn''t bear to say, "if you don''t want to tell the truth, you don''t want to tell the truth. You can pull it too much." He Yidu finally knows why his brother Cheng fell into the trap of "one billion to buy a killer for himself". The acting. Gu si a second facial expression, shrug, look disgusted, "man still so gossip." Qin Fang tut voice, "I see you don''t want to dedicate your light and heat in red scorpion, but you want to go to the entertainment industry." Gu Si is not interested in playing again. He lowers his head and turns over a page of the book under his hand. He Yidu lips hook up, "children, who is Lin Shuang?" Gu Si tiny frown, vigilant stare at him, "what do you want?" He Yidu laughed, "don''t worry, just blow up a base. We are not so stingy, but she is very powerful. I want to know her and make a friend." Qin Fang looks at he Yidu inexplicably. There''s no need to pay so much attention to Lin Shuang. How can they tell Gu mang about Lin Shuang? Gu Si''s guard in the eyes of a point, casually said: "will point to a computer, usually receive private work to maintain a living." Smell speech, he Yidu forehead a draw. Knowing that he couldn''t ask anything in Gu Si, he didn''t speak again. At this time, Gu Si pocket cell phone shakes for a while, he takes out. A highly secretive contact software. [congratulations, xiaosisi. It''s the first in the province. It''s your eighth birthday in three days. How about coming to my brother to hide? ] GU Si held his mobile phone and replied: "thank you, brother Jiang Sui. My sister has arranged for me. ] from he went to the animal camp to the red scorpion, it was all in his sister''s plan. But the time of the red scorpion was a few months earlier because of the appearance of Lu Chengzhou. Redness was a complete accident. Jiang Sui: [OK. ]Jiang Sui: [I want to ask you something. ] JIANG Sui: [who is your sister? I''m so curious! Your sister also said to take him to dinner with us! ] three in a row. Gu Si picked his eyebrows. Why are they all so gossipy? He typed slowly: "brother Jiang Sui, you already know that my elder sister arranged it for me, did you come here to gossip? ] JIANG Sui is calm and straightforward: [yes. ] GU Si also shares the news with him happily: [Lu Chengzhou. ] over there, Jiang Sui lies on the sofa and sits up directly when he sees the name. Red scorpion? He asked Gu Si, "is that Lu Chengzhou I know? ]Gu Si: [yes. ] JIANG Sui jerked at the corner of his mouth. He was really asking nonsense. Who else could there be. He replied: "OK, I won''t worry about you. ] GU Si talked to him again, then put away his mobile phone and continued to read. Anyway, he went to ChiYan, Huo Zhi couldn''t find him. The rule is that he has to go back when he is eight, and he has to break the rule. It''s not the first time he and his sister are. ¡­¡­ Xigong. Lu Chengzhou went out for an hour before returning. Gu Mang''s arm is straight and his wrist is on the table, which is the same position when Lu Chengzhou was walking. She looked at the food that Lu Yi and Lu San were carrying Look at the packing in the shopping bag. She bought it according to her preference. Lu Yi and Lu San greet Gu Mang, then put down their things and respectfully said, "Lu Shao, let''s go first." Lu Chengzhou has a good voice. The apartment door closed, leaving only the two of them. Lu Chengzhou carried the sweets and macarone bag to her, then took out a tube of medicine from her coat pocket. Gu Mang: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Lu Chengzhou looked at the words on the outer package of the drug tube. After reading it, he looked at her eyes: "do you want to go to sleep after applying the medicine?" Gu mang didn''t have any expression. He got up and reached for the medicine. "I''ll do it myself." Lu Chengzhou''s fingers did not loose, but held her hand, the corner of his mouth shallow hook a wipe of arc, "since it is mine, or I come." Gu Mang: ¡­¡­ After applying the medicine, Gu mang watched him take a paper towel and wipe the medicine on his hand. She sipped her lips, her fingers trembled a little, and stared at his face without blinking. A little bit of a hit. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes and looked at her. Seeing that her eyes were straight, he would like to kill him, laughing. He wiped his fingers, put the paper into the garbage can, and said, "don''t look, this time you have to take a few days off." Gu mang is too lazy to talk to him. He lies down and turns his back to him. Lu Chengzhou reached out and put the hair on her face behind her ear. "I told you to do it. Don''t abandon it all the time, you know?" Gu mang squinted at him, "you didn''t look so coquettish before." Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and thought about it. Then he nodded and said seriously, "I learned a little for you. Now I use it. Don''t you like it?" Gu Mang: "If you don''t like it, tell me. I''ll learn something you like." Lu Chengzhou added in a low voice. Gu Mang: I''ve met my opponent. She closed her eyes without expression. Lu Chengzhou lips hook up, hand into the quilt, holding her ankle gently rub, was about to say something, the mobile phone rang. He took it over and looked at the caller ID, put it through. Mrs. Lu''s voice came over, "when will you bring girl Gu back?" Lu Chengzhou light mouth: "the day after tomorrow." "Yes." Seeing that it was not delayed for ten days and a half months, Mrs. Lu said in a better tone: "on the first of next month, the old man of Qin family will hold a birthday party and write an invitation letter to Gu herself. You bring her here, and I will take her to the birthday party." Qin he and his family attached to the Lu family, and the development of the family flourished. Mrs. Lu has always given the two families face, and she will go to the important parties in person. This time, I wrote an invitation letter to Gu Mang in person, and this face should be given even more. Lu Chengzhou kept a low profile in the whole Beijing circle and hardly attended any banquets. Even Lu''s house doesn''t go back very much. Mrs. Lu didn''t expect him to attend the Qin family''s birthday party. Lu Chengzhou fingers, ankle skin delicate soft, ankle bone round, "I take her." Mrs. Lu was stunned and surprised, "are you going to the birthday party of the Qin family?" "Well." "You don''t have to worry about it," Lu said ¡­¡­ At the same time. Huo Zhi, with one hand in his pocket, stood in front of the European style French window, looking at a row of old shooting targets outside. As soon as the bald head came in, he saw the scene and looked out. The old row of targets, one ring around the periphery, was riddled with bullet holes, splitting from the edge. Not a single shot in the ring. If others see these targets, they will say that the shooter''s skill is poor, and they will almost miss the target. Only the people here know how good the master of this row is. That person likes special, does not like ten rings, but likes one ring. Bareheaded, he walked behind Huo Zhi and said respectfully, "Sir, you lost master Gu Si there. The man disappeared on the island of Mingyu." Huo Zhi didn''t say much, but asked, "is she in the imperial palace?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "Yes, but Miss Gu should be going back to Beijing to go to school," she said He didn''t quite understand why Miss Gu chose Peking University. Instead, Gu Yin went to the medical organization. They never guessed exactly what Miss Gu wanted to do. "At her age, it''s good to go to school and make some friends." Huo Zhi said, "have I delivered my present to Gu Si?" Bareheaded and pursed his lips and bowed his head, "my subordinates are not good at handling affairs. Our people can''t get close to Miss Gu and master Gu Si. They haven''t sent them out." Huo Zhi also expected, silent for a few seconds, said: "forget it, she will throw it in the past." Baldheaded. Look up. How can you think of it so easily this time, sir? "But it still has to be given. It can''t be less." Huo Zhi side face, look at him: "her character is cold, sincere." Baldhead felt that there was something wrong with this method, but he didn''t know how to say it. He could only say yes. Then he turned back to the original topic, "Sir, we can''t find master Gu Si. How can we tell the elder Council?" Huo Zhi said: "Gu Si is in ChiYan. He keeps a close eye on the island and finds someone to bring back." At the Presbyterian side, I dare not provoke Gu mang. "Yes." Bareheaded respectfully said: "there is another thing, the capital Qin family, the father''s birthday party, shall we go?" Huo Zhi faintly smile, "how, now we have reduced to attend Qin family''s banquet?" Bareheaded grabs the bald head. As one of the best developed Lu families, the Qin family is indeed not despised in Beijing. But in front of them, it''s not enough. "But..." Baldheaded hesitantly and said, "I heard that Miss Gu was invited by the Qin family. The miss of their family is still miss Gu''s friend." ¡­¡­ Three days later, Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang came out of the airport. The man was carrying a black backpack and holding her hand. Lu Yi is already waiting at the exit. The red flag car on the road has an arrogant and eye-catching license plate number. Gu mang is wearing a black cap with his head down to play with his mobile phone. The brim of his hat covers his eyebrows and eyes, and he can only see the beautiful curve of his jaw. Lu Yi stepped forward and said, "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou nodded and went to open the door. He pinched Gu Mang''s finger. He lifted his chin and whispered, "get on." "Oh." Gu mang gets into the back seat of the car, finds a comfortable position and continues to play the game. On the way, Lu Yi respectfully said: "Lu Shao, the birthday banquet of the Emperor Qin will be held in Tianyu hotel tomorrow evening." Lu Chengzhou said. Lu Yi actually wants to ask. Sir, do you know that you never attend any banquet, that is, the Lu family''s own party. The most important thing is that all the forces in the capital are now checking Miss Gu''s background. Miss Gu''s identity is known in the Qin family, he family, Yu family, Ji family and Jiang family. If you see Miss Gu and his family Lu Shao together at the party, I don''t know what kind of disturbance it will cause. Gu mang is playing a game when a message pops up from the top of the screen. Ji Heng: [it''s said that Mr. Qin wrote an invitation for you personally. Will you go tomorrow night? ] GU mang pressed the keyboard twice: Qin Yaozhi also looked for her. Ji Heng''s reply over there is very fast: "do you want to help you prepare your clothes? ] GU mang Road: [no] Ji Heng Dao: [I''ve done too much, Lu Chengzhou will help you get ready] GU mang didn''t come back this time. Ji Heng has another one: "the situation in the capital is quite complicated. Recently, you are so famous that all parties are checking on you, and Yu Shu will be there tomorrow night] GU mang asked:" who is Yu Shu? ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Gu mang this news sent out, after a full few seconds, Jiheng there has been a reaction. It seems that Gu Mang''s problem makes Ji Heng feel that he takes Yu Shu seriously, so he only says: GU mang raises eyebrows. ¡­¡­ The next day, at five o''clock in the afternoon. Tianyu hotel. The status and prestige of Mr. Qin in the capital city is very high. A luxurious and grand birthday banquet of 80 years old was held, which covered the whole Tianyu hotel. All the people present were heavyweights in Beijing. Several outstanding families also came to celebrate their birthday. In the parking lot in front of Tianyu Hotel, luxury cars come in one after another the people who get off the car are dressed solemnly, which shows their respect for Mr. Qin. At this time, a red flag car with zero license plate numbers came in. In front of the hotel, everyone''s face changed. "What''s the situation? Did the man come to the birthday party of Mr. Qin? " "I''ve never seen him attend any banquet. He Qishao has a good relationship with him. He has never attended the Party of he family. How did he come to the Qin family?" "Could it be that the car was lent to someone else? That''s not the one sitting in it "You''re crazy! The license plate on this car can be lent to others at will? " "Who are you talking about?" "Lu family, Lu Chengzhou." All eyes were on the car without blinking. The door opened and a man and a woman got out of the car. In the light of the setting sun, the man''s face is very prosperous and his aura is impressive. Recognizing that it was Lu Chengzhou, everyone took a breath. But when I saw a woman, I was stunned. "Why And a woman? " "Wearing a cap, you can''t see your face clearly. Is it Yu Shu? When does she like wearing a cap?" "The style of dressing is not the same as before." "It''s not Yu Shu. She''s different in shape." "It''s not who Yu Shu is. Yu Shu is the granddaughter-in-law of the Lu family." Lu Chengzhou went to Gu Mang and held her hand. "There are many people at the party. Please tell me." Gu mang said. Other people saw this scene, as if numb, all wooden pestle in place. There are a lot of people crazy about Lu Shao in the capital city, but I haven''t seen this man treat anyone like this. Lu Chengzhou takes Gu mang to the entrance of the hotel. Go to the door of the hotel, Gu mang takes off his cap. In an instant, the most beautiful facial features were exposed, the black eyes were cold and alienated, and the air field was strong. It seemed that "don''t offend Laozi" was chiseled in the surrounding one meter, which was not restrained. "It''s not Yu Shu..." "I said it''s not Yu Shu. What''s the situation? The Lu family and the Yu family have broken their engagement?" "I don''t know. Let''s go first." Everyone looked at a loss, did not expect to see such a scene today. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou wear simple. The girl''s logo white shirt, black trousers, slightly loose, lining legs long and straight. A man in a black casual suit, no tie, shirt button also untied two, always lazy casual, tall body. The rest of us, however, are all dressed in luxurious high set dresses. However, these two people dressed so casually that they did not show any disrespect. As if they were able to appear here, they had already given the host of this banquet the face. They don''t need to be like everyone else. They''re special. Just then, another luxury car with a roof came. Maybach custom made. The car stops in front of the hotel and the waiter opens the door respectfully. A man got out of the car. The glass door at the entrance of the hotel shows the figure of a man. Gu mang frowned and looked back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Huo Zhi stood at the side of the car and turned to her slowly. Her silver gray suit was neat and meticulous, and her eyes were deep and dark. Four eyes, no one spoke first. Lu Chengzhou side of the body, one hand inserted pocket, eye tail looking at Huo Zhi, sharp eyebrows. No one saw Huo Zhi at the scene. But all those who can appear at today''s banquet have their own identities and backgrounds. So that they are all guessing the origin of Huo Zhi. At the entrance of the hotel, the undercurrent surges between three people. "Brother Cheng, sister mang." A brisk female voice came from the hotel. Qin Fang and he Yidu, as well as Qin Yaozhi and Qin Rui come. Seeing Huo Zhi, he Yidu and Qin Fang are stupefied. They react to each other, and their faces are still and incoherent. When they found Huo Zhi''s information, they were quite surprised. It''s also strange how Gu mang knew such a person. Today, he even appeared at the birthday party. Will people in that place look up to their Qin family''s birthday party? Qin Fang looks at Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, and Huo Zhi. He is a little flustered. Don''t splash his grandfather''s 80th birthday party tonight. None of the three people in the Qin family could be provoked. Qin Yao didn''t pay attention to their faces. He walked quickly to Gu Mang and said, "sister Mang, you are here." Gu mang lowered his eyelids, shrunk off the chill of the bottom of his eyes, turned to Qin Yao, and gave a careless voice. It''s still hot at five in summer. The hot wind almost pasted on his face. Qin Yao narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s too hot outside. Sister Mang, let''s go first." Qin Fang reacted and said, "yes, yes, chengge, Xiao Sister Mang, go first. " A lot of people stood at the door, all watching. Qin Fang didn''t call his sister-in-law. He was afraid that he would cause trouble to Gu mang. Originally, everyone''s attention was on Lu Chengzhou and Huo Zhi. This is a very abrupt "mang elder sister" but let everyone change their faces. Most importantly, Qin Fang''s attitude was not respectful. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang go inside. Qin Yaozhi follows Gu Mang and chats with her happily. Qin Fang took a few steps forward and said to Huo Zhi, "Mr. Huo, please come in." Huo Zhi looks at the hand that Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou hold together, Mou color hair is heavy. Seeing that all the people were gone, he was worried and lowered his voice, "Sir, don''t you go to say hello to Miss Gu?" Qin Fang heard this sentence, the bottom of his eyes flashed. It was really for Gu Manglai. Bareheaded wait for a few seconds, see Huo Zhi has no action, more anxious, "sir?" Huo Zhi didn''t speak, so he stepped into the hotel. Qin Fang looked at the man and didn''t look at his expression. He gave a tut. Jijingzhou is now the first place in the world, which is quite arrogant. ¡­¡­ Banquet hall. The decoration is magnificent and luxurious. Several people exchanged greetings in groups. "Yu Shu, some people in the group said that Lu Shao is coming." A woman said with her mobile phone. Yu Shu Zheng, and then with a smile denied: "he never attended any party, is not something in the neighborhood?" The woman pondered and nodded, "yes, Lu shaolai''s words should be with you." Although Qin Fang and Lu Shao are close to each other, the Qin family is not so proud to attend the banquet. Even if it is to come, how can Yu Shu not know. Yu Shu heard this, the lip corner hook, "I go to call him, if the matter is not urgent, see if he can come over." Another woman tut a, smile to say: "in the middle with us show love ah." Yu Shu embarrassed hook hair, "I first call to ask him." "Well, you go." As soon as the voice dropped, there was a commotion in the banquet hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 In Shu side, several women''s eyes subconsciously turn over. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang seem to have just come here, and several important people of the Qin family all welcome them. People who know Lu Chengzhou are shocked to stare at him and open their mouth at the moment when they see him. Lu Chengzhou came to the banquet a minute ago, but no one believed it. Now the man stood directly in front of them. Just when they thought it was quite unexpected to see Lu Chengzhou at the banquet, they glanced at Lu Chengzhou, holding a woman''s hand and taking a breath. Both of them were too eye-catching. Even though they were dressed simply, the lighting of the whole banquet hall was dim and faded into the background. A few women are expression muddleheaded, glanced at in Shu, and then looked at each other. Judging from Shu Gang''s performance, she and Lu Chengzhou should have no problem. I haven''t heard what happened to the Lu family and Yu family. But Lu Chengzhou must know that Yu Shu is in, but he still brings a woman over. Isn''t this the face of Yu Yu? Others don''t know the situation and dare not speak out rashly. Yu Shu stares at Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. Her fingers are pinched tightly and her face is extremely ugly. He even brought Gu mang to the banquet. Is this also the kind of person Gu mang should join? One of the women frowned and her voice dropped, "what''s going on?" "Who''s that woman? Why haven''t you met her in Beijing?" "I don''t know. Is it a little star?" "Has Lu Shao started playing with the stars? Didn''t he say he wasn''t close to women? In recent years, I have not seen other women around him except Yu Shu. " "Lu Shao is also a man, not to mention the appearance of this woman..." The woman said and looked at Gu mang. Next to another woman pulled her clothes, chin lifted in Shu side. Several people were silent. The woman who has a good relationship with Yu Shu asks in a low voice, "did you quarrel with Lu Shao?" Yu Shu shook her head, "I don''t know how." Her father had already told commander Lu about her engagement to Lu Chengzhou. She didn''t believe that the Lu family would choose a Gu mang with no background. The woman said, "no matter in terms of identity, background, or knowledge, the whole capital city is no less worthy of landing than you, but you also have to look after the people. There are so many people at the party today, Lu Shao brings a woman here, regardless of the face of your real fiancee, how do others say about you?" Of course, Yu Shu knows. She didn''t feel the prick around her eyes. She pursed her lips slightly, and two seconds later, she put down her glass. "I''ll go and say hello." Then he walked over there. Several important people of the Qin family stood in front of Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. Ji Heng and Yu Mufeng also came to join the party. Jiang Shenyuan didn''t come, but his younger brother Jiang Shen attended. He was not familiar with these people. He sat in the corner, but his eyes were on this side. Mr. Qin was polite and polite, "Lu Shao, Miss Gu." Lu Chengzhou nodded slightly. Gu mang said politely, "Lord Qin, old lady." "Hello, Miss Gu." Old lady Qin looks at Gu mang with a smile. She looks so cute and cute. Qin Yao took the arms of father Qin and his wife and said with a smile, "grandfather, grandma, this is my sister who cured my illness." Master Qin patted Qin Yaozhi''s hand and looked at Gu Mang: "thank you for this. If you need anything later, the Qin family will try our best." To make such a promise, we can see the status of Qin Yao in the whole Qin family. As the last foreign minister, Mr Qin was also an international hero. Even though he had been abdicated for many years, his courage was still daunting. The old lady is not simple. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, and he was able to swim in front of them. He hooked his lips and said, "Lord Qin is polite." At this time, Yu Shu came over with a graceful smile on her face, "Chengzhou." Qin Yao saw Yu Shu and thought of her horse racing injury to Gu mang. Her face was a little cold. In Shu saw Gu Mang, a smile, "how did Miss Gu also come?" - [group number: 150411587] and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 A group of people turned to Shu. Qin Yao took his arm and sarcastically said, "Miss Yu, it doesn''t matter who comes to our Qin''s party." Yu Shu''s perfect expression has a trace of crack, soon recovered as usual, ignored Qin Yao. Around a group of people quietly looking at the Shu, feel the atmosphere embarrassed a little strange. In fact, even he Yidu felt that Lu Chengzhou acquiesced in Yu Shu''s presence around them. Although Lu Chengzhou never mentioned any topic about Shu. Yu Shu is also active enough to find them. Moreover, because of the relationship between the Yu family and the Lu family, Beijing circle thinks that the two families have passed through Qi''er in private. Yu Shu is Lu Chengzhou''s fiancee, so they need to book a wedding banquet. No one knows, suddenly a Gu mang appears. He''s a crazy big guy. Now what is Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and Yu Shu standing together? He Yidu also began to worry about Qin Fang about whether the banquet would be over. Countless lines of sight are paying attention to this side. The original voice in the banquet hall is getting smaller and smaller. Yu Shu looked at Gu Mang''s simple clothes, laughed and looked at Lu Chengzhou: "Chengzhou, you brought Miss Gu to the party. Why don''t you help her prepare clothes?" This seems to tell people that the people who Lu Chengzhou brought to the party in person are not so important. Not even a dress. Ji Heng also strange, he also asked Gu mang whether to prepare clothes for her, Gu mang refused. A dress is nothing to Lu Chengzhou. Can only be Gu mang does not wear formal dress, Lu Chengzhou has no bottom line connivance. But he couldn''t imagine Gu mang wearing a dress. This big guy has always been a monotonous black and white cool color system. Gu Mang''s thin white fingers hook cap to play, smell speech, eyes slowly fall in Shu side, eye tail sharp, like a knife. A chill on the face. In Shu''s mind inexplicably a string suddenly tightened. Others heard Gu Mang''s careless voice, with a little smile, the voice line was light and slow: "the hand is still very long." In Shu Mou color suddenly a cold, some embarrassed pursed lips. Gu Mang''s five words simply pointed to her nose and scolded her for meddling. She stares at Gu Mang and smiles again: "it''s just a kind reminder that Miss Gu hasn''t attended such an upper class party. Maybe she doesn''t know that dress is needed for a party." When Yu Shu came over, her group of friends also followed, and even other people gathered here. I didn''t hear what Mr. Qin and Gu mang said just now. At the moment, Yu Shu''s voice was not big, but it was clear enough for the people around to hear it clearly. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion. "It''s my first time. No wonder I''ve come here dressed in such shabby clothes." "Can all kinds of dogs and cats get in here?" "I just saw Lu Shao holding her hand and didn''t let go. I really thought Lu Shao valued her very much. I didn''t expect to even bother to prepare a dress for her." One after another, more and more unscrupulous. In Shu chin slightly raised lift, eye ground mocks a flash to die. A sophisticated and luxurious evening dress, all hands show noble elegance. She is a young lady of Yu''s family, a famous lady with status in Beijing, and the youngest top piano master at home and abroad. Even if Gu mang has some industries, it is still not enough to see in front of them. Beijing is not a place where you can get in with a little money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "But no matter how ignorant you are, you also know that you need to pay attention to dress on important occasions?" "No one taught her? It''s a shame. " "Yes, I don''t know who made her come here dressed like this." Several women were mean. "I let it." Lu Chengzhou suddenly made a sound, the sound line was heavy and cold. He turned slowly to the group of people who were talking, with a smile on his face, but not to the bottom of his eyes. It seems that he didn''t expect that Lu Chengzhou would open his mouth. The famous ladies who had just scoffed were stunned and looked at him. The radian of man''s lip corner is more and more cold and cruel, "how, teach me the party rules?" Several famous ladies heard the words, their faces suddenly became stiff, and their eyes were in chaos. Although they dare to say that the women who came with Lu Chengzhou, they dare not offend him. Everyone was shrouded in the low pressure of luchengzhou, and the atmosphere became more and more icy. The celebrities are afraid of implicating their families, subconsciously looking to Yu Shu for help. Several eyes staring at Yu Shu, she pursed her lips and said, "Chengzhou, they just think that Miss Gu is not suitable to wear like this. There is no other meaning." "Not appropriate?" Lu Chengzhou''s tone is loose, slightly low eyes, looking at the side of Gu Mang''s side face, "long beautiful anything is suitable." He Yidu et al When a group of women heard the speech, their faces were immediately embarrassed. It''s like being pointed at your face and said ugly. Some people seem to be unable to bear Lu Chengzhou''s remarks and blurted out: "I''m afraid I can''t afford to wear formal dress for the banquet because I''m so casual." Whose dress is not nearly one million in Qin''s party? How can normal people not care about their image at the party? Who doesn''t want to be gorgeous? A person who hasn''t even attended a party thinks that a face can be unscrupulous? "Can''t afford a dress?" Another voice rings, and people subconsciously look at the past. With a faint smile, Ji Heng tilted his body and lifted his eyelids. "This lady, this Lanting evening dress on your body is the work of someone who can''t afford it." The woman frowned, looked down at her silver dress and said in a cold voice, "this is not a high set evening dress designed by your chief designer g..." In the middle of the speech, her voice seemed to be hoarse and disappeared. Her expression is stiff and turns to Gu mang. The other people are slow, and now they are all shocked to see Gu Mang''s eyes. For a long time, the woman found her voice, "is she your chief designer?" Gu Mang''s identity in Shu has long been clear. The identity of Lanting''s chief designer really makes her hold her head up in front of them. But in the end, it''s just a designer. It''s nothing to them. Is Shu does not feel that Gu mang designer this identity is known by all the people on the scene will be a threat to her, Ji Heng made a sound again. "I think a lot of people probably don''t know yet." Ji Heng stopped, still laughing, "I mention here today that the chief designer of Lanting, G Shen, owns 51% of the shares of Lanting. This person is Gu mang." The voice fell, and everyone''s face suddenly changed. 51% of the shares? So, Ji Heng is only 49%, and Gu mang is the real one in charge of Lanting? Isn''t Lanting from Ji family?! He Yidu looks at Gu mang. What they have heard all along is that Ji Heng and Lanting chief designer each hold 50% of the shares, and the management right is Ji Heng. did not expect that Lan Ting has the final say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Yu Shu is shocked to see Gu Mang, fingers pinch dead tight. Gu Mang''s position in Lanting is higher than that of Ji Heng? But Ji Heng is also a young master of the Ji family. He is willing to be oppressed by Gu mang? Over there, several women running over to taunt Gu mang are unable to steal chicken. Their faces are hard to see. Lanting''s clothes have always been in demand, and the Gao Ding dress of the chief designer g Shen is even more difficult to obtain. Just a few minutes ago, she showed off to her friends that she had entrusted many talents to get this evening dress. I turned around and said that the designer of the dress didn''t understand the party rules. No one knows more about Lanting''s status in the fashion circle than the celebrities present. Gu mang can''t afford a dress? They are designers! Even their dresses are the works of Gu Mang, but they say like a clown that Gu mang can''t even bring out a decent dress. The dress on her body was pricked like a clock. Yu Mufeng sneered and didn''t speak. However, he made several famous ladies look blue and white. Here, someone lowered his voice and said, "ah, Gu Mang''s clothes seem to be the top luxury brand''s custom-made clothes, and the seven figures are up." "What?" The people next to him were shocked, "it''s just simple everyday clothes. Does that house have this price?" Shirt and slacks, seven digits up? "Their family is only customized for fixed customers. They are basically royal families of various countries and are unique." "I''ll go..." "Yueqing, they have lost a lot of shame this time. Their evening dresses are not as expensive as the simple clothes of others. They send their faces up and let them fight." "You have to say that Lu Shao obviously bought this dress for Gu mang. Just now we thought Lu Shao didn''t pay attention to Gu mang..." "The person in charge of Lanting, the first person in the design field, said that people can''t afford evening dress is a joke." The words made several famous ladies look even worse. Yue Qing glared at the speaker and said angrily, "even if she is the chief designer of Lanting, who doesn''t know that Lu Shao''s fiancee is Yu Shu. What''s the meaning of her grand appearance in this banquet?" Fiancee? Lu Chengzhou frowned and turned his eyes. In Shu a pair of dark eyes, the bottom of the eyes flustered, inexplicably shrouded in the heart of a bad premonition. She took her friend''s arm and said in a low voice, "stop talking." "Why not A good friend opened Yu Shu''s hand and looked at Lu Chengzhou. "Lu Shao, even if you have some contradictions with Yu Shu, you should at least take care of your fiancee''s face." "Yes, Lu Shao, you can bring a woman to humiliate your fiancee. How can others say Yu Shu?" Qin Fang with Huo Zhigang just arrived, hit such a exciting picture, a little stunned for a moment. He Yidu did not say a word. As for the Qin family, Qin Fang has long heard about the relationship between Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. This time, Lu Chengzhou accompanied Gu mang to the banquet in person. But Yu Shu often appears around Lu Chengzhou these years. The whole Beijing circle knows that they dare not speak rashly. Everyone else is looking at this side. Gu Mang''s corner of the mouth seems to be smiling, delicate eyebrows and eyes are holding back a bit of bad, slow opening: "fiancee?" Girls sound line is particularly light, dangerous can not. Lu Chengzhou eyebrow heart a jump, see to her some sparse cold side face, laryngeal knot rolled up and down, "No." "Well?" Gu Mang''s face slowly turned over, raised his head, raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows. Carelessly, "nothing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 No one was more familiar with Gu Mang''s expression and his temper than Qin Fang and he Yidu. This big guy is not easy to mess with. The two took a silent look at Lu Chengzhou, who had been through the ChiYan law enforcement hall and was injured for a short time. Before Shu is really often with them, they see chengge didn''t say anything, thought it was acquiescence. If not Gu mang appears, they also feel like these people in Beijing circle that Yu Shu is their fiancee of chengge. This is a rollover. Lu Chengzhou never attended a banquet and was not interested in some news from Beijing. I have been careful with Jiang mangyuan. He does not know, Yu Shu is his fiancee, where this sentence spread out. But looking at Gu Mang''s expression, he is inexplicably a little guilty. Lu Chengzhou''s jaw moved a little, his fingers closed Gu Mang''s hand and whispered, "there is no fiancee." Gu mang raised his eyebrows. Lu Chengzhou suddenly felt that this sentence was not right. Looking into her eyes, her black eyes were deep and dark, and he said, "your fiancee is you." Smell speech, everybody brain thunder thunder electric switch, stare at the opposite two people. Gu mang is his fiancee? What about Yu Shu? Isn''t Lu Chengzhou''s fiancee? It''s for the mainland, and it''s home. People''s eyes turn to Shu''s side, see her low head, lips close, face is particularly pale. Qin Fang and he Yidu didn''t expect his brother chengge to admit directly in front of so many people. They were stunned. Ji Heng and Yu Mufeng look at each other, and they are surprised that Lu Chengzhou said this. Huo Zhi squinted. The bald head was about to say something, but Huo Zhi stopped him with a look. Yu Shu side, a woman frowned and said, "Lu Shao, who doesn''t know that Yu Shu is your fiancee, for a woman, you have to abandon Shu?" In recent years, Yu Shu and Lu Chengzhou are getting closer and closer, and everyone is looking at it. Now that such a big change has taken place, it''s not necessary to know who is responsible for it. People look at Gu Mang''s eyes with some disdain. Another person said, "we just heard that Lu Shao is coming. We thought you had something to do here. You didn''t come to the Qin family''s party. If you wanted to come, you came with Yu Shu. I didn''t expect that you really came with a woman." She said, looked at Gu Mang, tall. Yue Qing said in a cold voice, "Lu Shao, even if you are dissatisfied with Shu, you should not humiliate her so much, regardless of her face." Another person who has been staring at Gu mang to examine suddenly laughed, "I remember, you are Gu Mang, the champion in the joint examination, right?" Gu mang did not speak. The smile on the other side''s face gradually became more and more sarcastic, "senior three just graduated, young, but now the young people do not achieve their goals, unscrupulous and skillful in other people''s feelings." "By virtue of their youth and beauty, other fiancees are robbing, ah." A group of women, more than one sentence. Gu Mang''s action of playing with the cap suddenly stops. He looks at the corner of his eyes, and his cold eyes float up quietly. Yu Mufeng''s temper came straight up and stared at them. His face was very cold, "keep your mouth clean." Yue Qing sneered, "if you can do it, you are afraid that others will say it? If not in the Shu kind, on her to do these, in the online exposure, her end you should guess it Yu Shu timely came out to advise: "Yue Qing, say less." Yue Qing frowned and looked at Yu Shu, "all bullied to you. Do you want to bear it? Don''t forget, you are the real fiancee www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Qin Fang and his colleagues looked at the current situation with a look of bewilderment. Is not the Lu family settled in Shu, they chengge chose Gu Mang, both sides have not yet agreed? The Lu family doesn''t know much about Gu mang. It''s normal to choose Yu Shu. He Yidu looked at Lu Chengzhou and pressed his voice: "chengge?" He Yidu, who had been standing over Gu mang before seeing Shu, did not dare to speak out this time. They were more sure that the Lu family had not agreed with Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. Moreover, the Lu family really ordered Gu Mang, and her father could not have been unaware of it. Besides, she and Gu mang both know who to choose. She was suddenly more confident. "Real fiancee?" Lu Chengzhou''s eyes turn to the past, looking at Yu Shu, eye tail cold. Five words, light and floating. Yu Shu on his eyes, the heart can not control the violent beat, some breathless, no sound. Qin Fang and he Yidu understand. I''m afraid it''s different from what they thought. Lu Chengzhou looked away from Shu, turned to a group of people there, chin lifted, "she is my fiancee, who said?" The man''s voice was chilly. In Yue Qing''s mind, a string was tensed and forced to say, "isn''t it? The whole capital knows that Yu Shu is your fiancee. " Lu Chengzhou nodded, side face, looking at Shu, "you pass out?" The others were completely stunned. Lu Chengzhou seems to have no idea. The whole capital said that Yu Shu was Lu Chengzhou''s fiancee, but the party didn''t know about it. It was intriguing. Yu Shu pursed her lips and stretched her back. After two seconds, she tried to make a graceful smile and looked up. "We are often together, and you take care of me very much. Many people think so." She was so vague in her words. It means that she is really the granddaughter-in-law of the Lu family, but she didn''t say that. She and Lu Chengzhou are often together, so others have guessed. Another meaning seems to be explaining. It''s what others think. It has nothing to do with her. Hearing the speech, Lu Chengzhou twisted his eyebrows and became impatient: "we, often together?" Yu Shu pinched her fingers. "Miss Gu first saw me when we went to eat in Tianxia. She should remember it." Both inside and outside the story tell everyone that she and Lu Chengzhou are often together, whether in Beijing or in Mingcheng. Yue Qing echoed: "Lu Shao, Yu Shu has been with you all these years. Who doesn''t know about the capital?" Lu Chengzhou face no expression, still looking at Yu Shu, voice cold continue to repeat: "I take care of you?" Yu Shu saw that he seemed to want to deny everything, as if eager to prove it, blurted out: "every time we finish dinner, you will let Qinfang send me, I go from the capital to Mingcheng, you let Qinfang pick me up, Chengzhou, you can''t erase everything because of Gu mang." Qin Fang said: What the hell is this? Lu Chengzhou laughed. His voice was cold and lazy. "You said it was Qin Fang." Yu Shu''s expression suddenly became stiff. Qin Fang pointed to himself with a confused face: "I..." He Yidu pulled his arm and told him to shut up and carry his own pot. The people of Qin family are more ignorant. Qin Fang and Yu Shu? He Yidu swept around the crowd, the corners of his lips were hooked up, and his eyes were indifferent. "It seems that this misunderstanding is very big. It''s not too big. It seems that the eldest lady hasn''t been with chengge in private. Qin Fang and I are both present." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 At this point, everyone can guess. Yu Shu, Qin Fang and he Yidu grew up together. When they met, it was inevitable to have a meal. But this falls in the eyes of others, plus Shu intentionally or unintentionally guide, we all think it is Lu Chengzhou with her. Not at all. Lu Chengzhou may have ignored her. Yu Shu wanted to understand this, her eyelashes trembled violently and opened her mouth, "do you think I''m looking for Qin Fang?" She didn''t believe him. She didn''t know that she was looking for him. Was it because Gu mang said so? Qin Fang has completely responded to this. This thing is really his mother''s pot, Yu Shu often came over, chengge didn''t say anything, he thought chengge recognized the arrangement of the family and interrupted to get along with Yu Shu, so occasionally he would take care of Yu Shu. His patience with women has always been poor, now suddenly take care of Shu, will certainly feel that his family chengge orders. So Yu Shu would say to pick her up and take care of her. Qin Fang touched his nose and said to the truth, "Miss Yu contacts me every time and tells me that she has arrived in Mingcheng. Then I, my friend, should take over if I''m not busy. It''s OK to have a meal together. How can you make such a big misunderstanding?" He Yidu raised his eyebrows, laughed and looked at the others, "why don''t you think Miss Yu is Qin Fang''s fiancee? All of them are Qin Fang. " Qin Fang glanced at him Yu Shu stares at he Yidu, her eyes are full of anger, and the overwhelming sense of shame almost drowns her. Others look at Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang, and then look at Yu Shu, like a mirror in their hearts. For a long time, are in Shu wishful thinking, even the fiancee this is nothing. Just now, a group of people said with indignation that Gu mang interfered with other people''s feelings, which was really humiliating. A look of disdain, knife like fall in Shu body. Yue Qing and others blushed, and did not expect such a situation. Lu Chengzhou slightly deviated his eyes and looked at Gu mang. His brows and eyes were always languid, and a little more profound. His voice was very low, and he indulged: "I really don''t know about this." Gu mang did not speak. Lu Chengzhou pinched her hand, with a strong desire for survival in her eyes. Yu Mufeng laughed, and his voice was not slow. "It''s just the right place. Let''s wake up. Don''t believe in rumors, don''t spread them." Ji Heng couldn''t help laughing. The face of a group of people in the opposite side rose more red when they were colored, and their heads couldn''t be raised. Yu Mufeng looked at the group of celebrities, his eyes were very cold, his chin lifted, "a few, just now you can say, should I apologize?" All heads down, no one says anything. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes fell on them, one side of his mouth was hooked, and he was cold and cruel, "all mute." Yue Qing and others trembled with fear. Lu Chengzhou has always been very lazy and tired about everything. Now his eyes sink down, and his sharp anger almost covers his face. The pores on their backs were about to burst and they were sweating. "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. We didn''t understand the situation." A group of people apologized one after another. Mr. Qin didn''t expect his birthday party to begin in such a way. He cleared his throat and looked at Gu mang. "Since it''s all a misunderstanding, Miss Gu, please take your seat." Gu mang nodded politely. Lu Chengzhou takes Gu mang to the banquet table. After two steps, he stops and looks at Yueqing and others. Their nerves were tense, their eyes were full of panic, and their fingers were pinched tightly. Lu Chengzhou''s expression was dim. His sight swept over the crowd and said, "my fiancee has only one. She is Gu mang. Please remember." Men say it''s light, slow, almost creepy. The banquet hall is resplendent and resplendent. Under the light, he has a long body with one hand in his pocket, and his eyes are cold. The cold and icy air field around is hard to breathe. Yu Shu clenched her teeth and broke into a wreck like tone, "Chengzhou, Granny Lu won''t agree. She said that she wanted me to marry into the Lu family." All of a sudden, people come back to Yu Shu. No matter how brave Yu Shu is, it is impossible to acquiesce in her status as a granddaughter-in-law of the Lu family. Unless the Lu family means it. The marriage of aristocratic families has long been an unwritten rule, and the marriages of younger generations are basically the affairs of the whole family. Even if Lu Chengzhou likes Gu mang any more, he still has to see whether the Lu family agrees or not. Yueqing a group of people raised their eyebrows and puffed out their breath, straightened their backs, looked at Gu Mang and curled their lips contemptuously. On the origin, Gu Mang''s next life can''t catch up with Yu Shu. The Lu family will look at a small place and have no background? This idea just appeared in their minds - a voice sounded from the door of the banquet hall, which was very abrupt. "Girl Yu, did grandma really say that?" People''s eyes subconsciously turned to see Mrs. Lu with silver hair and a light blue lady''s suit coming from the entrance.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Mrs. Lu''s temperament is gentle and gentle, without any attack power, and her smile is gentle and kind. Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin went forward to greet each other. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang also called grandma Sheng. The attitude of other younger generation is more respectful. Mrs. Lu was very polite and responded one by one. Then she looked at Yu Shu again and looked friendly. "You are a good girl. I don''t know who will marry you in the future. Are you right?" Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin looked at each other. Just now hearing Yu Shu say that, they feel impossible. The old lady of the Lu family said "convey the most powerful attitude of state Z in the most gentle words" at various international summit meetings. It is extremely logical. Before the marriage is settled, it is impossible to say such words as "hope that Yu Shu will marry into the Lu family". The most important thing is that if you deny Yu Shu now, you are telling Yu Shu that the Lu family has no intention of marrying you. Even other people can think of it, let alone Yu Shu. She looked at Mrs. Lu in a daze. Her face was white. Yue Qing''s group of people is more like a roller coaster, heart to throat, whole body tense. Just a second ago, they thought the Lu family had identified Yu Shu. As a result, he was slapped in the face. After a full few seconds, in Shu are like lost voice, Zhang does not speak. Mrs. Lu seems not to care what response Shu can give her. She looks at Gu Mang and says, "girl Gu, come to grandma." Gu mang took a cold glance at Lu Chengzhou. The man then let go of her, before let go, slightly forced to pinch, flattering means full. Gu mang didn''t pay attention to it. He took a few steps to get to Mrs. Lu. He was very obedient. He was born with a cold voice: "grandma." Mrs. Lu was happy when she looked at Gu mang. She took her hand and patted, "you are going to marry into the Lu family in the future. You can''t be arranged by others. Do you know?" Gu mang was silent. These words completely shocked a group of people in Yueqing, and they looked at each other in horror. Mrs. Lu didn''t give Yu Shu any face just now and denied it in front of so many people. Now he admits that Gu mang is going to marry into the Lu family. These words are for them! Mrs. Lu heard what they had said to Gu mang. Yue Qing was completely flustered. Her fingers trembled violently. She looked at Mrs. Lu with a white face. Her voice was dry, "old lady, we just A joke... " Mrs. Lu was still smiling. "Young people are joking. We elders have to be serious." Yu Shu and other people seem to have been slapped again, burning face pain. This sentence directly satirizes those unrealistic jokes of Shu. Whether Lu Chengzhou has nothing to do with Yu Shu, or the Lu family has never said that she wants to marry Lu Jiadi. Lu''s daughter-in-law is Gu Mang, never Yu Shu. "But when you grow up, you still have to accept it." Mrs. Lu said that her voice was soft and her eyes were bright, which made people dare not look at each other. Yue Qing lowered his head and said with trembling, "the old lady said yes." Yu Shu stood in place, nail pinched into the palm, embarrassed. The scorn of the eyes around her like a knife cut her whole body. "It''s not Lu''s daughter-in-law who has been working with Shu for a long time. It''s a misunderstanding with Lu Chengzhou. Even the old lady Lu still misunderstands her." "What''s the difference between this and dreaming?" "After several meals with Lu Chengzhou, I''ll be my fiancee. If the old lady praises me, I''ll decide my granddaughter-in-law. How big is her face?" "What she said just now is that she has a nose and eyes. I really thought she was supported by an old lady and her face was swollen." Yu Shu''s eyelashes trembled and her pride almost stepped into the mud. Yue Qing looks at Yu Shu and can''t speak for a while. Today, Yu Shu has lost all her face. In Shu''s eyes a piece of blood color, ear is full of buzzing discussion sound, the brain seems to explode. In the end, she left a word and fled. "Sorry, I have something else to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Yu Shu finish saying, have not stepped open foot, a black relief lighter block in front of her. The fingers holding the lighter are slightly bent, with distinct bony joints, slender and good-looking, with a bit of cold. Yu Shu steps suddenly stop, subconsciously pinch fingers, the heart raised to the throat. She turned stiffly and lifted her eyes, and she saw Lu Chengzhou''s cold eyebrows and eyes. Her eyebrows and eyes were overcast. The man laughed, "very capable, Lu''s future granddaughter-in-law?" Yu Shu shakes and shakes, flustered to death. "Play word games with me?" Lu Chengzhou''s voice is light and slow, with an unknown ferocity. Yu Shu looked at his eyes, as if there was a bone chilling from her feet, shivering all over. She opened her mouth and said, "I..." Lu Chengzhou''s lighter turned in his hand and hung down. His body slightly turned to the side. He was not anxious. "The whole Beijing circle knows that you are my fiancee?" Yue Qing looked at Yu Shu''s white complexion and couldn''t help frowning, "Lu Shao, Yu Shu, she..." Lu Chengzhou took a look at Lu. Lu Yi immediately brought people over, cold expression, looking at the group of celebrities who had just said harsh words, "a few, go by yourself or we invite you to go?" Smell speech, immediately all flustered. Lu Yi waited for two or three seconds. Seeing that they didn''t reply, Lu Yi lifted his chin and his voice was cold and hard, "take them all away." Several people stare in horror and are about to say something -- "at Lord Qin''s birthday party, you''d better be quiet." Lu Yimu interrupted them with a face, "I''m not willing to use some extraordinary means, which is not good-looking. Several people said that." The voices of a group of celebrities seem to be stuck in their voices. Under everyone''s noses, a group of subordinates dragged them all out of the party. Arrogance is at its height. Here, Mrs. Lu''s elders didn''t say a word. Others are more like those monkeys who are "killing the chicken and warning the monkey". He Yidu and Qin Fang squint their eyes and hook their lips. They want to die. Who is to blame. Yu Shu looked at the group of people who were taken away, almost all the blood coagulation. Lu Chengzhou still looked at Yu Shu with a smile on his face, and his fingertips knocked at the side of the lighter, "explain clearly from the beginning to the end. I''ll let you out of this door." In Shu head also dare not lift, fluttering breath. The old ladies all admit that Gu mang will marry into the Lu family in the future. Even if his father and commander Lu are discussing marriage. It''s not possible now. Lu Jia - an is the old lady who has the final say. In Shu''s despair of drooping eyes, almost shameful to say the previous thing. She said that she had been probing Lu Chengzhou''s news, pretending to meet by chance, and then had a meal with them. Every time Qin Fang and he Yidu were there. Lu Chengzhou even said little to her. "I think too much and misunderstand the meaning of the Lu family. I''m sorry." Yu Shu''s voice was hoarse, and her nails pierced into the flesh, which made her heart ache. Lu Chengzhou grinned, slightly tilted his head, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, straightened his cuffs, carelessly, "let me hear who says Gu mang again, the consequences, understand?" Men don''t even look up at other people and they can''t breathe. They don''t dare to say anything. A banquet, in Shu several people completely reduced to a laughing stock, a embarrassed to leave. Yu Shu just walked out of the banquet, he Yidu also left. Those who have noticed this scene are afraid to glance at it. What he Yidu went out to do was obvious to all. Yu Shu those people are afraid to eat too much, the family also follows bad luck. Gu mang side of the mouth shallow hook, Yu light inadvertently on Huo Zhi''s line of sight, eyes smile fade, cold several degrees. For a brief look, she looks away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 At this time, Mrs. Qin said, "Yujing, go and sit down first." Mrs. Lu answered and drew back her eyes. When her eyes crossed Huo Zhi, her eyes flashed quietly, "is Mr. Huo here?" Huo Zhi nodded, "old lady." Attitude is not respect, only politeness. Other people saw this scene, in their hearts surprised, more curious about Huo Zhi''s identity. Mr. Qin saw Huo Zhi just now. He didn''t say hello. He was free now. He stepped forward two steps with a solemn attitude, "Mr. Huo, please sit down." Huo Zhi nodded his head. A few people went to the banquet table. Old man Qin was a little tired. How could he have attracted Lu Chengzhou and Huo Zhi in his 80th birthday. He was surprised at the beginning of the play. The onlookers were relieved when they all walked away. Several popular fields, one stronger than the other. ¡­¡­ He Yidu went out of the hotel, took out a cigarette box from his pocket and bit one in his mouth. Yu Shu fingers dead holding, think of the scene on the banquet just now, the eyes are full of indignation and anger, spine stiff. "Ka -" the sound of the lighter ignited sounded. He Yidu took a cigarette and inhaled slowly, and his hand dropped down. Yu Shu returned to God, pursed her pale lips, opened her mouth, and her throat was tense, "what do you want?" He Yidu was silent. Yu Shu understood their means and said that they were not afraid to be false. After waiting for a few seconds, he Yidu still didn''t mean to speak. Her heart beat violently. "Lu Chengzhou knows more about the relationship between Lu family and Yu family. You dare to move me." He Yidu chuckled, "Yu Shu, now call chengge''s full name. You are not. You like to be familiar with chengge in front of Gu mang." He said, looking at her. Yu Shu turned her head and saw that he Yidu''s gold rimmed glasses were covered with cold awns, and the smile of the corners of his mouth was a bit ironic. "Do you think it''s my fault?" she said coldly He Yidu played the ash and said faintly, "what you asked is not nonsense." Yu Shu stares at him, a piece of red of gas in the eye, "we are the friendship that grows up together." He Yidu laughed again, cool and indifferent, "it''s said that we grew up together, and we can''t see each other several times a year. We really don''t know each other very well. Are you right?" Yu Shu did not speak. They went to Yu''s house and stopped here. The driver is not in. He Yidu put one hand in his pocket and looked at Yu Shu: "you are also very good. If grandma Lu didn''t show up today, even I would have believed that Lu Jiazhen and Yu Jia had an alliance." Yu Shu bit her teeth and said, "my father mentioned marriage at the Lu family''s side. The Lu family didn''t give permission, but there was no objection. I didn''t talk nonsense." He Yidu seemed to agree with her and nodded, "if you want to say that, Granny Lu has indeed given you a chance." Yu Shu found a trace of dignity, raised her chin and said, "I don''t believe Lu Chengzhou doesn''t know. Even if he misunderstood me that I''m looking for Qin Fang, will he not see that I''m looking for him in the future?" He Yidu chuckled, "well, I think I can see it. So after that time in the racecourse, you haven''t seen us again. Why, do you think you can''t understand?" Of course, Yu Shu knows, but what she relies on is that the Lu family won''t let Gu Mang''s background enter. What the old lady said today was totally beyond her expectation. She lost her face at the party. He Yidu half squinted, "fart relationship is not, fiancee all came out, don''t say this is not your intention to spread to the circle." In Shu''s face across a touch of embarrassment. He Yidu put the cigarette out on the car and threw it into the garbage can, "so Yu Shu, today''s scene, you asked for it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Yu Shu received the news two hours later. All of them were sent abroad by the family overnight. They may not come back in the future, which is no different from deportation. Several family businesses have also been hit hard. Lu Chengzhou''s speed is faster than Yu Shu imagined, but also ruthless. If the Lu family really wants to deal with Yu family, Yu family has no resistance ability at all. Yu Shu walks around the room in fear. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the party''s over. Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu Mang and Huo Zhi who are saying something not far away. His eyes are dark. Lu Yi couldn''t see whether he was angry or not, but he didn''t dare to breathe. I''m afraid that the two of you are afraid to talk with each other secretly. "If you can find someone, you can take it." Gu mang chuckled and threw down a word. He buttoned up his cap, put his hands in his pockets, and turned around. I saw some women in evening dress looking at Lu Chengzhou. She squinted and passed away with a smile. Gu mang went to Lu Chengzhou, Chin a lift that license plate number is very arrogant car, loose mouth: "go home." Two words fall, Lu Yi obviously feel that next to the unknown low pressure suddenly convergence back. Since he was with Miss Gu, he really felt that his master had no temper at all. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang and nodded, "well, go home." He turned and opened the door for her. Gu mang stooped into the car. Lu Chengzhou put his wrist on the door of the car, his fingers hanging naturally. His dark eyes lifted and looked at Huo Zhi. Huo Zhi is also looking at this side. Two people''s sight collides, the gas field is almost equal. When Lu Chengzhou sat down with Gu Mang, he picked up the corner of his mouth, lazily withdrew his sight, closed the door, and got on the other side. Car out of Huozhi''s view. Bareheaded carefully secretly looked at Huo Zhi. The man''s eyes were as deep as the cold pool, and the inside was dark. I stood there for two minutes. Huo Zhi lowered his eyelids and went to his car. After getting on the bus, the bald head made a voice: "Sir, shall we go back to jijingzhou?" I came all the way to see Miss Gu. Huo Zhili''s clear outline is hidden in the shadow, his voice is very weak, "the island of hell." Bareheaded smell speech, Leng for a second, reaction over what, also dare not say a word more, bow head respectfully answer a voice. ¡­¡­ Gu mang. As soon as she got on the bus, she found a comfortable position to nest. The brim of her hat pressed down to cover her eyebrows and eyes. It seemed that she was too sleepy. Lu Chengzhou looked at her action and was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he reached for her waist and took her to his leg. She took off her cap and set it aside. Gu mang is unprepared. He shakes his eyes and finds himself straddling on his legs. Face to face, he put his hands around her waist. He didn''t use much effort, but he pressed her legs to prevent her from struggling. Gu Mang: She looked at him quietly, eyebrows raised, as if to ask him what he wanted to do. Lu Yi in front of him hears the movement and sighs at the rear-view mirror. He doesn''t open his eyes and raises the baffle in the middle. The back seat was quiet for about two minutes. Lu Chengzhou looked into her eyes and whispered, "what''s your opinion on me? Don''t ignore people." Gu mang said without expression: "I''m really sleepy." Lu Chengzhou hooked her finger, lifted his eyelids and laughed, "do you think I believe it?" Gu Mang: Seeing her silent, Lu Chengzhou suddenly said, "OK, since I''m sleepy, I''ll sleep in my arms." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Gu mang looks at him in silence. His eyes fell on his loose two buttons, slightly open collar. The dark light in the car made his skin porcelain white, and his clavicle was particularly exquisite. He used to wear this way, but now it''s dazzling. Especially think of those women''s eyes just now, and that out of the blue "fiancee", even more uncomfortable. She leaned back lazily on the back of the front seat, half squinting her eyes, looking at the way she was ready to talk to him. Then Lu Chengzhou heard her careless voice, "can you keep some Fude?" Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang fingers hook his shirt collar, eyebrows are very cold, "button up, less in the outside Lu Chengzhou: "flirting with others?" He said, with his head down and his collar slightly open, he could see the traces on his skin that she had scratched on him a few days ago. Gu mang hooked his chin. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes and saw that there was no expression on her face. He said to him slowly, "Fu De, understand?" The girl''s tone is very serious. Lu Chengzhou couldn''t help laughing and obeying his words, "good." He is quite conscious of his button to the top of a button, cover tightly. Gu mang looked at his black shirt with a regular collar. It was more abstinence than when it was open. Her jaw moved and her eyebrows frowned. Lu Chengzhou couldn''t understand her mind and asked her, "is that ok?" Gu mang tut voice, the corner of the mouth evil spirit hook, "Lu Shao good demeanor, can seduce me, no wonder so many people take a fancy to you." "I''m afraid you said that." Lu Chengzhou raised his hand to help her tidy her hair and looked into her eyes, "so many people covet me." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou''s hand fell on her earlobe, pinched and seriously said, "my body has been given to you. You have to protect me well." It seems that he didn''t expect him to answer like this. Gu mangmei''s heart beat down, and there was no sound. Lu Chengzhou looked at her speechless expression and saw a smile in his eyes. He took her by the waist, took her to his arms, held her, pressed his chin on her shoulder, and his voice was in her ear: "but I just want to seduce you, little girl." In a word, it is ambiguous and deep. Gu Mang''s ears seemed to be scalded by his breath, itching badly. The fingers curled slightly. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Lu went back to her home. In the living room, his mother got up so late, what''s wrong with me Mrs. Lu gave her handbag to her servant and told her to go out. When the door closed, she went to the sofa and sat down, indicating that the Marines would also sit down. The old lady said, "do you know who I saw at the party today?" If it is small, the old lady won''t mention it. So the marine looked at the old lady and waited for the second half. "Huo Zhi." The old lady said, "Huo Zhi of jijingzhou." The land war was stunned, "how can the people of jijingzhou come to the capital? Huo Zhi came by himself. " The strength of that place can only be described in the words of terror, and it holds the indispensable lifeline technology of countless countries. Huo Zhi controls the whole polar continent and can only be seen at the meeting of heads of state. The old lady picked up her tea cup and took a sip. "This thing, ah, we have to check it carefully. We can''t slacken off." Lu Zhan nodded, "the news that Huo Zhili came to the capital will soon spread to several big families, which will inevitably lead to turbulence." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 The old lady looked down and thought about the purpose of Huo Zhi''s coming to the capital. In fact, the surname Gu, who was in charge of jijingzhou in the early years, later became Huo Zhi. The degree of confidentiality of information in polar States is extremely high. At that time, many international forces were eyeing the change of polar territory. But because we can''t get the exact information, we don''t dare to act rashly. Then, in just a month, polar territory calmed down the unrest. The four families in the state have somehow reached a balance of constraints. Huo Zhi, who appeared in Hengkong, took the first chair with the support of the Presbyterian Church. Very fast. No one knows exactly what happened. It''s just rumored that during the turbulent month in Antarctica, there were countless outstanding families missing without any reason. You can''t see a man alive, you can''t see a dead body. As for Gu Jia, who was in charge of his own affairs, he has not been affected in any way, but his status in polar territory has been getting lower and lower in recent years. Who is in control of all this is not known internationally. As a result, no one dares to look down upon Huo Zhi, the first leading position in the new polar state. The old lady suddenly thought of something, "girl Gu and Huo Zhi seem to have some friendship." Land War: "Gu mang?" The old lady was also very surprised. She recalled the scene of Gu Mang and Huo Zhi at the door of the hotel. But all of a sudden, Mou Di a stiff, turn to land war, murmured: "Gu wench, she Surname Gu It won''t be... " Looking at the old lady, Lu Zhan understood the old lady''s conjecture, and his face gradually became dignified, "Ma, do you suspect that Gu mang is a family member?" The old lady nodded her head. The land war was silent and thinking. But after a few seconds, the old lady shook her head again. "It should not be. Jijingzhou is extremely traditional and attaches importance to blood. If Gu mang is the child of the family, it is impossible for Gu mang to stay outside." No one in the capital knows the rules of jijingzhou better than the Lu family. Land warfare also felt impossible. It should be a coincidence that Gu Mang and the Gu family in jijingzhou share the same surname. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Yujia villa. Yu Zhongjing came back only once in 800 years, so Yu Mufeng often suspected that he might be an orphan. "What are you talking about? Huo Zhi has found the capital city? " Yu Zhongjing''s beard almost stood up. As soon as Yu Mufeng entered the living room and untied his tie, he told his father the news. As expected, his father''s eyebrows almost flew to the forehead. He took off his tie, rolled it up a few times, threw it on the sofa, sat down, and said in silence, "no, Dad, can''t you lighten it?" "How can you calm me down?" Yu Zhongjing was very flustered. He turned to Yu Mufeng and said, "you don''t know my master''s temper. Didn''t you fight?" "That''s not true." Yu Zhongjing breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Mufeng unbuttoned his shirt. "Don''t say, my little ancestor is still in a good temper now. He doesn''t fight much. If you want to put it aside, you''ll smash the Qin family''s party tonight." "Ah?" Yu Zhongjing just put down his heart and mentioned his voice again, "what''s the matter with Qin''s banquet?" Yu Mufeng gave him a brief account of the banquet in the evening. Yu Zhongjing frowned, "is Yu home crazy?" The Lu family is not accessible to anyone. Who dares to go to the Lu family for verification? Yu''s family is holding this point and spreading shameless rumors outside? Yu Mufeng shrugged his shoulders, lay down on the sofa, straightened his long legs, and played with his mobile phone. "Maybe, but you know what Lu Chengzhou''s means are. There are accidents in several families." It is not without reason that everyone in the capital is afraid of Lu Shao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Yu Zhongjing sneered, "I want to die, who can blame." Yu Mufeng raises eyebrows. "Yes." Yu Zhongjing looked at him: "where has the small shop gone?" "Inflamed." Yu Zhongjing heard the two words of ChiYan, and his mood was very complicated. He gave a faint voice. It was quiet for a few seconds. Yu Zhongjing suddenly thought of something, "Beijing University is about to start school, I remember you seem to be the student president?" Yu Mufeng glanced at him and was surprised that he knew he was the president of the student. His father held a parents'' meeting for him. He is in the first year of junior high school. As a result, his father ran to the fifth grade of the primary school department, and finally found that he was not in the fifth grade. He couldn''t remember what grade he was in and turned around and came back. The next day he was awarded a review under the flag. It''s a history of blood and tears. He said from his nose, languidly, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to my little ancestor." Yu Zhongjing nodded: "when fighting, don''t advise, you go first, don''t let the big man''s hand hurt." Yu Mufeng said: My father. It was as if he had been stabbed in the chest. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou came out after a bath. The balcony door was wide open and the night wind was rolling the curtains. Gu mang is wearing loose pajamas, with his body on his side, his snow-white arm on the railing and his mobile phone in his hand. Half of the burning smoke was biting at the mouth, a little scarlet. The whole person looks lazy and casual. As if sensing the man''s gaze, she glanced over, looked at him for a few seconds, lowered her head and continued to press the screen. Slow. Jiang Sui: [big man, where did you get Gu Si? Huo Zhi can''t find it. ] GU Mang: [don''t worry about it. Do you have any news from jijingzhou? ] at this time, a glass of water is handed over from the fundus of the eye, and the fingers are long and clean, which is very beautiful. Her eyes moved up along her hand and saw Lu Chengzhou standing opposite her. Short hair half dry, slightly covered the eyebrows and eyes, jaw line smooth too much The mobile phone in hand this time shakes, Gu mang droops eyes, swept the eye screen. Jiang Sui: [I''ve been checking for a year, but I haven''t made any progress. I''ve used all the channels I can use. There''s too little information about you in jijingzhou. Uncle Gu can''t find anyone. ] continue to check. ] after the message was sent, she took the water from Lu Chengzhou''s hand and took a sip. The mobile phone on her right hand shook again. Jiang Sui: [OK. ] JIANG Sui: [there''s another thing. The alliance wants to find time for you to meet the other four gods. What do you mean, boss? ] why meet her? Gu mang raised his eyebrows and eyes. ] Lu Chengzhou grasped her wrist, lifted her chin and lifted her head in the bedroom, "go in." Gu mang nodded. Two people walk inside. Lu Chengzhou fingers rubbing her wrist bone, "Beijing University there I arranged an apartment, waiting for school to accompany you to live in the past." The university is very loose to the student''s control, does not have the rigid request must live in the school. Gu mang turns his head and looks at him. Lu Chengzhou understood, "are you going to live in school?" Gu mang ah voice: "convenient." Lu Chengzhou asked her to sit down beside the bed, squatting in front of her, with her hands in her palms, pressing her hands on her jaw and looking up at her. To his dark and deep eyes, Gu Mang''s voice was a little dry. It''s really bad recently. Lu Chengzhou whispered, "do you have to stay?" Gu Mang: Seeing her silent, Lu Chengzhou sighed, "OK, the apartment is ready for you." Gu mang low smile up, eyes are fine broken smile, bent over to kiss him, "after the use of love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chengzhou Mou color is very serious staring at her, word by word emphasis, "men and women friends, do not need to steal." "Oh." Gu mang is still laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Near the beginning of school, Mrs. Lu came to Luyuan. "Girl Gu, the day after tomorrow, Beijing University will start school. If you don''t want to go to military training for a month, we can not go there." The old lady took her hand and said with a smile. Gu mang sat next to the old lady, smelling his speech, and said in a tone of dullness: "don''t make any special." The old lady looked at her special facial features, a face does not give up, "in case of sunburn, August is very hot." Gu mang ah, "OK." "Girls don''t look good when they get sunburnt." The old lady didn''t want her to go to military training. She looked at her weak wrist. "We rely on our brains, not on our physical strength. The military training intensity of Beijing University is very high and very tired. Grandma is afraid that you will suffer." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou raised his head and his eyes fell on Gu Mang''s face. In her mind, she was in ChiYan and the new students started to monitor the picture. Gu Mang''s specific age, he did not ask. But when she was captured alive, she should not have been eighteen. The top killer in the list of killers has been silent for so many years. How many hardships have you suffered? And law enforcement. In ChiYan, he really wanted to kill himself. Over there, the old lady continued to advise: "you have good medical skills. You don''t have to waste time on military training. In this way, I''ll go to academician Yu. You can learn medical skills from him systematically. Academician Yu''s clinical experience can''t be found to be better than him in China." Gu Mang: The old lady said, "you should have seen him. You and he did the operation for grandma." Gu mang said, "thank you, grandma, I Physical fitness is a little poor, military training is very good. " The old lady frowned, "do you really want to go to military training?" "Ah." Gu Mang''s voice line is a little lazy, you Don''t worry. " Seeing that she insisted on going, the old lady didn''t say much. She patted her hand: "well, if you don''t feel well, remember to say it." Gu mang nodded. The old lady had lunch here before she left. ¡­¡­ At night. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang finished a game, Lin Shuang said she was going to sleep. "Very early." Gu mangren leaned back, her chair tilted slightly, and her legs overlapped on the table. The posture is full of banditry. Watch Lin Shuang with her face in the video. The woman sighs, you drag tone, "I a single dog, and no night life, why not sleep?" Gu Mang: At this time, Lu Chengzhou came out of the bathroom, wearing his pajama belt with his head down. Lin Shuang sees the man who appears in the video all of a sudden. She can''t help feeling that things are changeable. Sure enough, Zhenxiang may be late, but she will never be absent. Who said he was not interested in Lu Chengzhou? Lu Chengzhou went to Gu Mang and seemed to be too lazy to pour water. He picked up her cup and drank most of it. Lin Shuang said with a smile, "Hi, Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou nodded his head, and his eyebrows and eyes were quite cold. Seeing the temperature displayed on the remote control of air conditioner on Gu Mang''s hand, he grasped the back of Gu Mang''s hand. It''s cold. Then he picked up the remote control and raised the temperature three degrees. Gu mang raised his eyebrows. "Hang up." Lin Shuang yawned, "when you finish your military training." Gu mang answered the sound, and heard that Lin frost murmured Tucao, an international demon instructor who did not know what to make complaints about and wanted to take part in the military training of university students. Hearing this sentence, Lu Chengzhou did not know what he thought of, and his eyes flashed. Video hang up, return to the game interface. Gu mang pressed the keyboard, closed the game, and then buttoned up the computer. She put her legs off the table. Looking up, I saw Lu Chengzhou looking at her with deep eyes. She had a pause. Two people sat one stop, no one spoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 For a long time, Lu Chengzhou put down the water cup, took her arm, pulled her out of the chair and pulled her into his arms, his chin pressed on her head. Gu mang allows him to hold him. She likes the faint smell of tobacco and the smell of bath gel on his body. Lu Chengzhou is very abnormal today. Usually two people get along with each other quietly, occasionally one or two words, basically each busy. But today he is more silent than ever. In the morning, he was still pulling her out of bed, kissing and licking. Now "I''m sorry." The man''s hoarse voice suddenly rings in the ear. Gu mang Leng Leng, twist eyebrow, "huh?" What apology did he say? Lu Chengzhou''s arm tightened slightly, kissing her hair, "just, suddenly feel that he is not human." Gu mang smell speech, laugh out a, "it''s not a human thing, you do more." Lu Chengzhou: Gu Mang''s arm was lifted up and his thin waist was lifted. His voice was cynical. "Lu Shao, which one do you mean?" Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips. After two seconds, he let go of her. Looking at her dark and bright eyes, he said in a low voice, "or, if you want to hit me again, you can play as you like." Gu mang knew why he was so abnormal today. It should be military training, which reminds him of the red inflammation. Gu Mang''s eyelashes lifted slightly, and his eyeground was careless, "do you love me?" Lu Chengzhou pinched the back of her neck and took her to his arms. He held her tightly, "well." Gu mang said, "I''ll tell you something." "Good." She said, "I really wanted to kill the man who had put me together before I knew you were the red flame boss." Lu Chengzhou''s fingers trembled. "You can do it. I planted it that time." Gu mang said with a smile and asked him, "do you have a sense of achievement?" Lu Chengzhou''s voice was low and hoarse, "No Gu mang picked eyebrows, silent for two seconds, as if do not know what to say. After a while, she seems to be impatient, concise and comprehensive opening: "you don''t be so mother-in-law, I said turn the article, turn the article, understand?" Lu Chengzhou''s mood was suddenly overwhelmed by her crazy tone. Finally, he did not suppress the smile. He bowed his head and buried his face in her side neck. "You bite me, bite hard - hiss --" before the words were finished, the man took a cold breath. The back of his back was tense. He looked at her beautiful ears with his side eyes, and relaxed slowly without blinking. Gu mang pressed his shoulder and stood on tiptoe slightly, biting his shoulder and neck. Bite saw blood, she just let go of him, head up, lips dyed blood, red hair Yan. "No comfort?" Gu mang licked his lips and asked him at the corner of his mouth. He was ambiguous and evil, and he was extremely hooked. She raised her lips and looked at her mouth. ¡­¡­ Gu mang came out of the bath at half past ten. Lu Chengzhou leaned against the bed and played with his mobile phone. His slender and distinct fingers held the cigarette, when he heard the sound, he turned to Gu Mang and reached for her. Gu mang grabs a towel to wipe his hair. He walks over and sits down beside the bed. Lu Chengzhou sat up straight and handed her the milk on the table, "have a drink." Gu mang took it and took a sip. The man''s hand naturally presses on the towel above her head, gently helps her dry the hair tip water. Gu mang licked the milk from the corner of his mouth, picked up his mobile phone, moved towards him, and looked at the unread message in wechat. Wechat group is very busy at this time. Lu Yang: [it''s said that the military training of Beijing University is called a bull force, which is all in accordance with the requirements of the Army] SHEN Huan: [I''ve heard that the standard of the special combat company''s training camp, which is stationed in the field, is very cool! ] Chu Yao: [so you can touch a gun? ] xiaopang: [for sure, my cousin graduated from Beijing University. She said that the military training of Beijing University is totally off your skin! Load bearing cross-country, shooting, anti reconnaissance, anyway, you have to know that Beijing University is the top 1 in the country, and even the military training of college students should make you feel the preferential treatment of top 1. Chu Yao: [is this hard core? ] Lu Yang circled Qin Yaozhi: "Miss, are you going to military training? ] Qin Yaozhi is the kind of person who can play 24-hour games in bed with a mobile phone and even make people worry about her sudden death. That is to say, God has been kind to him. This elder sister''s house is not fat. It''s better to kill her and give her a good time. She felt that she would do everything possible to let the Qin family ask for school leave instead of military training. Qin Yaozhi: try to be stronger! Win the excellent military training students in one fell swoop! ] Lu Yang: [what kind of wind do you smoke? ]Qin Yaozhi: [roll] GU mang scans the chat records from top to bottom. Lu Chengzhou wiped her hair half dry. She put the towel aside and got out of bed to get a hair dryer. Gu mang reads the message in the group and exits the chat box. At this time, Qin Yao a private chat. Qin Yaozhi: [sister Mang, do you know that the military training of Beijing University is in the red scorpion reserve base? ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Gu mang saw Qin Yao''s news, turned to him, "Beijing military training in red scorpion?" Lu Chengzhou was sitting next to her, smelling words and giving a hum. Long fingers through her inky hair. Gu mang eyebrow eye tiny pick, smile, shake mobile phone, "this son you do?" Lu Chengzhou did not speak. Qin Yaozhi sent another message: "the chief drillmaster is chengge. ] GU Mang''s eyes fell on the screen: [ ] Qin Yaozhi also learned it today. She is trying to figure out how to get her grandfather to agree to ask for leave and not to attend military training. Finally, he came up with a brilliant plan. As a result, he was told that the red scorpion was in charge of military training this time. The chief instructor of military training is the big guy. Now, she has to climb to the training base. Qin Yaozhi sits cross legged on the bed, breathes out a breath, and typing in despair: [in the past, the military training of Beijing University was in charge of the reserve of special combat camp, but this year, he suddenly transferred to the reserve of red scorpion. Now he is wondering whether the red scorpion should be trained from this class of students. Qin Yaozhi: [in fact, chengge should be because of sister Mang, you want military training] GU mang looks pale Light to her hair blowing man, a little squint, "tut." Lu Chengzhou''s lips are shallow and bold. The fingers crossed her cheek. ¡­¡­ School day. Lu Chengzhou drove Gu mang to school in a very low-key SUV. They came early, and there were not many cars parked on the side of the road. Gu mang put on his black mask and cap and pushed the door to get out of the car. Lu Chengzhou, also wearing a mask, took his luggage from the trunk and walked to her side. The sun is a little fierce, Gu mang eyebrows between the emergence of seemingly dry, raised his hand to press the brim. Lu Chengzhou grasped his hand as he fell. Through the magnificent school gate, in front of the square stands the inflatable arch gate, with the words "Yingxin Avenue" pasted on it. Inside, on both sides are the reception places for freshmen of each college, with banners of the college''s logo hanging on both sides, which are extremely eye-catching. Gu Mang, with one hand in his pocket and half narrowed his eyes, found the reception of the medical college. The hospital emblem is bright red. She looked at Lu Chengzhou, her voice was clear and light, "you wait for me here." The man nodded and handed her the black backpack. Gu mang took it from his hand, hung it on his shoulder, turned and walked to the freshman reception. Lu Chengzhou stands on the side of Yingxin Avenue. The man was wearing a black shirt. He pulled up his sleeves and showed his arms. At this time, his arms were lazily put on the trunk rod and watched Gu Mang''s back. There are not many freshmen registered in front of each department, but Gu mang has attracted almost everyone''s attention. She wore a mask and could only see delicate eyebrows and eyes. However, there is a kind of people, even if they don''t show their faces, their body shape is also eye-catching. Thin and tall. There are few people in the reception room for medical freshmen. Gu mang walked to the front of the tent, and the elder student and elder sister stood up enthusiastically, "Xuemei, are you a freshman in the medical department?" The girl''s voice is low and cool. "Here, register first." A senior student kindly handed her a pen. Gu mang took over, "thank you Several elder sisters looked at Gu mang wearing a mask. They were all very curious about what she looked like. The girl is on the high side, wearing a snow-white shirt, the sleeves are unruly rolled up, the arms are cold and white, and the carpal bones are slightly protruding. In addition to not being able to see the face, it''s really pretty everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 After completing the registration procedure, the schoolmaster who handed in the pen volunteered to say, "all the girls in our department are in the No.3 apartment building. Xuemei, I''ll take you there." Gu mang looked up and said, "thank you "Oh, you''re welcome." The schoolmaster had a baby face, white and clean, and loved to laugh, "let''s go." They left. Baby face asked Gu mang luggage, Gu mang pointed to the direction of land Chengzhou, two people walked over. Here, the new student sister habitually picked up the register to see the name of the new students. The line of sight falls on the latest registered name. Gu mang two words as if in her eyes suddenly enlarged, her excited hands are shaking, pointing to Gu Mang''s back, hit the next person. "What''s the matter?" The other person looks at her. My sister''s voice is so excited, "she is!" They don''t know, so, "who?" "Gu mang!" She knocked on the register and showed it to the other side, "the number one scholar with full marks, Gu mang!" The other side looked at the name book with sharp and rebellious handwriting, but could not relax. I don''t know why, the first time in her mind is this word, really handsome! She blinked, and then she said, "Oh, my Lord!" As early as two months ago in the Beijing University Forum fire Xinsheng Wang, so passed in front of them? Past?! The elder sister quickly took a picture and sent it to the group of medical department: [big man!!! coming!!! ] [what big guy? ] [Gu mang! ] [positive friends? It''s said that Xuemei''s face is sweeping and dominating in the entertainment industry. Give it a positive! ] [the big man wears a mask, and his face can''t be seen from the front] [where is the boss now? Come on! Let''s move! ] [Shao Jin sent her to the dormitory] [fuck! Shao Jin is too fast! ] ¡­¡­ "Xuemei, my name is Shao Jin, vice president of the student union of the Department." Shao Jin grinned and looked at Gu Mang, who was quite quiet. "Is it convenient to add a wechat? You can come to me later. " Gu mang nodded. Shao Jin opened his QR code and asked Gu mang to add wechat to each other -- "Xuemei, what''s your name? Here''s a note for you. " "Gu mang." She said, sending him her name. Shao Jin received it and sent her his name. When adding notes, Shao Jin suddenly felt that Gu mang was a little familiar, as if he had heard of it somewhere. He thought at the bottom of his eyes. Two seconds later, he suddenly reacts and stares in shock. That early in their Beijing University Forum fire Full Score champion, not called Gu mang?! Shao Jin couldn''t get over it. He turned to the girl beside him rigidly, "Xuemei, are you the number one scholar with full marks, Gu mang?" The girl looked at him and politely replied, "well." Shao Jin did not expect that he could be so lucky to be the first person to be added to Gu mang wechat. It should be the first one. After all, this big guy just arrived at school. ¡­¡­ Gu Mang''s bedroom is in 409, building 3. Four people. The decoration is bright and clean. The students'' names are pasted on the bed. Two of the students came earlier, the beds and tables had been arranged, and it seemed that they were going out at the moment. Gu Mang''s bed is close to the balcony and close to the window. Lu Chengzhou glanced at the dormitory environment and helped her clean up her things. At this time, Gu Mang''s mobile phone rang. She took it out and looked at the caller ID and connected. "Gu Mang, which dormitory have you been assigned to?" Meng Jinyang''s voice came over. Gu mang tilted his head and held his mobile phone on his shoulder. He put several foreign medical books on the bookshelf, "409, building 3." Meng Jinyang laughed, "I''m in building 4, we''re next door, she''s in building 7, it''s a little far away from us." If the university does not deliberately find, even in the same dormitory building, easily also can not meet the face. Gu mang ah, asked her: "packing up?" After the college entrance examination, Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang have not seen each other several times. Jiang Shenyuan occasionally mentions Meng Jinyang''s recent situation with her. The men of the Meng family have visited Meng Jinyang several times, all of which were handled by Jiang Shenyuan. Meng Jinyang replied: "not yet. Brother Jiang and I have just walked to the dormitory building." Gu mang said, "OK, see you later." Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou packed up their things without staying in the dormitory. They went directly to wait for Meng Jinyang and Jiang Shenyuan at the bottom of building 4. Gu mang is standing on a horse''s road, one arm is lazy with Lu Chengzhou''s shoulder, holding a mobile phone to play games, and his posture is loose and uninhibited. There are students passing by, most of them are wearing school volunteer hats, obviously not freshmen.The eyes all seem to have a vague glance to Gu Mang, talking about something in a low voice. Lu Chengzhou Yu Guang caught sight of him, raised his eyebrows, and whispered to Gu Mang: "I''ve been recognized with my mask on." Gu mang takes a lazy look at him, and then looks across the volunteers over there. Eyes coagulation for a few seconds, she low eyes, no expression to continue to play the game. "I just want to go to school." She said in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 After a game, Jiang Shenyuan takes Meng Jinyang out of the apartment building. Meng Jinyang saw Gu Mang, quickened his pace, "Gu mang." The girl raised her eyebrows slightly, and her arm moved down from Lu Chengzhou''s shoulder and hugged Meng Jinyang. Lu Chengzhou looked at her merciless action and said: The two men simply said hello and followed the two girls. Jiang Shenyuan looked at Lu Chengzhou and said with a smile: "chief drillmaster?" Lu Chengzhou''s hands slide into his pocket, his eyes are cold and his mouth is open. He is lazy with a tone, "jealousy?" Jiang Shenyuan smile, looking at Meng Jinyang''s back, "she is my student." The implication is that he doesn''t have to be jealous. Lu Chengzhou''s jaw moved. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t speak. Meng Jinyang didn''t see Gu mang for a period of time. He couldn''t finish speaking the same thing. Gu mang listened to him from time to time. Jiang Shenyuan, vice president of the law department, is familiar with him in school. So he took Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang to go through the admission procedures, get the card, and turn around the school by the way. Jiang Shenyuan''s face seems to be very famous in the school. Many students will call "Professor Jiang" when they see him. And then see Gu Mang, the eyes obscure inquiry, not curious. After the procedure, the four did not plan to stay in school. Just walked to the school gate, Gu Mang''s mobile phone rang. She slowed down, took out her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, connected. Yu Mufeng''s voice sounded, "little ancestor, I''ve just finished my work. Where are you?" As the president of the student union, Yu Mufeng has a lot of things to do when he starts school. There have been two meetings in the morning. Now I have time to contact this big guy. Gu mang went to the shady place, bent a leg, posture at will, lazy and tired, half squint to make a sound, "north gate." Yu Mu Feng said, "OK, I''ll be right there and have a meal together." Gu mang should sound, hang up the phone, lift eyes, "Yu Mu Feng wants to come over." A few people did not say anything, standing on the roadside waiting. Three minutes later, Yu Mufeng runs up to them. Not surprisingly, Lu Chengzhou and Jiang Shenyuan are there and greet them. "Little ancestor, have you bought all the daily necessities?" He looked at Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang. Gu mang said: "buy after dinner." "Yes, it''s still the same place." Yu Mufeng took his hat and fan it. "It''s hot. Let''s go." At this time, several girls came up. Seeing Jiang Shenyuan, they politely said, "Professor Jiang." Gu mang stopped. A girl with horsetail saw Meng Jinyang. She opened her eyes and stopped looking for two seconds. She turned to Jiang Shenyuan. "Brother Shenyuan, is this girl who you helped to fight a lawsuit?" "Meng Jinyang?" Another girl with short hair was also a little stunned, "isn''t that five-year-old was forced The girls of... " The girl said, the voice almost disappeared. Gu mang quickly opened his eyelids and swept past. His eyes were covered with cold light. All the other girls responded. For a time, complex eyes almost cruelly fell on Meng Jinyang. At noon, the sun was very big, but Meng Jinyang felt cold and stiff. There was no trace of blood on his face. The girl with short hair seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. Her eyes twinkled and she said softly, "I''m sorry." The atmosphere fell into a strange stillness. A few seconds later, Ma Wei girl laughed, "I''m sorry, Meng, I didn''t mean to mention this matter. We all belong to the law department. We understand that it''s the scum''s fault. I''m really sorry that I said the wrong thing by accident." Other girls also quickly followed the apology. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Meng Jinyang knew that as long as she came to Beijing University, she might be recognized by the students. But I didn''t expect it to be so fast. She lowered her head and pinched her fingers tightly. She tried to make herself less panic and whispered, "it doesn''t matter." Ma Wei girl looked at Meng Jinyang, smiling innocuously, "you don''t mind, everyone will be the same door of law department in the future, and will not look at you with colored glasses because of this matter." Meng Jinyang''s eyelashes trembled violently. Jiang Shenyuan and Yu Mufeng look at the talking girl and frown. Lu Chengzhou did not look at anyone, his eyes fell on Gu Mang''s face. Gu mang pursed his lips, a string in his head was taut, his eyebrows and eyes were hidden in the shadow, and his eyes were full of frightful coldness. "My name is sang Xue. My bedroom is next door to you. You can come to me if you have something to do. I heard that you have had several major operations..." "Bang --" suddenly, a half bottle of mineral water hit sang Xue in the face. She screamed, almost crying out of pain. She glared at Gu mang with red eyes and roared angrily: "you are sick!" Yu Mufeng hardly saw Gu Mang''s action of pumping mineral water from his hand. Sang Xue''s scream made everyone''s eyes turn to this side. Gu mang took off his mask and showed his cold face. The surly between his eyebrows almost rushed out. Just one look, it''s creepy. Several girls on the opposite side of the line of sight fell on Gu Mang''s dazzling face. At this moment, they were stunned. Gu mang Seeing this, Meng Jinyang pulled the corner of laguman''s clothes in a panic, "I''m ok, don''t fight..." Gu mang didn''t pay attention to her, slowly raised the corner of her mouth, the white fingers folded the mask slowly, the voice line was light and slow, "who are you playing with?" Sangxue smell speech, Mou Guang Dun, even on the body of that flame are not as arrogant as a moment ago. She frowned and roared, "what are you talking about?" Gu mang put his hands into his pocket and walked forward two steps. A group of girls looking at the dark eyes, subconsciously want to step back, the reaction is not right, strong stand. Gu mang slightly slants the head, still in the smile, pick the eye tail to show a few minutes cruel, "say again try again." In an instant, the cold suffocation cage covered several girls. Their heart goes up to their throat. The police attach great importance to the cases of Meng Jinyang and Gu mang. The law department is the same. Last few law students have never heard of this case, because the news is blocked. At present, almost all the students in the law department of Peking University do not know about this case, because the trial of this case can select almost ten excellent cases. Professor Jiang''s father, Mr. Jiang Xingyi, is also because of this case. No one has been able to shake his position in the lawyer circle. At the trial, the familiarity of senior Jiang''s criminal law, which they can only hope for, is the lifelong goal of all people. Several girls in this case are very familiar with the name Gu mang. They are even more like thunder. The fight was fierce. Even at this moment, they all look at Gu Mang in a panic. Jiang Shenyuan is also afraid of Gu Mang''s ferocity. He stares at sang Xue, who covers his face. His eyes are heavy and his voice is cold. "Sang Xue, what should I say and what should not be said? I don''t think I need to teach you." Sang Xue refused to accept the way: "I just care about my classmates. Even if I said something wrong, we have already apologized just now." Yu Mufeng sneered, "care about your classmates? Sangxue, I don''t think you need to stay in the law department. Go to the acting department. It''s suitable for you. " "You Sangxue glared at Yu Mufeng, embarrassed, hard mouth: "I just care about my classmates, you don''t wronged me." "What''s the matter, cousin?" A man''s voice suddenly rang out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Sangxue turns to see her cousin Yi Chen coming. She pursed her lips and did not speak. Yi Chen''s eyes fell on Gu Mang''s face, thinking of the fight at school, his body was slightly stiff. Gu mang stood idly, his eyes did not move. He took out the cigarette box from his pocket, bit a cigarette, lit the lighter, and dropped the cigarette with his fingers. Slowly raised eyes, looking at the opposite group of people, the radian of the corner of the mouth does not cover up the bad, "take care of your mouth, don''t mess with me, I hit no matter." Sang Xue heard her arrogant and arrogant words, her face and eyes were filled with anger. People who recognize Gu mang all around look at her, but can''t return to God. Gu mang finished and turned slowly to the parking side. She no longer wore a mask, her back was cold and proud, and her appearance was extremely eye-catching. Meng Jinyang quickly catch up with her, "Gu mang." Several people from Lu Chengzhou also left. Before leaving, Jiang Shenyuan glanced at mulberry snow. Staring at Gu Mang''s back, sang Xue pinches her fingers tightly. Yi Chen turned to Sang Xue and asked her, "cousin, do you know Gu mang?" "Who doesn''t know her?" "The more venomous, snow cover their face!" Yi Chen hears the speech, the pupil shrinks, is really a madman. It''s a madman he can''t afford. Yi Chen looked at sang Xue, "cousin, don''t mess with her." "What do you mean by that?" Sangxue eyes a Li, "don''t tell me, you want to protect her." Because of that face? At that time, Yi Chen was beaten into the hospital by Gu Mang, and his family lost a lot of money to Gu mang. Few people knew about it. Yi''s father and mother would not say such a disgraceful thing to the public, even the Sang family did not know. Yi Chen pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t say much. He just said, "in a word, don''t mess with her. I''m for you." ¡­¡­ The five drove only one car. Lu Chengzhou is in the driver''s seat and Yu Mufeng is in the co pilot. Gu mang sat in the back seat, his sleeves rolled up, his cold white arm against the window, his fingers holding smoke. Speed is not slow, hot wind whistling in, blowing girls'' hair. The atmosphere was a little oppressive. Lu Chengzhou glanced at the rearview mirror and saw Gu Mang''s cold and dry eyebrows. Meng Jinyang pursed his lips, pulled the sleeve of Gu Mang and spoke softly, "I''m really OK." Yu Mufeng is brushing his micro blog with his mobile phone. As expected, I saw someone take a video of what happened just now and send it to the network, describing the scene at that time. Gu mang smashes mulberry snow with water bottle. The number of comments below has skyrocketed and the rhetoric is overwhelming. "Is this the quality of the top scorer? Sure enough, learning has nothing to do with character. No matter how good she is, she can''t change the fact that she was a gangster since childhood. " "Ha ha, yes, Beijing University is free of charge. I feel that she will discredit Beijing University." "She''s a habitual offender. She started at the age of five. Students in Beijing University should be more careful." "This kind of dangerous elements, the school is not afraid to cause trouble?" "@ Beijing University provides students with a good campus environment. Please take care of your top students with full marks." "Bully the weak. The relevant departments should manage it quickly." "This kind of person is really not suitable for school." "Shit!" Yu Mufeng looked more and more angry. He couldn''t help scolding. He turned to the back and handed his mobile phone to Gu mang. "Little ancestor, someone has made a micro blog about this." Gu Mang''s eyes fell on the fast retreating road without moving. She doesn''t matter at all. Instead, Meng Jinyang reached out and took it. After reading the comment, she buttoned her finger. Just now her expression was pale and fragile. She seemed to calm down in an instant and prick her whole body. Meng Jinyang said, "I will explain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Gu Mang''s eyelids moved and glanced at the mobile phone screen. Seeing bullying, she chuckled, "explain what." Meng Jinyang was confused, "Gu mang..." Yu Mufeng and Jiang Shenyuan are also stunned. Lu Chengzhou is going to call someone to deal with it. Girls pick eyebrows, the expression is arrogant, "I am bullying, where to distinguish a strong and weak, but the strong will only be me, so, no one to provoke me." Quiet down in the car. Several seconds later, Lu Chengzhou laughed and turned the steering wheel for half a circle. The voice line was careless, "I have to get used to your temper, so as not to be bullied." Yu Mufeng said: Jiang Shenyuan also laughed, looking at Meng Jinyang, "Gu mang said right, today''s Yang, we don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of things. Don''t swallow your anger." Yu Mufeng thumbs up, "a bunch of big guys." Beijing University is going to turn the sky. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Sang Xue sits on the chair, looks at the micro blog more and more intense speech, complacently raises the lip corner. Jiang Shenyuan is in the law and criminal law course, but only two students are trained in person each year. One will enter the capital court and the other will enter Jiang Shenyuan''s law firm. One of the places this year is from the Lu family. Another quota sang Xue thought it would be her, but she did not expect another Meng Jinyang to grab her place. As for her image, she should be admitted to the lawyer circle and the capital court? What about good grades? Who is not good at Beijing University. No power, no power, no reason to argue with her. ¡­¡­ Gu Mang and his party had dinner in Xingguang square, and then went to the supermarket to buy everything for Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang, and then sent the two girls back to school. Back in the dormitory, Gu mang pushes the door open, and the other three roommates have already returned. The three girls seem to be familiar with each other just now. They turn their eyes when they hear the opening of the door. Gu mang is taking off his mask, and his delicate facial features are revealed. The three girls were stunned and their eyes were straight. Gu mang put down his shopping, hung his cap on the hook beside the bed, and turned to the bathroom to wash his hands. Three girls have been following her eyes, see her into the bathroom, only dare to speak in a whisper. "If you grow up like this, what kind of medical department will you come to?" "I feel like I can choose school flowers. My roommate is so beautiful that I suddenly feel a little pressure." The talking girl took the mirror and looked at her face. It''s not ugly. I was dumped by their roommate for a few blocks. Another girl said, "what''s her name?" Three people looked at Gu mang bed. "Gu Mang, how do you feel the name is a little familiar?" "I also feel, just can''t remember." Several people have not thought, the toilet door opened, Gu mang from inside out. She did not hurry to her table, twist on the mineral water, head up to drink a small half bottle. The girl who was not ugly enthusiastically approached her and said, "Hello, let''s introduce each other. My name is Tang Xiaoxiao." Gu mang slant Mou, screw on bottle cap, very polite say: "Gu mang." Another girl came a few steps, "my name is Zheng Miao." The last girl said, "my name is Su Jiaying." After saying hello, several girls chatted about their first day of college life. The Internet said too much about the University in the TV series and the University in reality, just like the picture on the bubble noodle bag and the instant noodles you bubble. There is a saying that pictures are for reference only. So I didn''t have much hope before I came to university. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 But Beijing University obviously didn''t let them down. The school was made of money. The environment was good enough to be a scenic spot. There were a lot of beautiful men and women on campus. Even so, Gu mang into the dormitory that second, they were still surprised to. Tang Xiaoxiao threw the apple in his hand, "I''m really satisfied with our school''s wife and wife!" Zheng Miao feet support to turn the chair, looking at them, "I am also, I am also." Gu mang took out the things in his backpack, a very old computer, a heavy flip phone, and a yellow notebook. Su Jiaying of the bedside saw the flip phone and was stunned. Is there anyone else using this kind of cell phone now? Su Jiaying looks up and down at Gu Mang''s clothes. It''s very simple. There is no sign. Even the black backpack is old. A little red band on the wrist. Those who come to Beijing will have one or two famous brands, whether they are clothes or accessories. Gu mang has nothing. It looks very poor. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao are also a little surprised, but they don''t care too much and continue to chat. Gu mang opens the computer, hooks his feet over the chair and sits down with one leg stretched out naturally. You can''t be proud of your sitting posture. She makes two random keystrokes on the keyboard and the game interface pops up. Yunling and Lin Shuang are both online. When they saw her, they were curious that she had so much time to play games at the beginning of school. Yunling, after thinking about his life for several nights, completely accepted his father''s going to university. Gu mang ignored. At this time, the flip phone shakes, Gu mang takes it up. In the internal contact software, Yunling''s private chat message: "did Jiang Sui tell you? The four gods in the killer alliance are looking for reasons to meet you again." The killer Alliance forces are almost all over the world, and the most mysterious one is the five gods. It is said that these five people are the existence of the hegemonic side, not to mention the killer alliance, but their respective forces, all powerful to terror. Yunling, the other four gods, has never experienced it. However, he takes care of Gu Mang''s land by himself. He knows very well how powerful he is. Among the five gods, the most low-key one is the God sacrifice from behind. This big guy, only one year to rely on brush the task to be arrogant. There are even faint signs of surpassing the other four gods. The most important thing is, this arrogant big man, even the four heads of the killer League have never seen her. Every year, there are a lot of fancy reasons to follow Gu mang Mian Ji. The result is a heartless rejection. Gu Mangting was speechless. He leaned against the back of his chair, his eyebrows drooped, and he typed lazily: "why do you see me? Leisure? " Yunling replied: "curious, after all, the four gods have met, only you and they have not." Jiang Sui and Lin Shuang belong to the kind of lucky people who are favored by heaven. They met Gu Mang in three dimensions early. Another message came from Yunling: "so big man, are you seeing or not?" Gu mang stretched out his arm and put it on the edge of the table. He tapped his finger gently and replied with one hand: "military training, no time." "Yunling..." All right. Someone approached from behind, Gu mang pressed the mobile phone screen quietly and put the mobile phone aside. "Gu Mang, you also play this game." Tang said with a smile. Gu mang looked at her and gave a faint hum. Tang Xiaoxiao bit the apple, "I also play, but my special dish, you what segment ah." Gu mang did not speak. Tang Xiaoxiao leaned forward to the screen, saw the two words of the God of war, and glared, "I fucked!" I didn''t expect that Gu Mang''s rank was so high that Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t slow down for a long time. Seeing this, Zheng Miao and Su Jiaying also came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao have the same reaction and worship the big man. Su Jiaying said with a smile: "it''s said that this section is very difficult, Gu Mang, your game seems to be very good." Gu mang sound line partial light, "play more." Su Jiaying looked at her more. High school everyone is learning, where to play games so much time? Really play more, but also admitted to Beijing University? Su Jiaying''s eyes flashed, looking at her three people: "by the way, how many points did you get in the college entrance examination?" Tang Xiaoxiao scratched his head, embarrassed to say: "I test low, just passed the medical department score line, 697 points." Zheng Miao achievement is not particularly eye-catching, "I 708 points." Su Jiaying smile, "I 721 points." She looked at Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, how many points do you have?" Gu mang said with a dull complexion: "there is no college entrance examination." "Didn''t take the college entrance examination?" Su Jiaying was surprised, "did you walk?" Gu mang has not answered, the mobile phone rings at this time. She looked at the caller ID, then got up and nodded politely, "sorry, pick up the phone." With that, she went to the balcony with her mobile phone. Su Jiaying looked at Gu Mang''s back and said in a low voice, "it''s a walk. No wonder you have time to play games." Zheng Miao has a good impression on Gu mang. Although he looks cold, he is very polite to people. She said: "if you have strength, you will be escorted. In fact, those who can enter Beijing will not be bad." Su Jiaying hooked her lips and said, "that''s it." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Mang''s rank with envy, "I really want to play with Gu mang." Zheng Miao with Tang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, "after our dormitory four teams open black." "Good, good." Tang Xiaoxiao looks forward to it. Su Jiaying went to her seat and sat down. She glanced at the other side of the table. ¡­¡­ Balcony. Gu mang put his arm on the railing at will and connected the phone: "Professor Yang." Yang Tianming called. He said, "Gu Mang, are you in school now?" Gu mang said, "yes." After a few seconds of silence, Gu mang heard Yang Tianming''s voice. "Gu Mang, do you want to Come and have a look at the experimental building of our department? " It seems to have been rejected twice by Gu mang. Yang Tianming''s tone is cautious and restrained. Gu mang looked at the students coming and going downstairs and stroked his hair, "OK." Yang Tianming didn''t expect that she agreed this time. She was too excited for a moment. She reacted and even said, "do you know where the experimental building is? Shall I pick you up? " "Ah, yes." Gu mang said, "see you later." "Good, good. I''ll wait for you in front of the experimental building." Hang up the phone, Gu mang walked into the dormitory, took a black shirt from the trunk and put it on. Su Jiaying looks at the simple black and white cold color clothes in the trunk of Gu Mang, pauses for a few seconds and takes back her sight. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, do you want to go out?" Gu mang nodded: "yes." "Will you have dinner with us in the evening Tang said with a smile. Gu mang is concise: "you go." After changing her clothes, she pressed the computer keyboard twice, turned off the computer, and then took her mobile phone, buckled her cap and walked out. Out of the dormitory building, more than five o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is still very dazzling. Gu mang raised his hand and pressed the brim of his hat, rolled up his sleeves and put on his earphones. She has a special aura. When she passes by, passers-by''s eyes will stop for a moment. Someone recognized her with sharp eyes and immediately said to the people around her. "That seems to be Gu mang." "It''s the top one with full marks recruited by the medical department?" "Yes, I hit a law freshman at the school gate at noon, and there was a lot of trouble on the microblog." "It doesn''t look like it. It''s pretty. It''s necessary for her to fight?" "The point is wrong, sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Gu mang left 409, the next dormitory girls noticed. The girl looked at the direction Gu mang left for a while, then went to 409 and knocked twice on the door. "Come in, please." A voice came from the door. The girl opened the door. Zheng Miao three people see girl, doubt way: "are you?" The girl said, "my name is Xu Wan. I live in 408 next door to you." Tang Xiaoxiao see is the same level, please come in, and take a chair to let her sit. "Thank you." Xu Wan sat down and her eyes fell on the bed by the window. "It turns out that Gu mang belongs to your dormitory." "Do you know Gu mang?" Zheng said Xu Wan smiles, "half of the people in the school should know Gu mang." The other half didn''t have time to understand the rumors. However, it should not be long before the whole school will know Gu mang. Tang Xiaoxiao played the game and said with a smile: "Gu mang is beautiful. Many people will inquire about her." "One reason." Xu Wan said: "but she is really powerful, just came to become a man of the day." "Ah?" Tang Xiaoxiao looked up, a face muddled. Man of the day? Zheng Miao and Su Jiaying also look at Xu Wan. Xu wanmeng, "you don''t know about Gu mang?" The three looked at each other and shook their heads. Tang Xiaoxiao said: "I just think her name is a little familiar, but I can''t remember who it is." Xu Wan didn''t expect that these three people didn''t know! She opened her eyes and said, "can you be unfamiliar? At the end of June, when the college entrance examination results were checked, several hot searches were Gu mang." "But she said she didn''t take the college entrance examination." Su Jiaying road. Since she didn''t attend the college entrance examination, how did she get on the hot search? "She doesn''t have to take the college entrance examination at all." Xu Wan''s expression is complex, remind them, "you will not forget the first place in the joint examination at the beginning of this year and the seven-year-old number one in the college entrance examination." The next second, Zheng Miao three people react to come over, shocked stare. Yes! Gu mang! It''s Gu mang! Xu Wan went on: "Oh - she''s still the choreographer of Sheng tin, and so is Bai Ye." The atmosphere fell into an indescribable silence. For a long time, Tang Xiaoxiao was the first to find his voice, "Ma Ye! My roommate Su Jiaying frowned and pursed her lips. Gu mang is the top one in full marks? "It''s amazing." Xu Wan said with a meaningful smile, "now I can''t find her previous information on the Internet. Before that, there was evidence that she liked to score zero and often fought. There was a lot of black history." Su Jiaying searched Gu mang on Weibo with her mobile phone. Gu mang hit people at the school gate today. A bottle of mineral water hit a girl in the face. Xu Wan looked at them: "Gu mang was a freshman in the law department at noon today. You and Gu mang live in a dormitory. You should pay attention to it." Tang Xiaoxiao thought about today''s impression on Gu Mang and thought, "I don''t think Gu mang is that kind of person." Sixth, I feel that she agrees. And sometimes, some people really want to slap her, that is, they dare not allow you to be so presumptuous. Who knows what the law student did. " Tang Xiaoxiao thumbs up: "incisive!" Su Jiaying raised her head: "smile, misty, you go to micro blog to have a look." ¡­¡­ Jingda covers an almost vast area. Gu mang walked for nearly half an hour before he saw the medical department building. On the square in front of the building, the red lettered stone tablet stands towering. [Medical Department of Jingcheng university] the handwriting is magnificent and elegant. There is also a line of cursive swearing - with what I have learned, as far as I can, to pass on the torch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Yang Tianming was waiting in front of the stone tablet. Seeing Gu Mang, he stepped forward and said, "Gu Mang, you are here." The girl nodded and politely said, "Professor Yang." Yang Tianming was really excited, but he looked forward to it. He said, "let''s go. I''ll take you in." "OK, thank you, Professor Yang." Gu mang road. ¡­¡­ There are still a lot of people in the medical building at the moment. Many of the students who are doing experiments directly order takeout. Gu mang has long been popular in the medical department, and there are few people who do not know her. A boy in a white coat said hello to Yang Tianming and asked with a smile, "is this Gu mang Xuemei?" Yang Tianming nodded. Gu mang politely greets: "schoolmaster." The boy pointed to the laboratory behind him, "Xuemei comes to visit our laboratory when he is free." Gu mang said, "thank you." Yang Tianming took Gu mang to the traditional Chinese medicine laboratory directly. ¡­¡­ At the same time. A club in the suburbs of Beijing. Qin Fang made himself a cup of tea and sat down. "The five gods of the killer alliance have intelligence that three of them are in the capital. They haven''t found out what they are doing." He Yidu rubbed his glasses. "I don''t know what''s going on in the past few months. The capital is a bit turbulent. The people from jijingzhou come, the assassin alliance comes, and the shadow alliance also has frequent activities." Qin fangliu''s flowing smile, "three forces, plus us, this is to play mahjong?" At this time, the box door is pushed open. Lu Chengzhou came in. He Yidu and Qin Fang stood up, "chengge." Lu Chengzhou said, sat down, folded his long legs, and put them on the tea table. The person leans lazily into the sofa, unties the collar button, pauses, finally restrained only unties one. Long and distinct hands on the sofa armrest, black cuffs flat cold. He Yidu and Qin Fang sat down again and told Lu Chengzhou about the killer alliance. The man asked, "who''s here?" Qin Fang said: "for the time being, Teng she and Ying long have been known, but the third has not been found." Lu Chengzhou nodded, took a cigarette box, knocked a cigarette, bit it in his mouth, and lit a lighter. "The day after tomorrow, I will go to the red scorpion reserve base for a month. You can handle the affairs outside." The man said in a tone of indifference. Qin puffed at the corners of his mouth. Red scorpion is the second leading position in the military training of college students. This operation is really too coquettish. ¡­¡­ Beijing University. Yang Tianming takes Gu mang to visit the laboratory and gives her a privilege. In the future, Gu mang can enter and leave any laboratory at will. Yang Tianming took Gu mang to his office and handed her a book. "This is a professional book of clinical medicine edited by academician Yu this year. There are hundreds of medical cases in it. Take it back and have a look." Hearing the name of academician Yu, Gu mang probably knew the content of the book. She opened it symbolically and looked at the catalogue. On the first page, 13 cases are very familiar. On the second page, nine cases are very familiar. Page four, fourteen Page five, sixteen Gu mang face expressionless closed the book, "thank you Professor Yang." Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mang''s eyes. He was kind and kind, but he couldn''t, "send me wechat if you don''t understand." Gu Mang: OK Yang Tianming said: "in the evening, the teacher will invite you to have a meal." Gu mang put the book in his hand, and his eyes were light. "Something''s wrong. I''ll ask the teacher some other day." ¡­¡­ It''s past eight o''clock to leave the medical department building. When the light is dark, there are a lot less people paying attention to Gu mang. On the way, she received a voice, "six minutes to the north gate." There said something, Gu mang returned: "a fried noodles, do not drink, milk tea on the line." Hang up and go straight to the north gate of the school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 At the north gate of Beijing University, across the road is a night market stall specially set up by the school. Gu mang looked at the other side carelessly. Jiang Sui''s position is not very conspicuous, but his person is quite conspicuous. Gu mang went over and sat down opposite him. Fried noodles and milk tea are ready. Jiang Sui looked up and saw Gu mang. Her eyes lit up and subconsciously stood up, "sister mang." Gu mang languidly ah, Chin a bit, "sit." She tore open the straw wrapping paper and put it in. She took a pair of disposable chopsticks from the bamboo tube. Jiang Sui sat down and said, "sister Mang, Teng she and Ying long have arrived in the capital. They say they want to meet you." Gu Mang''s hand supported his face, ate fried noodles, raised his eyes, "military training, no time." Jiang Sui: Gu mang said, "where''s what I want?" Jiang Sui took out a square box with a big palm in her pocket and handed it to her, "sister Mang, it''s hard to get it. It''s only 1 microliter! 0.001 ml! Do take it Gu Mang: "Oh." Jiang Sui is really worried about her attitude, "sister Mang, throw it again, and I can fly freely from the 30th floor." Last year, the big man lost it once. They almost lost their lives. Gu mang opened the box and looked at it. There were two transparent tubes as thin as a needle. The core of the tube was a light blue potion. She closed the carton and put it in her pocket. Looking at this scene, Jiang Sui didn''t come up at one breath and nearly pinched people. This thing is the life of the big man. How can it be so casual?! "Last time it was an accident." Gu mang spoke concisely. Actually, I didn''t lose it. I took it to do research, but the experiment failed. Jiang Sui heart tired sigh, "Gu Si there, how do you plan to give?" Gu mang said, "I will arrange." "Yes." Jiang Sui lowers his head to eat fried noodles. ¡­¡­ Back in the dormitory, it''s half past nine. Gu mang opens the door and three girls turn around. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao watched the complete video on the microblog, and guessed the whole story. Gu mang hit people is a fact, but it took a long time for the freshman of law department to fight. The law school girl didn''t say too much. They didn''t believe it. Tang Xiaoxiao is still a few hours ago so enthusiastic, and she said, "Gu Mang, come back." Gu mang took off his cap There is no difference in Zheng Miao''s attitude. Su Jiaying smiles and doesn''t speak. Tang Xiaoxiao pointed to the peeled watermelon on the table, "Gu Mang, eat watermelon?" "No, thank you." Gu mang said politely. She took the box out of her pocket and put it on the bed. The book given by Yang Tianming was stuffed into the bookshelf. Then she took the pajamas from the cabinet and turned into the bathroom to take a bath. The bathroom door is closed. Su Jiaying has been looking at the books on Gu Mang''s bookshelf, thinking in her eyes. The book Gu mang brought back seems to be clinical medical cases. Professional books. Brand new. Gu mang just went out to see who, how to come back and get professional books? Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao are drying watermelons. They buy a little more. While eating, the two chatted about which window they saw in the restaurant and when to eat. Twenty minutes later, Gu mang came out of the bathroom and wiped his hair with his delicate eyebrows and eyes drooping. Walking to the table, she pressed a towel on her head and poured herself a cup of honey water. Tang Xiaoxiao saw Gu Mang''s honey and came to him, "Gu Mang, you are a beautiful honey bottle. Where did you buy it? Can you send me the link?" The girl looked at her and whispered, "my friend bought it." Tang Xiaoxiao smell speech, ambiguous wink at her, "boyfriend?" Gu mang did not answer her and asked, "do you want to drink it?" Tang Xiaoxiao quickly went to take his cup, "then give me a small spoon." Gu mang put the honey bottle on the table, gave her the spoon, and lifted her chin, "you come." "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Tang Xiaoxiao looks at the flip phone on Gu Mang''s desk and purses his lips. He thinks that Gu mang should have been in a bad economic situation before, so now he can make some money and save money. She was not greedy, she just dug a little honey with a spoon. Gu mang looked at Zheng Miao and Su Jiaying and said, "Whoever drinks, come and take it." Zheng Miao smell speech, also smile to take cup come over, "that I also want some." Gu mang hooked the corner of his mouth and went to the water dispenser. At this time, the dormitory door was knocked. Gu mang put down his cup, went to open the door, put his hand on the door, and saw the counselors and the vice president of the student union of the medical department and many student cadres standing outside. I met Gu mang at the reception of the freshmen before the student union. At that time, she was wearing a mask, but her eyebrows and eyes were too delicate. Now at such a close distance, several students from the student union look at each other. This year''s school flower may really be their medical department. Counselor gentle way: "you are Gu mang." Gu Mangla opened the door and said politely, "teacher, sister." The other three girls heard the voice, immediately put down the things in their hands, "good teacher, good sisters." The counselor laughed and walked in with the folder. Seeing their nervous appearance, they said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll come to see you." A few schoolgirls also smile to chat with them, ask them if there is any maladjustment. After chatting for two or three minutes, they are going to the next dormitory. Before leaving, the counselor friendly way: "the day after tomorrow will be military training, remember to take sunscreen everything." "Yes, teacher." Several people answered. The student union''s elder sister left four leaflets, which are the introduction of the college student union. "You can think about it and see if you have any intention of entering any department, as well as the official website of the University." Several humanitarian: "good, thank you, sister." Seeing the counselors and students'' Union away, Tang Xiaoxiao closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief. I didn''t expect to be so afraid of teachers when I went to university. Several people returned to their positions and sat down. Zheng Miao looked at the folded leaflet, opened it and asked them, "which department are you going to report to?" Tang said with a smile: "after the military training, the Student Union began to recruit people. Don''t worry." Gu mang is chatting with Lu Chengzhou with his mobile phone. A message came from the man: "is the dormitory still used to it?" Gu Mang''s slow reply: "OK." "I''m not used to it," Lu said Gu Mang: The next second, the voice call invitation rings. Gu mang put on his earphone and went to the balcony. Lu Chengzhou''s voice came, low magnetic, "holding you to sleep for several months, a little not used to." Gu Mang''s arm is habitually on the railing, and his posture is lazy. "What do I feel?" she said Lu Chengzhou stopped and his voice was a little low and hoarse: "soft." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "still have?" Lu Chengzhou''s voice line was even lower: "comfortable." Gu mang slowly and silently smile, with the kind of ambiguous voice Lu Chengzhou has always wanted to hear: "where am I soft?" Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang continued: "where am I comfortable?" Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang licked his lips, with a smile in his voice, "Lu Shao, come out to mix, sooner or later, it will be returned." Over there, Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and spoke slowly, "Gu Mang, school can''t live for a lifetime." Gu Mang: The man saw that she did not speak, pulled back a city, chuckled, "want to know the answer?" Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou said in a low voice: "next time I meet, I will tell you personally." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 The man''s voice is very low and dumb. Like a word, a word fell on Gu Mang''s nerve. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl said calmly, "sleepy, good night." This sentence is very lethal to Lu Chengzhou. The man''s face changed and he sat up slightly. "Gu mang..." As soon as there was a sound, the phone was hung up Lu Chengzhou stared at the wechat chat records of the two people on the mobile phone screen for several seconds and pinched the corner of his eyes. A few seconds later, a man''s deep low laughter rang out in the room. But run, more and more skilled. Lu Chengzhou sighed and sent her a message: "really sleepy?" Gu mang is still standing on the balcony, arms supporting the railing, lazy posture, fingers with a cigarette. See the news, delicate eyebrows and eyes a pick, ignore. Lu Chengzhou came to another one: "the chocolates I bought for you will arrive tomorrow, five boxes." Go to Xingguang square at noon. There is only one box left. Tomorrow. The five boxes of chocolates were airlifted back to her? Gu mang tut voice, the cigarette bit lip edge, reply him: "Oh." It was a cold word, but Lu Chengzhou laughed, "what do you eat at night?" Gu mang typing lazily: "fried noodles, milk tea." Lu Chengzhou got out of bed to pour a glass of water, but also reminded her: "it''s inconvenient to have hot milk in school. Remember to drink honey water." Gu mang suddenly remembered Tang Xiaoxiao, saying that she wanted the link of honey and asked him, "how much is a bottle of honey?" She used to drink little honey water. Trouble. They buy mineral water directly. So I don''t know the market price of honey. Here, Lu Chengzhou drank half a glass of water and lowered the air conditioning temperature by two degrees. At the same time, one hand replied to her: "more than 20000." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou looked at the six points sent and laughed, "the one for your girlfriend must be the best." They talked for a while. Gu mang put away his mobile phone, went into the dormitory and closed the balcony door. Tang Xiaoxiao, they have helped her put the honey. Gu mang went over and hung up the towel. He glanced across the medicine box on the bed, flattened the corners of his mouth and drooped his eyelids. She went to the sink with a hair dryer. Blow dry hair, Gu mang put things away, grasp the fence neatly turn to bed. Tang Xiaoxiao is eating jelly, a forced squeeze to his face, and fell to the ground. As if she didn''t feel it at all, she looked straight at her eyes and said, "I''ll go --" ZHENG Miao puffed at the corner of her mouth. This skill is really cool. ¡­¡­ Gu mang pulls the curtain and sits on the bed. One leg is bent up, the arm is supporting the legs and knees, the eyebrows and eyes are drooping, holding the box given by Jiang Suigang. Expressionless. After a long time, she took a tube of light blue medicine from the box, and then took out a set of disposable acupuncture needles. Open the plug on one side of the medicament tube, and insert the needle into the inner core of the transparent tube with a little medicine. Then he lowered his head and went into his acupoints. The action is very familiar, as if such a thing has been done many times. ¡­¡­ The next afternoon, there were obviously more people coming and going on campus. The major colleges organize students to hold meetings. The counselor announced the military training precautions, the assembly time tomorrow morning. The instructor stood on the platform and said, "the training place we go to is in the suburb. It is a regular military training base. There are many rules. At 6:30 tomorrow morning, the base will send a car to pick you up. Later, each class selects the class committee and goes to the sports and sports center to get the military training equipment." After the meeting, a class meeting will be held. In the small classroom. The class assistant wrote the class committee to be selected on the blackboard, then turned to everyone and said with a smile, "let''s choose the class committee now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 The specialty of traditional Chinese medicine in Peking University has been improving, and the professional learning materials are basically internalized. One of the most famous is their successful clinical treatment cases. As we all know, experience is very important to a doctor. Most of the domestic universities focus on theoretical teaching, and few of them have surgery or treatment experience during the University. The exception is the Department of medicine at Peking University, which focuses on experience. Every tutor of Peking University will choose students to observe when they have surgery in the hospital. Accumulate experience for students. We will also record the operation cases and treatment process and compile them into the book. It is convenient for students to study. Every year, there are hundreds of treatment cases that students contact. After studying for eight years, we can imagine the accumulation of medical experience. Among so many cases, the number of successful treatment cases provided by Yu Zhongjing accounts for 60%. All the professors in the medical department of Peking University all know that Yu Zhongjing is not the only one with such a large number. They are academician Yu of Taishan Beidou level in the medical field, and there should be a more powerful man behind them. It is also because of the unique internal information of the Ministry of medicine that the specialty of traditional Chinese medicine has a firm foothold. Every year, countless students try to get into the medical department. This year, the medical department only recruited more than 100 people. There are four classes. Gu mang is in class one. The number of boys and girls in each class was basically equal. Most of the boys haven''t seen Gu mang. At the small class meeting, they turn their heads to see Gu mang. The people of 409 dormitory came in late and sat in the last row. Gu mang is wearing a cap with a duck''s tongue, his legs cocked and his face supported by one hand. He is bored looking at the blackboard. She was dressed simply. There was a certain cynicism between the delicate eyebrows and eyes. The atmosphere is very strong. It''s hard to get into trouble at first sight. The teaching assistant stood in front of the platform, "if you can recommend yourself, or if you recommend yourself, you should choose the monitor first. Do you have any candidates in mind?" Su Jiaying raised her hand and said gently, "sister, I want to try." Most of the teaching assistants are junior students. When they help counselors, the school will also give subsidies. She asked Su Jiaying''s name and wrote on the blackboard, "is there anyone else?" A boy raised his hand and said, "I vote for Gu mang." Gu mang is very sleepy. Her eyelids are pulled. It''s not polite to have a little sleep. She doesn''t sleep. Suddenly she heard her name, and she turned slowly around the corner of her eyes. The man scratched his head, embarrassed smile. Gu Mang: The TA wrote down Gu Mang''s name. With this boy''s beginning, many people follow Gu mang. Self recommendation plus recommendation. At last, 13 names were written on the blackboard. The competition is fierce. Gu mang had the most votes, and half of the class voted for her. Su Jiaying looks at the difference between her and Gu Mang''s votes and pinches her fingers. The results are expected. Then the monitor knocked on the blackboard and said with a smile Hearing the speech, the girl raised her eyelids, raised her hand, and said in a weak tone: "sister, can you abstain?" The TA was stunned, "don''t you want to be?" "Ah." Gu mang answered the voice and didn''t say a word more. Su Jiaying glanced at Gu Mang and pursed her lips slightly. Her chest seemed to hold fire and her breath was heavy for a moment. With so many people competing, she abstained. The teaching assistant didn''t expect that someone would refuse the position of monitor, reminding him, "Gu Mang, do you know that the monitor is the person who has the most contact with the teachers of our department?" Contact the most, which means that we can get more learning resources. Look at the blackboard so many people running for monitor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Gu mang changed a sitting posture. He leaned back a little and looked at the teaching assistant. In a concise and comprehensive way, he said, "sister, give other students a chance." This means not being a monitor. Let such a good opportunity out, the class feel Gu mang this operation is a bit incomprehensible. As long as you become a monitor, you can have good relations with a teacher at that time. Gu mang doesn''t want it?! Seeing that Gu mang really didn''t want to be a monitor, the assistant didn''t force her to say, "OK, then choose --" she looked back at the second most popular student on the blackboard, and then her eyes fell on Su Jiaying''s direction. "Su Jiaying, would you like to be a monitor?" Su Jiaying did not immediately answer, but turned a side face, as if in a joking tone: "are you really not the monitor? It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t say I''ll take it from you in the future Gu Mang''s face did not have any expression, light um a. Su Jiaying''s lips are crooked. After the monitor has been selected, he will continue to select class cadres such as League branch secretary and study committee members. The competition is as fierce. The meeting lasted half an hour. Then Su Jiaying took the whole class to the sports center to get military training equipment. Zheng Miao stares at what he has got in his hand for a few seconds. He swallows his throat and turns his eyes to Gu mang. "It''s quite like that." Camouflage backpacks, camouflage training clothes, hats and shoes are all issued according to the standard of the army. Tang Xiaoxiao nodded, throat tight, "I have heard a little bit about the military training of Beijing University. It''s very abnormal." Here, the boy who recommended Gu mang as the monitor carried his own things and went to Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, are you heavy? Shall I take it for you Gu mang politely said, "thank you, no need." Seeing her refusal, the boy was very shy and said, "Gu Mang, I Can I add your wechat? " "Yes." Gu mang opens the QR code and asks him to scan it. Several boys saw this scene and all came to her. Su Jiaying looks at this side and purses her lips. Up to now, in addition to roommates, only teaching assistants have joined her wechat. There are many people in the museum. Gu mang was a little irritable. His cold fingertips pressed the brim of his hat and said to Tang Xiaoxiao, "wait for you outside." "Yes." They answered. Gu mang hung the camouflage bag on his shoulder, held it in one hand, and walked outside the sports hall. Out of the gate of the Sports Museum, she found a corner with few people, leaning against the wall, standing lazily and idly, playing games. This is the moment. "Gu Mang, you are here." When the girl heard the voice, she looked up and saw the counselor coming. She stood up a little straight and said very politely, "teacher." The counselor nodded and stood in front of her, "well, tomorrow military training begins, there is a student representative speech session, you are full marks into our school, the school means that you will come tomorrow speech." Gu Mang: Seeing that she didn''t speak, the counselor asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Not at all? " Gu Mang''s expression is dim open, "teacher, can change a person?" The counselor looked at her, "for whom, our school has a full mark in all subjects." Gu Mang: The counselor laughed and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be nervous. You don''t have to write your speech. Use last year''s directly." It has been seven years since the "speech by the freshmen of the general mobilization of military training" was published in Beijing University. Gu mang picks eyebrow, "OK." Counselors from their own handy folder out of the speech, "remember to familiarize yourself in the evening." Su Jiaying and they came out of the Sports Museum and saw that the counselor handed Gu mang a piece of paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 By the time they passed, the counselor had turned away. Su Jiaying looked at the direction the counselor left and turned to Gu mang. Her eyes fell on the paper in Gu Mang''s hand, "Gu Mang, what is this?" Tang Xiaoxiao leaned over to have a look, "speech draft of freshman representative?" Gu mang said. Zheng Miao stares big eyes, "the school is so considerate, even the speech manuscript is ready for you?" In addition to Gu Mang, there are not enough other freshmen representatives. So Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao are not surprised at all. Gu mang folded the speech and said in a concise and comprehensive way: "last year." Tang Xiaoxiao heard this sentence, curled his lips, "worthy of the Capital University, a small speech, the role can play to the extreme." Su Jiaying is still looking at the speech, with a smile on her face. ¡­¡­ In the evening. Student dining room. Su Jiaying and other high school students eat together. The girl stood on the table with her arm, eating and saying, "I heard that when I contacted the training base this time, I was looked upon by the superior. The superior will sign a contract with you, which is similar to that of national defense students. You are a military doctor directly after graduation, and you will also be awarded a military rank." Su Jiaying inquired about it before she came to Beijing University. She knew about it, but "Unfortunately, there is only one quota for each major. The competition is too fierce." The girl finished and wrinkled her nose. Su Jiaying''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, absent-minded. Seeing that Su Jiaying didn''t speak, the girl looked up and saw her dignified expression. She laughed and said, "Jiaying, are you worried that you won''t get the quota?" Su Jiaying said in a soft voice: "Beijing University does not lack outstanding students." This girl did not deny that, she said: "your college entrance examination results are the highest in your major, and you have also selected the monitor. I heard that the freshman representative is elected from the medical department this time. Have you finished your speech?" When a new representative gives a speech, he or she can brush off a wave of existential feeling and let the people above remember it. Su Jiaying pursed her lips, eyebrows and eyes drooped, and her voice was very low, "student representative is not me." "Ah?" "No, who can you choose if you don''t choose?" the girl was shocked Su Jiaying said, "Gu mang." After listening to Gu Mang, the girl frowned, "isn''t the freshman representative of both moral and academic excellence, her words..." Su Jiaying pulled a corner of the mouth, "the school set, so the quota should be Gu mang." Girls know that when Su Jiaying was in high school, almost as long as there are awards, the school will hold Su Jiaying in front of her. This is the first time that she has seen Su Jiaying under pressure. After thinking about it for a while, she said with pale consolation: "in fact, it''s just a speech. Even if you brush your face, you still have to see the training performance behind you. You don''t have to give up now." Su Jiaying did not speak. ¡­¡­ The next day. At half past six in the morning, all freshmen gather in the square. More than 2000 people, all from the provinces outstanding top students. The rules don''t allow you to carry luggage, all that clutter. He was wearing camouflage training clothes, wearing a belt and carrying a wide camouflage backpack. Everyone''s backpack was packed with a thief''s drum. A long line of green cross-country trucks parked by the side of the road, sent by the red scorpion. The shape of the car gives people an invisible sense of oppression. After a few simple instructions, the counselors of each college told the cadres of the student union to arrange the freshmen to get on the train in order. Everything goes in an orderly way. Strict and solemn. ¡­¡­ Arrive at the training base. The freshmen got out of the car and looked at the bad environment. The base is decorated with red scorpion flag everywhere. The lower right corner of the flag has a black "land" character, mysterious and noble. On both sides are several rows of wooden houses with large area, which should be dormitories. In front of it is a two-story wooden house, the instructor''s office. At the moment, on the steps of the wooden room, there stood a row of male and female instructors with strong faces and camouflage as training clothes. Just then, a man in a special black camouflage suit came out of the wooden house. Behind him were several men of the same color as his clothes. The freshmen subconsciously look at the past, eyes fall on the head of the man''s face, involuntarily hold their breath. Gu mang stands in the crowd, and his aura is also striking. The red scorpion leaders who followed Lu Chengzhou saw Gu mang at a glance. They only met Gu mang once. But Gu Mang''s face was enough for them to recognize once. Several leaders look at Gu Mang''s expression and freshmen look at Lu Chengzhou in the same way. He was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 After a long time, several leaders came to their senses, and then looked at them carefully. They were quite surprised that the red scorpion intervened in the military training of Beijing University. And I haven''t figured out why. They even thought that they wanted to select some good students from this group of military training personnel. They turned out to be naive. What good seedling to choose! It''s just because my girlfriend is here. As soon as Lu Chengzhou came out, no one looked. His eyes fell on Gu mang. Gu Mang, standing in the crowd, is also looking at him. His chin is slightly raised, his arm is held lazily, and his eyebrows are raised at one side of his mouth. The expression of a female hooligan teasing people. Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat, and his smile flashed away. Qin Fang hands cross waist, secretly and Gu mang say hello. Gu mang ignored him. Freshmen''s side. Tang Xiaoxiao looks at Lu Chengzhou, the whole person is numb. After the reaction, she grabbed Zheng Miao''s arm and shook it vigorously, "ah, ah! what the hell! The drillmaster is so handsome, right Zheng Miao knows that the instructor''s appearance is very high now, but he didn''t expect to be so high. It''s against the weather! Rao is song Jiaying has been absent-minded, also to be stunned. There are girls beside the excited face red, "too handsome ah ah ah ah ah ah!"!!! I''m dead "I didn''t come here in vain." "I suddenly want to work hard on that quota! I don''t deserve such a fairy! But it''s good to have a closer look every day "Me too!!! It''s so handsome Gu Mang: The girls are more excited. After catching Zheng Miao, Tang Xiaoxiao bumps into Gu mang again, restraining his excitement, "Gu mang! Look! Isn''t it particularly handsome? " Gu mang lowered his head and pinched his wrist. He took a look at Lu Chengzhou and said, "it''s OK." It seems that Gu mang didn''t expect to say such perfunctory words. Tang Xiaoxiao turned to her in disbelief, "how could you say it was ok?" Zheng Miao also looks at Gu mang with wide eyes. The girl gave a faint hum. Tang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and was about to say something. Under his eyes, Gu mang raised his head and revealed his delicate and excessive face: "he is a man who is not only a man but also a man of great virtue All right. This is also a big guy who looks like a thief. ¡­¡­ The school leaders came with the freshmen, and now they walk towards Lu Chengzhou. Ren is very clear about the reason why the red scorpion intervened in the military training. He stood in front of Lu Chengzhou, every move with respect, "Lu Shao." The vice principal and the Discipline Inspection Commission were shocked to see their headmaster''s attitude. But also experienced the big scene of people, on the surface is calm. On the freshmen''s side, the monitor of each class maintains team discipline. The school leaders and the red scorpion people had a simple conversation, and a group of people went to the position of the rostrum. The military training mobilization meeting began. At this time, the counselor went to Gu Mang and whispered, "Gu Mang, you will be on the stage in 20 minutes. Take the speech and follow me." Gu mang answered, took the backpack off his shoulder, opened the side zipper, and took out the piece of paper folded into palm size. She put her bag on the ground, held the paper and left with the counselor. They went to the far right of the whole freshman team. Dozens of instructors are also here, standing in two rows in a neat and solemn manner, with upright bodies. Over the rostrum. First, raise the flag, and then introduce the instructors and school leaders. Then, Gu mang heard president Ren''s speech and, as always, encouraged the freshmen to refuel in military training. President Ren finished his speech and Qin Fang''s voice rang out. Not Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang said, "welcome to red scorpion. We will try our best to give you an unforgettable memory." The freshmen are like this Qin Fang only said one sentence, which is quite obvious compared with Ren''s long speech. Counselor see time is coming, look at Gu Mang, "it''s you right now, I''ll send you there." Gu mang nodded, "thank you, teacher." The counselor smiles, "don''t be nervous." Gu mang is not nervous about this kind of thing. As she walked forward, she unfolded the paper in her hand, only to find that the speech had become white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Gu Mang''s feet suddenly stopped, looking at the white paper in his hand, his black eyes narrowed. The fundus cold light suddenly appears. The speech was changed. Counselor see Gu mang suddenly stop, Leng Leng Leng, also stop. Just about to ask her what happened, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the white paper and his voice stopped at his mouth. She turned to Gu mang calmly and patiently said, "what''s the matter? Did you take the wrong speech?" Gu mang did not speak. The counselor looked over the rostrum, and the vice president had just begun to speak. They have about five minutes left. The Counselor''s face slightly tense, "Gu Mang, there is not much time, you quickly return to your position to get the speech." Gu mang stood in the same place, but did not move, and his body was haunted by unclear fire. The counselor looked at her face, his heart cluttered for a moment, and asked tentatively, "has the speech been changed?" Gu mang was irritable. Yesterday, after she went back to her dormitory and packed up her things, she put the speech into her bag and never read it again. Now it''s white. It was obvious that someone had deliberately changed her speech. Counselors panic, mobilization meeting has never occurred such an accident. I will arrive at Gu mang immediately. As a result, I lost my speech. What to do now? The speech was written in a large number of words, which was not written by Gu mang. It is estimated that she has no impression at all. Lu Chengzhou Yuguang has been paying attention to Gu mang. He sees her standing there with a female teacher and strides towards them. Qin Fang saw this scene as soon as he got down. He realized that Gu mang might be in trouble, so he ran after him. "What''s going on?" Lu Chengzhou stops in front of them. The counselor didn''t know Lu Chengzhou and Qin Fang, but also knew that their identities were different. He was very anxious and said, "Gu Mang''s speech was changed." Qin Fang came over and heard this, his face was cold: "who did it?" This big guy dares to move his things?! The counselor shook his head. "I don''t know." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes have been on Gu Mang''s face. The girl''s lips are pursed, showing a bit fierce, delicate eyebrows and eyes can not hide the cold impetuousness. Counselors know in their hearts that they are afraid that some students are jealous of Gu Mang and deliberately harm Gu mang to make a fool of himself. Lu Chengzhou''s atmosphere is eye-catching. To Ren, he is a giant Buddha. He noticed that there was something wrong with the situation. President Ren and Yang Tianming and two others came from the rostrum in a hurry. As soon as they saw the white paper in Gu Mang''s hand, they understood everything. There''s something wrong with the speech. Ren looked at Lu Chengzhou. The man''s face was cold and obviously angry. He had seen the master''s attitude towards Gu Mang, and his heart was raised to his throat. Some time ago, I heard that the LORD had dealt with several families at the banquet of Qin family. The people who can appear at the Qin family''s banquet have a very high status in Beijing circle. The master said that he would do it if he started. The reason seems to be that the gold of those families offended Gu mang. This time, if you get angry again, you don''t know what military training will become. At this time, the voice of the vice principal over there came: "finally, I wish the military training a complete success. Thank you." Voice landing, counselor thoroughly flustered, pinch fingers, "how to do, to Gu mang." This year is different from previous years. The national news station said hello to the news department of Peking University, and planned to record the whole month of military training of Beijing University and cut a documentary about military training of college students. At that time, the whole network will pay attention to it. The counselor looked at the photographer with the camera on his back. His heart beat violently. Now Gu mang is going to lose a lot of shame. Even the reputation of the medical department could be damaged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 At the end of the speech, the vice president waited for dozens of seconds, but Gu mang did not go up. The students became restless and heard the sound of Suo. Tang Xiaoxiao craned his neck and looked at the rostrum. "How is it going? How can Gu mang not go up?" Someone nearby whispered: "the news from the right side, Gu mang lost his speech." "Ah?" Tang Xiaoxiao was worried for Gu Mang, "what should I do? I''ve seen that speech. It''s a lot of words. It''s not written by Gu mang himself. I don''t think I have any memory. " Zheng Miao''s worried frown. With so many photographers carrying cameras, Gu mang is in trouble. The corners of Su Jiaying''s mouth was quietly and gently hooked. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang and whispered, "have you read the speech?" The girl''s eyebrows drooped and did not speak, and her expression was cold. Today, the temperature is very high, but the Counselor''s spine is dripping with cold sweat, "even if I have seen it, Gu mang has a good memory, and it is impossible to remember all of them. That speech is very long." All of them don''t look very well. This is obviously aimed at Gu mang. There are cameras everywhere. This man just wants to see Gu mang make a fool of himself. The counselor looked over the rostrum. The leaders and instructors sitting there are looking at each other, and they don''t know what happened. "Headmaster, Dean, what are we going to do now?" The counselor said anxiously. Ren looked at Lu Chengzhou with trepidation, thought for two seconds, and said, "do you want to cancel the freshman representative speech?" We would rather not do it than do something wrong. Since we can''t guarantee the result, we''d better cancel it. "No Gu mang suddenly made a sound. The others looked at her. "I''ll go up." Gu mang kneaded the white paper in his hand into a ball, threw it into the plastic garbage can not far away, and walked forward. I don''t look back. Ren and Yang Tianming subconsciously want to stop her, want her not to be arrogant. Lu Chengzhou side body, block in front of the two people, nothing said, a look, they dare not move. President Ren and Yang Tianming have a look at Gu Mang, but they can''t help pinching sweat. Even if one word of the cameras in the base is wrong, they can almost imagine what kind of abuse Gu mang will suffer. You shouldn''t go up there. Qin Fang was even more worried. He felt that it was easier for him to kill someone than for her to speak with positive energy. He''d better get ready for the heat search. A group of people are looking at Gu Mang''s cool back in a complicated mood. ¡­¡­ Gu mang stands in front of the microphone in the center of the rostrum. I didn''t take anything in my hand. Some reporters even moved down the camera involuntarily, as if to confirm that Gu mangzhen came onto the stage empty handed. This is the freshman team. "Alas - Gu mang went up." "It''s really courage to go up even if you lose your speech." "She doesn''t really think she can deliver a speech without a manuscript..." Gu Mang, who was informed only yesterday afternoon as a freshman representative, has prepared a manuscript in advance. Who will think about the operation of a free speech. I guess I''m too lazy to look at the speech. Medical freshmen here to see Gu mang up, also a little shocked. "Jiaying, you are not from a dormitory with Gu mang. Did she recite the speech script last night?" Su Jiaying whispered, "I didn''t see her read the speech." "What? Didn''t even look at it? " The speaker pressed his voice and asked in disbelief. Su Jiaying said: "may smile and misty see Gu mang see." Tang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and said: "no matter Gu mang looks or not, she is the champion with full marks in the whole subject. I think she can." Zheng Miao agreed and nodded, "although the speech is lost, she can also improvise." Su Jiaying looked at the two men and said, "but if Gu mang is really sure, how can she go up one minute late?" All the freshmen around who heard this sentence suddenly realized. If you were really so sure, you would have gone up long ago, but it would have been a minute later. "It looks like it''s really tough." Tang Xiaoxiao smell speech, wrung eyebrow way: "don''t say, Gu mang is about to start." She said, and Zheng Miao together look at Gu mang on the stage, two people''s hearts are some nervous jump up. Su Jiaying''s eyes also turned to the stage, her lips pursed and her fingers slightly tightened. Just then, Gu Mang''s voice sounded on the stage - on the stage www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "Dear school leaders, teachers, students, Hello, I am Gu mang from class 1 of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of the Ministry of medicine." The girl''s faint smile. Her voice is very recognizable, pleasant, cold, with its own aura. Let people subconsciously look at the past. One sentence. Ren president''s side, the school leaders and teachers are not from the body tight. Even Qin Fang, who is ready to take off heat search, stares at the big man on the stage without blinking. I don''t know what Gu mang is going to say next. Su Jiaying stood in the front of the team, looking at Gu mang on the stage, and hooked his lips. The counselor took a look at Gu Mang, then looked at the camera that was aimed at Gu mang. He was very worried and turned to Ren, "President..." Just opened his mouth, there Gu Mang''s voice sounded again. "Gu mang has gone up now. It''s too late to say anything." Ren, the headmaster, interrupted her in a low voice. She was also sweating behind her back. She only hoped that Gu mang could play a better role on the spot. The counselor frowned and looked at Gu mang on the stage. The girl stood on the rostrum and spoke at the right speed. When the speech lasted for one minute, Gu Mang''s narration was extremely smooth, clear and cadence. Counselor Gu Mang, she has read the speech, and she has a good memory, some vague impression. What Gu mang said is not the content of the speech. Ren and Yang Tianming, however, became more nervous as time went on. They don''t know how much Gu mang remembers, for fear that Gu mang suddenly has nothing to say. So that a group of people are staring at the stage in fear. And the big guy on the stage is more calm than them! Until the last sentence of the girl dropped - "thank you very much." Ren headmaster, these people have been tight in the mind of the string suddenly a loose, subconsciously said, "is it over?" The counselor looked at Gu Mang, stupidly nodded. President Ren and Yang Tianming suddenly let out a sigh of relief. Anyway, it was over. "Gu Mang, she," the counselor opened her mouth and paused for two seconds before she got back to her state and looked at Ren, the headmaster, "seems to have remembered all the speeches." Just now she said that the speech was too long for Gu mang to remember. ¡­¡­ This is the freshman team. No one has ever seen the speech, and I don''t know that Gu mang has memorized all the speeches. But Gu Mang''s speech is obviously impeccable. Su Jiaying saw with her own eyes that Gu mang just scanned the speech manuscript and put it away. Now how "Damn it! It''s amazing! Speaking out of manuscript in this kind of scene! Absolutely the first one "This achievement is so abnormal, what Sao operation can also understand." "It''s not a good idea to make a speech without a manuscript? It''s really a lot that our school can do this. Don''t overdo it. " "Don''t forget that other people are prepared to get rid of their manuscripts. How many people dare to go up if they find their manuscripts missing and leave others alone?" Su Jiaying listened to the sound of praise for Gu Mang, and her fingers pinched tightly. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao are relieved to see the speech ended smoothly. They just saw Gu mang take the speech manuscript and go with the teacher, but came the news that the speech manuscript was lost. It is not difficult to guess that Gu Mang''s speech should have been changed. Who is so excessive that he looks at mang on such an occasion. Zheng Miao has been watching the stage. Seeing the end of Gu Mang''s speech, instead of going down, he took the microphone off the bracket and walked forward a few steps. She was stunned. Tang Xiaoxiao also saw, "what does Gu mang want?" Zheng Miao shook his head, "I don''t know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Gu Mang, holding the microphone, went to the railing in front of the rostrum, and slowly put his arm on the railing. The girl has a leg bent and a lazy posture. The sun is very big, the freshmen below can not see Gu Mang''s face clearly. But even if it''s just the outline of a figure, they can''t move their eyes, and the aura is too dazzling. In particular, a camouflage for training clothes set off her whole person is bandit and ruffian, publicity arbitrary to the extreme. Gu mang looked at the freshmen below. His eyes narrowed slightly. It was dark and cold inside. Su Jiaying looks up at the stage. There are so many people who don''t know who Gu mang is looking at, but Su Jiaying feels that Gu mang is looking at her. Subconsciously, the spine is tense. Other people are also looking at this scene. When the speech is over, Gu mang walks there. What does she mean? ¡­¡­ Ren and Yang Tianming watched Gu Mang''s actions. The string that had just been loosened in his mind was tight again and looked at each other. President Ren heard Tan Xicheng say more than once that Gu mang had a bad temper and bad patience. If you''re in a hurry, you''ll do it, and you won''t give it to anyone. The Education Bureau and the procuratorial group have investigated the results of Gu Manlian examination before, and now those people privately mention Gu mang. After all, this is the one who dares to drop a paper in front of them. Since President Ren contacted Gu Mang, Gu mang has always been a good student. It''s really a little flustered to see her like this. Counselors are also confused. Lu Chengzhou put his hands in his pockets and looked straight at the girl on the stage. Qin Fang couldn''t help saying, "brother Cheng, sister-in-law, this is..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Mang''s hand slightly loosened, and the bottom of the microphone slid down from the palm of his hand and hit the railing. Thump, from the sound of unlimited amplification spread throughout the training base. Inexplicably, this is like knocking on everyone''s nerves, making them suddenly tense. Even Qin Fang jumped off his temples. It''s so strange that it''s the same as the old man''s sermon. As soon as this idea appeared in his head, Gu mang spoke. "I didn''t plan to speak out of paper." Gu Mang''s voice is very gentle, the corner of the mouth picked, with a bit of bad, "the speech was replaced by white paper." The voice falls to the ground, the following is muddled for a moment, and then looks shocked at Gu mang. Gu mang is not only shocked by the manuscript. And she said it on the podium. In fact, the military training mobilization conference is going on smoothly. Until now, most people will choose to calm down and take into account the overall situation. Gu mang is not only an accident. On the stage, the girl slowly spit out three words, "against me?" The scene was silent. Gu Mang''s field control ability is too strong. After a few seconds, the girl chuckled, her eyes did not know which direction it fell in, the sound line was loose and frantic, "is it useful?" Su Jiaying looks at Gu mang. For a moment, she thinks Gu mang is looking at her. A strong sense of suffocation enveloped her. All the people on the scene looked at Gu Mang, almost forgetting their breath. Even the photographers below are wooden pestle in place, head up, looking at the girl. This is also Too arrogant Even if we don''t know who is the person who is targeting Gu Mang, all the people present feel pain for the face of the person who changed the speech. In the camera, the girl is smiling, and her refined eyebrows and eyes are not covered up. Lu Chengzhou turned his head and looked at Qin Fang. He said in a deep voice, "go and check." Qin Fang answered and turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 After the military training mobilization meeting, the instructors and counselors in charge of each class take the students to their dormitories. On the way, the freshmen walked together in groups, talking about something in a low voice. Listen carefully. It''s all about Gu mang. "The person who changed the manuscript was probably mad and wanted to see Gu mang make a fool of himself. It turned out that the speech was a drag on Gu mang." "Look at Gu mang standing on the stage just now. I feel that our headmaster can''t compare with him!" "I thought it was enough to make an on-the-spot speech, but I didn''t expect that the next one was more coquettish!" "You are so handsome! I''ve never seen such an arrogant person! Let you see what Dad is on the spot! Teach you to be a man! It''s no use targeting the big guy! " "I really want to see the expression of the person who changed the manuscript. Ha ha." It''s all over the place. Su Jiaying listened to the sarcastic voice around her. She pursed her mouth and looked ugly. All the students in the class were around Gu Mang, "I''m fucked, Gu mang! Big guy! You''re amazing, too! According to Su Jiaying, you didn''t read the speech very much. You just gave it a play? " "No Gu mang cleared his throat, "I remember the speech." The expression of a group of people is more complex, they don''t look at it very much and remember it?! Is the top scorer so abnormal? Gu mang was completely popular in this new generation. The news quickly spread back to the school-based forum of Peking University, and the forum was occupied by the big man. The instructor in Gu Mang''s class looked at her several times along the way. Even the counselors have not calmed down. It''s not only because Gu mang recited all the speeches, but also what he did after the speech. All the students'' dormitories have been arranged. It''s almost 12 o''clock. After notifying the official time of military training in the afternoon, the counselor came to explain something to Su Jiaying and left. As soon as she came out of the dormitory, she saw two girls coming quickly. The two politely said hello to the counselor, and then sidled into Gu Mang''s dormitory. Meng Jinyang and one of Qin Yao went in and called out Gu mang. The girl is packing things, looking back, see two people, slightly stand up straight, "how did you come?" Qin Yao''s face is not very good-looking, indignant, "sister Mang, who changed your speech?" Meng Jinyang to now heart is still carrying, looking at Gu mang. The girl''s eyes are light, with a casual chill, leaning on the bed frame, no sound. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao looked at Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang. They know Meng Jinyang, but Qin Yao is a little strange. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao Leng for a moment, put down the things in their hands, a few steps to Gu mang side. Seeing this, Su Jiaying tightened her fingertips and hesitated for two seconds. She also put down her bag and walked over. Seeing Gu mang not talking, Meng Jinyang asked, "Gu Mang, do you remember who touched your things?" Tang Xiaoxiao said: "Gu mang packed the speech manuscript into the bag very early last night. Later, many people came to the dormitory, but they were all in the class. Maybe it was the class who changed it." Su Jiaying is the monitor. Last night, the school asked to sign the safety notice before military training. All the students in the class came to their dormitory to sign. Zheng Miao frowned and muttered angrily: "they are all from the same class. This means is too mean." Su Jiaying has been silent. Qin Yao heard Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, the fire big said: "so many people have been to your dormitory, how to check?" Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao think about who has been to Gu Mang''s position yesterday. They are all looking for Su Jiaying. It seems that no one has been to Gu mang. "Jiaying, have you seen anyone move Gu Mang''s things?" Zheng Miao asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Su Jiaying shook her head. "I didn''t notice. I was watching everyone sign the safety notice." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jiaying, "yesterday we were all in bed, you have been sitting below, or you think about it?" Su Jiaying was guilty, and her voice was unconscious. "I really didn''t notice. Besides, the speech was lost from Gu Mang''s hand. What do you mean now? Think I''m responsible? " Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao realized that they didn''t say it well. They even said, "Jiaying, we didn''t mean that, we just asked." "I said I didn''t notice." Su Jiaying tone is not very good, "I have no obligation to show Gu mang things." Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao apologized to her: "I''m sorry, Jiaying." Su Jiaying took a deep breath, "forget it." "Sister Mang, what should I do now? It''s really that cheap for the guy? " Qin Yao said not content. Gu mang has been holding the mobile phone, seems to be waiting for some news. Su Jiaying turned to Gu mang. "In fact, the speech is so important that you should keep it well. Fortunately, there is no accident. However, if this kind of incident happens, you will not be asked for in future large-scale activities." "What is it?" Qin Yaozhi directly blew up, "pull blacklist? It''s not sister Mang''s fault! " "Every school is like this. Accidents in large-scale activities will be blacklisted." Speaking of this, Su Jiaying looks less ugly. Just now the counselor came to her to tell her that after the school''s notice, don''t look for Gu mang for this kind of speech activity. It''s not blacklisted. What is it? Meng Jinyang looked at Gu Mang, who was silent. He felt a little uncomfortable, "is that to find out the person who changed the speech, the school can''t blacklist Gu mang." That''s right. But it''s easier said than done. They don''t even have a clue. How can they find it? The atmosphere fell into silence. They are trying to guess who is harming Gu mang. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao said a few names. At this time, Gu Mang''s mobile phone shakes for a moment, and she looks down at the news. Su Jiaying said: "it''s useless for you to guess here. Even if you suspect the people in the class, you should have evidence. What do you have?" A word makes everyone speechless. Su Jiaying sneered in her heart and was very sure that they could not provide evidence because the only evidence was in the school. There are so many people in the dormitory that she hasn''t had time to deal with it. Now everyone is in the training base, no one will think about the school. Gu mang picked up his arm and took a look at Su Jiaying, with a casual smile at the corner of his mouth. "Do you want evidence? OK." Hearing this, Su Jiaying was stunned. Other people did not expect Gu mang to come to such a sentence, and asked: "Gu Mang, do you really have evidence?" Gu mang has not opened his mouth, and the door of the dormitory is knocked twice. All eyes subconsciously look at the door. The counselor who had left suddenly returned. Next to them stood the military training instructor in charge of their class. "Gu Mang, you and Su Jiaying come out for a while." They look at Gu Mang and Su Jiaying. They don''t know what''s going on. The two girls didn''t say anything and walked towards the door. The instructor and instructor turned around and took a few steps outside, standing in the corridor. Gu mang walks out of the dormitory. There were many people standing in the corridor, including Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang, president Ren, vice president, and Yang Tianming. There are even students coming and going. All of them are cautious and confused. So many leaders came to their dormitory building so abruptly. What''s the matter? Lu Chengzhou is lazily leaning against the wall, holding a military dagger in his hand, playing carelessly. The blade is dark black and has a cold light. Qin Fang stood aside, squinting, his eyes falling on Su Jiaying, who came out later, and gave a faint smile. Lu Chengzhou and Qin put here, Gu mang is not surprised to see Yu Mufeng, her delicate eyebrows and eyes pick. Su Jiaying knows Yu Mufeng, President of the student union. Senior. Isn''t he supposed to be in the headquarters of Beijing University? How Will you come here? Su Jiaying dare not even think about it. The next second, she suddenly saw Yu Mufeng holding the paper in her hand. The tight string in her head "bang" broke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 The students walking in the corridor are staring at this side with their feet slowing down. Some people react quickly, and rush back to the dormitory with their companions. After a while, the whole corridor was quiet and thorough. Su Jiaying takes a look at Yu Mufeng''s hand and moves away from her eyes in a panic. The counselor looked at Su Jiaying and said, "Su Jiaying, Gu Mang''s speech manuscript, did you change it?" There was an echo in the corridor, and now the doors of all the dormitories were wide open. Almost everyone in the dormitory heard the voice of the counselor. They all stare at their roommates. What''s the situation? Gu Mang''s speech was changed by Su Jiaying? Class one monitor?! Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang rushed out of the dormitory directly. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao follow. Su Jiaying looked at the Counselor''s cold eyes and her fingers trembled violently. "It''s not me, teacher," he denied without thinking She looked around at everyone. "Why do you suspect me?" Ren and other people''s eyes fell on Su Jiaying, and their eyes were the same. Su Jiaying looks innocent, as if she did not know about it. The Counselor''s face is not very good-looking, "then tell me, how can Gu Mang''s speech run under your bed?" "Under my bed?" Su Jiaying murmured, her eyebrows tightened more tightly. "I don''t know. It''s not my change. You believe me, teacher." Counselors had already believed that it was su Jiaying who changed the speech. But looking at her injustice is about to cry out of the appearance, the heart began to shake. "Oh." You suddenly look at Yu Jiafeng? How did you find it under your bed? What kind of innocence He spread out the folded piece of paper and held it up. It''s the speech given by the school to Gu Mang, with the seal of the school on it. "I didn''t!" Su Jiaying blurted out and refused to admit to death, "the dormitory is full of people. Last night, the whole class of girls came to our dormitory. Who knows if someone deliberately planted me." Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao and Su Jiaying only got along for two days. She is also gentle and responsible to everyone. They couldn''t believe that she would have done such a dirty thing as changing speeches. They looked at the counselor, "teacher, is there a mistake? How can you find it under Jiaying bed?" The counselor told them about Yu Mufeng''s finding the speech. When Su Jiaying heard this, she sneered, "did you go directly to me? That is, the people who look for the evidence know where the evidence is, and maybe it is the evidence seeker who slanders me Everyone can hear that Su Jiaying is alluding to Gu Mang''s possibility of stealing himself. Counselors are actually skeptical. She listened to the housekeeper in the dormitory building that Yu Mufeng led people to rush to 409 Su Jiaying''s bed, opened her bed, and saw the speech manuscript pressed under it. It''s like knowing the speech was there. Yu Mufeng, the head of the student president, can not be found in the disputes among freshmen. Obviously, it was Gu mang who asked Yu Mufeng to do so. If Gu mang knows where his speech is, how can he watch his speech changed? The counselor is more uncertain and looks at Gu mang. Girls wear camouflage cap, corridor light slanting down, that pair of delicate eyebrows and eyes half tucked in the shadow, the corners of the lips smile. Without saying a word, she looks at Su Jiaying like a play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Yu Mufeng narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "and he called on me to catch the thief." Su Jiaying glared at him with red eyes, "it''s clear that you wronged me! Slander me There is no monitoring in the dormitory. Su Jiaying firmly believes that they only have the paper found under her bed, and there is no other evidence. Only the speech, can''t explain that she changed it. She had more confidence to think about it. Qin Yaozhi looks at Su Jiaying with a clear conscience and a rake, which makes her chest explode. Su Jiaying''s voice spread all over the corridor. She said, turning to Gu Mang, her eyes full of indignation, "did I offend you? Are you so disgusted with me? I was wronged by such a thing? " The counselor saw that she was greatly aggrieved and felt that it might be a misunderstanding. Gu mang is the top one with full marks. He is a student recruited by Professor Yang. Su Jiaying is also their medical college entrance examination results of the highest good seedling, palm and back are meat. I''m afraid that this makes the contradiction between the two girls in the same dormitory more and more serious. The counselor quickly came out and advised, "Jiaying, don''t be so excited. Maybe you didn''t find out..." Gu mang is leaning on the door frame of the dormitory, careless posture. Around the arm, the beautiful fingertips tap. Su Jiaying saw the counselors began to show weakness, higher attitude, arrogant said: "everything is to talk about evidence, you so slander me..." "No tears without a coffin." Lu Chengzhou suddenly made a sound, light, but let everyone''s scalp cold. President Ren came with Lu Chengzhou. As for other school leaders, even the red scorpion reserve base is the first time they have come to know Lu Chengzhou and Qin Fang at all. But Lu Chengzhou several people wear the black camouflage of the main base of the red scorpion. Even if I don''t know who he is, he can''t be respected by the leaders of the school if he is a special confession. What they don''t understand is. Gu Mang''s speech was changed. It''s up to the school to deal with it. Why would the people from red scorpion interfere. Now has not spoken big man, unexpectedly opened his mouth. Su Jiaying hears the voice and looks at it subconsciously. The man did not look up, so against the wall, the profile of the face is clear, slender fingers holding a dagger, in the palm of a pat. The sharp cold light of the blade made Su Jiaying''s pupil shrink and her heart suddenly raised to her throat. He was frightened and flustered. Lu Chengzhou lifted his eyelids and lifted his chin toward Lu Wu, who was standing at the back. Lu Wu looks at Su Jiaying like a dead man. Even Miss Gu dares to provoke her. She is really tired of living. Lu''s digital subordinates are not afraid of Miss Gu on a trip to red inflammation in March. He handed the file bag in his hand to Ren. Principal Ren took it over, opened it, and after reading the contents, his face was completely black. He took a look at Su Jiaying. For a moment, Su Jiaying felt as if she had a bone chilling feeling, and rushed straight to the top of her head from her feet. Ren was silent for two seconds and said, "drop out of school or be expelled from school?" Su Jiaying didn''t know what Ren was in the hands of president Ren, so she had no time to think about it. Hearing the school''s handling method, Ren was actually standing by Gu mang. "Why?" she said? Headmaster, I said I didn''t change Gu Mang''s speech "You don''t?" Ren shook the document in his hand, "then explain to me why you are the result of fingerprint identification report?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Her voice fell to the ground. Su Jiaying''s face changed and her brain exploded. Her blood was half frozen. Mr. Ren drew out two appraisal reports, "there are your fingerprints on the speech and on the white paper." Su Jiaying opens her mouth "Just now, who would you like to play as a shield for the whole class? Are you a roommate? " Yu Mufeng seems to be too lazy to listen to her nonsense again and interrupts her sarcastically. "I..." Yu Mufeng looked at the people around him and lifted his chin to the document in Ren''s hand. "In order to avoid wronging anyone, we collected and identified all the people who were in a dormitory with Gu. Only Su Jiaying''s fingerprint was found." The truth is revealed. After Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao react, they look at Su Jiaying. In the eyes obvious disgust, moved to the side, and she opened a distance. Gu mang words are very few, even if occasionally and they say a few words, but also concise. In addition, Gu Mang''s previous affairs were picked out by netizens, and they fought fiercely. They didn''t dare to move Gu Mang''s things. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao know that the speech was handed over to Gu mang from the counselor, and no one touched it except Gu mang. Just now, Su Jiaying''s words of blaming Gu mang with great righteousness have all turned into invisible palms and slapped on her own face. It''s true that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! If there is no fingerprint identification report, I don''t know how much dirty water su Jiaying plans to pour to Gu mang. She is jealous of Gu mang! Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao look at Su Jiaying''s pale face and have no sympathy at all. Make a fool of yourself. They think that they still believe her to speak for her, more disgusting. What face did Su Jiaying have to say that just now? The counselor stares at Su Jiaying without expression. She can''t tell whether she is disappointed or cold hearted. President Ren and Yang Tianming were even more furious. They didn''t expect that the big guy who had just got rid of all difficulties from the medical organization had just started school. "Three seventeen in the morning." Gu mang suddenly reported a time. Hearing the speech, others were confused. When Su Jiaying heard Gu Mang''s words, her eyelashes trembled violently. Even when she changed her speech last night, she asked in a low voice, "you heard it clearly. Why don''t you make a sound?" Gu mang one side of the lip corners of the hook, showing a bit of inadvertent surly. She stood up a little, said nothing, turned into the dormitory. She is very vigilant in sleeping. She heard Su Jiaying''s actions, but she thought that Su Jiaying was cleaning up her own things. She didn''t expect that she would change her speech. It was quite unexpected. Play with her? Stupid B. The others stood in the corridor and watched Gu mang enter the dormitory. "Gu Mang, you did it on purpose Su Jiaying seemed to be out of her wits. Her eyes were filled with blood. She was staring at Gu Mang''s back. "I changed your speech. What about you? Don''t say it when you hear it. Just drive me away now. You are better than me." "Are you sick?" Qin Yao''s suffocation to now, see her return to Gu mang dirty water, dirty words are out: "who the hell can think that the same dormitory in the middle of the night is to harm people? You think everyone is as disgusting and dirty as you are Do you have to keep an eye on your roommate? In case she hurts you? Su Jiaying looks as if she is dead gray. She clenches her hands and her nails are deeply embedded in her flesh. She didn''t expect Gu mang to let Yu Mufeng search the dormitory, not to mention that they would check their fingerprints. What should she do now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 The matter was dealt with in the dormitory corridor. The students on the whole floor heard every word. It travels faster than you think. "Some people''s jealousy is really terrible, even if there is no injustice or hatred." When girls talk, the disgust on their faces is not covered up. "There is no shortage of red eye disease, but it''s really disgusting. It''s really disgusting. It''s amazing that such a scum will come in." Another girl tut sighed. "According to the Ministry of medicine, the school told Su Jiaying to either drop out of school or wait for her to be expelled." "It''s impossible. Don''t forget the origin of Su Jiaying. No matter how good Gu mang studies, he is only a small person with poor background. The school will be willing to offend Bai Yu Fang for Gu Mang''s sake?" "Baishu prescription of medical organizations? What is the relationship between him and Su Jiaying? " The girl asked in surprise. "Su Jiaying is Bai Yu Fang''s granddaughter, Bai family! Sisters "Stare at me, girl! It''s not going to be the end. It''s Gu mang who''s going away! " Several boys in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine are carrying two boxes of mineral water to the girls'' dormitory. On the way, my face changed when I heard the comments of other department girls. No one who studies medicine does not pay attention to the news of medical organizations. Especially those who often appear in the international authoritative medical journal god hand. It goes without saying that Yu Zhongjing, the honorary president of their medical department. Bai Yufang is also a hot medical guru in God hand. Is Su Jiaying so big? Gu mang ¡­¡­ In front of the gate of the girls'' dormitory. Several boys put two boxes of mineral water on the ground. Tang Xiaoxiao is a member of the Committee of life, according to the student number with the front of several girls to move. "Thank you." Tang Xiaoxiao thanked the boys and then transferred the money with his mobile phone. "I''ll turn to Ting hang Alipay." "Yes." Ding hang nodded and asked her, "is Gu mang OK?" Tang Xiaoxiao put the mobile phone into his pocket, "nothing." Thinking of what he had just heard on the road, Ding hang was a little worried, so he told Tang Xiaoxiao. "Bai Yu Fang you also know, feel this matter son Gu mang should not be able to seek justice, you comfort her." Although Ding hang was angry, he was helpless. The world is fucked up sometimes! Ordinary people are vulnerable to power. He felt resentful for Gu mang. Tang Xiaoxiao hears the speech and blinks. He is also very surprised by Su Jiaying''s coming. But at the thought of Su Jiaying''s bad deeds, she didn''t have to bear the responsibility and be punished in the end. "That''s the damn thing She didn''t know what to say. Is Gu mang an ordinary student with no money or background? Ding hang sighed, "let''s go first." Tang Xiaoxiao nods. ¡­¡­ Dormitory. Su Jiaying is not here. The things are still there. Gu mang didn''t recline on the bed, holding the mobile phone in one hand seemed to be answering the message. The other hand was playing with a black relief lighter. Open, a button, the sound of metal impact is crisp and cold. Tang Xiaoxiao first said in the group, let other dormitory girls to lead water, then put down the mobile phone, took two bottles of water, handed to Zheng Miao and Gu mang. Zheng Miao smile Xi Xi Xi reaches out to take over: "thank you smile." Gu mang put down the lighter and put it on the table. He said politely, "thank you." "You are welcome." Tang smiles and says, finish, she looks at Gu Mang, a face wants to say but stops appearance. Gu mang noticed her eyes, raised his head and looked at her for two seconds. He raised his eyebrow and said, "do you want to talk to me?" Tang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, took a few steps to her side, hesitated to open his mouth: "Gu Mang, you should know who Bai Yufang is?" Gu mang said. People in the field of medical tissue cardiology. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Tang said with a smile: "I heard Ding hang say that Su Jiaying is Bai Yu Fang''s granddaughter. Bai''s Pharmaceutical Group is very famous in Beijing, so the school should not treat Su Jiaying well in terms of Bai''s face. It is possible that..." At this point, we all understand. Su Jiaying makes a fool of herself. She certainly won''t do that. Gu mang may have trouble. Hearing the speech, Zheng Miao frowns and looks at Gu mang. The girl''s finger pressed twice on the screen, as if in reply to the message. Lu Chengzhou: [I went to the red scorpion main base in the afternoon, and I remember to call if I have anything to do] the girl replied with a word of "um". She put her mobile phone aside and raised her eyes. Her delicate eyebrows showed a bit of cynicism. "Then she has a big head." Gu mang finished speaking, looked at the eye time, 20 minutes from the afternoon training set. She got up, pulled her backpack and began to pack up the things for military training. Tang Xiaoxiao knows that it''s hard to put this kind of thing on anyone. At this moment, seeing Gu Mang''s mood is not even as if she has accepted her fate, she is more sympathetic. Tang Xiaoxiao gently advised her: "the veteran of medical organizations is also a big medical alligator in Beijing. Alas - sometimes, we..." At this time, Su Jiaying came in from the outside, followed by two girls, as if to accompany her. Tang Xiaoxiao Yu light glimpses her, the voice stops, no good face. Zheng Miao''s eyes are also cold. Su Jiaying holds her mobile phone, her face is quite different from her pale face just now. She is holding her chin and domineering. She threw her mobile phone on the bed, took a look at Gu Mang, laughed and said defiantly, "Gu Mang, the capital is different from your broken country. A little bit of fame. What do you think you can do to me? Let''s see who''s going to get out of here. " Tang Xiaoxiao looks at her a pair of snobbish face to get angry. Gu mang zipped up his backpack, threw it on the bed, hooked one side of his lip and chuckled, "your father and I will teach you how to grow eyes." As soon as Su Jiaying was at the door, she heard Tang Xiaoxiao say that her grandfather was Bai Yufang''s affair. She thought that Gu mang would bow to her after she came in. It turned out to be quite different from what she had expected. Scorn, disdain, and a bit of "you''re a garbage" arrogance. Her face was livid in an instant, and she would slap Gu mang if she didn''t want to. Tang Xiaoxiao is closest to Gu mang. Seeing that the situation is not right, he subconsciously wants to block people. Without blocking, he shouts anxiously: "Gu mang!" Her voice fell to the ground and she was stunned. Gu mang takes Su Jiaying by the collar with one hand and slams her arm against the wall. The arm was across her shoulder and pressed hard. Su Jiaying felt suffocated as if her ribs were about to be broken, and her back ached. The two girls who came with Su Jiaying responded and raised their feet to help Su Jiaying. Gu mang picks up the folding chair beside him with his feet, grabs it in his hand, and pulls his arm toward a girl in front of him. The girl screams and falls to the ground in a panic. It was quick and hard. The girl in the back is surprised. Her eyes turn to Gu mang. The folding chair points to her face, and nearly pokes her forehead. Her eyes suddenly enlarged in fear, her legs stiff as if, pestle in place. At the back of the chair is Gu Mang''s cold white hand, with distinct bony joints. Then, the wrist bone is protruding, and the arm is thin but flexible. Look at her movements, you know she is used to fighting. The girl stares at Gu Mang''s hand and dare not move. Gu mang smiles and points to her with the folding chair in his hand, like a warning or a threat. The girl was shaking with fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Gu mang takes back his chair and falls down against Su Jiaying''s arm. The chair reaches Su Jiaying''s shoulder. Looking at me, she bent her head a little bit The sound is light and slow. Her eyes were more frightening. Su Jiaying just looked at each other and felt creepy. Gu Mang''s temper is very restrained in recent years, and he doesn''t beat people very much. What is a pair of indifferent expression. But when you around one after another silly B head, the body that has been pressing the violent moment straight into the brain. Especially playing with the means that the pupils can''t see. Annoyed. Gu mang took a chair and got up from the ground, opened her mouth, and her voice was trembling, "Gu Mang, you dare to beat people in the training base, I want to tell the school..." Gu mang side Mou son, bandit gas evil, lazy smile, "I''m waiting for you." At this time, there were more people walking in the corridor. They all went down to gather for training. After Gu mang dormitory door, see the situation inside. Gu mang holds a folding chair against Su Jiaying''s shoulder. Stupidly stopped. There are more and more people around the dormitory entrance. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the door of the eye, afraid that things would make a big mistake. He pulled Gu Mang''s sleeve and lowered his voice, "it''s time to gather." Gu mang said thank you. With a little effort, the chair seemed to poke into Su Jiaying''s shoulder bone. Su Jiaying turned pale and said nothing. Then heard Gu Mang''s slow voice, with a little smile, "take care of yourself." Gu mang put his chair on the ground, took his backpack and hung it on one shoulder. He reached for the button of the camouflage hat, pressed it, and walked out. The person standing at the door saw Gu mang come out, almost reflexive condition, instantly step back to let the road open. Gu mang politely said, "thank you." The people around the door swallowed the same thing. Su Jiaying still sticks to the wall. The figure seems to be out of force, but her eyes are fixed on the direction Gu mang leaves. ¡­¡­ Bai Yufang happened to be in the capital recently. He heard that Yu Zhongjing had made a new achievement in his hand, plant medicine, which was a great breakthrough. He even passed the test and inspection of the drug administration. Many pharmaceutical groups want to cooperate with him. The prospect of biological agents is very good. Of course, Bai Yu Fang also wants to have a share of the game. No matter in medical organizations or international influence, he is a little worse than Yu Zhongjing. However, he was supported by Bai''s medicine, and the position of Bai family in Beijing was comparable to that of Yu family. This time I came to Yu''s family to talk about cooperation in person. I have great sincerity. "Zhongjing, the production cost of this medicine can''t be borne by the Yu family alone. You also know that Bai''s equipment and market are not the first time for us to cooperate." Bai Yu Fang handed over the contract drawn up by the group and said, "consider it." Yu Zhongjing received the hand, also did not open to see the benefits of Bai''s opening, put the contract aside, "ah, I can''t do it, I''ll reply you later." Bai Yu Fang nodded, "how long will it take?" Yu Zhongjing thought, "at least a month later." It''s a bit long, but it''s a piece of fat. Bai Yu''s side is bound to win. He said, "OK, then wait a month." ¡­¡­ When Bai Yufang walked out of the gate of Yu''s house, he saw his assistant running quickly. "Sir, something happened." Bai Yu Fang''s hair is gray, he is wearing a navy blue short sleeve shirt, his hands are negative, and his body is full of scholarly atmosphere. Smell speech, stretched the collar, "what''s the matter?" The assistant said, "just now the Su family called and said it was Jingda who wanted to fire Miss Jiaying." White Yu Fang Mou color a sink, go to the side of the car, "to the red scorpion reserve base." "Yes." The assistant followed quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 The main base is a forbidden area, except for the red scorpion insiders, others are not allowed in and out. Reserve base rules are not that many. After getting on the car, Bai Yu Fang looked at her assistant, "Jiaying is not in military training. How could Beijing University suddenly dismiss her?" The assistant said the whole story respectfully. After hearing this, Bai Yu Fang wrung his eyebrows, "has the military training meeting stopped halfway?" The assistant shook his head. "The meeting is over without any accident." "Since there was no accident, let Jiaying apologize. Who gave them the courage to fire my granddaughter?" Assistant low eye, "Beijing University said the impact is not good." Bai Yu Fang sneered. The student named Gu mang has heard a little. He refused the olive branch offered by the medical organization and turned to Beijing University. No. 1 with full marks. Beijing University must hold people in their hands. But did he dare to offend a student in Beijing and Dalian? White Yu aspect color is not very good-looking, "Ren headmaster is also in reserve base now?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ It''s a two-hour drive. At the entrance of the red scorpion reserve base, the car stops slowly and the rear window drops. The armed sentry walked over with a wooden face and looked at the body of the car on guard. Seeing the license plate at the beginning of Beijing, he saluted and politely asked, "which unit is it?" The assistant said, "this is academician Bai Yufang. I have something to do with president Ren." He said and handed over Bai Yu Fang''s identity card. The sentry opened the academician''s certificate, looked at the photo, and then looked at Yu Fang''s eyes. He returned the certificate and said, "you wait here." He turned back, stood at the duty room window and made a phone call. The commander of the reserve base also left with Lu Chengzhou, and the people below were not sure whether to let Bai Yu Fang in. And they can''t guess why Bai Yu Fang suddenly came to the red scorpion reserve. At last, I called president Ren. Ren didn''t want to see Bai Yu Fang, but he had to see him. He vomited, "I really have something to do with me. Please let red scorpion go." The leader of the base heard this sentence and gave a reply to the duty room. The sentry hung up the phone and waved his hand. Someone went to remove the barrier and the car drove in. The assistant sat in the car and said thanks with a smile. ¡­¡­ Training ground. Gu Mang and they just finished the first wave of training, just simple push ups. There are 200 boys and 100 girls. The drillmaster watched closely, especially strict, and did not rest. For a group of students who have just graduated from senior three, the difficulty is not small. I''m very tired and tired, like a dog. When a girl drinks water, her arm is too painful, and her hands holding the water cup are shaking. Gu mang sat on the ground, his face color did not change, there was only a slight sweat on his face, fine broken hair stuck to the cheek, black hair against the skin clean and shiny, white dazzling. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the calm and calm big man beside him: "Gu Mang, you are so fierce, a hundred push ups are the same as nobody else." Gu mang pulled the corners of his lips and did not speak. She took the thermos out of her bag, twisted it open and took a sip. Zheng Miao looked at the plastic water cup of the students around him and chatted with her in a low voice, "Gu Mang, why do you still take the thermos cup? Is your aunt here? Do you want a rest? " "No Gu mang licked his lips and spat out three words, "keep low temperature." If the sun is too big, the water will get hot. Zheng Miao''s mouth slightly twitches. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Tang chuckled and chuckled, "you''re witty. I remember that in the third year of senior high school, I bought an ice cream during recess. If you can''t finish eating it, you''ll put it in a thermos cup. After class, it won''t melt." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were slightly selected, smiling, and his arm was lazily put on his legs and knees, carelessly, "chocolate was put in the thermos cup before, and he was afraid of melting." Several girls around me were afraid of Gu mang before. Seeing her so easygoing, she dared to chat with her. One by one, they talked about the Sao operation in high school. Gu Fang put the cup on the side, took out the Sunscreen Spray prepared by Lu Chengzhou from her bag, and sprayed it on her hands and neck and face. Once in a while, they should say a word or two. At this time, the instructor of their class suddenly came over. The students thought it was time to start training again, so they stopped chatting and glanced at the time subconsciously. Seeing that the ten minute break had not yet arrived, they looked at each other strangely. "Gu Mang, come here for a moment." The drillmaster stood in front of the team, his words were straight and round, and he was a bit tough. The girl looked up and looked at the instructor for two seconds. Then she put the water cup and sunscreen in her bag and zipped it up. She got up and went to the instructor. When the instructor saw her coming, he turned to the side of the open space. The class looked at this scene with a face of muddle, and didn''t know what the instructor wanted to do by calling Gu mang away alone. The instructor''s name is Li Mu. His skin is black and yellow. He looks very serious and won''t laugh. Very young, only nineteen. They are the red scorpion reserve. They don''t even have the opportunity to see the leaders at ordinary times, but they have seen all the leaders in this military training. Even the people of the Lu family, who are in charge of their main base of red scorpion, have seen it. This is something that Li Mu did not dare to think about before. With Gu mang to one side, Li Mu stops and turns. Gu mang also stood still. His cool fingertips poked up his hat and raised his eyes. He said politely, "drillmaster Li, what do you want me to do?" Li Mu looked at her, tangled for a few seconds and asked her, "Gu Mang, do you have any relatives with strong background in Beijing?" He asked directly. Gu mang was quite surprised. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He said, "drillmaster, I''m an orphan. As we all know, I''m poor. The school tuition free. How can I know any big man?" I don''t know He was born poor. Li Mu wrung his eyebrows, showing sympathy in his eyes, "do you know that Bai Yu Fang has just come to the base? He is Su Jiaying''s grandfather. " Gu mang squinted slightly, "so?" Li said solemnly, "so now is the time to fight for the family background. If you look so beautiful, can you be the daughter of a family left behind?" Gu Mang: Li Mu Yue, who had no expression, said the more anxious, "if you don''t have a background, the white family will drive you out of Beijing University by moving your fingers." Gu mang looks at him, the lip Cape carelessly hooks up, pinches the wrist, the voice is low, "rest assured." How can I rest assured? Li Mu admires Gu Mang in his heart. He is good at study, good-looking, and has a bright future. How else would you be envied. Even if this is not Gu Mang''s fault, the other party''s head is so big, he will not let go of Gu mang. He can''t bear to see Gu mang finally be oppressed by power. Li Mu opens his mouth, what more can I say "Drillmaster, it''s time." Gu mang raised his chin and lifted the electronic watch on his wrist to remind him that it was time to train. Li Mu swallowed the words to his mouth, sighed and walked back with her. After a few steps, he glanced at Gu Mang, and couldn''t help murmuring: "how can you be more calm than me?" Gu Mang''s thumb wiped the sweat on his chin, his every move was full of banditry, "the problem is not big." Li Mu: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Headmaster Ren sits in the reception room of red scorpion. He was going to leave at the end of the military training conference, but he still can''t leave now. Hang up from the red scorpion office. I waited about ten minutes. Bai Yufang came in from the outside, "acting as president." Hearing the voice, Ren stood up, slightly side of the body, nodded to him, and made a please action, "Bai Lao, please sit down." Bai Yufang was not polite and sat down opposite to Ren. As soon as he sat down, he said bluntly, "Mr. Ren, what''s the purpose of my coming here? You know, I won''t beat around the bush." Ren also sat back, politely poured a cup of tea to Bai Yu Fang, "since old Bai said so, I have nothing to avoid." Bai Yu Fang put his hand on the sofa. "It''s Jia Ying''s wrong to change the speech. But no matter how, there''s no accident in the military training conference, right?" Ren nodded, "no accident." Bai Yu Fang picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip. "In this case, let Jiaying apologize to Gu mang. It''s over and everyone is happy." The tone is arrogant. It''s no different from dropping out of school voluntarily. However, the former will save some face for the student union, and the latter will go to the university to announce. The Su family won''t see Su Jiaying swept out of Beijing. Bai Yu Fang would not allow himself to have a granddaughter who was expelled from Peking University. President Ren''s smile faded when he heard his understatement. "Bai Lao, nothing happened because Gu mang has memorized the speech. If not, Gu Mang and Beijing will lose their dignity and throw them in front of the people of the whole country." Bai Yu Fang smelled the speech, drank the tea the movement to pause, relaxed pulls the eyelid to lift, slightly smiles. "You also said it was if, it didn''t happen." He said calmly, "you''ll treat me like an old man." Bai Yu Fang''s position was very high, and he was bossy in everything he said. Ren sighed, "I didn''t immediately announce the dismissal of Su Jiaying, but I was thinking about your friendship with me." Bai Yu Fang''s sharp eyes sank down. Her tone was a little bit more than that. She said with a smile of unknown meaning, "because of that Gu mang?" Ren was not surprised that Bai Yu Fang called out Gu Mang''s name. At the beginning, the medical organization was determined to enroll students in Mingcheng middle school, but it was rejected. There can hate Gu mang. Naturally, the name Gu mang is well known in medical organizations. It is estimated that the four words "do not know how to praise" have long been nailed to Gu mang by medical organizations. He was silent for a few seconds and said tactfully: "Su Jiaying changed her speech script. Almost all freshmen knew that even if she continued to stay in Beijing University, she would be ostracized by her classmates. How can she stand it?" Hearing this, Bai Yu Fang''s cold light faded in his eyes and laughed. "You don''t have to worry about it. As long as Gu mang takes the initiative to make peace with Jiaying, Gu Mang, the party concerned, doesn''t mind. Who dares to reject Jiaying Ren did not speak. "Of course, as compensation, I can take mang as my outside student." Bai continued: "offending the Bai family and being an outsider, I think smart people know which one they should choose." Gu Yin, who was recruited by the medical organization, also had the opportunity to enter Kangqi''s door because she knew the second lady of the presidential palace. Lu Xiwei, the Lu family''s student, was Yu Zhongjing''s student at the beginning. Later, he didn''t know why he was kicked out. Gu mang has no background. Now that he can make an exception to accept her as a foreign disciple, she should thank youjiaying for her speech, otherwise she may not be able to join Beijing circle in her whole life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Ren, the headmaster, flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Offend the white family this kind of words all said, obviously is to bully people. Both are human beings. Bai Yu Fang saw that principal Ren didn''t speak. He took a look at him and chuckled: "headmaster Ren, I think we''d better call Gu mang here and let her choose by herself." Medical organizations in country K can''t do anything to Gu mang. In the capital, the white family to deal with a Gu mang without background is as simple as crushing an ant. He doesn''t believe it. Gu mang doesn''t know. When president Ren talked about this step, there was no friendship. But in front of Gu Mang, the white family is looking for death. If you want to die by yourself, you want to drag him. "Don''t call her." Ren put down his teacup. He leaned back and looked at him with a polite smile. "Bai Lao, you''d better take Su Jiaying back." Bai Yu Fang insisted on Su Jiaying''s departure instead of appeasing others. For a moment. It''s totally different from what he expected. In response, Ren''s words simply hit him in the face, and his face suddenly sank. He squinted. "What do you mean by that?" Ren said: "I am also in accordance with the school rules." Bai Yu Fang stares at Ren, "did you choose this student to be the successor of the medical association?" Otherwise, he would not rather offend him, but also protect Gu mang. Ren said in a low voice: "it depends on her willingness." This means that Ren has a crush on Gu Mang, but Gu mang has no idea. Now it''s Jingda who wants to please Gu Mang and offend him? Bai Yufang has a good reputation in the capital city. Many rich families want to get in touch with him. Who can''t give him some thin face. This is the first time he has hit the nail. It was hard to see the extreme on the spot. He sneered, "then Bai is waiting to see what kind of students Ren''s headmaster can achieve in the medical field." Between the lines are threats. If the white family is humiliated, it won''t be over. Bai Yu Fang threw down his words, got up and left. "Bai Lao, please don''t offend Gu mang." President Ren suddenly spoke. Bai Yufang stopped and turned slowly. Headmaster Ren added a cup of tea to himself, calm, "you should not know, this military training, Lu Shao also came." Bai Yu Fang''s face changed slightly when he heard the name, "how could he be involved in freshman military training?" Ren principal meaningful smile, repeated, "don''t annoy Gu mang." ¡­¡­ Su Jiaying knew that her grandfather had come to the military training base, so she was waiting for the news that Gu mang was going to leave in the dormitory. As soon as the cell phone rings, she immediately connects, "grandfather." Bai Yufang sat in the car and said, "pack up and go back with me." When Su Jiaying heard this, her smile froze in the corner of her mouth, and she was silly. She almost doubted that she had heard it wrong. "Grandfather What do you say Bai Yu Fang said, "follow me back to the capital." Su Jiaying was sure that she heard nothing wrong. Her heart beat violently. She asked tentatively, "grandfather, is the school allowing me not to participate in military training for the time being?" Bai Yufang: "I have contacted the Medical University. Three days later, their school begins military training. You go there." Su Jiaying''s brain boomed. It''s her who left?! Not Gu mang?! Her eyes were bloodshot, and she screamed, "is Jingda going to force me to quit school? Why? " Bai Yu Fang was not in the mood to talk to her more. He only tolerated his voice and said, "don''t make any more noise. I''ll let Xiao Kun go to pick you up." Xiao Kun is Bai Yu Fang''s assistant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Bai Yufang''s car stopped in the open space in front of the office area. There is only one way from the girls'' dormitory to the office area, which is through the training ground. Su Jiaying has changed from camouflage for training clothes, wearing her own clothes, that face is also very easy to recognize. On the training ground, I was doing sit ups in groups of ten with huge logs in their arms. The whole training ground is full of drillmaster''s whistle and roar. A girl saw a man in suit and leather shoes leading Su Jiaying from the girls'' dormitory. The man had a camouflage backpack in his hand. She hugged the log and gasped, "Hey, look, is that Su Jiaying?" The girls in this group turn their eyes subconsciously and whisper when they see that it is Su Jiaying. "What is she doing with her luggage? To go? " "I think nine out of ten are opened by the school!" "I''ll go. I remember who said before that the person who left might be Gu Mang''s!" "Who else can say that, Su Jiaying herself, slapping her face." "There''s no point in someone''s mind. If Gu mang hadn''t memorized the speech and didn''t know how important it would be, the school would have been disgraced and told Gu mang to go." "I heard that her grandfather was Bai Yufang. I really thought that he was covering the sky. The school resolutely returned Gu mang a fair deal this time. What a beautiful job!" "Yes! We should not encourage Su Jiaying''s unhealthy tendencies! It''s mean and dirty When Su Jiaying passed the training ground, she walked very fast. Without turning her head, she could imagine the eyes of those who saw her. She drooped her eyes and clenched her lower lip, just to get out of the place quickly. Go to Bai Yu Fang''s car. Su Jiaying got on the car and saw Bai Yu Fang. Her tears immediately fell down and choked: "grandfather." Bai Yu Fang loved this granddaughter most. Seeing her cry, she couldn''t say anything to blame her. Patted her on the shoulder, comforted: "don''t cry. The medical department of Medical University and Beijing University are not much different. Don''t be confused when you get to Medical University." The assistant also got on the car and told the driver to return to the capital. Su Jiaying pursed her lips and was unwilling to leave Beijing University. Why does the school leave Gu Mang and drive her away! In terms of family background, is Gu mang comparable to her? Even if she had a good score in the exam before, she would have learned all the medical professional knowledge. Can she not compare with Gu Mang in this medical family? Is Gu mang better than her in medicine? Su Jiaying clung to her fingers, her eyes filled with anger. Bai Yu Fang had been thinking about the last two words of the president in his mind, which made him uneasy. Don''t mess with Gu mang. Besides, Lu Chengzhou was involved in military training of a group of students. What does Ren mean by suddenly mentioning Lu Chengzhou? Is it for Gu mang to stand behind Not as president, but as Lu Chengzhou? How could this be possible?! ¡­¡­ Bai Yufang sent Su Jiaying back to the Su family and back to the white villa. Bai Lin saw Bai Yu Fang come back and got up from the sofa, "Dad, has Jiaying''s business been handled?" Bai Yu Fang Er, listen to the mood is not very good, "for her to do drop out, go back to Medical University." "Drop out?" Bai Lin frowned and was shocked to say: "Ren, the headmaster, doesn''t even give you face?" Although the Bai family is not as good as the Lu family and Shen family in Beijing. But fame is not small. And it occupies nearly one-third of the medical and pharmaceutical market. For the sake of an ordinary student, even the people of their Bai family dare to drop out of school? When Bai Yu Fang heard the speech, his eyes sank. He went to the sofa and sat down without speaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Bai Lin took a look at him and thought that things might be more complicated than he imagined. He poured him a cup of tea and handed it over: "Dad, what''s the matter?" Bai Yufang took over, holding the teacup and still did not open his mouth. Bai Lin waited. After a long time, Bai Yu just looked at him, "go and check the girl named Gu Mang in the medical department of Beijing University." "Gu mang?" Bai Lin always feels familiar when he hears the name. Bai Yu Fang sees his face to think, slightly frown, "how, you know her?" In Bai Lin''s mind, the picture of that day''s banquet in Qin''s family suddenly appears. Along with Lu Chengzhou''s memory of dealing with those families also emerged. Even after more than a month, he was still a little frightened when he thought of these things. But how could his father suddenly ask Gu mang? Went to the red scorpion reserve, but came back to check Gu mang. Suddenly thought of what, Bai Lin''s face changed, "Dad, the student representative of Beijing University is Gu mang?" Bai Yufang nodded and looked at him, "do you know?" "On the day of the Qin family''s father''s birthday party, Lu Shao went with Gu mang." Bai Lin''s voice trembled. "He also admitted that Gu mang was his girlfriend. Mrs. Lu said that Gu mang was the future granddaughter-in-law of the Lu family." How can you provoke the people of the Shanglu family? Bai Lin is really flustered. If his niece provokes Gu Mang, then Yu Zhongjing is the honorary president of the medical department of Peking University. Bai Yufang is the honorary president of Medical University. Both of them are people who spend most of their time in schools, laboratories, academic conferences and hospitals. I know little about the capital. When Bai Yufang heard the news, he was completely stunned, "isn''t the granddaughter-in-law of the Lu family the girl of the Yu family?" At the banquet, Bai Lin was far away, and it was not clear what happened, and it was impossible to gossip like a woman. I only know that several family members have provoked Gu Mang, and the end is not good. He collected his thoughts and said, "it''s not Yu Shu. The old lady Lu himself admits to Gu mang." Bai Yu''s direction comes from arrogance and arrogance. At the moment, when he hears his son''s words, his expression is a little trance, and some are happy. No wonder headmaster Ren asked him not to offend Gu mang. It turned out to be Lu Chengzhou''s girlfriend. When Bai Yufang remembered what he had just said in front of the president, his face almost disappeared. He even said that the people of the Lu family offended the Bai family. Let Gu Mang and Su Jiaying make up. He also wanted to use some means to let Gu mang be hidden in the medical field. Bai Lin saw that Bai Yu Fang didn''t speak for a long time, and his face was not right. His heart immediately raised his throat and his voice became tight, "Dad, did you not care about Gu mang?" Bai Yu Fang still did not say a word, just shook his head. Bai Lin is relieved and doesn''t provoke Gu mang. ¡­¡­ Yu family. Yu Mufeng found that his father was very diligent recently. "You don''t have research funding again?" Yu Mufeng sat cross legged in front of the LCD TV, playing a gunfight game, "recently came back quite frequently." Yu Zhongjing looked at the letters of intent and contracts sent by several companies in front of him, and his eyes were tangled. In response to Yu Mufeng''s words, "your father has billions in my account! No worries, no money The tone is the arrogance of the rich. Yu Mufeng heard the speech and looked back at him. His eyes were wide and his mouth was open. "Are you so rich on my back?" "Ah, low key, low key!" Yu Zhongjing''s hand pressed down, "I''m so deep in Gong and fame!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Yu Feng wind corners of the mouth sucked, really can not bear, make complaints about the small voice Tucao: "ha ha, people almost sixty years old to find a teenage girl to take money, or in 100 million units, or meaning." Yu Zhongjing did not hear clearly, frowned, "what are you doing?" Yu Mufeng was very shameless in his heart, and said without any expression on his face: "since you have money, why do you come back?" It is probably because he feels like a thief when he is rich. Yu Zhongjing doesn''t scold Yu Mufeng. He looked at the contracts on the coffee table and said, "I''m thinking about which company I''m going to work with to produce biological agents." Yu Mufeng took a sip of ice Cola from the can beside him and glanced at Yu Zhongjing. Yu Zhongjing flipped through the white family''s intention contract, "the conditions of the white family are the best, but several companies are also good..." When Yu Mufeng heard the "White House", he looked a little bit, and his black eyes narrowed slowly. "The white family wants to cooperate with you?" He put down the coke, dropped the joystick, got up and went to the sofa. Yu Zhong nodded and handed the contract to him: "have a look." When Yu Mufeng saw the six words "Bai''s medicine group" on the cover, he was filled with anger. I didn''t even look at it. I just tore up the contract and threw it in the garbage can, swearing, "it''s a hammer! You want to work with us Yu Zhongjing looked confused, "what are you doing? Did the white family offend you "Offend me? He offended my ancestors Yu Mufeng sneers and adds fuel to Yu Zhongjing''s story this morning. After hearing this, Yu Zhongjing immediately exploded, "Damn it! There are also crooks who want to murder my master who is close to me! " Yu Mufeng said: "And want to cooperate with me! It''s just wishful thinking Yu Zhongjing picked up his mobile phone and began to look for Bai Yufang''s number. ¡­¡­ At the same time. After Bai Yu Fang knew the relationship between Gu Mang and the Lu family. He didn''t say anything, but he always felt that Gu mang had to force his granddaughter to leave. When the news reached the outside world, I didn''t know how to talk about the white family and the Su family. However, it is a speech draft, and the military training conference has no influence, so we must grasp it. I don''t know what Lu Chengzhou likes about her. At this time, Bai Yu Fang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was very abrupt in the quiet hall. Bai Yu Fang took out his mobile phone and saw the caller. He was stunned for a second and connected to "Zhongjing." Bai Lin didn''t know what Yu Zhongjing said. Bai Yu Fang''s face suddenly sank, and the atmosphere of the whole living room became tense. Bai Yu Fang controlled his tone, which was gentle, but his fingers revealed his uneasiness. He said, "don''t you say you''ll give me a reply in a month?" Yu Zhongjing''s voice was not as easy-going as usual. He was very cold: "now the reply is the same. Goodbye." When the phone hung up, Bai Yu Fang''s face was even worse. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Bai Lin asked. Bai Yu Fang knocked the cup in his hand heavily on the tea table. He said with a black face, "Yu Zhongjing refuses to cooperate with us." "Refuse?" Bai Lin was also surprised. He reacted and looked at Bai Yu Fang, "but who else can Yu Zhongjing cooperate with besides Bai family?" They did not expect to be rejected by Yu Zhongjing. It''s almost a winner. As a result Bai Yu Fang also can''t understand. In the morning, Yu Zhongjing even left the contract. I have the idea of cooperating with Bai family. After half a day, I called and refused to leave any affection. Which link went wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 The content of military training in the evening is cross-country loading. Under the night, the huge camouflage team, especially spectacular. Two hours, 20 kilometers. Those who can complete the task will get extra points to select excellent students. At first, the team ran in order. Later, the team became disorganized. Some students gradually couldn''t keep up and were left behind the team. Other girls are catching up. Gu mang has always followed the team, one by one the girls over her. Li Mu observed Gu mang carefully. In the afternoon, watching her do a hundred push ups feels easy, though slow. It didn''t seem difficult for her to do sit ups with a log. Li Mu guessed that her physical fitness should be good. But at the moment, she was almost madly diving towards the penultimate, frowning. When Meng Jinyang and Qin Yao pass by Gu Mang, they are also very strange. "Sister Mang, you can''t run?" Qin Yaozhi didn''t dare to believe it. Gu jinmang looks at him. The girl''s speed is slow and leisurely, the finger pokes up the brim of the hat, carelessly opens a mouth, "OK." They looked at the people who ran in front of them all the time At the beginning, a few girls in the law department who had a festival at the school gate saw this scene, and they immediately threw the three behind them. Gu mang licked his lips, calmer than anyone. His chin went forward, "you go first." "Well All right Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang took a look at Gu mang before he left. "Sister Mang, hurry up." If you can''t finish the task, you will be scolded by the instructor. Gu mang let out a lazy voice. Seeing Gu Mang, sang Xue remembered that she had smashed her water bottle on her face the day before yesterday at the school gate. Now half of her face is still faintly painful. "I thought she was pretty good." A girl beside sang Xue glanced at her eyes. Sangxue said with a smile: "learning well is not always good." The girl nodded and laughed, "that''s what I said." ¡­¡­ When they came back to the starting point after the 20 kilometer run, the students were all tired like dogs, sitting on the training ground. Gu mang is expected to be the last one. Make other class instructors look at her. In front of the general office, a group of men with special black camouflage, with their arms on the railing, looked at this side of the training ground. "The next man''s arm is too weak to care about." Load bearing cross-country is the last one. This achievement My comrades in arms said, "some people are not very good at sports. Last time in Lu Shao''s office, Miss Gu threw darts in one link and almost missed the target." Men of course remember, mainly in the red scorpion main base, they really haven''t seen a ring so bad accurate. So that the memory is very deep. I don''t know how exciting the picture will be when training shooting Unforgettable Comrade in arms said: "I think let Li Mu give Miss Gu a little water, in case of over training, Miss Gu gets hurt, Lu Shao has to cut us to death." The man thought it over and nodded. ¡­¡­ After the training, the doctors of the base inquired about the students'' physical condition and decided that there was no big problem, so they were dismissed. Baths are public bathrooms separated by planks. Gu Mang and other last wave into the bathroom, there are few people inside. After taking a bath, it''s very comfortable when the cool wind blows at night. Gu mang grabs a towel in one hand and smoothes his half dry hair with the other hand. He walks in the direction of the dormitory. After the gap between the two wooden houses, she suddenly stopped, eyes at the bottom of a coagulation. Without waiting for her to move, a force suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her to the one meter wide gap. The other side is very quick. Gu mang turns his wrist around and tries to pull people out with his backhand. The opponent''s strength is too strong, so she directly bumps into it. Then the wrist is held by the other side of the head, and the person is pressed against the wall. Make a slight noise. Her whole person is shrouded in the shadow, familiar with the light tobacco flavor, with aggressive, pervasive coverage. Even she didn''t realize it. Almost in a moment, her body relaxed. The next second, there is a burning breath close to her ear, a deep dumb voice sounded: "want to be robbed or robbed of color." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Lu Chengzhou has a good voice and Gu mang is very clear. He said it almost close to her ear, and his brain was a little numb by his voice. Even feel his thin lips close to the other side, burning badly. Gu mang biased his eyes, the light is very dark, you can see the fuzzy outline, smooth and clear lines. Her throat moved slightly, and she said, "no money." Lu Chengzhou tut a, the tone is quite dissolute, "the little girl wants to be robbed by me?" Gu mang picks eyebrow, "the color already gave others." "Oh -" Lu Chengzhou pulled the epilogue and solemnly asked, "to whom?" Gu mang hears the speech and squints his eyes. You''re playing, right. Gu Mang''s wrist was pressed by him, but he didn''t struggle. He leaned against the wall with ease. One side of the head, the two people were closer. The tip of his nose ran gently across his side face. It''s very delicate and itchy. Lu Chengzhou pressed her fingers to close slightly. Gu mang lips hook up, the voice is low in his ear, "he ah, said he is not human." Girls speak very slowly, very slowly, dark environment, with a little out of control ambiguity. Lu Chengzhou''s jaw was slightly taut. It was quiet for a few seconds. The man put his hand on her chin and lifted it up. His fingertips were so hot that Gu mang couldn''t help curling up. Instead, he raised his eyes and ran into him. The beautiful eyes of girls are slightly bent and smiling. Lu Chengzhou droops his eyes and his eyelashes cover his eyes. He can''t see his emotions clearly and can''t see the bottom. His fingers gently rub her chin delicate skin, "do you remember, he also said, after can''t do people." Gu Mang: Yes, she lost. "What can I do for you?" Gu Mang''s chin was a little itchy. He pulled his hand down and naturally hooked one of his fingers. "Well, there are." Lu Chengzhou nodded and said seriously: "my girlfriend wants to cheat. I have to satisfy her. Is this place exciting?" Gu Mang: Maybe she has been teased so many times that she always changes the topic and goes to sleep. Suddenly, I didn''t want to do that. Gu mang looked at him and his smile widened slightly. "This is called cheating. You still It''s pure. " Men seem to have never thought that this time she did not say sleepy, a bit of an accident, Leng for a moment. In response, the bottom of your eyes is getting deeper and deeper. After watching her for a long time, he laughed. "It seems that I didn''t do well enough." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly picked, and he doesn''t speak. As soon as Lu Chengzhou lifted his chin to the woods in the distance, he approached her, and looked at the other side, in a low voice, "is it possible that the atmosphere will be better if we enter the woods?" Gu mang couldn''t laugh, and looked at him without expression. That pair of eyes have no mood, clean and transparent, black and white pure. It''s a little tricky. After a few seconds, she spat out five words: "don''t be such a beast." Lu Chengzhou stroked her back neck and could not help laughing. Deep, low laughter, slowly opened his mouth: "this is where where to go, you still ask me where you are soft? Well? " Gu Mang: "Oh, where else is comfortable?" Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou looked at her speechless face and laughed more wantonly. He continued to help her remember, "sooner or later, you should return it." Gu Mang: "Lu Chengzhou." The girl suddenly called him calmly. "Well?" The next second, Gu Mang''s hand beckons up, the man responds quickly, quickly grasps her wrist, pulls to both sides to suppress. Gu mang can''t get rid of it. If he doesn''t want to lift his leg, he will kick up. Lu Chengzhou''s long leg immediately pressed on her leg, and then the whole person pasted it up, and imprisoned her in his arms. Two people tightly intertwined together, the temperature is a little high. "So cruel? After all, it''s your stuff, too. You want to destroy it? " He said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Gu mang was pressed by him and couldn''t move. She never felt that she was incompetent. As a result, in Lu Chengzhou, we can''t do it again. She was very angry. Staring at his clavicle, as if there is something to jump to the top of the head, do not want to hard bite up. "Hiss -" I didn''t expect that she would suddenly put down her mouth, and she was particularly cruel. Lu Chengzhou''s back was a little tight, and her voice could hear pain. I''m afraid it really irritates people. I apologize quickly, "wrong, can you be gentle." Gu mang didn''t let go and bit again. If you don''t bite, it''s OK. Lu Chengzhou laughs and clasps his hand on the back of her head and looks down at her. "It''s not interesting to bite here. Come on, I''ll teach you to bite." Gu Mang: The man''s voice just fell, taking advantage of her Leng Shen, fingers raised her chin, face down. ¡­¡­ Girls'' dormitory. Tang Xiaoxiao finished blowing his hair and saw that Gu Mang''s bed was empty. He looked at Zheng Miao and said, "misty, Gu mang hasn''t come back yet?" Zheng Miao also looked at Gu Mang, "it may be fast." The door of the dormitory was pushed open. Gu mang comes in. Seeing her back, Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao put down their hearts. Zheng Miao Piao eyes Gu Mang, see her lip color than usual red, a little strange. I guess it might be just after the bath, hot. I didn''t think about it. Tang Xiaoxiao sat down on the bed, began to rub his arm and leg, said: "Gu Mang, you also knead your legs, or you will not be able to persist tomorrow. The instructor is really cruel." After one afternoon of training and another 20 kilometers of cross-country weight-bearing in the evening, it''s so bloody sour! Gu Gu looked at them two times, then took two bottles of spray medicine from his bag and handed them to them. There''s no sign on the white bottle. It''s common. "What is this?" Tang Xiaoxiao looks at the spray bottle. Gu mang way: "alleviate muscle ache." Before she sent Meng Jinyang and Qin Yao a few bottles of them and left two bottles for herself. She can''t use it. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao smell speech, very excited with Gu mang thanks, two people immediately to the pain of the place spray. Gu mang opened the quilt, picked up the mobile phone, and half leaned on the bed. Then habitually check the unread messages and pick out some replies. Reply to the message, just put down the mobile phone to sleep, and then came a vibration. She picked up her mobile phone and saw the message from Lu Chengzhou. A picture. The man''s fingers were hooked around his collar, his clavicle was broken, and his teeth marks were very obvious. Lu Chengzhou: [good night, fangya. ] GU Mang: ¡­¡­ The next morning. Assemble at six o''clock on time and continue to cross-country. As soon as Tang Xiaoxiao ran up, he felt his legs didn''t hurt as much as last night. He whispered to Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, the medicine you gave me yesterday really works well. Thank you." The girl hooked her lips. "It''s OK." Zheng Miao also said: "my leg hurt so much last night that I wish I could chop myself! It''s much better this morning! " Xu Wan from the dormitory next door heard them talking and looked at them. ¡­¡­ Just like last night, running and keeping the distance between the students. The students from the law department and foreign language department, who were originally behind the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, catch up with each other. Qin Yao and Meng Jinyang passed through Gu mang. "Sister mang! Come on "Gu mang! Come on Gu Mang: Girls are not slow. Sang Xue grew up in the courtyard and practiced Sanda. She ran very fast. When she passed Gu Mang, she glanced at her and held her mouth slightly. This kind of strength, Su Jiaying unexpectedly did not resist to start, is also stupid enough. At the door that day, if she was not unprepared, how could Gu mang hit her face with a water bottle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 For several days in a row, Gu Mang''s physical performance was almost all mediocre and the penultimate. Load bearing cross-country was left in the last place every time, barely finished running without falling behind. He has long been known as the new king of full marks in general practice. There are a lot of people who pay attention to her. Now I can''t accept the fact that her physical performance is so poor. "Sure enough, God is very fair, full marks in the general subject, Ma ye, physical performance is too poor." "It''s OK. The goddess is responsible for beauty. It''s a man''s business to fight and kill." "The main reason is that this achievement is Beyond my imagination, I can''t even get military training credits in the end. " "That''s not as good as that. Although Gu mang is slow, but the task is completed." "To tell you the truth, Gu mang is full of the aura of" I''m your grandfather and you''re my grandson. "Suddenly, he''s so weak that he''s really broken "I don''t know what kind of surprise our new born Wang will give us when we train shooting in the afternoon. We won''t miss the target..." There are many people who discuss Gu Mang''s achievements these days. The law department. Meng Jinyang and his roommate sit together to have a rest. "Today''s Yang, I heard that Gu mang used to be a school bully in high school. He was a school bully. He didn''t have such poor physical fitness..." My roommate asked with complicated expression. In their impression, the physical fitness of those who take fighting as a regular meal is certainly better than their kind of good students. I didn''t expect that Gu Mang''s performance was not as good as theirs. "Gu mang she..." Meng Jinyang was interrupted before he finished speaking. "If you fight hard, it doesn''t mean anything else. Military training is different from fighting." Meng Jinyang''s eyes turn to the past, see mulberry snow is smiling slightly, a face harmless. Other people heard sang Xue''s words and nodded, "that''s what I said. Before, many people said that the red scorpion in the medical department might choose Gu mang. I don''t think it''s going to work. With such a poor score, I can''t even meet the evaluation qualification." What he said was ironic. Meng Jinyang pursed his lips, pinched his fingers, and made a cold voice: "do you meet the qualification of the selection?" The training requirements of the base are very high. Even if you don''t finish the task within the specified time, you have to finish it. When to finish and when to rest. There are not many people who can finish the task within the specified time. At least they speak of these, only Meng Jinyang and sang Xue, each task can be completed. Meng Jinyang questioned the girl just now, and glared at her angrily, "Meng Jinyang, you --" sang Xue looked at Meng Jinyang and said gently: "it''s just a casual chat. If you feel unhappy today, we won''t say it." The girl sneered, "it''s not just us who say that Gu Mang''s physical performance is poor. Meng Jinyang, do you think you are a student of Vice President Jiang, so you can bully people at will?" Meng Jinyang''s lips pursed more tightly, and his face turned pale slightly, "what I said, don''t involve others." At this time, the instructor suddenly whistled. The rest time is not over, all people subconsciously turn to the instructor. The instructor''s voice rang out: "training shooting in the afternoon." A girl whispered: "sangxue, I remember you shoot very well." Sang Xue hooked her hair behind her ear and said modestly, "sister Yu Shu is so powerful that she teaches me personally. I must study hard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 This side of the office. Several people from the main base of red scorpion sit in front of the monitoring screen. Gu Mang''s camp, the instructor of each class is informing the afternoon training shooting. A man said, "I don''t think we need too much in terms of physical fitness. Although Miss Gu is very poor, she has managed to finish all her tasks. Although she is not qualified, her physical fitness needs long-term training. We can''t do anything in a short time, and we can''t tire miss Gu." Others nodded in agreement. The man continued: "shooting is not too tired, let''s grab a little, at least don''t ring again, in case Miss Gu is said to have poor physical performance." The others nodded again. The boss is not here. They are really upset. ¡­¡­ At two o''clock in the afternoon, several classes training shooting today will gather in the shooting training ground. It was cloudy in the morning. As a result, people''s skin has been hurt by the sun. The heat wave was on the face. Before the instructor came, the students stood in disorder, all looking at the row of tables on the side, and their eyes were very excited. There are black guns on the table. At the moment, there is a special guard from the equipment group at the table. Tang Xiaoxiao grabs Zheng Miao''s arm. "I''ll go. I didn''t think I could touch the gun!" "Zheng Miao Shuai, I feel crazy too Gu mang sits on the ground at will, with the brim of his hat quite low, blocking most of his face. He seems not interested in shooting lessons. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao have been used to Gu Mang''s calm attitude towards everything these days. Everyone was in a heated discussion about the upcoming shooting training. Sangxue takes a look at Gu Mang''s side. Tong Ren congeals for a few seconds and takes back her eyes. After a while, a group of instructors came from a distance. The monitor of each class immediately organized all the people in his class to line up. The instructor there, walking in front of a group of students do not know, but they are very impressed with their black camouflage training clothes. On the day when they first came to red scorpion, this group of people followed their chief instructor. The position should not be low. As for the chief instructor, it seems that he only showed up on the first day. The beauty is as high as explosion. A group of instructors stopped in front of the students. The leader swept all the people around. "Today is shooting training. Later your instructor will teach you how to aim and shoot." Finish shooting training notes, a few black camouflage men will go to one side and stand. Eyes keep glancing at Miscanthus. I don''t know much about convergence. Gu mang is a little annoyed by staring, and the obvious dryness between his eyebrows and eyes. She lowered her jaw and glanced at it. A few men are stiff in an instant, and immediately move their eyes away. Although the big guy''s physical fitness is not very good, but the aura is really quite scalp numb. After the instructor of each class has demonstrated the action, select the first person from the class to have a try. Sang Xue from the Department of law. All the other departments choose students who have performed better in this period of time. This side of the medical department. Before coming, several people standing over there ordered Li Mu. Nothing else mattered. They shot Gu mang a little, so as not to be gossiped by a group of students. Li Mu''s face was cold and harsh, "Gu Mang, come out." The voice fell to the ground, and the class was shocked. In fact, each class training together, more or less will be a little bit of competition. Gu Mang''s performance these days is not good enough. No, it''s bad. I didn''t expect that the instructor would choose her. Gu mang was surprised. Take a glimpse of several nervous Lu Chengzhou''s subordinates standing there. She picked her eyebrows and went to Li Mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Li Mu handed her a gun. According to the previous training, they were all hand-in-hand instructors. But seeing Gu Mang''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to get too close to Gu mang. He took a gun to himself with a wooden face. Li Mu checked his gun, and then told Gu mang skills and precautions. Gu mang listens carelessly. "Look at me." As soon as the tone of Li Mu dialect dropped, his hand was lifted up. He taught on the spot, "eyes, gap, bull''s-eye, three-point-a-line, great recoil force, pay attention to safety." Gu mang should sound, looking at quite don''t care. We all know that Gu mang is a thorn in the head and has a bad temper. He is not surprised at her attitude. Li Mu pointed to the target over there, "try it." Gu mang squinted his eyes and raised his hand to shoot at will. "Bang --" Li Mu didn''t expect her to be so fast that he didn''t have time to see clearly. In response, she looks at Gu mang stupidly. The girl is holding down her head and playing with the gun in her hand. She is cynical. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. He turned to the man on the other side of the target to ask about the result. The other side seems to be looking for a bullet hole in the target. After a long time without finding it, he finally found it in a ring of the target next door. Li Mu: Over there, he has been paying attention to several people from Gu Mang''s main base of red scorpions: -- This achievement is even more frightening. How can they all hit other people''s targets?! In the huge shooting range, hundreds of people fell into a kind of unspeakable silence. The onlookers looked at Gu Mang, and their expressions were extremely complicated. "As expected, mother! Learning from God is a military training black hole "Learning God''s full marks in general subject made me doubt my life. I didn''t expect that her military training results surprised me even more! It''s too bad, the trough "Er Learning from God is destined to be extraordinary... " Li Mu looked at Gu Mang, silent for a second, tone reluctantly, "hit is very strong." Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, "Oh, drillmaster, can I go back?" Li Mu nods, "wait a moment to practice more, diligence can make up for one''s weakness." Gu mang took a deep look at him and returned the gun to him. Sangxue looks at Gu Mang''s back and hooks her lips. When the instructor finishes speaking, she raises her arm and straightens it up at three o''clock. Shoot. Students from other departments are shooting at the same time. Report the results from the shooting target. "Target 1, ring 7, target 2, ring 5 Target 4 - " " ten rings! " The people who reported the results were not calm. Hearing the ten rings, the scene was completely shocked. No. 4 target is sang Xue''s, which is so brilliant! Even the instructor praised her several times, saying that she had shooting talent. Sangxue modestly smile, looked at the eye Gu mang that side, the complacent eye fundus does not add convergence, "thank the drillmaster." For a while, other people''s eyes at Gu mang are more complicated. However, it doesn''t matter if people calm down and relax. Next, everyone comes on the court in order to master the shooting skills. It''s Gu Mang''s turn, but he didn''t hit other people''s target, but his own target was repeated. There''s no room for descent at all. Others are getting better at it. She is the only one who stands out from the rest of the world, with the worst grades and, of course, the bottom one. Li Mu looked at her standard posture and didn''t even know how to teach her. Maybe It''s really a black hole Don''t mention Li Mu. Some of Lu Chengzhou''s cronies don''t know how to teach them. Feeling despair, they raised their hands and rubbed their faces. "Miss Gu said on her face - I''m hopeless. Give me up." The person next to him jerked and said, "it''s hard to say talent. I think it''s better to let Miss Gu play freely..." "How is this free to play?" Another person said with a headache, "don''t forget, each class has the final assessment competition." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 One afternoon shooting training. All of them are top students in all provinces, so there is no need to say about their learning ability. Some people are not doing very well in some cross-country events with heavy loads. They practice shooting hard. And Gu Mang''s accurate head is really some people can''t bear to look directly at. Slowly, the eyes on her body all cast to others. Gu mang mouth seemingly hook, finger buckle gun in fingertip turn a circle. If someone looks at Gu mang at this time, he can see the girl''s movements and postures, which are extremely skillful. At six o''clock in the afternoon, shooting training is over. There''s an hour off. ¡­¡­ This side of the office. Lu Chengzhou and Qin Fanghe just came back, and Lu Wu followed. As soon as I came in, I saw a group of people lying on the table, as if they had suffered a great blow. Qin Fang went over and knocked on the table A group of people came back to their senses and immediately stood up and bowed their heads respectfully, "Lu Shao, Qin Shao, he Shao." Lu Chengzhou went to the sofa and sat down. He poured a glass of water and looked at the monitoring screen. Gu mang should have just finished his meal and went to the dormitory with his roommates. Qin Fang also took a look at the monitoring screen, then turned his eyes back to several people around him, "can you train yourself like this after training a student?" No one spoke. Lu Wu looked at the Chinese character face in several people, "what''s going on?" "Yes, Miss Gu, she..." The Chinese character face hesitated, eyes toward the sofa side. Lu Chengzhou heard the speech and raised his eyes. The Chinese character face was tense on the spot. Qin Fang and he Yidu look at each other and see the tension in each other''s eyes. There will be no one who does not know how to provoke the big man? Qin Fang asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Gu?" The Chinese character face carefully looked at Lu Chengzhou. Suddenly, he stood in a standard military posture and bowed his head. "I''m sorry Lu Shao. It''s because we''re not doing a good job. We can''t teach Miss Gu to shoot." The voice fell to the ground, and the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Qin Fang, he Yidu and Lu 533 looked at each other and were speechless. Teach this guy to shoot? That''s a pervert who can shoot down an unmanned helicopter with one shot! They teach the world''s first killer shooting?! Lu Chengzhou thinks of Gu mang throwing darts How many links? " Chinese character face complex expression, "a ring, the first time also hit the target next to the target, all afternoon is a ring." Lu Chengzhou: Qin put the corner of his mouth to smoke, the big guy began to dominate the list again, didn''t he? Lu Wu is not very clear about Gu Mang''s habits, a face muddled. Miss Gu''s skill is really not good at shooting? He Yidu has seen nothing strange. Gu Mang''s some coquettish operations. Seeing nothing wrong, he went to the refrigerator and took a bottle of ice water. He opened it and said, "brother Cheng, what can I do with sister mang?" Others are surprised to hear he Yidu call Gu mang. Lu Chengzhou slightly back, "train as usual, don''t bother her." "But Lu Shao, the final assessment required by the documentary..." This year, the national news station recording group followed the whole process, and the assessment is also to let everyone see the style and features of College Students'' military training. Of course, it is selected from each class who performs better in military training. Miss Gu should attend the military training as a representative of the freshmen. Or they wouldn''t be so worried. Lu Chengzhou''s voice was muted, "she will not participate in the examination." With this sentence, the Chinese character face breathed a sigh of relief, "yes." It is said that the red scorpion has taught a round of shooting black holes. Where do they face? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The next day. The training content is 400 meter steeplechase. 100 meter sprint, five step pile, deep pit, flying low board, climbing single wooden bridge, drilling wire mesh and so on. Due to the high intensity and difficulty, the time limit was relaxed. And a shooting link was added at the end. Gu Mang''s shooting is so bad that there is no room for descent. Although the head told Li Mu not to ask about Gu Mang''s training results. But Li Mu somehow always wanted to save her. Gu Mang, who was kindly taken care of, did not know what to say, so he said to Li Mu: "drillmaster, I''m very strong. I just don''t want to take part in the assessment and make documentary films. You don''t need to take care of me." Li Mu didn''t believe it. He said seriously and seriously, "diligence can make up for your weakness. I believe you can become stronger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Mang''s face did not have any expression, dull and cold, "drillmaster, what is the first duty of red scorpion?" Li Mu said, "obey!" Gu mang nodded and carelessly opened his mouth: "then how can you not listen to the leader''s words." Li Mu was silent for a second, "the head thinks your qualification is too poor, I think diligence can make up for the inadequacy." Gu mang lip corner slowly hook up, cynical, "you said right, so you have to obey." Li Mu suddenly couldn''t say a retort. Gu mang smiles, "goodbye, drillmaster." With that, she turned and left. ¡­¡­ In the evening, for the first time, all students were allowed to rest and cross-country without load-bearing. Gu mang played games in Lu Chengzhou''s office and said casually, "my instructor." Lu Chengzhou is next to her, his eyes turn to her and wait for the second half of her sentence. Gu mang cleared his throat, "quite responsible." Lu Chengzhou said with a smile, "Li Mu''s qualification is good. Everything in the reserve service is the first. This military training will be transferred to the main base." Gu mang picks eyebrow, under the hand does not stop, a gun blows the head game opponent, glances at him, "you choose the instructor for me?" Lu Chengzhou was still laughing and whispered, "guess." Gu mang didn''t speak, picked up the water cup and drank it. He put it in front of him. His eyes were still on the computer screen. Lu Chengzhou picked up a cup and poured water for her. ¡­¡­ The steeplechase training lasted three days. On the first day, Li muting paid attention to Gu Mang''s training, and would guide him nearby. After two days, Li Mu didn''t seem to take care of Mang. So it was passed on in several versions. The most talked about is that Gu Mang''s grades are too poor, the instructor can''t do anything to give up her. Gu Mang''s poor military training is nothing new. After the training program is not as time-consuming as before. The temperature was low in the morning and at night. It was still a load-bearing cross-country, and then a log was added. Two days of weight-bearing climbing. Two days. Two days of weight-bearing swimming. All the subjects were trained separately, and the instructor sent the arranged training table to each dormitory, interspersed with skill training. Fight is the most important. At the time when everyone thought that Gu Mang, who started fighting since he was a child, would attack in the fight project. Gu mang asked for leave and said he suffered from heatstroke. Everyone:.... " ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou office. Gu mang takes Qin Fang, he Yidu and Lu Wu to play games. More than half of the audience''s head was collected by Gu mang. It''s so handsome! Qin Fang three people hold Gu Mang''s thighs, lie down all the way to win, and walk to the top of the game. "Damn it! I won 18 games in a row! My little sister-in-law is a cow Qin Fang called out, too excited. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are rather dim. He takes the water from Lu Chengzhou and drinks it. Lu Wu shows off Gu Mang in his brothers'' group and takes him to play games. Lu 5: [Miss Gu took me to play the game, winning 18 games in a row. There was no other meaning, just wanted to show off] a screenshot of the game was attached. The next second. Lu San: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ] Lu Wu: Lu Yi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 In the last week of military training, the instructors of each class began to count the people who participated in the assessment. Although the selection of candidates is based on their achievements, it still depends on their own wishes. Only 13 people in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine met the requirements, which was just in line with the number requirements. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao have reached and reported their names. When Li Mu saw Gu Mang, he seemed to feel that he had failed, so he turned to leave the dormitory. "Goodbye, drillmaster." Tang Xiaoxiao closes the dormitory door. He went to his bed and took two bags of fruit juice fudge and threw them to Gu Mang and Zheng Miao. He also opened one. He squeezed one into his mouth and said in a good mood: "it''s almost over at last! Although I feel that I have learned a lot, I can punch hooligans and kick scum, but I''m really tired Zheng Miao picked up the mirror and looked at his face, which was not personal in the sun. He said in despair, "it''s so dark." Tang Xiaoxiao optimistic ha ha ha, "I am the same, I have never been so tanned in my life!" Zheng Miao nodded with approval and said, "we have to train well recently. When we can''t compete, we will lose our class." Tang Xiaoxiao turned to Gu Mang, who was playing with his mobile phone over there. "Gu Mang, when you are in the audience, cheer us on." Girl ah sound, lazy should, "OK." Zheng Miao brought the assessment items that Li Mugang just gave them. Sweep it once, and then read it to Gu Mang and Tang Xiaoxiao. "It feels like a sports meeting, 400 meter steeplechase, shooting, rock climbing, rope landing, and the last fight. Wait a minute --" as Zheng Miao read it, he suddenly widened his eyes and almost took the paper to the bottom of his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoxiao is baffled. Zheng Miao looked at both of them and swallowed his mouth. "You may not believe it if you say it out. The instructors of each class should also participate in all the competitions and calculate the scores." Tang Xiaoxiao smell speech, but also shocked eyes, close to Zheng Miao, see the last request of the game. On the spot, I said, "this is too cruel! If the instructor loses, he will lose face. " Zheng Miao took a deep breath, "we''re finished, these days must be crazy training." Tang Xiaoxiao lies down directly on Gu Mang''s bed, which does not need to take part in the competition assessment "Gu mang just doesn''t need to take part in the examination. The training is the same as us, ah! It''s too hard! " ¡­¡­ Zheng Miao is right. The next day of training, the instructors of each class were more fierce and more strict than before. The training ground was full of whistles and roars from instructors. Five days of intense training. All of us had a miserable life. They went back to the dormitory and went to sleep every day. Last day of training. Ten minutes off. Tang Xiaoxiao sat on the ground and looked at a wound on his palm which was scratched by wire yesterday. He touched his finger lightly and took a breath of cold air in pain. When she heard the wound, she saw the ulceration of her face. Zheng Miao also turned around, eyes fell on Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand, his face changed slightly, "how to make it?" "Just yesterday when I was running steeplechase and drilling wire mesh." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at his hand, "accidentally fell down, rowed." "Why is it so serious Zheng Miao pulls her hand. Tang Xiaoxiao reluctantly pulled the corner of the mouth, "I thought nothing, who knows training has been sweating, now inflammation." It was so hot that the wound was infected. Gu mang stood up and said, "report!" Li Mu is talking to the instructor of the next class. When he hears the voice, he looks over and says, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang said: "Tang Xiaoxiao has hurt his hand and needs to go to the infirmary." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Li Mu smell speech, immediately came over, squat down, see the palm Tang Xiaoxiao fester inflamed wound, complexion slightly tight, "injured how don''t say?" Tang Xiaoxiao did not expect to become so serious, and military training is not a special case of injury. The most important thing is, the assessment is coming soon. If she went to the hospital, she would certainly miss her training. "Instructor." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Mu, "this level, should not affect training, will not affect the assessment." Li Mu raised her eyes and looked at her, "still have the mood to care about training?" Tang said with a smile: "care, our class all project qualified on 13 people, no substitute." In fact, she was injured yesterday, so she asked the class if she could assess the competition for her. But no one wants to. Because other people''s military training results have several unqualified, but also afraid of losing the game to their own head. So she had to do it herself. Li Mu saw that she was possessed for the game, ignored her, and her eyes turned, "Gu Mang, you take her to the infirmary." Gu mang nodded, "OK." ¡­¡­ Infirmary. Gu mang rambling leaning at the end of the bed, looking at Tang Xiaoxiao there. The doctor treated the wound, disinfected and medicated Tang Xiaoxiao. When disinfection, Tang Xiaoxiao has been picking the edge of the bed, it seems to be very painful. Dressing up the wound, Tang Xiaoxiao looked at his hand wrapped with gauze and asked, "doctor, I don''t affect the assessment competition tomorrow. It''s the left hand that hurts." The doctor put the scissors on a white plate, holding the plate aside, "it will certainly affect, but pay attention to the competition, it will not be a big obstacle." Tang Xiaoxiao was relieved, "thank you, doctor." Just then, two men came in from outside the infirmary. Tang Xiaoxiao looks at the past subconsciously. Walking in front of the man wearing a black shirt, button to the top, flat and cold. The eyebrows are exquisite, the outline is neat and clear, and the aura is expensive and attractive. Coming in against the light, it was like a picture, and everything around him was reduced to his background. Even if a man doesn''t wear the iconic black camouflage, Tang Xiaoxiao can recognize him at a glance. Chief instructor of their military training! Tang Xiaoxiao was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He looked at the man in a daze. Her hand was scratched by the wire, so the chief drillmaster would not come to comfort her personally When the doctor saw Lu Chengzhou, he was also surprised. He knew that this was a master. He parachuted his reserve to take charge of the military training. He quickly returned to his senses and said respectfully, "Lu Shao." As soon as Lu Chengzhou came in, no one looked at him. He went straight to Gu mang. His voice was low and pleasant, "what''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoxiao looks at standing together, the beauty thief Gao two people, the reaction came over, the corner of the mouth smoked. What''s in her mind? How could she feel that the chief instructor is here to comfort her?! But Gu Mang and the chief instructor Tang Xiaoxiao felt as if he knew something wonderful. Gu mang slightly stand straight, Chin a lift Tang Xiaoxiao, "roommate hand injury, accompany her to come over." Tang Xiaoxiao thought for a second, and then stood up, military posture standard, respect a courtesy, "chief instructor good." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou nodded lightly, looking at Gu Mang, "will you go back to training for a while?" Gu mang eyebrow tip a pick, "it doesn''t matter." Lu Chengzhou said, "go to my office and buy you something to eat." Gu mang hum voice, turn to Tang Xiaoxiao, "go, return to the training ground in the afternoon." Tang Xiaoxiao came to the office with Gu Mang in a trance. She really never thought that she could step here half a step! The wooden room is a suite. Lu Chengzhou''s office is in the innermost part. There is only one person left in the red scorpion main base. "Lu Shao, Miss Gu." The man said respectfully. Nodding, several people walked into the office inside. Open the door and Qin Fang plays games. He saw Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang come in, followed by a fresh face. The girl seems to have hurt her hand. I knew that the one who went to the clinic should be Gu Mang''s friend. Qin Fang called out: "chengge, sister-in-law." Tang Xiaoxiao: Damn it! It''s the kind of relationship she guessed!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu Mang, "Mango or strawberry?" The girl whispered: "mango, strawberry to smile." Tang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what they are talking about. Maybe it''s food Gu mang finished speaking, familiar to go to the refrigerator, took strawberry thousand layer, and took a bottle of juice, went to pass it to Tang Xiaoxiao. "Thank you," Tang Xiaoxiao said Gu mang turns around, and Lu Chengzhou puts mango layer and juice on his desk. She went over and sat down in a chair, leaning back unorthodox. Lu Chengzhou unscrewed the lid of the juice bottle and handed it to Gu mang. The girl took it naturally. Tang Xiaoxiao said: Look at this! It''s a confirmed boyfriend and girlfriend! She was so shocked that she quickly unscrewed the iced juice and took a SIP to calm down. ¡­¡­ When I go back to my dormitory at noon. Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sending a wechat to Gu Mang: "Gu Mang, is the chief instructor your boyfriend? ] over there, Gu manggang lies down, hears the vibration of the mobile phone, looks at the message, and presses the screen twice: [mm. ] when he got the affirmative answer, Tang Xiaoxiao swallowed his throat and took the initiative to promise: "don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you! ] in order to let others know about this relationship, we may not know how to say Gu mang. Gu mang didn''t care, so he casually replied: "OK. ] ¡­¡­ Gather in the training ground in the afternoon. The event is steeplechase. Li Mu looked at Tang Xiaoxiao''s bandaged left hand and took a few steps forward, "are you sure it''s ok?" Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice is full of gas, "report to the drillmaster, no problem!" In fact, Li Mu didn''t agree with her to continue training, but she could see that she was not willing to give up. He said: "pay attention to safety and report problems in time." Tang smile hook lip way: "good instructor." Li Mu took them to the 400 meter steeplechase training ground. During the first training session, Zheng Miao would laugh at Tang from time to time. Smooth end, Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao pinch point to finish. Gu mang is the last to finish. Before the second session. Gu mang squinted at the obstacles, his voice was indifferent, "the result of the competition is the sum of all the results, you can''t do this." Tang Xiaoxiao just found out that Zheng Miao''s performance was one minute slower than usual. She''s dragging her down. If you go on like this, you''ll win even less. Tang Xiaoxiao turned to Zheng Miao, "misty, this time you don''t have to worry about me, you go first." Zheng Miao some tangled, finally frowned and nodded, "then you should be careful and give up if you can''t pass. It''s just a competition. Don''t hurt yourself." Tang Xiaoxiao said. At this time, Li Mu whistled, and everyone quickly started the second scene. Tang Xiaoxiao over the platform, the injured hand was accidentally hit by the class, palm gauze on the spot Qin blood. She gritted her teeth and continued training. When passing the ladder, Tang Xiaoxiao hung himself on the ladder and moved forward slowly with his hands. Left hand more and more painful, suddenly, a loose hand, did not grasp, her face a panic, the whole person fell down. Next to someone to see this scene, subconsciously reached out to catch Tang Xiaoxiao, but fished an empty: "smile!" Li Mu saw the situation, rushed to the past, from the ground to slide a distance, cushion under Tang Xiaoxiao. The expected pain didn''t come, and there was a groan in my ear. Tang Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and saw that he was pressing on Li Mu. He was shocked, "drillmaster, are you ok..." She got up quickly. All the students in training gathered around. Li Mu looked at the Tang Xiaoxiao with red eyes and Ninja ankle pain, "it''s OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Gu mang came over a few steps, and went straight to Li Mu. He squatted down and pinched his hands on his ankles. Xu Wan looked at Gu Mang''s movement and frowned, "Gu Mang, what are you doing?" Gu mang ignored her, looked at her, took back his hand, looked at Li Mu, "no fracture, sprain a bit serious." The girl''s voice is quiet and subconsciously makes people believe her words. Gu mang took Li Mu''s contact device and asked the clinic to send someone over. Tang Xiaoxiao was so anxious that tears fell down and said I''m sorry. Li Mu sat on the ground, slowly straightening his legs, his feet on the ground, ankle bone pain there, his forehead sweating. He distracted and comforted Tang Xiaoxiao, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the infirmary to deal with it later." The 400 meter steeplechase training class next door is training. When I heard the news, I glanced at it. Soon, someone from the infirmary came with a stretcher to help Li Mu up. The doctor who followed him saw Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand and twisted his eyebrows. It was only wrapped up in the morning. His sight fell on Tang Xiao''s smiling face, "you also go to the infirmary with me, and deal with the wound again." Tang Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaomu leave. Li Mu left, the class is like a headless fly, do not know what to do next. The instructor from the next class came over and asked them to continue training the steeplechase. ¡­¡­ At six o''clock, after the training, everyone discussed and went to the infirmary to see Li Mu. Gu mang pressed the brim of his hat and walked on the edge with Zheng Miao. No one looks good. Tomorrow will be the assessment of the game, the instructor was injured. "Tang Xiaoxiao should not train when he is injured. He has to insist. Now even the instructor is involved." A girl whispered. When we started, everyone complained. "That''s right. The instructor said that she should not hold on and report any problems. Even if she went back to have a rest, it would not be like this." "Even if there is no instructor, there will be a match tomorrow. How can we compare it?" "Tang Xiaoxiao really hurt our class this time. This military training session is full of reporters recording, assessing and playing important roles. What should we do now?" All of you and I are scolding Tang Xiaoxiao. Zheng Miao more listen to more angry, can not help cold voice mouth, "you have what qualification to complain smile, yesterday smile asked all familiar people, want you to help replace, as a result, no one of you is willing to, do not participate in, now stand here instead of talking back pain." A group of girls choked, speechless. Gu mang eyebrows and eyes dense with cold dry, lip corners pursed, it seems that is not boring. "The honor of the whole class, is this a matter of laughing at one person?" Zheng Miao''s face was full of chill. "We didn''t mean that." A girl came out to be a peacemaker. "Now something''s wrong, everyone is in a hurry. We can''t throw people to the TV station." No one spoke. There was silence for a moment, and then someone spoke again. "Will we arrange a trainer to help us play again? We just need to give someone to smile for Tang." "Who will smile for Tang?" Quiet again. Zheng Miao pressure fire airway: "wait until the infirmary, ask the instructor." ¡­¡­ Infirmary. Tang Xiaoxiao is still crying. Li Mu didn''t know what to do. As soon as Tang laughed, he said he was sorry to drag her out. He didn''t dare to speak out. Gu mang a group of people to the infirmary. Li Mu eyes like to see the Savior, but the expression is still wooden, "Zheng Miao, you let Tang Xiaoxiao don''t cry." After crying for more than two hours, Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red and swollen. Zheng Miao went to Tang Xiaoxiao, took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to her, "don''t cry first, let''s discuss tomorrow''s competition first, how to do?" When Tang Xiaoxiao heard this, he stopped crying and looked at Li Mu. Li Mu touched his board cuntou, "just the captain informed me, will choose a new instructor, first smooth competition." Tang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips, and his nasal voice was very heavy. "Drillmaster, I heard others say that you are very good, and the training results in the base are all in the top of the list." Li Mu was praised by a girl for the first time, and his ears were a little red. Tang Xiaoxiao sniffed, "the new drillmaster must not be as powerful as you." Li Mu said seriously: "no, my other comrades in arms are also very good." This is too unconvincing, Tang Xiaoxiao can''t help but start to shed tears. Li Mu: The competition for sending new instructors has become a foregone conclusion. It is impossible for them to say anything. Zheng Miao looked at Li Mu: "drillmaster, let''s find someone to smile for you. She can''t play again tomorrow."Li Mu nodded, looked at the others, with a strong voice, "do you want to change Tang Xiaoxiao''s classmate?" Each one lowered his head and said nothing. Zheng Miao fire instant and up, patience, "let''s not be afraid of drag, not drag down the results, a person for a smile OK." Gu mang raised his eyes, glanced at a group of people who didn''t have any reaction there, and said, "I''ll take her place." Voice landing, all people can''t believe to look at Gu mang. Even Li Mu was shocked. Tang Xiaoxiao, tears hanging on his face, also froze. Zheng Miao opened his mouth and found his voice for several seconds. "Gu Mang, I know you want to help, but you have this achievement..." If you look for anyone in the class, the result is better than Gu mang. The others looked at each other, as if they wanted to speak, and then held back. Gu mang stood up straight, pressed the brim of his hat, put his hands in his pockets, and his voice was low, "I''ll take her, that''s it." With that, she put her hands in her pockets and lifted her feet out of the infirmary. My back is cold and proud. Other people stare at Gu Mang''s direction of leaving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 The injury of the instructor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine soon spread in the military training base. During military training, we will be more interested in instructors and try to find out. Li Mu''s strength ranking in the base is well known. Usually, girls from other classes often come to Li Mu to ask for wechat. Originally, everyone thought that Li Mu was there, and the Department of traditional Chinese medicine would definitely occupy a considerable place in the examination competition. I didn''t expect this to happen before the game. "After the Department of traditional Chinese medicine is over, one person is missing, and the instructor has an accident." "During the training of their class, the scores were extremely polarized. It happened that only 13 people passed all the items, and the rest failed in several items. No one could replace them." "Yes, there is not the worst Gu mang." "She doesn''t mention it. Who in their class can''t be Gu mang for Tang Xiaoxiao." "If I go and ask Gu mangti, they will not be able to open their class. Ha ha ha, it''s impossible." "Anyway, it''s impossible for their class to get good grades, so it''s important to participate." It''s all over the place. Zheng Miao and they came out of the infirmary, and everyone was covered with depression, and no one spoke. Back to the dormitory. Zheng Miaoji opens the door and sees Gu mang holding a towel. It seems that he is going to take a bath. The girl''s face is very cold, with a bit of irritability. There''s low pressure all over. Zheng Miao and Gu mang get along with each other these days found that she does not like trouble. Belongs to the temper will start that hang up, nonsense do not say a word with you. Zheng Miao looks at her, words stuck in the mouth, do not know how to open mouth. For a long time, she just walked forward a few steps, "Gu Mang, do you really want to assess the competition for Xiaoxiao?" Gu mang put the mobile phone into his pocket. He said, the sound line was heavy and cold. "Gu Mang," Tang Xiaoxiao cried with a little hoarse voice. He cleared his throat and swelled his eyes and said, "why don''t I go to talk to them again and replace me with someone else." Gu Mang''s results the entire training base does not know. Even the instructor had a headache when she saw her grades. I don''t know what kind of ridicule I will get when I get on the competition field. The most important thing is that the whole process of the assessment was recorded by the news station''s shooting team, in case Gu Mang''s score got online Tang Xiaoxiao was more worried, "I''d better go and talk to other people." She turned to go to another dormitory. Gu mang took her arm and said succinctly, "No "But..." Gu Mang''s expression is dim, "help me ask for a leave in the evening." Tomorrow''s game, no training tonight, singing in the training ground. She said that and left the dormitory. Zheng Miao and Tang smile and frown and look at each other. ¡­¡­ Li Mu was replaced by a young instructor named Chen Liang, two years older than Li Mu da. At the moment, people squat in front of the dormitory building, looking a little suspicious of life. The instructor who counted the list of tomorrow''s assessment competition took the folder and looked for it. "Oh, Lao Chen, which student will go to the traditional Chinese medicine department tomorrow?" Chen Liang thought that Li Mugang just told his student''s name. His forehead twitched and looked up at his comrades in arms. "You may not believe it." Chen Liang''s tone is very complex, "instead of Tang Xiaoxiao, it is Gu mang." "Oh, Gu Mang, wait What are you talking about? " Hearing this name, the instructor was shocked, "are you right? Gu mang goes up to assess the competition?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Chen Liang''s eyebrows were very high, which seemed to be particularly difficult to accept. "How can I cheat you? Li Mu told me, and I verified with him ten times! It''s Gu Mangshang Gu Mang''s name, even did not participate in the military training teaching task of Chen Liang are thunderous. The main result is really bad. The instructor who counted the names looked at Chen Liang and jerked at the corners of his mouth Congratulations. " The Department of traditional Chinese medicine is over. Chen Liang: ¡­¡­ Li Mu was injured. In addition, Tang Xiaoxiao can not participate in the competition. There is no class that treats the Department of traditional Chinese medicine as an opponent. However, when Gu mang replaced Tang Xiaoxiao, the news of the competition broke out, and everyone''s mind seemed to explode. "Damn it! TCM department is crazy! Let Gu mang go on? " "I didn''t expect to let Gu mang take part in the assessment competition!" "What nonsense! Can Gu Mang''s achievements be seen? It''s going to be on the news station! When the time comes, the school will be disgraced along with it! " "It''s OK, it''s OK. The school will definitely negotiate with the news station to cut off all her scenes." "Not to say, the last one is to book one for the Department of traditional Chinese medicine." The law department. Everyone is sitting on the ground waiting for the drillmaster to come. Hearing the news, sang Xue chuckled, "can you hear me wrong? How can Gu mang get that result? " Is it embarrassing to go up there? "Really! It''s all over the place now! " The girl said it. Another girl looked at the class position of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine not far from her eyes and swept around, but Gu mang was not there. She said: "listen to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Gu mang asked for leave in the evening, she will not be cramming for help, she secretly went to training." After all, no one wants to lose face in front of the media. Hearing this, other people around him looked over and said, "is it still time to train now?" Mulberry snow pursed lip to smile, slowly open a mouth, "should be too late." ¡­¡­ Everyone thinks Gu mang should be training secretly. I''m sitting in Lu Chengzhou''s office at the moment. The girl''s legs overlapped on the table at random, biting lollipops and playing with mobile phones in the chair. Lu Chengzhou leaned lazily against his desk and whispered, "will I take part in the assessment competition tomorrow?" Gu mang head also did not lift, finger in the mobile phone to press slowly, "ah, play." Qin Fang and others are sitting on the sofa. Smelling speech, he looked up at Gu Mang and didn''t speak. ¡­¡­ Beijing University. When Ren and Yang Tianming heard that Gu mang was going to participate in the assessment competition, they were both nervous. Especially after Tang Xiaoxiao was injured, they were afraid that Gu mang would also hurt his hand. After thinking about it, they felt that some words still had to be told immediately. On the way back to the dormitory, Gu mang receives a call from Yang Tianming. "Gu Mang, don''t feel pressure, you can play normally, pour one, don''t care about those false names, don''t hurt yourself for ranking." Gu Mang: Yang Tianming finished, waiting for her response, he added: "the assessment competition is the second, the key is to participate, don''t be impulsive, the body is your own, you see Tang Xiaoxiao is injured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Mang''s expression is faint of the mouth, "know, Professor Yang." ¡­¡­ The next day. At six o''clock in the morning, the whole base is preparing for today''s assessment competition. All the students arrived at the training ground around seven o''clock. The grandstand area of each class has been divided for a long time. Now they are all on the side of their own class, standing and sitting. Gu mang sits lazily on the grandstand with one leg stretched out. Big guy sitting position. The sun was a little dazzling, and she raised her hand and pressed the brim of her hat. Almost every student passed by in front of the TCM department and had to glance at Gu mang for several times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Tang Xiaoxiao sits beside Gu mang. Can feel what those eyes on Gu mang mean. Gu mang was not in the training ground last night, and the comments about her participation in the assessment competition were not very good. Tang Xiaoxiao side of the body, looking at Gu Mang, especially serious said: "Gu Mang, you don''t be nervous, try your best." The schoolgirl slants the eye, indifferent vision falls on her slightly white face, did not speak. Zheng Miao saw that Tang Xiaoxiao, who did not participate in the competition, was more nervous than Gu Mang, and his mood was somewhat complicated. Tang Xiaoxiao took a bottle of water from the side, twisted it and handed it to Gu Mang, "drink some water and calm down." Gu mang looked at her for a few seconds. He grinned and put his arm on the back of her chair. Raise your legs and your posture is askew. Delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly picked. "Are you sure it''s me who needs to calm down?" The girl''s voice is low, very good to hear. Tang Xiaoxiao Leng for a second, looking at the girl in front of her, drooping her eyes, "OK, I''m nervous." Gu mang took out a lollipop from his pocket, litchi flavor, and handed it to her, "don''t worry, I''m serious." The tone is always arrogant and rebellious. Tang Xiaoxiao took the lollipop and pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly. Some people have estimated the ranking of the competition before. The Department of law and the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering are most likely to take the first place. The medical department has a chance to make it to the top three. Results there was an accident before the examination competition. Even if Gu mang is more serious, her achievements are Zheng Miao didn''t say anything. Gu Mang''s achievements are obvious to all. All the students in the class are ready to be the penultimate in this assessment competition. ¡­¡­ At 7:30, the school leaders of Beijing University were also picked up by the reserve bus, dressed in formal clothes. The instructors of each class come to the grandstand to inform the participants to gather. There are only 13 people in each class in the assessment competition. With 14 instructors, the team is not as large as before. Gu mang stood in the line, his face extremely eye-catching. People''s eyes unconsciously look at her, and then think of her training results, eyes become complicated. There are two columns between the Department of law and the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Mulberry snow glanced at the eye Gu Mang, the corner of the mouth sneer of lead. The instructor said again the three major items of today''s assessment competition. Four kilometer load run. 400 meter steeplechase. 20 meters. "For the three items, the accountant calculates the individual scores, and the overall score of the sum of all the individual scores in the class. It is the sum without taking the average value." The instructor said, sweeping around everyone, "do you understand?" "Yes The sound is neat and loud. "I''ll give you ten minutes to rest, to move freely, and to return to your position in ten minutes," said the instructor When the instructor finished, he went aside. Gu mang looked at Zheng Miao: "I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll go too." Zheng Miao Dao. ¡­¡­ Come out of the bathroom. Gu mang stood in front of the hand washing table to wash his hands. At this time, sangxue went to the position beside her and turned on the tap. Gu mang washed his hands and went outside to wait for Zheng Miao. A girl came out of the bathroom and saw sang Xue looking at the door all the time. She asked in doubt, "what are you looking at?" She said and turned her head to see Gu Mang''s back. "She was brave enough." The girl washed her hands and said, "if you take part in the competition, you have to drag your class to death." Sang Xue smiles and doesn''t speak. ¡­¡­ At about eight o''clock, all the instructors and leaders of the base came towards the rostrum. The head of the man in a special black camouflage casual clothes, one hand pocket, surrounded by all. The party stepped onto the rostrum and sat down one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 More than two thousand freshmen are enthusiastic. They howled all over the training ground. "This time, there are all the best in each class. They are all gods!" "All gods? Did you forget Gu mang "Don''t mention her! When she doesn''t exist! Anyway, the last shot must be cut! " This is a documentary about college students'' military training. How can a picture that damages the reputation of the university be released. "There is a boy in the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering. I heard that the steeplechase has reached the standard of training base, two minutes and twenty-eight seconds! It''s a cow "Yes! The most powerful in our class is more than two minutes and fifty seconds. That boy is now a popular player in school grass Li Mu was also helped to watch the game, sitting next to Tang Xiaoxiao. The momentum of TCM department is obviously shorter than that of other places. Tang Xiaoxiao saw Li Mu, then his eyes fell on his ankle, his hands folded and he started: "drillmaster, I''m sorry, I was wrong..." Li Mu: It was the news station that presided over the assessment contest. Song Han, the most famous journalist in Beijing. He was also the person who interviewed Meng Jinyang at the beginning. The opening ceremony was the same, and the official speech was made by the school leaders and the red scorpion. Like the first day of military training, Lu Chengzhou, the chief drillmaster, did not move in his position. His speech was all the endorsement of Qin Fang. When song Han announced the beginning, the freshmen in the stands cheered and applauded enthusiastically. Those who took part in the assessment competition were even more energetic. The instructors of each class have already arranged for their own classes. This is the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Chen Liang turned his head and looked at Gu Mang and said, "the first one is a four kilometer load-bearing run. It needs momentum at the beginning, so if the score is good, I will arrange to run first. Gu Mang''s words..." After a pause, everyone''s eyes slowly turn to Gu mang. The girl raised her eyelids, slouched and uninhibited, pinched her wrist and spit out three words: "it doesn''t matter." Li Mu is not sure about Gu Mang''s identity. However, judging from the attitude of the leaders, Gu mang should have a long history. So when Chen Liang took over, Li Mu te told him not to offend Gu mang. At this moment, Chen Liang sees Gu Mang''s indifferent attitude. He breathes a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he sighs. He is really here to play. With such poor grades, you can only play. Chen Liang didn''t hope for the result. Looking at Gu Mang, he said, "well, you''ll arrange to run in the last one." Others like it. If Gu mang plays in front. The people behind saw her achievement which was a gap with others. I guess I just want to give up the game. After all, there is not even room for decline. On the stands, the students of traditional Chinese medicine department were not very interested, and they were completely depressed when they admitted defeat before the competition. Tang Xiaoxiao pinched his fingers and stared at the stadium without blinking. At the beginning of the game, the first players in each class were all instructors. The first grade is related to the momentum of each class, and everyone wants to fight for it. All of them yelled their professional names at the top of their voices, cheering on those who participated in the assessment competition. The roar was deafening. At this time, those who want to win, want to win the prize, rush to the top of the head. I can''t hold it down. "Don''t worry, try to run. This experience may be only one for you," Chen said Everyone else''s eyes were burning. Put it together! Always can''t really back to school with the results of the last one, no matter how bad it is, I''ll get a consolation prize. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 This side of the rostrum. Ren couldn''t get excited at all. He concentrated on Gu Mang''s safety for fear that she would be injured in the assessment competition. So is Yang Tianming. The two men stare at Gu mang with apprehension. The atmosphere was more and more burning. The referee whistled, the first round of each class of instructors like an arrow, suddenly rushed out. On the track can only see a fast camouflage figure. There was a roar from the stands. "Come on! Come on The instructors tried to win the lottery one by one, and all the people who watched were full of enthusiasm. At the end of the first round, the instructors did not open a big gap. Although Chen Liang was not as good as Li Mu, he did his best to finish fifth in this round. The second round is the instructor of the remaining class. The digital electronic equipment of the reserve base is almost the same as that of the red scorpion main base. Even Beidou digital bracelet is used this time, and you will get results immediately after running. Also directly linked to the big screen of record results, even the rankings are updated in real time. You don''t have a buffer time. The second round is over. Chen Liang dropped to eighth in the rankings. But the difference between the results of each class is a few seconds, and there is hope to catch up. The next ones to come on the stage are the students in each class. All the people mentioned that the competition between the students is the most important thing. Chen Liang, panting, patted a boy on the shoulder, "don''t be nervous, come on!" The boy nodded heavily. The next round of competition, all boys, the scene atmosphere is obviously more tense than just now. The referee whistled, all out of the starting point. When it comes to the students'' turn to play, the strength is uneven, and each class will quickly open the distance. On the field each class "refuels" the sound to be more unscrupulous, fills the entire training ground sky. Zheng Miao was sweating nervously. This competition is the sum of the results, as long as the front to get more results, Gu Mang''s score even worse, their class ranking will not be too ugly. But soon, Zheng Miao found that it was not so easy to get good grades in front of him. Each class participates in the competition, is the outstanding person, the strength is stronger than one. Zheng Miao thought about the speed and time of Gu Mang''s usual weight-bearing running, and really began to panic. It''s over, maybe I didn''t run Boys in each class finished running, ranking updated. The first personal achievement is the hot candidate of mechanical and electrical department. At present, he is the first in the total score group and is also the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering. The second was the Department of law, which was only 23 seconds short of the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering. The sixth place in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine is three minutes behind the first! The stands of the mechanical and electrical departments and the law departments are booming! During the training of law department, sang Xue''s scores of several female students were very outstanding, while that of mechanical and electrical department was average. Therefore, the law department is likely to win the first prize in the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering! But the mechanical and electrical department seems to be unwilling to be outdone and covetous for the first place. But the Chinese medicine department stands this side, did not appear on the field Zheng Miao even more flustered. In fact, the level of the people who participate in the assessment competition in each class is known in their own class. If Tang Xiaoxiao is not injured, maybe their class can rush to the second or third place. Now, let alone the second runner up. At that time, Gu Mang, as the last one to play, can''t bear to look directly at the results. Ranking refresh. The results of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine are estimated to be the penultimate dive, no doubt! Soon, the girls in each class came on the stage. Every time you finish a race, your results and rankings are refreshed immediately. People only see that the ranking on the big screen is constantly fluctuating, some people go up, some people come down, and all the people who see their hearts are raised to their throat. Zheng Miao is the penultimate player, in front of Gu mang. After running, she looked at the screen. The ranking of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine has been lowered by two places to eighth place, which is four minutes less than that of the first law department. The law department has opened the gap of two minutes between the mechanical and electrical department. The first place didn''t run. The traditional Chinese medicine department is five minutes and nineteen seconds away from the penultimate. According to Gu Mang''s usual performance, it is estimated that he can make the last one move forward, and then the Department of traditional Chinese medicine will be at the bottom. It''s not just Zheng Miao who thinks so, but all the girls in the same round of assessment competition with Gu mang think so. Even the ninth place wanted Gu mang to bring down the Department of traditional Chinese medicine by his own efforts, and then his class advanced one. On the side of the grandstand of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, all of them have bowed their heads. Zheng Miao swallowed his saliva and turned to Gu Mang, who was about to play. His words were changed into two words: "come on!"It''s too late to say anything now. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, take off the camouflage cap and hand it to Zheng Miao. The red rubber band ties his hair into a ponytail. Before going on the stage, the girl looked at Zheng Miao who was nervous to suffocate, and her lip corners slowly hooked up, "don''t be nervous. I''ll give you a first." Zheng Miao didn''t attack Gu Mang, nodded seriously, "OK, we''ll wait for you to get the gold medal back!" Others:.... " Gold medal?! As long as they don''t count down to the first, they will burn incense and worship Buddha and fast for three days! Gu mang takes back his eyes and unbuttons the cuffs while walking forward. The sleeves were rolled up a few times to reveal the arm. Cold white skin in the sun is very eye-catching, as if across a layer of light. Over the rostrum. Lu Chengzhou changed his sitting posture, looked at his legs, and looked at the girl who was walking towards the starting point of the weight-bearing run under the stage, with a faint smile in his eyes. Qin Fang sat here for hours, bored. Sleepy. See Gu mang on the stage, the spirit immediately came. This big guy has too many operations. At the end of the day, he couldn''t guess what the result would be like. On the track, other girls swept the corner of their eyes. Very disdainful. At this moment, the referee whistled, and the final round of the match officially began - and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 This is the grandstand of TCM department. At the moment when Gu mang stood at the starting point, almost all people withdrew their eyes. "Or don''t look, Gu Mang''s speed is known to all, back to the last cross-country load-bearing." "Yes, it''s better than what. I''d better go and smile for Tang, at least it won''t be the last one..." "Can you not be so behind the scenes? No, Gu mang is on you to say such a thing." "You..." "I''m crazy!" Two girls were arguing, and a boy next to him sprang up directly from his seat. Tang Xiaoxiao, sitting in the first row, was staring at the fast camouflage figure on the track. His face was shocked, "Gu, Gu mang Is the front one Gu mang? " The two girls frowned at the speech. At the front, Gu mang? What does Tang Xiaoxiao say? Two people''s eyes turned to the other side of the track, shocked and wide eyed: "I fucked --!" Li Mu could hardly believe his eyes. That''s Gu mang he wants to save?! This side of the track. The referee stood aside, whistling, surprised and stunned at Gu Mang''s back. He had just finished whistling, but his hand was still falling. In the blink of an eye, Gu mang had thrown the people behind him more than ten meters away. Zheng Miao''s side. Those who participated in the assessment competition have given up paying attention to Gu Mang''s achievements and intend to take a rest. As a result, the body has just turned half, the light glimpsed Gu Mang''s speed, suddenly looked at the past. Gu mang special atmosphere, coupled with that too delicate face, it is impossible to admit mistakes! How did she So fast Zheng Miao also startled, lenglengleng pestle in place, dumbfounded. The whole training ground was quiet for several seconds. In response, it was a loud noise. However, in their stupefied seconds, the girls in other classes were thrown out by Gu mang for dozens of meters! "Am I not blind? It was Gu mang? " "Do you think that face can recognize the wrong person?" "But how could she run so fast? It''s still a load-bearing run! " "This is special Four kilometers of heavy-duty running 50 meters sprint speed? " ¡­¡­ The law department. Sangxue looks at the track, smiles, gentle Judo: "four kilometers is a long-distance race, all her strength is consumed in front, how does she plan to run in the back." "Don''t run half way down the infirmary." Another girl also laughed, "it seems that I went to training secretly last night." Sang Xue chuckled and did not speak. The girl looked at Gu Mang, then she turned to the ranking on the big screen and raised her chin slightly, "the first one must be our department." Gu Mang''s initial speed really shocked everyone. But this speed is obviously not a routine four kilometer technique. So everyone waited to see Gu mang slow down. And then it was overtaken by people from other departments. This wait, until the game to four minutes and fifty seconds. Gu mang had already run to the third lap, and the girls of other departments just started the second lap. The faces of the people changed completely. A full lap ahead! A thousand meters! The school leaders on the podium, the students in the stands and the students resting on the track all stare at Gu mang on the track. Sangxue looked at the next time, pursed her lips, "she has been in the third lap, how did not slow down?" The other talent starts the second circle! The girl next to her shook her head, and her face was a bit dull, "no, I don''t know." The whole training ground is getting quieter and quieter. Until Gu mang was about to run to the end of the fourth lap, while the girls in other classes did not reach the end of the second lap - the scene had completely fallen into a dead silence. Gu mang suddenly turns around, his back to the end and looks at the other person who just ran to the second circle. The girl raised her eyebrows, raised her eyebrows and raised her head slowly. Arrogance, arrogance, arrogance. In the bright and dazzling light, the girl''s face is very prosperous. The other girls were stunned and slowed down unconsciously. Gu mang with absolute arrogance attitude back over the end, the bracelet records her time, big screen data update. All the people watched as the first girl on the list became another two words - [Gu mang] [8 minutes, 37 seconds, 96] this is still the result that she didn''t sprint at the end of the list, but went back to the past! And the next door boy list is only 16 minutes 54 seconds 71! Absolutely crush! Sweep the leaderboard! Sang Xue, the second in the girls'' list, was directly thrown out by Gu mang for ten minutes!After three seconds of silence, the scene completely exploded! Everyone was so excited that they even got up from their seats. "Damn it! Gu mang first! She is the first! Did you see that? " "What kind of abnormal grade is she! Even the boys are the first "Didn''t she pour one all the time? What the hell''s going on with this horrible achievement like seeing a ghost? " On the rostrum, Qin Fang sat upright. He didn''t expect to be able to make it through the finish line. Crazy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 The footage of the news station''s recording group hardly moved from Gu mang. I have never seen such a scene in my career for so many years. It is also the first time to see that someone can run four kilometers so brilliant results, or with such an arrogant attitude. Gu mang took down the Beidou digital bracelet and returned it to the referee. The referee has not been able to relax until now. Is there something wrong with the rumor? This is Gu Mang, who is the last one in the cross-country champion list? How can she run four kilometers like nobody else? How abnormal is this physical fitness?! Why did they say Gu mang is a military training black hole, the kind that can''t be saved? All the people at the scene were staring at the thin and tall figure. Gu mang went to Zheng Miao with his hands in his pocket. As she passed the front of the rostrum, she turned her face slightly and looked out of the corner of her eyes. Lu Chengzhou is also looking at her. On the line of sight, the girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, smile. Wanton and unruly, not evil. Lu Chengzhou looked at her, his fingertips curled up, his eyes dark and deep. Qin Fang bumped into he Yidu next to him. He couldn''t help feeling: "Tut, the big guy is the big guy. Look at this demeanor! Handsome He Yidu didn''t react too much, but the altar of Gu Mang in his heart seemed a little higher. He pauses for two seconds and looks at Lu Chengzhou sitting in the middle. Their elder brother chengge''s eyes are really poisonous, and they turn people into hands when they are young. Ren and Yang Tianming are sitting in their seats. Gu Mang''s results against the weather were directly stunned by them. Ren suddenly thought of talking with Tan Lao about Gu Mang and Gu Mang''s zero egg exam for more than ten years. He should have responded! Their new king of Beijing University, how can their physical performance be poor! ¡­¡­ Zheng Miao these people''s brain is a blank, looking at the Gu mang which slowly walks towards them, as if lost the sound. For a long time, someone came to his senses and realized something, and then his voice trembled: "I, our class seems to be the first..." No matter what the score of the last person in the other class is. Gu mang has been unable to surpass this achievement. They were brought to the first place by Gu mang! It''s not the last one I expected, but the first! Zheng Miao''s heart beat violently, remembering Gu Mang''s words before he went on the stage - give you a first. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Stand. Tang Xiaoxiao was crazy, holding Li Mu''s arm, "drillmaster, drillmaster, look! Gu mang first Li Mudan sat in place, opened his mouth, looked at the results, even a complete sentence in his mind can not come out. It took me a long time to find my voice. He swallowed his throat, his throat became dry, and murmured, "Gu Mang, she broke the record of our base..." Tang Xiaoxiao has ignored what Li Mu said. He gets off the stand and runs towards Gu mang. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the four kilometer weight-bearing run was all over. Each class ranks again. Department of traditional Chinese medicine ranked first, opened the second law department nearly six minutes! The gap between classes is mostly more than a minute, or dozens of seconds. However, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine has drawn a gap that cannot be surpassed! When song Han, the host, announced the results, she was a little excited when she read Gu Mang''s name. Song Han met Gu mang when he went to the Middle East to do a report. He knew that her medical skills were very good. I didn''t expect physical fitness to be so abnormal. Training a month is the last one, come up to give you a record. Sangxue looked at himself by Gu mang to shake off more than twice the results, his face bad to the extreme. There was a girl beside him who couldn''t believe it and said, "how can this be possible? Even if Gu mang plays supernormal, he can''t open so much..." Sangxue frowned at Gu Mang, whose face did not change much after four kilometers. She looked down for a few seconds, and then looked at her eyes. Then he walked towards the referee. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Just lifting her feet, sang Xue didn''t know what she thought and stopped. Instead of going to the referee, she looked at the results of her personal list. Frowning and whispering, "Gu Mang''s grades have been quite poor since the military training. How did it suddenly break out? The score is twice as high as that of the boy, which is not in the normal range..." Other people smell speech, also looked at the side of the personal list. "Yes, there is a physical gap between men and women. Although this competition is the total score, the number of men and women in each class is the same." "Gu Mang''s achievement is incredible." "It won''t be..." Sang Xue was eager to speak but stopped. The others turned to look at her and said, "what can''t it be?" Sangxue hooked his lips, did not say much, only said: "maybe I think too much, Gu mang should not do that." Some people immediately understood. They stared at the students around them and said, "Gu Mang, she can''t have used any special methods..." "You mean she used..." The girl whispered out the three words: "doping?" Sang Xue heard these three words, the corner of her mouth was still and led. "Damn it! I also wondered why Gu mang could not feel tired when she came down four kilometers. If she took medicine, it would completely explain it! " "Look at her score. It''s really fake! If you say there is no medication, I will not believe it! " The more people think about it, the more they think about it. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the sudden outbreak of Gu mang. A girl said angrily, "this is too much! In order to compete with us for the first place, I don''t want to face you! " "What shall we do now? Just watching her win the championship with that dirty trick? " The monitor of the law department was not very good-looking. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go to the referee to reflect on the situation." "Good." Everyone agreed. Sang Xue never made a sound, just looked at them. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Results announced. All the people in the class look at Gu Mang''s eyes and are excited. They are all around Gu mang. "Gu mang! Sister mang! You are too good "Ah, ah, sister Mang, how did you get such a bad result?! Take the first place in our class Gu mang mouth hook, careless opening: "running on the first." Other people think of Gu Mang''s backward movement to the end, "big guy! You don''t know how handsome you were just now That achievement is almost life - threatening! Even the training base record is broken! Gu mang smiles and doesn''t speak. He raises his hand and presses his hat. Tang Xiaoxiao took a bottle of water from the side and handed it to her, "Gu Mang, drink water." "Thank you." Gu mang takes it and turns it on. All the people look at Gu Mang and can''t calm down. A little fat boy asked curiously, "sister Mang, did you always run down one on purpose before?" Gu mang drank saliva, delicate eyebrow eye tiny pick, cynical, give him two words: "you guess." Other people only think that the atmosphere of the boss today is not as cold as usual, easy-going and joking with them. ¡­¡­ The law department. After listening to the monitor''s words, the referee looked at them for a while. His eyes were a little delicate, "do you think Gu mang might use doping?" "Yes! How could she have done that without doping? " The monitor was filled with indignation. Other people also followed, angry way: "she used to be so poor, don''t the instructor doubt it? Should we test Gu Mang and give us a fair return? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 The instructor took a look at the rostrum with awe. Then he drew back his eyes and wrapped the rope of his whistle around his wrist. He looked at a group of students, "have we used doping, can''t we people see that we need you to reflect on us?" A group of people see medication so serious, the instructor did not get angry to take Gu mang for examination, but did not believe them. They were all stunned. The monitor was the first to return to his senses and suppress his anger. He said in a righteous way: "drillmaster, we are not talking nonsense. Gu Mang''s achievements have already aroused suspicion." "All right." The instructor held the whistle and hung down his hand. His voice was full of red scorpion. "I don''t talk nonsense with you laymen. Since I don''t want to admit defeat, I''ll prepare for the game in the afternoon." He said that and turned. Before leaving, I looked at the rostrum again, some doubts. How did their leaders know that some students would question Gu Mang''s achievements? I came here in advance. ¡­¡­ A group of people in the law department looked at the back of the drillmaster and rushed to the top of his head. "What do you mean? To protect Gu mang? " A man said with gnashing teeth. "I think it''s not the training base, it''s the school! Have you forgotten about Su Jiaying''s expulsion? " "Yes! It''s just a matter of changing a speech, and I''m ordered to drop out of school! " "The school is holding the champion with full marks, regardless of the fairness of the game! Too much! " Sangxue didn''t expect that they came to respond to Gu Mang''s possible medication. The drillmaster didn''t even bother to give them an account and left directly. The network management of reserve base is very strict and is filtered by information. It''s impossible to surf the Internet. Sangxue pursed her lips, looked at other people, and asked softly, "what shall we do now?" The monitor turned his head and stared at Gu Mang in the distance, and a touch of disgust appeared in his eyes. "Shooting is the first item in the afternoon. You can use medicine for weight-bearing running. I''ll see how she can use shooting!" "The monitor is right! The shooting result of our class is much better than that of traditional Chinese medicine department! " "That is, sangxue spears are all ten rings! What can we compare with Gu Mang''s achievements? " "There is also obstacle running. Crossing obstacles is not just about doping. You should be skillful. When you get the two results in the afternoon, you will only sit down and take medicine with her load-bearing running!" "It''s up to the school to explain to all the students!" A group of people were angry. I just want to teach Gu mang a lesson in the two events in the afternoon. ¡­¡­ Lunch. The atmosphere of the whole restaurant is a little strange, and I keep looking at Gu Mang''s table. Then talk to your partner in a low voice. You can tell by your expression that you are not saying good things. Tang Xiaoxiao was baffled, "isn''t Gu mang the first? Why do they look that way? " Zheng Miao didn''t know. Gu mang supported the table with one hand and ate slowly. Gu Si said that the food for the army was not good, but she felt it was OK. Sweet and sour spareribs, seafood soup. It''s rich. Tang Xiaoxiao finished his words, see Gu mang did not respond, poked her arm, "Gu Mang, how do they look at you so strange?" Gu mang was absorbed in eating spareribs and didn''t care much, "is that right?" Tang Xiaoxiao nods. Gu mang didn''t speak any more. After dinner, the three went to the bathroom. After a while, another girl pushed the door in. "There are people. Let''s wait." One girl said. "Well." Another girl answered and continued their topic, "is it true that what they said is true? Gu mang is running with a heavy load and doping?" "The feeling is true. Is that a normal person can run?" Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao are in the compartment, hearing the voices outside, and finally know why everyone looks at Gu mang so strangely when they eat. "I heard that the students of law department went to the instructor, and the instructor''s attitude was that Gu mang didn''t use drugs and covered up naked. It should have the meaning of the school." Another girl said. "Damn it! Is not the full score of the general subject, the school really takes her as a treasure? When we go to university to learn professional knowledge, we all have the same starting point. It is not certain who will be better than whom in the future. " "But the doping didn''t work in the afternoon. She had to be the last one, and the shooting score was..." At this point, a compartment door is pushed open. The two girls who spoke saw the face of the man. Their voice stopped and their faces were embarrassed. He was caught on the spot when he spoke ill of others. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are quite indifferent. He goes down the steps and walks towards the washing table without looking at the two girls. Two girls see Gu mang come over, almost subconsciously back, some fear in the eyes.Gu mang washed his hands and went out to wait for Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao. I didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. The two girls were relieved and said that Gu mang had a fierce fight, but they didn''t dare to provoke him. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao also came out within a few seconds. After two girls, they took a cold look at them. Zheng Miao voice hair cold, "with no evidence, don''t slander people with a mouth." A girl refused to accept the way: "it''s not what we said, everyone is talking about it." Another also said, "what''s the use of getting angry with us? If you have the ability, you can take the first place in two projects in the afternoon." "You Tang smiles and stares at them. The girl chuckled and went into the compartment. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the dormitory. There was some silence. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Gu mang for a few eyes. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "Gu Mang, are you ok?" Zheng Miao also looks at Gu mang. Gu mang partial eyes, looking at them, smile, casual, "nothing, thank you." "You still laugh, you listen to what they say about you." Tang Xiaoxiao thought of what he had just heard and got angry, "it''s really too much!" Zheng Miao was also very angry, "good grades means doping? I''m sick! Fool Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized an important problem and looked at them, "but the game in the afternoon..." Gu Mang''s part is a nightmare. It''s useless for instructors to teach themselves. Gu mang laughed and said lazily, "don''t be afraid, take you to win." When girls talk, they are reckless and arrogant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 two o''clock in the afternoon. Shooting assessment competition officially started. One noon time, Gu mang ran with a heavy load in the morning, which spread all over the base. They are waiting for Gu mang to make a fool of himself in the game this afternoon. Shooting and slalom can''t be done in that mean way. The voice of the class next door is very loud, without convergence, the words are also very hard to hear, even taunting the achievements of mang one link. Tang Xiaoxiao can hardly help but want to rush. "Li Mu pulled hold," and so on shooting and obstacle run out Li Mu is also a little worried. He has seen Gu Mang''s shooting. But Gu mang didn''t believe in doping. Just how he also can''t understand, Gu mang to really so powerful, why the training result is so bad. ¡­¡­ This side of the rostrum. Red scorpion main base with Lu Chengzhou to a few people, the mood is also particularly complex. The students are talking, how can they not know. The instructor also reported to them that Gu mang had no signs of doping, and that weight-bearing running was the real result. But Gu Mang''s shooting was a mess. They all saw it with their own eyes. The kind that you can''t teach. When the final shooting results come out, I don''t know what the group of students are going to make. ¡­¡­ Training ground. It''s the same order in the morning. Chen Liang was the first one in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Ten shots per person. All instructors are ten rings, according to the distance from the bull''s-eye, ranked. The first is the Department of law. The second is the mechanical and electrical department. Department of traditional Chinese medicine seventh. The instructors are only a few minutes short. After Chen Liang came down, he touched his nose with some guilt and said, "I''m not as good as your instructor Li Mu. If it''s him, I''ll give you the first." "It''s OK, drillmaster. Let''s try our best." A group of people said. Chen Liang nodded and patted them on the shoulder Gu mang bent his legs and stood lazily on one side. His hat brim was very low, and his eyebrows were low and low. Chen Liang looked at her and didn''t know what to say. Gu Mang''s first ring achievement almost became famous in the first World War of reserve base, and all classes were waiting for her to laugh. I hope she doesn''t have one. Next came the boys in each class. Ding hang was on the stage in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. When the monitor of the law department came on the stage, he passed the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and glanced at them with scorn in his eyes. Deliberately walk from the crowd, hit Ding Hang''s shoulder, provocative. "It''s very brazen of your department to win the game that way." The monitor of the law department threw down a sentence of ridicule and walked forward. Ding Hang''s face immediately became gloomy, "Guo Tian, what the hell did you say?" He said that he was about to reach for Guo Tian and was pulled by Chen Liang. Guo Tian turned his head and said, "you are a shameless number one scholar with full marks in all subjects. The means are very black." He scanned his eyes. "Don''t fart here!" Ding hang stares at him, "it is you department that publicizes Gu mang medicine everywhere at noon. Is the evidence?" Guo Tian sneered, "do you still need evidence? If you want to fight for the first place, you should fight openly and honestly. Don''t play such mean means with your father He disdained to hum, went to the shooting point there. "Damn it!" Ding hang burst out a foul word, the whole is in a state of rage, the hat in his hand hit the ground and he will rush up. It''s a posture to fight. Suddenly, who caught his elbow, Ding hang turned back to Gu Mang''s eyes, which were heavy black. The girl''s voice was cold, "play first." "But he said that to you!" Ding hang couldn''t swallow the breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Other people''s expressions are also very angry, Gu mang is their class, they will not eat inside and out, to believe what outsiders say. They must be facing Gu mang. But it''s really hot to be scolded by people pointing at their noses. Gu mang loosened Ding hang, pinched his wrist and whispered, "take a first to let you out." A group of people frown complex look at her, did not speak, eyes obviously do not believe. Chen liangye took a look at Gu Mang, then turned the topic aside and patted Ding hang on the shoulder. "Time is coming. Go to the game first. Don''t be affected." Ding hang said again, took a few deep breaths, and looked at Gu mang. "I''m going to lose this time. I''ll definitely beat that grandson for you when I get the chance!" Gu mang raised his eyebrows and did not speak. Tut, don''t believe she can take the first place? Ding hang finished, and rushed to the shooting point. ¡­¡­ In fact, it is very difficult to achieve good results in 20 meter shooting. The boys have shooting talent, playing a good seven ring results. Most of them are in the fifth ring road or the sixth ring road. There are not many boys who play seven rings. There are two law departments. One in mechanical and electrical department. One of the hot boys in the mechanical and electrical department was eight rings, and the whole audience was screaming. After the boys finished, the scores on the screen were updated in real time. The overall score of the law department is ahead, while that of the mechanical and electrical department is behind. Although the gap is not big, sang Xue''s ten rings of law department are very famous, and the total score is the first. There is no chance for the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering to surpass. Some boys in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. The lowest score is also five rings. Zheng Miao looked at the next ranking, "our class is now fifth!" Almost all the boys in their class played super normal this time, so we didn''t want to lose face. Ding hang wrung his eyebrows. "It''s not as good as the law department. They still have sang Xue." Zheng Miao is a little despairing. The level of girls in two classes is not much different. It''s just sang Xue. Shoot them completely. Next, it''s the girls'' turn to play. Sang Xue was the first one. When he passed Gu Mang''s face, his steps slowed down. Then, he pulled his lips and walked to his target. After everyone''s in place. The drillmaster whistled and the whole training ground was full of gunfire. The grandstand side, as well as the instructor on the field, all pay special attention to Sang Xue''s achievements. You should know that military training students, although there are also ten rings, but that is luck, only sang Xue in training when the probability of playing ten rings is very high. Such a gifted student, with good training in the future, may be able to hit the bull''s eye. Sang Xue first shot 10.1 ring, big screen results immediately updated. It''s boiling! The second shot was not as good as the first shot, 9.4. Even if they didn''t play ten rings, this achievement is still a dream in everyone''s eyes. Sang Xue frowned and was not satisfied with her results. All the eight shots were slow down. Eight shots in the back, sang Xue, three guns, nine rings, five guns and ten rings, took four minutes and twenty-one seconds. The highest one played 10.2 rings. Chen Liang''s highest score was only 10.2. Ding hang covered half of his face with one hand and said with a headache, "what can I do?" Everyone looked at each other and did not speak. The real face was rubbed on the ground. Law department there are all shouting sang Xue''s achievements, provocatively looked at Gu mang side. Wait for Zheng Miao to come down from the field. We looked at the updated results on the screen, nearly ten rings behind the first place. It''s Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Everyone''s eyes turn to Gu mang nervously. Zheng Miao looked at her, "come on!" Gu mang said slowly. Then a finger poked up the brim of his hat and walked slowly. But when we saw that she did not go to the front of her target like other students, but went to the referee, stunned. Gu mang didn''t know what he said to the referee. After a few seconds, the referee called another instructor. It seems to be discussing something. All the people on the field were confused. "What is Gu mang doing?" "I don''t know, but I don''t know why. I''m familiar with your words." "I''m familiar with Gu Mang''s speech. When she walked forward with the microphone at the end of her speech, we didn''t know what she was going to do. As a result, she lectured in public." "Will she..." In the middle of the conversation, he stopped. "Certainly not this time! Even if there is a miracle, Gu mang is also ten rings, and the Department of traditional Chinese medicine can not catch up with the Department of law! " On the stand, almost with the students on the field of expression. I don''t know what Gu mang is going to do. Rostrum. Qin Fang changed his posture, and his interest came, "is the younger sister-in-law going to start the Sao operation again?" He Yidu saw Gu mang with a gun, always a finger hanging carelessly. Never seen her shoot. I only know that this is the man who can shoot down the drone with one shot. Lu Chengzhou did not look away from Gu mang. Looking at the results on the big screen, it seems to be guessing what she wants to do. Looking at the tall and thin figure from afar. At this time, the referee announced the start of the game, Gu mang stood with his arm in his arms. Didn''t compete with the other girls on the court. Sangxue saw this scene and frowned: "did she give up the game?" The rightmost position of this group is Gu mang''s. at the moment, there is a black pistol on the table, but the person who should have played is on one side. Guo Tian also can''t understand, very annoyed her, guess way: "won''t be afraid of shame, so simply not compare?" Sangxue droops her eyes and thinks. About ten minutes later, the competition in this group is over. All the scores on the screen are refreshed, and the other groups are already the final scores. First in law department. Second in mechanical and electrical department. The Department of traditional Chinese medicine is now the penultimate because of the lack of one person''s achievements. Zheng Miao a group of people are all flustered. On the stand, Tang Xiaoxiao grabbed Li Mu''s arm, and his eyes were red with anxiety, "drillmaster, what to do? Look at that score, we are the last one!" She is very strong, Li Mu was pinched by her body tight, calm way: "wait for Gu mang results." All participants leave the field. Only Gu mang is left alone. At this time, the moving target was moved up by several instructors. The audience was shocked. Is Gu mang going to hit the moving target? At the same time. The referee looked at Gu mang on his side and lifted his chin to the new shooting target. "The score of moving target will be increased by 20% based on the original score. Are you sure you want to hit this one?" Gu mang nodded and calmly said, "move faster, save time." The referee looked at her expressionless face, the mood was really complicated, this attitude was really too arrogant. It''s like she''s not the worst shooter in the whole base. After several seconds of silence, the referee choked out a sentence, "if it is fast, will it be too ugly to miss the target?" Gu mang did not answer him, picked up the gun from the table, checked it, turned his head, "drillmaster, can we start?" The referee sighed at her insistence. "OK, you start." He can think of Gu mang missing a shot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 The referee pressed the earphone and said hello to the man on the other side of the moving target. "Double the speed." There smell speech, startled, uncertain asked: "you say is to adjust fast, not slow?" The shooter is Gu mang! Gu Mang, who almost missed the target! "Well, speed up." The referee''s tone was very calm, as if he had expected the final result. There was silence for two seconds. "Roger that." The voice landed, and the target 20 meters away began to move. The referee whistled. At the same time, there was a shot. "Bang --" this gunshot sounds very special and seems to be more shocking than the usual gunfire, like several shots overlapping together. Only Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang and he Yidu listened to the scene. Qin Fang''s eyes widened, and his body sat upright: "I fucked --!" Ten shots all overlap! No more than two seconds! Ten shots in less than two seconds?! It''s a moving target! He Yidu was also surprised. His calm eyes were excited. He took a look at Lu Chengzhou: "chengge, this..." Lu Chengzhou Meifeng slightly pick, not surprised at all, "review yourself, people in their twenties, the shooting method is not as good as a little girl." Qin Fang and he Yidu jerked at the corners of their mouths What the hell is this?! Better than that?! Lu Wu thought that he knew Gu mang was silent and shocked the international community when he was a teenager. I didn''t expect that Gu Mang''s shooting method made people''s scalp numb! The referee only heard a shot. He put up his whistle and turned to see Gu mang fire a second shot. When he saw the other side throw the gun on the table. It''s a vicious move. He was blinded. "What are you doing?" The referee looked at her: "are you going to give up the game?" He finished with a glance "What?" He didn''t see her shooting Suddenly something flashed into his mind, and the referee subconsciously looked at the results on the big screen. It was in the second that he turned his head, and his scores were updated on the big screen - the Department of traditional Chinese medicine directly pushed the original first place down with absolute strength by attacking from the last one. And the first girl list, the original mulberry snow, also became the second in this second! Gu mang was the first place to throw a gap out of the gap! The referee''s eyes were almost fixed on the first name. [Gu mang] these two words seem to be magnified infinitely in his eyes. It takes 1.5 seconds, ten shots, each shot is 10.9 rings!!! On the side of the shooting target, the two instructors looked at the hole in the center of the target which was bigger than the bullet and was stunned. The two looked at each other stiffly. It is very difficult for a pistol to hit a moving target. The speed of this one is still so fast that they hardly see it clearly, and it is over completely! Ten guns all hit the same place, and the target is all through! Shooting black holes?! This is God! Break their base shooting record again! ¡­¡­ All the people on the rostrum stare at the big screen, all eyes shake color. Some instructors from the main base of red scorpion, who had no shame to teach Gu mang to shoot, hardly wanted to recall what they had said. They said they wanted to teach Miss Gu to shoot! Miss Gu has no shooting talent! Several people looked at the results, sitting in their seats, doubting life. On the training ground, all the students who participated in the examination competition had the same blank expression on their faces, and all of them couldn''t believe staring at the results on the big screen. First of all It''s Gu mang Gu mang again! It''s better than the grandstand in the morning. Tang Xiaoxiao was nervous and excited, holding his fingers, staring at the ranking on the big screen without blinking. The heart almost jumps out of the chest! His lips opened with trembling, speechless. Li Mu was completely stunned. Gu Mang''s achievements, she All in the middle of the bull''s eye After five seconds of dead silence, the scene exploded completely! "Gu mang is still the first! Personal first! Class ranking first "Damn it! I''m a goddamn Take a look at that score and drag the Department of traditional Chinese medicine directly from the bottom to the first! It''s a big distance away from the law department! " "Crazy, crazy! What happened to her grades? How can it be so much higher than sang Xue? " "Look at the notes at the back! Add 20% to the original score of moving target"It doesn''t matter! Mobile target gun gun 10.9 ring center of the target! The bull''s eye "There is still time! Fuck! Mulberry snow 4 minutes 21 seconds, Gu mang 1.5 seconds!!! Look at the time for yourself Crazy, all the scene! On the side of the law department, everyone''s brain is thundering and electric switches are standing rigidly in place. Guo Tian opened his mouth and his voice was dry: "Gu Mang''s achievements, she..." The others were speechless. Sangxue stares at the ranking on the big screen and clenches her fist to keep her expression out of control. She thought she could crush Gu Mang''s shooting performance, but she was crushed by Gu Mang in turn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 The TCM department was shocked. I didn''t expect that Gu mang really took them against the wind and swept the list! Gu mang ignored the stunned referee, pressed his hat with his cool fingertips, and turned to Zheng Miao. A group of people gathered around. "Dad Ding hang opened his mouth with two words. He was so excited: "Dad, you are so handsome!" Another chubby boy hands water, a fan brother expression, "Dad drink water!" Gu Mang: The others laughed, "Dad, you are so handsome!"!!! You don''t know how flustered we are when we watch other people''s games and you stand aside Gu mang pick eyebrow, smile, between the eyebrows and eyes a bit cynical, "don''t panic, Dad, take you to win." A group of people have really taken Gu mang. It''s amazing. Someone asked, "Dad, are you a thief in the hurdle?" Gu mang unscrewed the water bottle, drank saliva, carelessly, spit out two words: "OK." ¡­¡­ Gu Mang''s shooting competition seemed to have ended before it started. After a full minute, all the people were slightly relieved. The moment the results were announced. All people''s faces seemed to have been severely slapped. It''s loud and painful. At noon. They are all saying that Gu mang uses stimulants to run with heavy load. As a result, Gu Mang''s shooting results in the afternoon teach them to be human again! Weight bearing running is more than twice the result! Shooting guns, guns, bull''s-eye! Or moving target! If at this time they doubt the authenticity of the big guy''s grades. Then the pit in their minds is probably the Himalayas! "I really don''t understand. Gu mang is so good. Why should I pretend to be poor at training?" "I suddenly think of one thing, this big man took the exam for more than ten years, and gave full marks of general subjects directly in the joint examination. The results were so terrible that he was also reported. The Education Bureau, the procuratorate and the police bureau sent people to check it. The result showed that the big man was the only one with full marks in the college entrance examination ten years ago!" "What the devil is this? Ten years ago? " "What''s wrong with Daoyi "Is it popular to study gods now?" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. The final hurdle race begins. Gu mang was the last to play. Everyone''s eyes on the field looked at her without blinking. I only saw the girl running 100 meters in the air, and her speed was amazing. She left all the same group behind. Cross the three-step pile, the deeper the pit, jump over the low wall neatly, climb the high board platform, cross the single wooden bridge, the higher the wall, cross the ladder The body is sharp and quick, and the speed is creepy. Sixteen obstacles passed, and the results were immediately transmitted to the large screen. Still the first! Fifty eight seconds! The second place was pulled for a full minute! The whole reserve base is like a pot of boiling water, all boiling! Another record! The records of three assessment items have been broken! Personal list Gu mang first! Department of traditional Chinese medicine is also the first! First! It''s all number one! Gu Mang in this session freshman, thoroughly fire. ¡­¡­ The assessment competition is over. On the rostrum, the leaders of the red scorpion and the school leaders made speeches to summarize the training. A whole month''s military training came to an end. The best part must be the final assessment competition. So there was a legend in Peking University that there was a big man in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, who was very fond of being the last one. In her eyes, only the first and the last one. End of speech. The school arranged for everyone to go back and pack up and return to school at half past six. Then there is a three-day holiday. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Gu mang didn''t follow the school team, packed things and Zheng Miao Tang Xiaoxiao two people said hello, went out of the dormitory. Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi wait for her at the gate of the dormitory. Qin Yaozhi was very excited to see her, "sister mang! you are so handsome! Ah, ah, you are more handsome than Sheng Gu Mang: Meng Jinyang''s eyes were almost overflowing with laughter, "Gu Mang, you are really fierce, that mulberry snow was angry to death." In the latter sentence, Meng Jinyang was a little gloating. Gu mang has not seen her like this, pick eyebrows, "happy ah." Qin Yao''s way: "today''s Yang must be happy! Sister Mang, you don''t know, that sangxue is just like Gu Yin, xiaobailian! Pull other people in the law department to make trouble, saying that you use doping is sang Xue''s Guide. " Gu mang put his arm around Meng Jinyang''s shoulder and hooked her face with his fingers. "I was bullied and told me." Meng Jinyang said with a smile, "no, after all, I''m a student of elder brother Jiang. Sangxue doesn''t dare to go too far." Three people are going to the office. The students are packing up to go back to school. Now the base is much more deserted. On the way, there were only a few instructors. Seeing Gu Mang, he couldn''t help looking at it more. Did not expect to be a female freshman to break their base record. Gu mang three people are very polite to say hello to the instructor, by the way, say goodbye. At the office. Jiang Shenyuan and Qin Rui are here. The office is very busy at the moment. A group of people are waiting for Gu mang. When they see them coming, they all stand up. Lu Chengzhou took off the bag hanging from Gu Mang''s shoulder and carried it in his hand. Gu mang side of the body, looking at Meng Jinyang, "live with me?" Meng Jinyang shook his head. "I rent a house, and I will go to work in brother Jiang''s office tomorrow. I will go back to school after three days'' vacation." She was paid and she couldn''t be lazy. Gu mang turned to Jiang Shenyuan, "take good care of her for me." "You can rest assured." Jiang Shenyuan conveniently took Meng Jinyang''s bag over his shoulder. "She can learn more in the office." ¡­¡­ A few people went out to the parking space. Before getting on the bus, Gu mang put his hand on the door and said to Meng Jinyang, "if you have something to call." Good bye, Meng Yang Gu mang looks at Meng Jinyang and gets on Jiang Shenyuan''s car, then takes back his eyes. Qin Rui''s car in Qin Yao''s car. Qin fangqin was once with Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. When they arrived in the capital, they parted ways. Back to Luyuan. Housekeeper Lu was waiting at the door and saluted respectfully, "Lu Shao, Miss Gu, Qin Shao, he Shao." Qin Fang asked him, "are you ready for dinner?" "Ready." Housekeeper Lu replied and turned to Miss Gu. "Miss Gu is very tired in military training. You like to eat tonight." Gu mang politely said, "thank you." When it comes to military training, Qin Fang thinks of Gu Mang''s achievements and looks at steward Lu, "you don''t know. Miss Gu won all the events in the military training assessment competition, and directly broke the three records of the base! All the people on the base are autistic. " Housekeeper Lu was startled when he heard the speech. Although the reserve is not comparable to the main base of red scorpion, it belongs to the jurisdiction of red scorpion after all, and its strength is very strong. Miss Gu broke the base record? "Congratulations to Miss Gu," he said Gu Mang: Qin Fang said, turning to Gu Mang, "little sister-in-law, do you know you broke the three records?" Gu mang said, "I don''t like breaking records." Qin Fang did not understand her words: "ah?" Gu mang took off his cap, looked slowly at Qin Fang, and said, "I like to set a record." Qin Fang choked at her arrogant attitude OK! You are the big guy. You has the final say. He Yidu looks at Qin Fang with disgust. How can these two goods find abuse by themselves every day. Lu Chengzhou glanced at Gu mang with a smile. He pinched her fingertips and whispered, "take a bath or eat first?" "Take a bath." Gu mang hooked up his cap and changed his shoes. Lu Chengzhou nodded, "OK." Qin Fang and he Yidu then looked at the two people as if they were nobody else and went upstairs as if they were in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 As soon as Gu mang enters the bedroom, he takes off his camouflage coat and throws it into the dirty clothes basket. She wore a military green vest inside, showing her arms with symmetrical lines. Her skin was white and beautiful. Suddenly, Lu Chengzhou fixed his eyes on her elbow and twisted his eyebrows. He raised his hand and took her wrist. "How?" "Well?" Gu mang looked at him and was at a loss for a moment. Then see his low eyes don''t know what to look at, along his line of sight to see past. I don''t know when she hit her arm. It''s a big green. It''s scary. Gu mang had been injured frequently before, which was nothing to her. but Lu Chengzhou''s sudden depression and depression made her a little uneasy. After returning from ChiYan, Lu Chengzhou''s physical sequelae was cured. The sequelae in my heart is a little too bad. I can''t see her hurt. She took a look at the man, pause for two seconds, very casual mouth, "ah, maybe when military training hit where, it''s OK." Lu Chengzhou saw her completely indifferent, accustomed to the same, lower voice, "I don''t feel?" Gu mang stopped for two seconds, and spewed out two words: "yes, it hurts." Actually, I don''t feel it. It''s not Lu Chengzhou who said that she might not even notice. Used to it. But this man is obviously not right now. Lu Chengzhou heard her say pain, raised his eyes and looked at her for a while. He couldn''t say what it was, "ice compress for you at night." "Yes." Gu mang hook lip, finger smile scrape his chin, "still quite considerate." Lu Chengzhou: His sinking mood was caught by her words and this action. It was stuck up and down. It was complicated. For a long time, Lu Chengzhou sighed and pulled her into his arms. Chin pressed on top of her head, the voice line was low and dumb, "I can''t see you hurt now, do you understand?" "I don''t understand." Gu mang road. Lu Chengzhou was stunned by her natural tone Gu mang pushed him away, stepped back a little, held his arm and looked at him with a smile in his eyes. "Lu Chengzhou, you may have forgotten that when I got up one morning, there was no place of normal color on my body? It''s all seals. " Lu Chengzhou: "Now you can''t see me hurt? Is it a bit, "Gu mang slightly tilted his head, delicate eyebrows and eyes a pick," hypocrisy. " Lu Chengzhou: Just now I was stuck in the mood of nothing. I looked at her directly. Suddenly, he laughed and pulled her into his arms and kissed her ear. "OK, I''m hypocritical, but it''s not the same." Gu Mang''s voice is calm, "the essence is bruise." Lu Chengzhou sat back to the bed, let her sit on his legs, rubbed her hair, the voice was low in her ear: "different, the bed can be animals, get out of bed to be a man." Gu mang was a little itchy, and his body was slightly tilted back, "you can still be coquettish." He hooked her waist, an arm can be encircled, slowly opened his mouth: "do you want to see?" "No, I''ll take a bath." Gu mang pushed him away without any effort. He was a little surprised. But I didn''t think so much. I took my clothes and went to the bathroom. Lu Chengzhou looked at the closed door of the double open bathroom. He held the bed behind his hand and pointed at it. It was a long time before I looked back. He laughed. If she doesn''t push away, he may not want to go down to dinner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Gu mang came out from the bath and wiped his hair with a towel in his hand. Lu Chengzhou is not there. There is a cup of honey on the table. She walked slowly, her hand touching the glass, still warm. Eyebrow slightly pick next, carry up to drink a mouthful. At this time, a strong vibration came from the mobile phone on the desk. Gu mang pressed the towel on top of his head, picked up his mobile phone and leaned lazily against the table. Gu Si sent a message: "sister, have you forgotten your smart and handsome baby brother?" Gu mang slipped up and down the chat record, Gu Si sent a lot of news, she did not return one. Without any sense of guilt, she sent a question mark On the other side, Gu Si nest is on the chair in the office of ChiYan technical group, with her legs cocked up. Looking at the perfunctory and cold symbols, the heart tired can not. His status is really getting lower and lower now! He''s really out of favor! He sighed and typed pitifully: "sister, if you don''t give your baby brother medicine, he will really be eight years old." Gu mang remembers that she forgot to ask Lu Chengzhou to deliver medicine to Gu Si. Slow reply: "forget, in two days." Gu Si knew that she had forgotten. She took a deep breath and said to herself, "my sister loves me very much! I''m her baby brother! I''m not out of favor! I''m in a very high position After four rounds of brainwashing and reading it several times, he was in a good mood again. Little hand continued to point on the screen: "sister, are you over the military training?" Gu mang finished drinking honey water, put down the water cup, and replied to him: "well, how about in the red inflammation?" Looking at this sentence, Gu Si directly resurrects with full blood. His sister cares about him! His sister still has him in his heart! Sitting up, the thief excitedly typed: "I''m fine. Brother Yan Kuo and brother Xing Zhizhi have taught me a lot of things, and the food is delicious! Take me to roast the whole sheep Gu mang Mou son in delimit a wipe smile: "the red inflammation medical room is quite good, follow them to learn." Gu Si said: "I know elder sister." Gu Mang: "yes." Gu Si suddenly remembered something and sent a message in the past: "by the way, sister, I heard Lu Jiu and Lu Shi say that Huo Zhi has been on the island of Mingyu and should be looking for me." Gu Mang''s smile almost disappeared in an instant, replaced by a bone chilling: "you are staying in the red." Gu Si said: "well, they can''t find me. Don''t worry, sister." Gu Mang and Gu Si chat a few words, and then took the medicine Jiang Sui gave her before from the backpack, and went downstairs with the mobile phone. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. Lu Chengzhou changed his clothes and chatted with he Yidu and Qin Fang. It seemed that it was a matter of red scorpion. Seeing her coming, the three stopped talking. Lu Chengzhou naturally raised her hand and pulled her to sit down beside him. Gu mang handed the big box in his hand, "help me give this to Gu Si." Qin Fang saw it and asked curiously, "what is this, sister-in-law?" Gu Mang''s eyes slowly slant past. With a look in his eyes, Qin Fang immediately counseled, swallowed his saliva and turned to housekeeper Lu, "I''m so hungry. Can I have dinner?" "It''s ready." Butler Lu finished and looked at Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. Lu Chengzhou took over Gu Mang''s box and handed it to he Yidu, "you and Lao Qin will go to ChiYan tomorrow." "Good." He Yidu is very cautious to take over, Gu Mang''s things, he dare not neglect. ¡­¡­ After dinner, they went to the study. Gu mang didn''t sit in the sofa on one side, playing games with a mobile phone. Lu Chengzhou''s three people began to talk about the recent events of the red scorpion. The man took a sip of tea, and then he looked at Gu mang from time to time. After the red scorpion had been discussed, Lu Chengzhou signed a document and put down his pen, "is there any news from the miracle doctor?" The voice falls to the ground, Gu mang eyebrows moved, but the game does not stop under the hand. Calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 When Qin Fang mentioned that the miracle doctor was really in a headache, he said, "no, the miracle doctor hasn''t appeared for half a year since he went to the presidential palace. He really can''t find any trace." They haven''t met such a difficult situation. The intelligence team of ChiYan can''t find anyone. He Yidu raised his eyes, "chengge, the time when the president''s office looked for the miracle doctor was the white fox''s task. He should have found it." The president''s wife is unlikely to have recovered from her illness. Now they can be sure that the miracle doctor and the shadow alliance have friendship, or they are the people of the shadow alliance at all. In recent two years, the shadow League has gained a strong momentum, and its intelligence network is almost equal to that of ChiYan. Even if they know that the miracle doctor is from the shadow alliance, they don''t dare to be hard. The most important thing is that the white fox is really not easy to provoke. It''s been years, and no one has been able to pull her off the altar of the first hacker. The strength of the group inside the film League is also very terrible. Lu Chengzhou put his arm on the armrest, and his finger touched a little. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth: "go to the white fox and find a miracle doctor." "But the white fox only receives one task a year. What can we do if we don''t take over the task?" Qin Fang said that it was not once or twice that they were rejected by the shadow League. The most extreme is! He also knew some time ago that the price of the film alliance was 10 times higher than that of others! Their faces say, "stupid people, lots of money"? Lu Chengzhou picked up a cigarette box, knocked a bit in his mouth and lit it. His tone was light and slow, "increase the price until they pick it up." He Yidu nodded, "OK." Gu Mang: Tut, very bold. ¡­¡­ When Lin Shuang received the news from Gu Mang: "what''s the matter?" Gu mang was standing on the balcony of his bedroom, his fingers holding a cigarette and typing with one hand: "let Yunling check what Lu Chengzhou wants to do?" Lin Shuang replied, "OK." Gu mang has been cured of her illness. It seems that she didn''t want to go to Shenzhou for a few months. There Lin Shuang sent another one: "but I guess I can''t find out what. Lu Chengzhou is the eldest brother of ChiYan. His news here is really poor." Just like other organizations only know the code name of white fox. Lu Chengzhou''s identity is deeper than the big man in her family. Gu mang played the ash, "check first." Lin Shuang sighed, a little speechless: "I said that you two, all this kind of relationship, still put here to play hide and seek? You can just go and ask him Gu mang returned two words: "sentiment." Lin Shuang choked: "is it popular to cheat dogs into killing them now?" Her family takes good care of her younger sister. What kind of child has Lu Chengzhou brought to her! Gu mang lips hook up, changed a posture to lean against the railing. It''s not interesting to ask directly. At this time, Sheng listen to send a message. [big man! I heard that your military training is over, so coincidentally, I''m going to release a new album. Would you like to consider shooting a MV with me again? ] Gu Mangting mercilessly returned his three words: "no consideration." Sheng listen to not give up and continue: "boss, do you lack money? You''re six, I''m four this time Gu mang tut voice, back to him: "no lack, father is quite rich now, do not sell face." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Sheng listen a little regret, and the past one: "I send you the song source, choreography to you." Gu mang said, "yes." ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou came out after a bath. Gu mang is half on the bed, wearing a headset. "What are you listening to?" The man went over and sat next to her. Gu mang looks at him, "Sheng listens to the new song." Lu Chengzhou''s black eyes narrowed a little bit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Sheng''s new songs are a bit different from the previous ones. Add dark ghost element, a bit more mysterious. It''s more advanced. After listening, Gu mang raised his head and asked him, "is there a dance room?" Lu Chengzhou thinks of Gu Mang''s last video recording for Sheng, and the picture of two people dancing. The jaw closed and opened, "yes, it''s on the third floor." Gu mang eyebrow eye tiny pick, "Oh." "Are you going to record a new MV?" Lu Chengzhou asked quietly. Gu mang began to listen to the second song, concise, "no, choreography." Lu Chengzhou looks at her very attentive face, a little uncomfortable. He chuckled in his heart, threw the towel on the chair not far away, and picked up his mobile phone to reply to the email. I looked at the document for two minutes, but I didn''t see a few words. Fingertip in the side of the mobile phone tapped, and looked at the girl next to the eye. Still so attentive. Here, Gu mang listened for the second time and was about to listen for the third time when the headset was suddenly taken off. She turned her head and looked at Lu Chengzhou Lu Chengzhou, along with her mobile phone, also took it and put it in the cabinet beside the bed. "Lu Chengzhou?" Gu mang looks at him without expression. The man looks back, the voice line is calm, "it''s late, go to bed." Gu mang Mou bottom moved slightly, smile, "11 o''clock, you say early?" "Is it?" Lu Chengzhou looked at the time on the wall. It was only a few minutes before 11 o''clock. He suddenly asked her, "what time do you think is late?" Gu mang didn''t know what he wanted to do. He was very cautious and didn''t say anything. Lu Chengzhou asked again, "is it two o''clock late?" Gu mang used to pick up work all night long. He replied, "it''s OK." Lu Chengzhou nodded, "that''s two." Gu mang didn''t understand, "you..." As soon as he spoke, the man turned off the light with the remote control. Gu mang didn''t react, so he pressed his shoulder down, "Lu Chengzhou..." The words were all blocked by his lips and teeth. They were very rude and had the meaning of punishment. Gu Mang: Tut, this vinegar. ¡­¡­ It''s dark in the room. Gu Mang''s tight hand trembled slightly and pinched into his shoulder Lu Chengzhou opened his mouth in her ear, too low and hoarse, "sleep when you are sleepy." Gu Mang: He doesn''t stop. How does she sleep? ¡­¡­ The next day. Lu Chengzhou wakes up early. After a little movement, Gu mang frowns. He kisses her on the brow, the voice is gentle and gentle, "sleep a little longer." "Well." Gu Mang''s eyebrows are soothing. He hooks his finger and says, "Gu Si''s medicine, please send it as soon as possible." When Lu Chengzhou took over the box yesterday, he didn''t ask what it was. Now I heard her say it was medicine and asked, "is Gu Si sick?" Gu mang didn''t say much. He just said. "Good." Lu Chengzhou said, hook the hair on her face behind her ear, and asked her in a low voice, "do you have anything to eat today?" Gu mang half face sink in the pillow, the voice is a little dumb, "chestnut porridge, you do." Lu Chengzhou pinched her earlobe and said with a smile, "OK, sleep." ¡­¡­ Housekeeper Lu was shocked to see their young master enter the kitchen for the first time. Standing beside him nervously, he put the sugar in Lu Chengzhou''s hand: "young master, this is sugar." Take the salt away. Lu Chengzhou poured chestnut pieces out of the broken wall machine, and his head was not lifted, "go out." Housekeeper Lu opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked out. When the porridge was almost ready, Lu Chengzhou''s cell phone rang in his pocket. The man is stirring in the pan with a wooden spoon in his hand, takes out his mobile phone and connects it. Qin Fang Mao''s impetuous voice came over, "chengge, the shadow League doesn''t receive it. Our current offer is 4.5 billion yuan." The miracle doctor is so powerful that he is more valuable than his sister-in-law in silence! Three billion worth of reward list! The most important thing is that they are not affected by the 4.5 billion film alliance! As expected, money is like dirt! Lu Chengzhou''s voice was weak, "continue to add." "Yes." Qin Fang made a gesture to he Yidu. He Yidu continued his task. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu mang fell asleep for a while, the strong vibration came from the mobile phone. She opened her eyes, and a little annoyance appeared between her eyebrows. Pick up the mobile phone to connect, Lin Shuang''s voice came over: "he Yidu''s task last night, quoted 3 billion, every other hour plus 100 million, now it''s 4.5 billion."Gu Mang: "Let''s wait for them to offer more than 10 billion yuan, and then we''ll take it and kill it!" Lin Shuang said, he was excited, as if he was about to get rich overnight. Gu Mang''s arm pressed on his head, closed his eyes, and whispered, "did you find out what he was looking for?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Lin Shuang heard Gu Mang''s hoarse and nasal voice, and forgot to answer her. Subconsciously, she asked, "Gu Xiaomei, what''s wrong with your voice? Have you caught a cold?" Gu mang was silent for a second, licked his lips, "well, let''s talk about Lu Chengzhou first." Lin Shuang came back to his mind, "Lu Jiaqi is easy to investigate. There is really too little information about Lu Chengzhou. It can only be found that he is the leader of the 14th Research Institute. The red scorpion is obviously in charge of the land war. In fact, the land war has been handed over to Lu Chengzhou for a long time." Gu mang military training for a month, also went to the office several times. Lu Chengzhou is to hang up the position of chief instructor, which is convenient to get in and out, and he is hardly in the reserve. He Yidu had only the last day of military training. Other times, Qin Fang followed Lu Chengzhou. They seem to be very busy these days. I even went to Luyuan to discuss the red scorpion last night. "And he Yidu, that idiot." Lin Shuang said and got angry. "His mother didn''t give me a good procedure when he placed an order. Yunling told him, but he didn''t say why. The shadow League didn''t accept the order. As a result, he still didn''t say it, and kept on raising the price." Gu mang pursed his lips. Lin Shuang see she has been silent, silent for a few seconds, asked her: "how, what are you going to do?" "No plan." Gu mang said with no emotion: "no answer." Probably did not expect this big man to refuse so simply, Lin Shuang did not know what to say for a while. After a long time, she said, "how much money do not accept?" "No need." Gu mang said that something really happened. There would be no accident if she was there. Lin Shuang understood, "you don''t want people to know that the miracle doctor is you?" Gu mang raised the quilt and got out of bed. If the identity of the miracle doctor is leaked out, there will be more troubles. "OK, I know," Lin Frost said Hang up the phone, Gu mang left his cell phone on the bed and went to the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror, she saw the dense marks on her clavicle, narrowed her eyes slightly, and raised her hand to press. It''s heavy on the bottom. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou cooked porridge, turned down the fire and simmered. He went out of the kitchen and planned to go upstairs to see Gu mang. Walk to the hall, see the girl wearing loose short sleeves from upstairs down. He took a few steps forward and naturally held her hand: "no sleep?" Gu mang looked at him with a deep look in his eyes. He paused for two seconds and said, "ah, I''m a little hungry." Lu Chengzhou raised his chin to the other side of the restaurant, "go and sit down." Gu mang went to the restaurant. Just sat down, housekeeper Lu came over with a cup of honey water, "Miss Gu." Gu mang said politely, "thank you." "Miss Gu is very kind." Housekeeper Lu looks at the young master in the kitchen who is filling the bowl with porridge. His mood is very complicated. Gu mang drank half a cup of water, and Lu Chengzhou came with two bowls of porridge. Housekeeper Lu felt that he couldn''t accept it, so he walked back quietly. When we got to the hall, we met Lu Yi who came in from outside. Housekeeper Lu asked: "when can we have a meal Lu yisec understands and understands the current mood of housekeeper Lu. After all, he himself has come through this way. He looked at the restaurant and said without expression: "Lu Shao of our family can not only cook, but also shop in the supermarket to buy snacks, such as Chocolate Lollipops." Housekeeper Lu: ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou sat opposite Gu Mang, rolled up a few sleeves and untied a collar button. Gu mang followed his movement and saw the scratch on his arm. And teeth marks on the clavicle. They''re broken. Lu Chengzhou seems to be aware of her eyes, raised eyes, looking at her, quite swanky asked: "so like to bite me?" Gu mang eyebrow tip a pick, "did you not bite me?" She hooked her collar to one side with one finger. "Look for yourself." Lu Chengzhou saw those traces, eyes deep color, slowly smile, "there is no place to bite more heavy." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou line of sight from her neckline down, licked the lower lip corner, tone frivolous, "let me see for a while." Gu mang thinks that since the villa of K country, this man seems to have untied the seal in some aspects. Straight and wild. It''s shameless. She stopped talking and looked down and picked up a spoon to eat porridge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 After dinner, Gu mang went to the third floor. Push open the door of the dance room. There are more than 100 flats inside. All three walls are covered with huge mirrors. The last side is pure white with a gold foil retro pattern on it. There are also many musical instruments in the room. There are many kinds of Western and national musical instruments. Gu Mang''s line of sight falls on the pure black piano, eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, walked past. With her hand on the piano, her eyes were fixed for a few seconds. Then he lifted up the piano cover and sat on the chair. The bandits cocked up his legs and put his hands on the keys. ¡­¡­ Steward Lu is carrying a cup of tea. As soon as he gets to the third floor, he hears the continuous sound of the piano coming from the dance room. The melody is very familiar. Housekeeper Lu stood at the entrance of the stairs. Isn''t this a favorite song of master Bi? Only once at a Royal concert. Master Bi said in an interview that day that it was created by a student he wanted to accept but was rejected, and it was not published. He himself had only heard of it once in a student''s home. Master Bi has a unique musical talent. He can play it once, which makes many music lovers marvel. Steward Lu looked down and thought that it was not allowed to send videos or photos to the Internet at the Royal concert. It was because he liked the song and used a lot of contacts that he got the audio of piano music. How can miss Gu play? Master Bi said the student refused his invitation. Is this student Miss Gu? Housekeeper Lu was terrified. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Master Bi came to K to attend the annual Royal concert and was invited to the presidential palace by Joston. Few people know that An''an, the second miss of the presidential palace, is a disciple of master Bi. In addition to the confidants of the presidential palace, only Gu Yin knows. Master bi was born in the Bi family of the polar continent. Even the president of a country, Joston not only slighted him, but also regarded him as a guest of honor. Hall of the presidential palace. Everyone is waiting for master Bi to arrive. Ann looked at Gu Yin beside her and said with a smile, "Yinyin, the teacher must be very happy to see you. You don''t know. The teacher often tells us that you are the most talented person he has ever seen. It''s a pity that you refused him." Gu Yin chuckled modestly. "My parents think I should still study." "You study very well." An admiringly said: "medical organizations are all masters and doctors, only you are an exception in high school graduation, I heard Professor Kang said, you last internal test or third." Gu Yin drooped her eyes and said, "Professor Kang is willing to teach me." Lu Chengzhou had helped Gu mang with the seven billion yuan incident in the presidential palace, but Joston''s chest is blocked up to now. Although Gu Yin is Gu Mang''s sister, she is more sensible than Gu mang. After An''an and Gu Yin are together, their temperament has stabilized a lot. Master Bi came to the presidential palace this time, and Joston was happy to see Gu Yin''s presence. Hill and Noah also like Gu Yin very much. At this time, a voice came from outside. "Master Bi, please." The Secretary, Sant, came in respectfully. All the people in the presidential palace stood up and said hello to master Bi. Master Bi returned the ceremony and turned to An''an, but when he saw the girl beside An''an, his eyes were suddenly stunned and he could not believe it and said, "Gu yin?" Gu Yin bowed politely, "Hello master Bi." Master Bi didn''t expect that after two years, he would meet the students he wanted most in the presidential palace today. He couldn''t relax. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Ann pulled Gu Yin forward a few steps, some of the way to praise: "teacher, surprise?" Master Bi, of course, was surprised. He looked at the intimate gesture of the two girls, "how do you know each other?" An an said that when she was traveling back to K from abroad, she met Gu Yin on the plane to find Kangqi in K country. After hearing this, master bi was more and more shocked, "was admitted by medical organizations as an exception?" It can be seen that Gu''s strength can be taken as an example. An''an also told him that at the beginning of this year, medical organizations went to Mingcheng to recruit students, and only Gu Yin was admitted. Gu Yin has been sitting on the sofa, modest and polite smile. When master Bi saw that the person he liked was so excellent, he felt proud. The johnstons and their eldest daughter Noah knew about the medical organization''s admission of Gu Yin, but they didn''t say much about it. Now Gu Yin''s achievements within the medical organization have shown that this student is gifted. Even if Gu mang was really recruited at the beginning, it is not likely that Gu mang can have the achievements of Gu Yin now. Master Bi leaned forward slightly, looked at Gu Yin, and his eyes brightened. "Now that you have entered a medical organization, you have made great achievements in your studies. It seems that I have to take time to meet your parents again and persuade them to let you be my student." Gu Yin smell speech, face slightly white, bite lip did not speak. Master bi was stunned when he saw her like this. He didn''t know what was going on. An an anxiously looked at Gu Yin, held her hand and said, "teacher, Yinyin, her parents died in an accident last year." "What?" Master bi was surprised. "When did this happen?" Gu Yin''s eyes were red and his voice was fragile: "last September." Master Bi thought of his parents who had seen him two years ago. Now both of them are gone. Then he asked Gu Yin, "where do you live now?" "I live with my uncle." Gu Yin said. Master bi was relieved to hear that she was adopted by her relatives. The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds, Noah watched a circle of people and timely changed the topic to talk about master Bi''s concert. Royal concert is the most famous large concert in the world. One vote is hard to find, and all the celebrities present are celebrities from all walks of life. People from the presidential palace will naturally attend. Master Bi asked his assistant to take a ticket and handed it to Gu Yin. "Yinyin, if you''re OK that night, come." Gu Yin politely took both hands and chuckled, "thank you, master Bi." After lunch, master Bi said goodbye. Before leaving, he looked at Gu Yin and said, "Yinyin, I know you have a promising future in the medical organization, but the piano just gave up. With your talent, it''s a pity. I hope you will seriously consider letting me teach you piano." Gu yinqian said respectfully, "I will master Bi." ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu Yin lives in the presidential palace. Lying in bed, she remembered the first time she met master Bi. That day, when she was doing her homework in her bedroom, she heard someone playing the piano. The melody was very special. It almost breaks the soft and beautiful timbre of traditional piano, and creates a new way to strike people''s hearts. Go to the piano room. Just out of the bedroom, the sound of the piano stopped. When she got to the piano room on the third floor, there was no one in it. She and dad are the only players in the family. She thought her father was playing just now. She was about to ask when she saw her parents and a middle-aged man come to the piano room. When the middle-aged man saw her in the piano room, he asked his parents to accept her as his disciple. But the parents refused. She also later learned that the middle-aged man is a world-famous pianist master Bi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Gu Yin didn''t know who was playing in the piano room that day. But she can be sure that master Bi misunderstood that she was the one who played the piano, so she had to accept her as her own disciple. Now in retrospect, Gu Yin''s brain inexplicably appears Gu Mang''s face. Her brows and eyes drooped, unable to see the mood behind her eyes. An''an said that master Bi is a member of a large family in jijingzhou, which is not comparable to that of Qin he in the capital city of state Z. Gu Yin of the Qin family knows that if she parachutes a person, she will not be able to promote her uncle. We can see the power. She''s also heard about jijingzhou at the medical organization. Many of the famous medical summits are held in polar states. Few medical organizations are eligible for the summit. If she becomes a disciple of master Bi. Gu mang should never catch up with her in this life. Even if master Bi wanted to take Gu mang as his disciple because of Gu Mang''s song, so what. I didn''t make her a wedding dress. Who knows it was Gu mang who played the piano that day. Even she was recognized by An''an because of the photo she took with master Bi that day, and she went to Kangqi''s door as the second miss of An''an presidential palace. Is not Gu Mang''s wedding dress made for her. She went higher and higher, and even came into contact with people in places like Antarctica. Gu mang is just a frog at the bottom of a well in Beijing. Gu Yin took the lead with sarcasm. ¡­¡­ Gu mang basically choreographed Sheng''s new songs in the dance room during the two days of vacation. I don''t go downstairs very much except when I eat. At noon on the last day of the holiday, Gu mang moved his neck and walked down the stairs. When you get to the hall, you can see that Lu Chengzhou is on the phone. The man leaned over to put out the cigarette in the ashtray, his voice was as lazy as ever: "continue to add." Gu Mang: At the same time, Gu Mang''s mobile phone vibrated. She took out her mobile phone, which was sent by Lin Shuang. An hour ago message on the chat screen: "Gu Xiaomei, Lu Chengzhou is now adding 200 million yuan an hour, to 11.7 billion yuan! Yunling and I can''t help it! ] < 11 billion!!! ] at this time, Yunling also sent a message: "yes! Eleven digits! It''s really hard not to be moved. Fuck! Why don''t we take it? Let''s get the money first! ] GU mang tapped the side of the mobile phone gently, and his heart itched. It''s really hard not to be moved. She thought that Lu Chengzhou lost so much money because of ChiYan training, and how beautiful she had done. Tut, this gentleman has more money than she imagined. Gu Si also knew about this, and immediately sent a message to him: "sister, ten killers have bought less! Why don''t you get married first! And then kill him! Inherit the legacy! ] Lin Shuang pulled a group, and the group name was "ten thousand ways to kill and gain money". Yu Zhongjing, Yu Mufeng, Yunling and Gu Si are all there. The discussion was heated. Gu mang put the mobile phone into his pocket without expression. No. Lu Chengzhou Yu Guang glimpses Gu mang to come over, his eyes turn to her, said to the mobile phone there: "that''s it." Then hang up. Gu mang walks to Lu Chengzhou. The man took her hand, pulled her to his side and sat down, "what time do you go to school?" Gu mang gave him a deep look in his eyes. Lu Chengzhou did not understand what she meant by this glance, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang took back his eyes. "It''s OK. Go at four o''clock." Lu Chengzhou nodded, "after lunch, you go to have a rest, I will take you to school in the afternoon." "Oh." Gu mang takes a chocolate from the coffee table. As soon as he opens the paper, he is bitten into his mouth by Lu Chengzhou. And licked it on her fingertips. Gu Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly. The next second, the man will give her to peel a hand to her mouth. Gu Mang: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 At 4 p.m., Lu Chengzhou drove Gu mang to school. Park the car on the side of the road, and they walk into the school. Lu Chengzhou is wearing a black mask, with Gu Mang''s shoulder in one hand and her black backpack in the other. Girls wear black cap and mask, white shirt uninhibited roll up a few. Playing games with a mobile phone. Both of them looked very simple and low-key, but they were recognized at one glance. There were constant glances around them. "Is that Gu mang?" A boy whispered, then glanced at Lu Chengzhou, "with her A boyfriend? " "It''s a mystery." His brother sighed: "I''m lovelorn..." "Get out of here." The boy laughed and scolded: "that''s a goddess! Big guy! Military training record breaker! You deserve it Brother choked, put away the sad expression: "OK, big guy is too handsome, I don''t deserve it!" Lu Chengzhou took out a black gold card from his trouser pocket and handed it to her, "the top floor of imperial court." The imperial court is on the side of the capital, which is equivalent to the Imperial Palace in the Ming Dynasty. A gathering place for dignitaries. In the lower right corner of the black card, there is a wild and gilded "emperor" character, which is arrogant and domineering. Gu mang glanced, delicate eyebrows and eyes picked slightly, then put it in his pocket and continued to play the game. Lu Chengzhou low eyes to see her play the game, looked at a few seconds, suddenly opened his mouth, "want to steal a phone call in advance." In the game, Gu mang shot a crooked shot and let the opponent run away Lu Chengzhou saw this scene, but he couldn''t help laughing. He was low and heavy. He hooked her ear with his finger, and slightly lowered his head to approach her Gu mang glanced at him coolly and didn''t speak. After finishing the game and winning the championship, she turned to Lu Chengzhou and was about to say something - "Gu mang Xuemei!" When the girl heard the sound, she stopped. Slant eye, see to report that day freshman reception desk a few schoolmaster and elder sister. Shao Jin and several students from the student union came from the printing department of the school with a stack of application forms and brochures. Seeing Gu Mang, Shao Jin is very excited. Gu mang put the mobile phone in his pocket and politely said, "senior, sister." The military training assessment and training of the medical department were all the first. Shao Jin and a group of people all felt that the thieves had a good face when they went out. Now see their own power to fly their entire medical department of the big guy, one by one excited. However, one meter away from Gu Mang, he did not dare to get closer. Several schoolgirls carefully looked at Lu Chengzhou, a little nervous. Man''s aura is very strong, the whole body a meter as if engraved with a stranger not nearly four words. Shao Jin said to Lu Chengzhou, "hello." Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are dim. Gu mang side of the body, looking at Lu Chengzhou, "you go back first?" The man nodded and handed her the bag. "I''ll pick you up at the weekend." "Well." Gu mang took the bag and hung it on his shoulder. As soon as Lu Chengzhou left, Shao Jin''s nervous tension was released. A student in the Propaganda Department responded quickly and immediately took a pamphlet from her own hand, "Xuemei, do you want to join the student union? Think about the publicity department! You don''t have to go straight into the interview! " Other people see this, also do not want to be outdone, hurry to Gu mang hand in the brochure, sell their own department. No one filled in the application form. All of them entered directly without an interview. Gu mang looked at a pile of brochures in his hand On the way back to the dormitory. Several students spare no effort to Gu mang to say the benefits of their department. Gu mang is the craziest in the Department of literature and art. He is a choreographer of Shengting. There is almost nothing the school doesn''t know. He has to pull Gu Mang in. As a result, he asked Gu mang about Sheng''s new album. "Xuemei, when will my husband''s new college be released?" "Xuemei, are you still the MV hostess this time? If you are, I''ll fight for the poster Gu mang mouth shallow hook, very polite, "No." "Ah, ah, Xuemei, I really want to see you and Shengting dance together!" Gu Mang: ¡­¡­ Back to the dormitory. Gu mang opens the door with a card brush and hears Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice. "Ah, elder sister, Gu mang is back." Gu mang raised his eyes and saw that there were many people standing in the original spacious dormitory. Zheng Miao walked toward Gu mang. "These are the ministers of the student union and the president of several college student associations." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 A group of people had their own department cards around their necks. It''s easy to recognize. See Gu mang come back, all step forward to greet Gu mang warmly: "Gu mang Xuemei." Gu mang politely said, "sister." She went in and put Shao Jin''s brochure on the table. A group of people saw that Gu mang had so many brochures in his hand and swallowed their saliva. All the brochures of the medical department have been collected! But there was no application form. It''s all human beings. I''ll understand it immediately. The medical department directly sent the students to their school. What''s more, they all come to rob people. Is the medical department blocking people? I''ll go! Is that crazy? A group of people folded their application forms and put them in their pockets. Gu mang took off his mask and hat and put them on the desk. His schoolbag was on the stool. At the student union, someone immediately handed over the brochures, "Xuemei, I''m the head of the school''s literature and art department. Are you interested in coming to our literature and art department? School level activities and performances are basically our department of literature and art The others were all in a hurry when they saw that they were preempted. Gu mang took over the Propaganda Department brochure, licked his lips, "sorry, sister, I didn''t want to enter the student union." The Minister of literature and art even said, "Xuemei! Our school''s activities do not invite stars, please are famous predecessors in art and academic circles! You know academician Yu! And Professor conzie from the medical organization! And master Bi in the piano world! It''s a big guy of this level! The Ministry of literature and art can have close contact with them! " Gu Mang''s expression was dim, "elder sister, I''m..." "Xuemei!" The Minister of literature and art interrupted her: "I promise you must seriously consider it!" Gu Mang: "What do you have close contact with! It''s academician Yu and Professor Kang that we''re in contact with in our study department The learning department immediately interrupted and fixed to look at Gu Mang: "Xuemei, you must like to study so well! Come to our study department! Resources will definitely satisfy you! " Gu Mang: "Xuemei, look at our external relations department!" Another person crowded up and handed over the brochure, "our external relations department is sponsored by the company, and we can contact many big companies! He''s consortium, you know! And the Qin family! We also have major pharmaceutical companies! The student union has the right to recommend people to practice every year! " Gu Mang: Tang Xiaoxiao pulled Zheng Miao back, his voice pressed to the lowest, "I fucked! It''s too terrible. I''m afraid they''ll fight for Gu mang! " Zheng Miao swallow saliva, facial expression is very complex, "you see the club that several presidents have not crowded to Gu Mang in front of it." Tang Xiaoxiao said: Not to mention anything else, clothing design community, taekwondo Sanda, dance club, dubbing club, Gu Mang''s eyes are almost shining! After all, as long as Gu mang can be pulled in, the status of the whole Association in Beijing University will take off directly! All the green lights are on the student union and the club''s entrance channel! Unique treatment of big man! At this time, Zheng Miao set the alarm clock to ring, she quickly turned off the alarm clock, whispered: "it''s time to call the roll." The day before the formal opening of the school, all departments should organize roll call, and counselors will also inform some things. A group of schoolgirls over there see time, all put the brochure on Gu Mang''s desk. "Xuemei, the resources of our school''s student union are really good! Think about it. " A group of people finally fought for the next, and then reluctantly left the 409 dormitory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 On the way to the classroom roll call. Tang Xiaoxiao side face, "Gu Mang, do you go to the student union?" "No, the students will be in trouble." The girl''s delicate eyebrows were mostly covered by the brim, her side face was cold and indifferent, and a message came back from the bottom of her hand. When Zheng Miao came to school, he met a senior student and heard about it. The student union of each department is OK. The student union is so busy that it''s almost 12 o''clock to go back to the dormitory every night. However, the student union of the university is against the weather and can learn a lot. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao are planning to go to the student union of the University. The application forms have been filled in. Every department of the student union should inform the interview this evening. Beijing University has always been extremely efficient. What''s more, after the military training is over, freshmen officially enter the school, and the New Year party will begin soon. The school will invite big men from all walks of life to meet the new students. It''s a gift for freshmen. These are waiting for the student union to organize and organize. ¡­¡­ As soon as Lu Chengzhou got on the bus, he received a call from Qin Fang. "Brother Cheng, the shadow League still doesn''t take orders. What should I do?" Qin Fang scratched his hair impatiently. "I don''t think it''s useful to add any more. I just don''t want to do this business there." He really admired the doctor more and more now. You can be on the top ten unsolved mysteries! And white fox! More than 10 billion are not moved! Is the boss not interested in money?! With one hand on the window, Lu Chengzhou held the cigarette in his fingers, turned around the steering wheel and drove to the airport. Before the miracle doctor went to K country, there was no trace left. It was obviously the shadow alliance. Can send out that kind of traceless invasion K country system level hacker, must white fox personally authorize. This time he refused to accept the task. To say that there was no white fox''s order, Lu Chengzhou did not believe it. The man''s lips hook, smile can not reach the bottom of his eyes, the voice line is light and slow, with danger, "white fox and miracle doctor don''t plant my hand." Qin Fang''s scalp was numb and his throat was tense. He asked, "brother Cheng, what should I do now?" "The list is off." Lu Chengzhou put the smoke out in the ashtray, the window went up, "let the Blood Institute continue the experiment." Qin Fang said, "OK." ¡­¡­ The medical department finished the roll call. Gu mang received the news from Yang Tianming and asked her to meet in the medical department building. In the past, president Ren and Shao Jin were there. "Gu Mang, here we are." Ren and Yang Tianming piled up smiling faces and said hello to the girls first. Shao Jin was stunned for several seconds when he saw this scene. What did he see?! The president and the professor are laughing?! Still so polite to their new Wang Xuemei! These two people are not strict with Shao Jin. This is the first time Shao Jin has seen them so kind to a student. It''s a confession attitude! Gu mang politely nodded, "president, Professor Yang, senior." "Have you eaten yet?" Yang Tianming said "Oh, No Gu mang picked up the cap and hooked it in his hand, "the world lives, we eat and chat." In a word, Shao Jin saw Gu Mang''s ability to control the field. ¡­¡­ Beijing University is not only the highest institution of higher learning, but also the annual allocation of funds to the university is a skyrocketing figure. Every month, the school will evaluate the performance of students and award corresponding scholarships according to the ranking. The students of Beijing University are famous for their money. Before someone counted, some students graduated from Beijing University and saved more than one million yuan. From the school. Even the consumption level and service level around Beijing University are extremely high. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 The biggest living place in Beijing is just opposite Beijing University. The eight story building is an ancient palace style building. The big red brown pillars in front of the door make the whole building stable and unshakable. Aggressive. As soon as the four entered, a waitress came up. Gu mang took out a gold card from his pocket and held it with two beautiful fingers, "Linglong Pavilion." When the waitress saw the card, her eyes flashed with surprise. She was more respectful than she had just said, "Miss, please." Lu Chengzhou knew that she liked to live in the world and gave her a card before the summer vacation. She also has a platinum card from the honeyshop. This man should have bought these two places. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly picked. Money. Ren was not surprised to learn that Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou had a different relationship. Yang Tianming and Shao Jin are a little slow, but they have the illusion that they are brought out by the big men to see the world. At Linglong Pavilion, the waiter opened the door respectfully and invited four people to enter. Gu mang was the last one to go in. After entering, he asked Ren to sit down first, and then he sat down. Then he motioned to the waiter to pass the order plate to Ren. "Headmaster, what would you like to have with Professor Yang?" Gu mang put the cap on his hand. The waiter poured tea for the four men and stood waiting. President Ren and Yang Tianming didn''t refuse. They ordered some dishes. Instead, they handed them to Gu Mang and Shao Jin and asked them what to eat. After ordering, the waiter ordered and returned. Ren put his hands on the table and looked at Gu mang. "Freshmen are all basic courses. It''s a bit of a waste of time for you to go to class. Professor Yang and I mean that you can go back when you take the exam and go directly to the Research Institute of the Medical Association." Yang Tianming also said: "the research institute has a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and will select a hospital to do an operation every week, which can help you accumulate experience." When Shao Jin heard the speech, he was shocked again. He was the first in the medical department for three consecutive years before he was qualified to enter the Medical Association during his undergraduate period. It can be said that he is the youngest younger brother of the Medical Association. I didn''t expect that some people could enter the Medical Association as soon as they entered the University, or the president and Professor Yang invited them together! Who has this treatment?! The most important thing for medical students is experience. Every operation and every case is a very valuable asset. This is not a substitute for learning from textbooks. Before, it was Yu Zhongjing who sorted out the patient information and gave it to Gu mang. Arrange Gu mangcai to appear. Now it''s much easier to have a Medical Association. Gu Mang''s fingers carelessly knocked on the tea cup, "OK, but maybe not too much time to go to the Research Institute. The second major is going to choose medical information major and want to do artificial intelligence of traditional Chinese medicine." "Traditional Chinese medicine artificial intelligence?" Ren was stunned. In fact, this project was set up by the medical department before. However, due to the weakness of medical students in computer science, the research could not go on and the laboratory was closed. It is good to have one or two research directions of artificial intelligence among more than ten professors in each school''s medical department. But with the development and wide application of computer, medical artificial intelligence is the general trend. Yang Tianming said: "the professional requirements of medical information are very high, not only for medical professional knowledge, but also for programming and big data statistics, analysis and calculus. Gu Mang, you can first choose computer major in undergraduate period, and then go to this major in a few years." This major is the real top talent, which is almost the object of contention of major research institutes. Even the Medical Association has opened a special green channel for the professionals. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Gu mang said: "no, I go directly to the medical information professional examination." Ren and Yang Tianming looked at her calm face, a little afraid that the exam would hit her. The exam questions for this major are notoriously difficult. As long as it is the examination of this major, even if it is now the first major, it is enough to prepare for the examination for two years. Gu mang said that the examination should be conducted? Shao Jin felt that his three views had been renewed. After a few seconds of silence, Ren made some complicated remarks, "well, I''ll negotiate with the medical information department to see when they can arrange the examination for you." "Thank you, principal." Gu mang lips slightly curved, "I remember the Medical Association also has an artificial intelligence laboratory, I will let the laboratory door open again." Girls speak slowly, but a pair of her eyes, almost let them involuntarily convinced. Arrogant, arrogant. Yang Tianming heard the speech, and his excited fingers trembled slightly. Gu Mang''s meaning of this is to completely agree to enter the Medical Association. Shao Jin looked at the excited eyes of president Ren and Professor Yang, who had always been calm, and could not respond to them. He seems to be a very good student. Is it because he knows Xuemei that he will take him to dinner today? Is he so lucky? ¡­¡­ After dinner, it''s more than nine o''clock. Several people parted ways at the school gate. President Ren and Gu mang left first. Yang Tianming has something to tell Shao Jin, and they stand on the side of the road. "Tomorrow Gu mang will enter the Research Institute. You have arranged in advance." Yang Tianming looks at Shao Jin. Shao Jin said: "I know the teacher." Yang Tianming nodded, "I heard that the student union and the community went to gumang dormitory to rob people today. You go and tell Yu Mufeng to give up and let those students give up. Don''t rob Gu Mang''s time with me. If yu Mufeng doesn''t listen to you, tell me, I''ll go to his father." As long as Mang''s identity is concerned, there are plenty of things, but there is little time. It is estimated that they have to take time to come to the Research Institute. What should they do in the Institute? When Shao Jin heard the three words of "looking for his father," he said in a complicated way: "teacher, I heard that Xuemei refused all of them." Yang Tianming''s expression immediately broke the ice, a happy smile, "that''s good." ¡­¡­ President Ren responded quickly. Gu mang goes to the dormitory building and is sending a message to Lu Chengzhou when his mobile phone rings. As soon as she got through, president Ren''s voice came over, "Gu Mang, I''ve discussed with the people over there in medical information. You should have a class with them first. There will be an exam at the end of November. As long as you can pass, there will be agreement for you to take a second major." Gu mang said politely, "thank you, headmaster." ¡­¡­ In the first week of school, Gu mang had a lot of things to do. Medical information courses are closely arranged, with at least two large classes per day. The rest of the time, Gu mang was in the Institute of Medical Association. Seeing that Gu Mang of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine did not come to his own professional course, he went to the medical information major instead, and was shocked. Medical information major can be graduate students, or have long been appointed by the major research institutes of top talent. Gu mangcai has just come to the University and will go in. I want to run before I learn to walk. Few people are optimistic that she can be in medical information professional mid-term examination. Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao passed five passes and killed six generals before they entered the student union. Zheng Miao went to the Propaganda Department, and Tang Xiaoxiao was in the learning department. The three-day recruitment of the Student Union ended, and the New Year party was in full swing. Thursday night. The counselor came to 409. "To let you know." The counselor looked at them with a smile and said, "there will be a new classmate coming to our class next Monday. If there is a vacant bed in your dormitory, let her live in your dormitory." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 New students are all arranged by the school. But now all the girls in the dormitory have undergone military training. After living together for such a long time, it will be difficult to get along with another new person. New comers will be embarrassed, too. Gu mang doesn''t care much. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao are worried. The counselor understood this and comforted him: "you can rest assured that the new student is easy to get along with. You should have heard her name, Shen QIANZI." This name is really familiar, Tang Xiaoxiao widened his eyes, "is that teenager Shen QIANZI who went back to school after the entertainment industry fire?" The counselor nodded. Zheng Miao also knows Shen QIANZI, but she didn''t expect a star to come to the dormitory. "But teacher, isn''t Shen QIANZI a music learner? The piano is very powerful. How can she come to our department of traditional Chinese medicine?" "I''m not sure about that either." The counselor was also surprised that such a musical genius would come to the medical department. She said with a smile, "Shen QIANZI also has a performance at the Royal concert in the capital of K on Friday night." Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao understand. It turns out that I have to prepare for the performance before I come to school a week late. They don''t know much about the concert, but only listen to the name of "Royal concert" to know the status of the concert. They want a God in their dorm. Counselors see that they do not exclude, turn to Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, the teacher has another thing, may need your help." The girl raised her head, and her black hair naturally crossed her brow bone, and politely said, "you say so." The counselor said, "well, the new year''s party will be held at the end of the month, and the medical department will also give a program. It''s up to you." Gu mangmei did not speak, as if thinking. Counselors heard that Gu mang has a lot of things to do now, but the new year''s party is also very important. Afraid of her refusal, the counselor looked at her, entrusted with the expression of responsibility, "Gu mang! Our medical department is counting on you! You help the teacher The girl looked at her a few seconds, shallow hook lip, should sound: "OK." ¡­¡­ Country K. Friday night. The annual Royal concert came to a successful conclusion. Master bi was born in jijingzhou and had a distinguished status. The concert was packed with celebrities from all walks of life, and everyone was amazing. This night, Gu Yin just knew what it means to be a real man outside the world. Even the chief executive of medical organizations should be cautious in front of master Bi. Backstage. An an and Shen QIANZI are both students of master Bi. The two made a splash at the concert, and everyone said they were new stars in the piano world. Master Bi often mentioned Gu Yin. Even Shen QIANZI is very familiar with the name. Today, I heard that Gu Yin was admitted to the medical organization. I can''t help but look at her with a new look. Master Bi sat on the warm brown leather sofa and looked at Gu Yin opposite the tea table. "Yinyin, have you considered the matter of apprenticeship?" Gu Yin sat in a good posture and said, "master Bi, I want to talk to my uncle first." This is agreement. Master Bi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and people were relieved and laughed, "yes, not only do you want to talk to Mr. Lei, but I should also go to Mingcheng to visit Mr. Lei." Apprenticeship requires the presence of elders. Gu Yin was stunned. He didn''t expect that master Bi would be willing to visit Lei Xiao, a small official in Mingcheng. Shen QIANZI said with a smile: "just in time, teacher, you are going to attend the welcome party of Beijing University in Z country." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Only Shen QIANZI knows about master Bi''s going to Beijing University, and she is going back to Beijing University. Shen family sent a private plane to pick it up. "The teacher is going to Beijing?" When An''an heard the news, she turned to Gu Yin. "Yinyin, the medical organization didn''t give you 15 days off. You said you planned to go back to Mingcheng, so you could go with the teacher." Master Bi heard the speech, and his eyes were happy. He had planned to say hello to the medical organization and go to Mingcheng with Gu Yin. It happened that she had a fake. Looking at Gu Yin, he asked, "Yinyin, have you fixed your ticket?" Gu Yin replied, "it''s not sure when to go back." Master Bi asked for her advice: "with the teacher?" Gu Yin pursed her lips and laughed: "OK, thank you, teacher." Ann looked at the circle of three people, eyeground thought for two seconds, said, "teacher, you all go to the capital, I will go, anyway, I''m fine." Gu Yin''s eyes flickered slightly. She remembers that when Gu mang went to the presidential palace for treatment, Joston seemed to slap ANN on the face because of Gu mang. Gu mang is in Beijing University. If An''an meets Gu Mang, she won''t feel better ¡­¡­ The counselor asked Gu mang to be in charge of the new year''s party. Gu mang didn''t plan to do it himself. Shao jinheel selected 12 people with dance skills from the literature and Art Department of the medical department. On Saturday morning. A group of people came to the school dance room. Gu mang handed over a USB flash disk, "this is the song I chose. Today I will accompany you to practice one day. You can take a video and then press the video to practice." Shao Jin nodded, "OK." This is what we discussed in the group yesterday. Gu mang didn''t have so much time. He took them for a day, and then they practiced by themselves. Among the twelve, there were freshmen and sophomores. A girl asked, "are we going to rent our clothes off campus?" "No Gu mang had a pocket in one hand and a duck cap in the other hand. "I''ll solve the clothing problem." Gu Mang''s information has been widely circulated in Beijing University, and we all know that she is the designer of Lanting. The girl couldn''t believe to look at Gu Mang, "boss, you don''t want to use Lanting''s clothes?" It''s a bit extravagant to use Lanting''s clothes for the new year''s party Gu mang picks eyebrow, "can''t?" The girl''s expression was particularly complicated. "No, it''s just that Lanting''s clothes are not rented and sold, and they are expensive. We only wear them once. It''s a bit wasteful to buy them back..." Gu Mang''s face did not have any expression, concise and comprehensive, "nothing, first listen to the music." Other people don''t know Gu mang very well, and the atmosphere of the big man is cold, and no one dares to speak more. However, Gu Mang''s great work is really appreciated by them. Shao Jin goes to the stereo, inserts the U disk and adjusts the sound. The whole dance room sounded the piano melody with partial stress. Just the melody of the first ten seconds, other people''s expressions have changed slightly, with amazing eyes. There''s jazz drum at the back. The whole music style strikes people''s heart, hot and cold, fierce collision, people can''t help drowning in. "Is this music accompaniment or pure music? I''ve never heard of it? " A man murmured. Others nodded in agreement. Someone immediately took out a mobile phone to listen to music. As a result, the whole network can not be searched. "Why not?" The man said stupidly, this level of music, even if the fire, but also will be a small explosion ah! Gu mang said nothing. All the people don''t care to ask, listen to the music quietly. All of them have learned to dance, and they are all fans of Shengting. Know Sheng Ting''s dance style. Sheng listen as long as dancing, fans will be crazy, hot search will explode. His dances are all choreographed by Gu mang. At the moment, listening to music, almost everyone''s mind has Gu mang dancing picture. They can even imagine that the music will explode at the new year''s party. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 After listening to it again, several girls took a few seconds to react. Shao Jin, a layman, thinks it''s good to hear, but he''s over his head, "Gu Mang, what''s this song?" Others look at Gu mang with bright eyes. The girl tossed the cap to the wall hook, eyebrows drooped, rolled a few pieces of shirt sleeve down. Carelessly opened his mouth, "I wrote casually." Other people''s expressions were more complicated in an instant Casually written A girl suddenly thought of something, "the piano and jazz drum in this piece are not you, are you?" Gu mang eyebrows and eyes indifferently hum, the voice line is low and heavy, "I jump first, then you follow me together." A group of people fell into an unspeakable silence. Is the boss really omnipotent? Shao Jin knew that he was a big man who was respected by every principal. He was the first to come back to his senses and calmly turned on the stereo. Other people''s complex mood did not last long, and their eyes were attracted by Gu Mang''s dance. No one spoke, his eyes were staring at the thin and tall figure without blinking. ¡­¡­ The twelve selected had a good foundation for dancing, so they learned very quickly. Gu mang only took a morning, almost church. She didn''t go to the dance room in the afternoon. Go to the library with Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi. These days, Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi come to the library every day. There are a lot of things in the law department. The timetable is very full. The teachers will leave cases as homework in each class. Students in the law department have been suffering for a week. Meng Jinyang felt busier than when he was a junior in senior high school. Qin Yao is clever and can learn anything faster than ordinary people. But the English Department learned a lot, and she was not easy. Gu mang chose two majors and went to the Medical Association Research Institute. He had to read a lot of medical information books every day, which was busier than Meng Jinyang and Qin Yao. On Friday, Lu Chengzhou wanted to pick her up, but she refused. On Sunday afternoon, Gu Mang, Meng, Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi came out of the library and went to their classes to check in. Gu mang stays in the dormitory in the evening. There''s a test for the film alliance. I need her help. Girls wearing headphones, white beautiful fingers quickly tapping the keyboard, the screen emerged a pile of complex and cumbersome code. Yunling''s voice came over: "defense and attack at the same time, your server is not good." The voice landed for only two or three seconds, and a green icon appeared on the computer screen at Yunling. The test was successful. Yunling was stunned, and then, the corner of his mouth smoked, "Ye, who''s the black computer you''ve taken as a gunner?" Gu mang picked up the water cup and drank slowly. His voice was cold and spit out two words: "Shen Xie." "Yunling..." Gu Mang''s mobile phone rang like a scene. Shen Xie came to the news: "white fox, are you taking the job of hacking our company''s system? What''s the price? ] GU mang typed four words: "test borrowing. ] after a few seconds of silence, Shen Xie came to the news: "I heard that you are in the capital city. I just arrived today and will stay for a while, brother. Are you interested in mianji? ] Gu Mangting''s indifferent reply: [you have to wait until next year. ] ¡­¡­ On the other side. Shen''s family dinner. Shen QIANZI saw his brother with a mobile phone, seems to be sending a message with people, but also if there is no smile, some consternation in the heart. Her brother is a genius of the Shen family. At the age of 21, he founded Xingmu international group. It took only five years to make the company one of the three big financial giants in K country. The market value of the company is more than one trillion yuan. Shen QIANZI has been learning from Shen Xie since he was a child. Seeing him holding a mobile phone so strange, he whispered, "brother, are you chatting with people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Shen Xie put down his mobile phone and looked at Shen QIANZI, "are you going to Beijing University tomorrow?" Shen QIANZI does not answer Shen Xie. Instead, she digs off the topic and feels a little uncomfortable. "Well, the school has been arranged. I live in apartment No. 3 409." Shen slanted his finger on the tea cup, and his eyes were warm. "The medical department of Peking University is not as good as the medical organization, but its strength should not be underestimated. Go to choose a second major and enter the medical information major. With your ability, you should be able to enter the medical organization in two years "I see." Shen QIANZI whispered. Shen Xie has few words, only Shen QIANZI can patiently say two words. The Shen family saw this scene and said with a smile, "the two brothers and sisters don''t often meet, and their feelings are so good." Shen''s father looked at his brother and sister happily, "Shen xieyao sister." Shen QIANZI heard this, and the discomfort in her heart just now dissipated. Suddenly she thought of something, she said: "by the way, brother, you know, this year the medical organization recruited a student who was very good. As soon as she entered, she became Professor Kang''s inner disciple." Shen Xie is not interested in this, but he still listens. "She is also the student that master Bi often mentions in front of us. I heard that she is also gifted at piano. I have never heard of her playing the piano. However, when master Bi visits her uncle, she should take her back to jijingzhou to hold a teacher worship banquet..." ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu mang finished the test for the film alliance. Gu Si there encountered programming problems, come to ask Gu mang. It''s more than nine o''clock to finish everything. Gu mang pressed his temple, picked up the cup and went to the water dispenser. At this time, the mobile phone rings. She looked at it, then picked it up and put it on her shoulder lazily. "What are you doing?" The man''s warm and pleasant voice came. Gu mang picked up the honey pot, dug a spoon with a spoon, stirred it in the water cup, and made a sound, "soak honey water." The voice was a little sleepy. When she was busy on Friday, she didn''t come to Chengzhou. At the moment, Lu Chengzhou saw that she had no spirit and lowered her voice, "very tired?" "Not bad." Gu mang drank water, put down the cup, took a lollipop from the table, peeled it off and put it in his mouth. He turned and leaned back a little, his legs bent slightly, leaning lazily against the table. Lu Chengzhou used to listen to her say anything is OK, some helpless, "if not busy, come down." Gu mang a Leng, reaction over, "you in school?" "Downstairs." ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou was standing under a tree on the roadside, with a bag in one hand and a cigarette in the other. The streetlights stretched his shadow long. The whole body is haunted by the aura that no one should be near. Gu mang out of the dormitory, the man looked at her in the past. The girl''s black hair was tied with a ponytail at random. Her neck was thin and white, and her face was exquisite. "Why did you come?" Gu mang walked to him. Lu Chengzhou raised eyebrows. "Do I still need a reason to find you?" Gu mang is very tired just now. He is in a good mood. Just joking with him, he said, "I don''t see people." Lu Chengzhou sighed, listening to the tone of grievance, "sister mang has a lot of affairs, so I have no time to be lucky for me. I will take the initiative." Gu mang slightly squinted, "restrain a little, don''t be coquettish." "OK." Lu Chengzhou was obedient, holding her hand and clasping his fingers, "go to eat something?" Gu mang nodded and said generously, "I invite you." "So good?" Lu Chengzhou led her slowly forward. Gu mang smile expanded, "can''t let you lose money, and compensate people." "You still listen to this," Lu Chengzhou stopped, slowly spit out three words, "pretty slag girl." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 On Monday afternoon, Gu mang is full of classes. Although the medical information side agreed that Gu mang would come to class, it was for Ren''s face. And having a student come to class doesn''t affect anything. There are many people who prepare to be admitted to the medical information major in three or four years and give up after less than one month. The teachers are waiting to see how long Gu mang can last. Therefore, she will not look at Gu Mang in class when she does not exist. The first big assignment since the beginning of school was assigned today. "Send all your homework to me this Sunday." The teacher said, "if you can''t finish, you will lose points. If you fail the mid-term exam, you know the consequences." As soon as the teacher left, the classroom was filled with complaints, showing the difficulty of homework. A schoolmaster looked at Gu Mang, "younger martial sister, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask us, or we can take you with us when we go to the library." Gu mang said, "thank you At that time, I saw such a beautiful little younger martial sister in the major, and each one was happier than the other. But not a few days later, I found that the teacher didn''t care about the younger martial sister at all, and completely released him. Little sister is very quiet, homework on time, class is also serious. But the teacher didn''t see her. It is estimated that I have never seen the arrogance to challenge the medical information major when I first came to university. The students can''t help but feel a little sympathy for Gu mang. Gu mang doesn''t care. He puts the book in his backpack and hangs it on his shoulder to go to the library. Walking on the road, I felt my pocket and finished my chocolate. She turned to the dormitory. Back to the dormitory push open the door, Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao came up, "Gu Mang, you are back." The girl said. Tang Xiaoxiao chin lifted Gu mang next door bed, "our new roommate came." The bed has been made and everything is ready. Gu mang glanced at an eye, did not care, "Oh." She put the original medical English book in her arms on the table and held up the water cup. Zheng Miao leaned to Gu mang. "When she came, I and Xiaoxiao were in the student union. Listening to the dormitory next door, Shen QIANZI was very kind and polite to everyone." Tang Xiaoxiao was relieved to hear the news. Medical departments are all eight-year system, we live for eight years, if we encounter a lot of things, we are not easy. Just say, dormitory door didi ring. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao turn subconsciously. The door was pushed open and a girl in a floral dress came in. "You are all back." The girl''s voice was sweet and soft, with a brilliant smile and long chestnut hair. It''s no different from the photos on the Internet. It''s beautiful. Tang Xiaoxiao and others greet her with a smile. My name is Shen QIANZI, your new roommate Three people introduced themselves politely and politely. "My name is Tang Xiaoxiao." "My name is Zheng Miao." "Gu mang." Shen QIANZI glanced over Gu Mang''s face for a second. Soon come back to herself, she said with a smile: "after you take care of me, if you need help, don''t mention it." Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao are extroverted, and soon get familiar with Shen QIANZI. Gu mang finished drinking a glass of water, thinking of the homework assigned by the teacher, his jaw moved. Put down the water cup and sent a message to Lu Chengzhou: "ChiYan''s AI programming book, give it to me." The man returned quickly: "homework?" Gu mang pressed the keyboard: "yes." Lu Chengzhou said: "it''s too slow to send it from ChiYan. Send me your homework and I''ll teach you." Gu mang said, "OK, wait for me for half an hour." She put away her mobile phone, took some lollipops and chocolates from the cupboard and stuffed them into her schoolbag. When I scanned the bookshelf, I took the book that Yang Tianming had given her before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Tang Xiaoxiao saw Gu mang just came back a few minutes and then picked up his things and asked, "Gu Mang, do you want to go out?" The girl said, "let''s go." She hung her bag over her shoulder, opened the door and went out. Shen QIANZI looks at the door for a few seconds and takes back her eyes. ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock in the evening, Gu mang has not come back. Shen QIANZI took a bath, wiped his hair with a towel, looked at Gu Mang''s bed, turned to Tang Xiaoxiao, "Gu Mang, does she usually do a lot of things?" Tang Xiaoxiao raised his eyes from the book, turned the chair half circle, and pressed the book on his leg, saying, "Gu mang has chosen two majors. Now he is taking classes in medical information. I heard that there are many assignments in the class." "That''s not much, OK! It''s a pervert Zheng Miao raised this professional scalp numbness. After Gu mang took a second major, she checked it out. The major really didn''t treat students as people. As a freshman in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, there is only one course design per semester. Medical information over there all depends on the teacher''s mood, sometimes a week course design is possible! Shen QIANZI smell speech, a Leng, the corner of the mouth smile slightly congealed, "medical information professional requirements are very high, are graduate students, Gu mang she just came to Beijing University, can enter?" "Gu Mang, she is different from us." "Tang Xiaoxiao pointed to the book," she is very smart, seven years old is the college entrance examination full score champion. " Shen QIANZI glanced at Gu Mang''s position again. "I remember that there is no privilege to enter medical information. You have to take the exam. Did Gu mang get into it?" Tang Xiaoxiao thought, "it should be recommended by our department professor. If Gu mang takes the exam, he will definitely announce the results." Shen QIANZI said with a meaningful smile, "if you fail to pass the mid-term examination of Beijing University, you will be expelled from the professional laboratory if you fail to pass the mid-term examination of Beijing University. Gu mang is so eager for success that she is not very good to herself." Zheng Miao slightly stare big eyes, "so strict? If two major assignments fail to meet the standard, they will be driven out? " Shen QIANZI said. Tang Xiaoxiao murmured, "no wonder Gu mang is so hard." Shen QIANZI shook his head. "The teachers there are very demanding. All of them are graduate students. After studying for several years, Gu mang has just come. No matter how good he is, it will be difficult to catch up with them." ¡­¡­ Gu mang leaves the library at eleven. While walking, holding a mobile phone to see the code Lu Chengzhou just sent her. After about 30 seconds, the man called. "It''s all artificial intelligence. Some of the codes are similar, so it''s not difficult for you." Lu Chengzhou''s voice is gentle and low, "call me if you have any problems." Gu mang pressed the brim, "OK." "I''ll send it to you the night after tomorrow." Lu Chengzhou road. Gu mang answered: "ah." Hang up. There''s a message from Lanting. [God g, the clothes will probably be ready on Thursday. Will they be sent to Beijing University? ] GU mang said back. ] after checking the unread messages, Gu mang picked out a few replies and walked back to the dormitory with his hands in his pockets. Even at eleven o''clock, the school is not deserted. There are many students coming from the study room. The school scholarship is extremely rich and the competition is fierce. Few people slack off. ¡­¡­ Soon it was Thursday. Dance room. Twelve dancers got the dress for the new year''s party and looked at the little Flamingo wing sign on the cuff. They were very excited. Lanting''s clothes are all handmade, and even the marks on the clothes are embroidered Niang''s every stitch. Time consuming and labor consuming. So every piece of clothing is limited edition, very difficult to buy. I didn''t think they could have Lanting''s clothes just by dancing. On the importance of holding thighs! One by one, his hands clasped and worshipped Gu Mang, "the great God! You have fulfilled my dream! I''ll take this dress as a family heirloom Gu Mang: Here, a girl looked at Gu Mang, "boss, my roommate listened to our music that day, and I like it very much. Can I give it to you if you want a sound source?" Other people''s roommates are actually asking for the source. But each department of the new year''s party will compete with each other secretly, and everyone has a strong sense of confidentiality. Only when the program list of the party comes out can we know the programs of various departments. Things are of different importance, and I dare not make my own decisions about music. In particular, the song is still original. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 For the sound source, Gu mang doesn''t matter, carelessly spits out two words, "casual." It was Shao Jin who thought about it and thought it was not appropriate. He looked at everyone and said, "it''s better to wait until the New Year party is over." Some people echoed: "I agree that Gu Mang, a big man in our college, must let other departments see the versatility of our medical department!" "Yes A group of people with "Gu mang to open up for them" confidence. Shao Chin''s mouth twitched. ¡°OK¡£¡± A girl nodded, and then her attention returned to her clothes. Her expression was very excited. "Let''s try the clothes first." "Good, good." The girls went to the dressing room with their clothes in their hands. ¡­¡­ The New Year party was held in full swing. The official blog of Beijing University has released the guest list of the party. It''s all heavyweight celebrities gathered together. Medical, artistic, physical, mathematical At the same time. Ray''s family. Leixiao most hate is not to Gu Mang and Gu Si these two people in the hand. But there''s a medical organization called Gu Yin. Over the past six months, many families have shown their love to Lei Xiao. Qin Rui has been transferred back to Beijing a few months ago, and Lei Xiao''s promotion document has been issued almost immediately. The next step is the capital. Xia Mingzhu''s family has always looked down on Lei Xiao''s son-in-law, dissatisfied with Xia Mingzhu''s marriage from Beijing to Mingcheng. However, since hearing that Gu Yin was admitted by the medical organization, his attitude towards Lei Xiao has changed dramatically. This time, Gu Yin came back from the medical organization. After hearing about this, Xia Laozi personally arrived at Lei''s house from the capital. On the table. Xia Laozi''s tone was amiable, "sound, are you still used to it in medical organizations?" Gu Yin has always been smiling at the elders, very gratifying, "teachers and senior brothers and sisters are taking care of me." Xia Laozi nodded, "tell Xia grandfather what is lacking." "Thank you, Grandpa Xia." Gu Yin took a sip of soup and thought of something. He raised his eyes and looked at Lei Xiao. "Uncle, master Bi is going to visit the house the day after tomorrow." Leshaw was not interested in the piano. He had never heard of master Bi. He was about to ask who the other party was. Xia''s face changed slightly when he heard the name, staring at Gu Yin, "Yin Yin, master Bi, is that piano master?" "Yes." Gu Yin turns to master Xia and speaks softly. Xia Laozi hears the speech, the sharp eye son some to shine, in the heart faintly has what conjecture, but did not speak rashly. "Why did master Bi come to visit our house?" he asked Leshaw was stunned when he heard this. Xia Laozi despises his son-in-law the most. Now he says "our family"? Gu Yin cleverly replied, "master Bi wants to accept me as a disciple of the door. I have to ask my uncle for permission in terms of etiquette." "What? Master Bi wants to take you as a disciple of the door Xia Laozi is shocked and looks at Gu Yin. Gu Yin nodded, "master Bi said that he would come to visit tomorrow and take me back to jijingzhou to hold a teacher worship banquet after the New Year Party of Beijing University is over." Lei Xiao didn''t know Master Bi, but he was almost like a thunderclap at the extreme state. It''s just that this place is scary enough. Xia Laozi can''t control his mood completely, his hand shaking slightly with chopsticks. He took up the cup and said, "take a drink with you?" Gu Yin said. Xia Laozi silence down, people obviously mood fluctuations extremely big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Although Xia Mingzhu has been married to Mingcheng for so many years, she used to be in Beijing. She is not unaware of the power behind master Bi. Xia Laozi and Xia Mingzhu didn''t expect that Gu Yin would even be able to catch up with the people of jijingzhou. Gu Yin looked at Xia Laozi and Xia Mingzhu and realized that they knew master Bi and jijingzhou. Lei Xiao has been immersed in the officialdom for more than ten years, and he has been very good at observing his words and looks. At that time, Xia Laozi heard that Gu Yin was admitted to the medical organization, but also just looked up at him. This time, Lei Xiao was shocked to hear master Bi''s awe and yearning. I am afraid that master Bi has a very high status in jijingzhou. Xia Laozi took a slow breath and raised his eyes. "Yinyin, you tell master Bi that we are entertaining him in the capital, and we don''t want him to go to Mingcheng in person." Gu Yin was stunned for a moment, then obedient should, "then I ask Master Bi." Old Xia nodded with a smile. ¡­¡­ I had dinner. Gu Yin called master Bi in front of everyone. Master Bi almost responded to her request and agreed without saying a word. Seeing this, Mr. Xia was more and more satisfied with Gu Yin''s eyes. He said kindly, "Yinyin, go upstairs and have a rest." "Good." Gu Yin answers and turns to go upstairs. On the second floor, she tilted her head slightly and looked down into the living room. Even the Xia family took the initiative to please her. If she becomes the close disciple of master Bi, the director general of their medical organization at the concert that day showed respect to master Bi. She can also fight for the opportunity to go to the medical summit in Antarctica. Gu mang. Oh. Gu Yin takes back her eyes, corners of her mouth, and goes back to her room. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. "Dad, is that master Bi from jijingzhou?" Leishaw sat on the sofa, his hands clasped on his knees, slightly twisted his eyebrows, and looked at the old man Xia. There is no news about the situation on the other side of the polar continent. Master Xia didn''t speak, so far he can''t relax. It was Xia Mingzhu who said, "master Bi is a member of the Bi family in jijingzhou. He is one of the four big families and has great influence." How many families in the capital dream of catching up with the power of jijingzhou. Their Xia family is not a famous family in the capital, and they never dare to think about it. Now, because of Gu Yin, he has caught up with a big family like the Bi family. Lei Xiao smell speech, eye color big shock, murmur out voice, "one of the four big families?" Xia Mingzhu nodded, "jijingzhou four forces, Bai family, Bi family, Leng family, and ye family are all top-level aristocratic families. Their influence is terrible. The Bi family and even the Lu family in the capital city should be respected." In fact, there is a family, but after the change of ownership of the polar Island, it has completely declined. In recent years, they are almost unable to raise their heads under the pressure of these four families. Xia Laozi gradually eased his mind and laughed, "I didn''t expect that Gu Yin was so competitive." Xia Mingzhu also said: "the sound is really powerful. As soon as she went to the medical organization, she entered Kangqi''s laboratory. Even master Bi wanted to accept her as a disciple." Xia Laozi looked at Lei Xiao, "when Gu mang was the first in the national examination, you still thought Gu Yin was inferior to her. You want to win over Gu mang. Now, do you think Gu Mang''s connections are comparable to Gu Yin''s?" One is in the capital. One is going to jijingzhou soon. The difference between clouds and mud. Leixiao thought of Gu Mang''s illness, and his face was cold. "Now I still mention what that little animal does. She can''t catch up with the voice in her life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 On Saturday morning. Several senior students of medical information sent all the documents of their homework to Gu mang. Elder martial brother Feng: [younger martial sister, I want you to go to the library with us, but you don''t want to go. This is our homework. You can have a look at it and ask me if you don''t understand. ] GU Mang''s reply: [thank you, elder martial brother. My homework has been sent to the teacher. ] Senior brother Feng: [shocked. JPG] elder martial brother Feng: [you have finished writing? ] GU Mang: [well. ] the laboratory side. The others saw the surprised expression on his face and asked what was wrong with him. "The younger martial sister said that her homework had been sent to the teacher," Feng said "Damn it! We''re just finished. She''s already handed it in?! Professor Tang doesn''t like to play tricks on him. My junior sister is so hasty that she won''t be named and criticized... " ¡­¡­ Professor Tang didn''t expect that Gu mang was the first to send homework in the mailbox. He frowned and walked to the computer with his mobile phone. Holding the mouse to open Gu Mang''s homework, a computer operation. Then see Gu mang summary of big data, frown deeper. Is this homework really done by Gu mang? She only had two weeks of class, even the teaching of programming has not been taught, how to hand in such homework? ¡­¡­ Gu mang likes to keep a low profile and hand it in on Saturday, but he is still faster than others. In the afternoon, Lu Chengzhou came to pick up Gu mang. The girl came out of school with a low brim and a mask. When she was close, Lu Chengzhou saw her on the phone with headphones on. "Do it." The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are cold and dry. I don''t know what to say there. Gu Mang''s cold murderous spirit can''t be restrained. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and did not speak. Naturally, she took the black backpack on her shoulder and opened the door. "Don''t mind me." Gu mang bent down to get into the car, and said something over there. She said, "I know, hang up." Take a landing in front of Qin Fang. Both of them had just heard Gu Mang''s "hands on", and now the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. Gu mangna identity, can let her start is certainly not a small matter. Lu Yi, the driver''s seat, turned his head slightly and said respectfully, "Miss Gu." Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes drooped. He pulled off his mask and put it in his pocket. He took off his cap and let it go. Lu Chengzhou gets on the bus from the other side and holds Gu Mang''s hand without saying anything. The chilly smell on the girl gradually subsided. Qin Fang saw that she was not in a good mood. After thinking about it, he boldly said with a smile, "sister-in-law, what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll take it." Gu mang raises Mou, the ice cold in the eye has not yet completely converged. Qin Fang put on her eyes and her scalp was numb. Gu mang faintly spits out two words, "casually." Qin relaxed and looked at Lu Chengzhou. "Brother Cheng, I heard that a new restaurant has opened on Wangjing Road. The things are very good. Let''s go there." Lu Chengzhou nodded. ¡­¡­ Qin Fang called in advance to make a reservation. When they arrived, the dishes were ready. The waiter led the way to the second floor, opened the door of a box and asked them to enter. Lu Chengzhou opened his chair. Gu mang casually hung his cap on the back of the chair, sat down naturally and raised his legs. Qin Fang was the first to pour tea to Gu mang. "Little sister-in-law, there are both flower tea and fruit tea. You should like it." Gu mang mood has been restored to the usual cold, polite opening, "thank you." Qin Fang even Lu Yi was in decline, and took the initiative to pour tea. Lu Yi was flattered. Qin Shaozhen became more and more skilled. Lu Chengzhou sandwiched Gu mang with a piece of sweet and sour spareribs. After a while, he Yidu also arrived, "chengge, sister mang." He Yidu has been very busy recently. He''s been looking at a big IT project. He hasn''t taken it down for a week. Qin Fang poured a cup of tea to he Yidu, "are you still busy there?" He Yidu sat down, untied his sleeve and pulled up a few pieces. "Shen Xie also stepped in, which is a bit troublesome. As you know, there is a big man in his company, whose name is" Xingmu sweeping monk ". He is a very low-key person who is a god of communication software development. Up to now, no one can find out the name. It''s very mysterious." In Beijing, it is Shen who can really compete with he''s. Qin Fang has heard of this "sweeping monk" who doesn''t have to go to work. He hasn''t even met Shen Xie. He doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman. He''s really met his opponent this time. Qin Fang thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you an idea. The rich lady is also a computer expert. You can find a way to dig her up and see if you can fight against the sweeping monk."Gu Mang: He Yidu turns his eyes and looks at Qin Fang. For the first time, he feels that his brain is enlightened. "But do you have the contact information of the rich lady?" Qin Fang asked him. He Yidu certainly did not, but some people did. They both look at Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Gu mang head also did not lift calmly to eat, reported Lin Frost''s micro signal: "ls, one back eight zeros." Hearing this micro signal, Qin Fang clapped his hand on the table and said, "even the micro signal is so rich." All of them said, "well He Yidu was quite surprised that Gu mang gave him the wechat and immediately searched with his mobile phone. Lin Shuang''s head is similar to Gu mang''s. Gu mang is pure black and has no sign. Lin Shuang has a letter on it, y. He Yidu added his name and explained his intention. Almost at the same time, Gu Mang''s mobile phone rang. You don''t have to guess who it is. Lin Shuang: Gu mang ignored. Lin Shuang: "Gu Xiaomei, are you going to send me to get married?" Lu Chengzhou sits next to Gu Mang, sees this sentence, the lip corner hooks up, Chaohe Yidu raises chin, "salary opens a bit higher." He Yidu pushed the gold wire glasses, "must." Gu mang conveyed the message to Lin Shuang, and he typed slowly, "the salary is open with you." Others don''t know who the big man behind Shen Xie is, but Lin Shuang can''t know. He sends out a sentence: "boss, you are playing with fire." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "oneself looks at to do." He Yidu there, Lin Shuang still did not agree to add the request, may be considering. A group of people went on to talk about things on the field. Mostly he Yidu and Qin Fang said that Lu Yi agreed with them. Lu Chengzhou said once in a while. After eating, several people all lean back on the chair, but the topic comes to Gu mang. "Little sister-in-law, do you know that Lao he, who graduated from the Finance Department of Beijing University, was also invited to the New Year party." Qin Fang said with a smile, "did you have a program that day? We''ll all go and cheer you up Gu mang stretched out his arm, put his wrist on the table and played with his mobile phone in one hand, "No." When he Yidu heard about the new year''s party, he suddenly remembered the person he met at the door of the hotel. He put down his cup and looked up. "I just met master Bi and the second lady of the presidential palace at the door." Master Bi is a man of extreme territory. Even he has to pay homage to him. He Yidu and Qin Fang naturally will not neglect. Besides, master Bi has been in the capital for some time. Several families have visited him and saved up a reception. Most of the people in Beijing have met master Bi. An''an and master Bi are close disciples. It''s not strange to be together. So that Qin Fang heard master he Yidu Tibi, inexplicably, "your family and my family have set up a banquet, and people have seen it. What''s the fuss?" He Yidu looks at Gu mang. Qin Fang''s face was muddled, "what do you think your sister-in-law is doing?" He Yidu said: "sister Mang, your uncle''s family and your sister are with master Bi. Master Bi attaches great importance to their family''s attitude." Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou raised his eyelids. Gu mang was playing a game. He Yidu''s words raised his head. Qin Fang squinted a little, "what''s the situation with Lei''s family? It''s the presidential palace and master Bi. Gu Yin''s connections are very good when he goes to K country. " "To listen to their conversation, it should be master Bi who wants to take sister mang as a disciple." He Yidu was shocked when he heard the news. "Closed door disciple?" Qin Fang doubted that he was listening to the music, "that Gu Yin plays the piano very well?" So far, master Bi has accepted two close disciples. One is Miss Shen QIANZI of the Shen family and the other is the second miss of the presidential palace. What about Gu yin? He Yidu said: "master Bi once heard Gu Yin play the piano two years ago, and he wanted to take Gu Yin as his apprentice on the spot. However, his parents did not agree because of his study. This time, master Bi met Gu Yin in state K and raised the matter of accepting apprentices." Qin Fang turned to Gu Mang, "sister Mang, do you know this?" Gu mang is not interested in these things. She never asked about family affairs before. She said faintly, "I don''t know." Lu Yi looks at Gu Mang, but his face is strange. It should have been two weeks ago that Butler Lu told him that Miss Gu played the piano very well. It seemed that the apprentice master Bi wanted to accept was Miss Gu. Why is she now the sister of Miss Gu? He Yidu took a sip of tea. "It''s settled. Master Bi invited Lei''s family to dinner in Beijing. After the new year''s Party of Beijing University, Gu Yin will be brought back to jijingzhou." Qin Fang tut said, "the Shen family has been at the height of the sun these years, and the momentum is very strong. They are all catching up with the Lu family because of the relationship between Shen QIANZI and master Bi. Little sister-in-law, if there is no accident, the news that master Bi and Lei''s family have dinner will soon spread throughout the capital. In a few days, your uncle should be transferred to the capital. "The Lei family, who dares not to be friendly to the four big families of jijingzhou. Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, the tone is casual, "is it?" He Yidu nodded, "sister Mang, you should know how strong the power of jijingzhou is. There are so many families in the capital, the Lu family and jijingzhou dare not move. The Shen family and jijingzhou have always kept in touch, and other families even dare not provoke jijingzhou at all." Including Qin family and he family. Gu mang lip corner hook up, "since so afraid, directly overturn not on the line." When others heard the words, their expressions suddenly became extremely complicated. Qin Fang hesitated and said, "sister-in-law, I think you will withdraw this sentence when you find out how powerful jijingzhou is." Don''t my sister-in-law know Huo Zhi? Don''t she know that jijingzhou is a terrible place in the world? Gu mang didn''t speak, still hanging his lips, smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Lu Chengzhou''s fingers carelessly tapping on the table, silent. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang left the hotel. Leixiao and they are a few steps behind. When they come out, they just see Gu Mang and several people get on the bus. Leixiao looked at Gu Mang''s direction, snorted coldly, and looked away. The Xia family can no longer be named in the capital, but they are also knowledgeable. They are quite polite in front of master Bi. Xia family and Lei family all send master Bi to leave, just get on their own car. Back to Xia''s car. Lei Xiao sarcastically said: "did not expect Gu mang to still mix with that group of dubious people." Gu Yin did not make a sound. She met Lu Chengzhou in the presidential palace and knew that this man''s identity was not simple. But she won''t tell him. Gu mang is really lucky to know such a big man. ¡­¡­ Qin Fang is right. Master Bi''s dinner with the Xia and Lei families soon spread throughout Beijing. For a while, many families showed their love to the Xia family. Even those in a higher position than the Xia family also paid a low profile visit. The Xia family almost took Gu Yin to heaven. "Sister Yinyin, you are so good. She went to the medical organization and was accepted as a disciple by master Bi." Gu Yin modest smile, "you are also very good, I heard that Meng Meng passed the top ten of grade this time." "The girl called Meng Meng shrunken mouth," mom said is not the first, nothing to be proud of. " "What''s the use of being number one?" A girl said in a sharp voice: "look at the elder sister Yinyin, Gu Mang, the first in the national joint examination. Can you compare with sister Yinyin now?" Gu Yin heard this sentence, originally a little uncomfortable, but turned to think about the gap between Gu Mang and her now, and smile again. ¡­¡­ In the evening, an an calls Gu Yin. "Yinyin, would you like to see the new year''s Party of Beijing University on Friday?" An''an said: "nothing happened anyway." Gu Xiayin should not hesitate to enter Beijing University "I asked the teacher to arrange for us." Ann lay down on the bed and read a book, turning a page, "Professor Kang is also on the invitation list. You are still Professor Kang''s inner disciple." Gu Yin thought for a moment, "if it''s not convenient, you won''t give the teacher any trouble." Ann smile, "you don''t worry, give it to me, let''s play." "OK." Gu Yin answered with a smile. An hang up the phone, the phone was originally due to call interruption music sound recovery. After a few songs were played, a deep and heavy piano music was played. As like as two peas, Ann Ann heard this song, and then picked up the mobile phone and sent the sound source WeChat to Ku Yin: "Yin Yin, this is the teacher''s play. Do you think it''s the same as you used to play?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 The day before the new year''s party, the venue has been all set up. The student union organized rehearsal, busy. Shen QIANZI is very famous in the entertainment industry. She has a lot of "talented women" and "Xueba" people, even many female fans. This time, the school specially arranged a separate program for her to promote her. "I don''t really understand. Gu Mang''s fame should be much bigger than Shen QIANZI. Why does Shen QIANZI have a separate program, but Gu mang doesn''t?" Don''t say anything else, Gu Mang''s face, went to the entertainment circle is also the top class female star now. "I don''t know. How do we understand the arrangement of the school?" "You haven''t seen Gu mang dominate in military training. I think Gu mang is more qualified when our school image speaks for this." "Yes, military training documentaries should be on the news station during the national day." "At that time, a lot of people also said that Gu Mang''s lens was cut. The news station would like to make Gu mang stand alone. The big guy is simply abnormal!" "Could it be that Gu mang didn''t want to, so the school didn''t arrange it?" The brain that can be admitted to Beijing University turns fast. Gu mang didn''t plan to take part in the military training examination when he was in military training. It''s not that the class is injured. They may never see it in their life. There are girls who are more powerful than the male soldiers of red scorpion! But big guys don''t seem to like the big events. "But there will be people who won''t want to be famous?" A group of students'' union people looked at Shen QIANZI, who was rehearsing on the stage, and whispered. When Yu Mufeng passed by, the corners of his mouth turned away. There are some people who don''t want to. He turned slightly to the vice president and said, "all the positions of leaders have been arranged?" The number of people invited by the school this year is even better than that of last year, so the position should be arranged properly. The vice president nodded, "well arranged, master Bi and the president of he''s consortium are in the middle." Except for these two, everyone else is easy to say. Yu Mufeng knows that tomorrow will be more than just these two heavyweights. Just say something else if you don''t show your face. ¡­¡­ On the day of the New Year party. The whole school was very lively. Gu mang is full of classes in the afternoon, and has been out of class more than seven o''clock. The party will start at eight. The students have basically entered. Gu mang came out of the teaching building, put the earphone into his ear and dialed a phone, "where is it?" There said something. The girl turned her eyes to the right. There is a road to the right of the teaching building. Lu Chengzhou and Qin Fang come across from the opposite. Gu mang hung up the phone, put his cell phone in his pocket and walked forward. "Sister in law." Qin Fang is still a dogleg, smiling to please. Lu Chengzhou took Gu Mang''s bag and hung it on his shoulder. He tied the milk tea in his hand with a straw and handed it to him. Gu mang grasps cup body, eyebrow tip a pick, lift Mou, "normal temperature?" "Otherwise?" Lu Chengzhou looks at her. Gu mang stopped talking and drank milk tea in silence. By the time the three arrived at the meeting, the students were already seated according to the class. The whole activity center is not busy. It''s stuffy. There are always men and women in tuxedos or performance costumes shuttling from the venue. Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang and Qin Fang went to the corner and sat down. Qin Fang has made it clear that although there is no gu Mang''s program in this party, she planned the program of the medical department. Rounding is the big guy''s show, and he''s still very interested. When the party was about to begin, master Bi and he Yidu arrived late. One after another in the first row. After a few minutes, all the lights on the stage went out. The whole venue also slowly quiet down, the voice of all people chatting subconsciously lowered. "The best show tonight must be our medical department program." "Why? How can you be so sure? " "The program of the medical department is a group dance. I heard that the music was originally created by Gu mang. My roommate listened to it for me, so I could hear the explosion!" "True or false, so exaggerated?" "I don''t lie to you. I gave my roommate something to the dance room. Music is immortal, dance is more immortal! Wait and see. " The two girls, from other specialties of the medical department, were sitting in front of Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. These words were introduced into the ears of the three people. Qin Fang was more interested in them. Not only Qin Fang, but also the people around who heard the words of two girls were also curious about the program. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Lu Chengzhou has seen Gu mang dance, but he has never seen her play musical instruments. There are a lot of little girls. The New Year party is a carnival for freshmen. Two men, two women and four hosts came on stage, and the people below had already started to cheer up, waving red and green fluorescent sticks. The opening is Shen QIANZI''s piano solo. A bunch of warm yellow lights hit Shen QIANZI. The girl wore a small white dress, elegant and natural. There is no shortage of versatile students in universities. Especially in Beijing University, the first university in China. The programs of the new year''s party are more and more wonderful. Qin Fang is not interested in playing games with his mobile phone. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou have been looking at it all the time. They both talk little and say a word occasionally. The air conditioning temperature of the venue is getting lower and lower. Gu Mang''s hands are held by Lu Chengzhou. Just then, the voice of the hostess rang out. "Next, the dance program brought by the Ministry of medicine --" male host: "the dance of the medical department was compiled by Gu Mang, a great master of learning God at Peking University. There should be many people present who are fans of Gu Shen." There was another roar below. The two hosts also said two words to adjust the atmosphere and then turned away. As soon as the stage lights went out, the whole venue became pitch black. Bang - the spotlight hits twelve people on the stage. Three men were on their knees in front of them, four were standing on both sides with arms in their arms, and five were standing behind. The posture is the same, cool and drag. Everyone''s clothes are tailor-made, and LAN''s clothes are the ones that are most suitable for the stage. The clothes are short, black, showing everyone''s waist, lining the body hot. The silver sequins on the clothes stand out in the stage lighting. The whole stage style is gorgeous and wild. One appearance has shocked everyone. Beautiful things, no one''s eyes can refuse. "I heard from the medical department that this dress was designed by Gu mang himself. Lanting is in a hurry to make it!" "What the hell - such a big deal?" "Even if the designer of Lanting is the lowest grade, the cost is exorbitant, OK? Gu mang was the chief designer of" 120000 elephant "last year. The price should be higher, so he can design clothes for the medical department for free?" "More than that! Gu mang gave this dress to the girl dancing today "I''m sour! Do you lack leg pendant The next second, the low heavy piano melody rings, and the LED screen behind the stage presents a burning flame background. The atmosphere was hot and hot. As if with the melody, the whole venue was burning. Twelve people on the stage began to dance, wild and rustling, and each of them was different. The melody of piano music is getting higher and higher, and the occasional aggravation of jazz drum brings the atmosphere of the venue to a climax. I don''t know who roared, and the whole venue exploded with the same scream. Ann frowned when she heard the piano music, and thought about it. After listening for a few seconds, the doubts at the bottom of her eyes turned to anger, and she turned to the right, "Yinyin, isn''t this your original music? I heard the teacher say that it hasn''t been released to the public. How can the program of the Ministry of medicine have your music source?" "Just now, the host said that this dance was made up by my sister. Maybe she has the music I recorded before." Gu Yin''s voice is the same as usual. Her eyelashes tremble uncontrollably, and her hands on her legs are very tight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 An an listens to Gu Yin''s words and sneers, "she uses your music, even you don''t know. What''s the difference between this and stealing?" Gu Yin has a bad premonition in his head. I regret coming to Beijing University to welcome the new year. She took a look in front of her. The back of her chair blocked her. She couldn''t see Master Bi''s expression. She didn''t know what he would think now. The familiar tunes around her upset her. She bit her lip and forced herself to calm down. As soon as the party is over, she, master Bi and An''an will leave. As long as there is no accident at the party and she goes to jijingzhou, no one will know about it. Gu Yin breathed slowly, turned to An''an, and said in a soft voice, "she is my sister after all. It''s nothing to use my music." Ann couldn''t bear to see it again. Gu Yin said so. She could only keep the fire down. "You are too generous. If I were, I must make her look good tonight." "You are my friend and she is my sister. If you quarrel because of me, I don''t know what to do." Gu yinwei: "forget it, it''s just a piece of music." Ann looked at the end of the dance on the eye stage, Leng hum, "OK, look at your face, she is lucky." Gu Yin laughed and a cold sweat appeared in his palm. "Watch the program." ¡­¡­ At the same time. First row. When he heard the piano, he did not think of it. Gu mang should have heard the music and used it directly. President Ren learned from Yang Tianming that Gu mang was responsible for the program from costume to piano music to dance. Now when I hear the music, it''s amazing for a few seconds. He turned his head and said with a smile, "master Bi, this song is also a student''s original work. What do you think?" Master Bi heard the speech, the bottom of his eyes moved, "original choreographer?" "Yes." President Ren mentioned Gu mang with pride and happiness. Looking at the program of the medical department on the stage, Ren said, "Wang, a freshman, was finally snatched from the medical organization." Master Bi focuses on the first two words. The piano melody has come to an end. His eyes flashed over thinking, this song is clearly Gu Yin original, Gu mang how to say is her own? He heard Gu Yin play with his own ears. At that time, he heard this piece of music in Gu''s family. Later, he went upstairs to meet Gu Yin and asked Gu Yin to play the most difficult score in his hand. At that time, although Gu Yin lacked a bit of spirituality, his talent was OK. What is missing is practice. Gu''s parents never said that their eldest daughter could play piano. Master Bi turned to president Ren, "this student''s music style is very unique." Ren principal laughed, "you have not received Gu Yin, how to play Gu mang this child''s idea?" Master Bi said in a low voice, "how does she play the piano?" Ren thought, "no one has ever heard of her playing the piano." The key to the instrument room is held by the literature and art department and the community. If Gu mang plays the piano, it should be spread among the students. Master Bi''s face was delicate when he said so. ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock, the New Year party is over. Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang and Qin Fang came out a few minutes in advance to avoid the crowd. "Little sister-in-law, you can say what you can''t do!" Qin Fang is really throwing himself into the ground. He is not very interested in music. He has only two concepts in his mind. Good and bad. Gu Mang''s song really subverts his traditional impression of piano. Yu Shu''s piano is also very famous in China. She will compose her own music. They have heard of it before, and it''s very good. But in front of this big man, there is no comparison. Lu Chengzhou holds Gu Mang''s cool hand and looks at her with a slanting eye. Girls head down to play mobile phones, look very pale, no emotional voice, "Dad can do anything." The tone is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. Lu Chengzhou chuckled and pinched her fingertips. Qin Fang''s heart thousands of words converged into two words, "bull force!" At this time, Gu Mang''s mobile phone popped out a message. This time, there was a person named aIter in the wechat group of the medical department. [Xuemei! My roommate came to ask me again, could you send the source to her? ] GU mang pressed the keyboard twice. ] [OK! Thank you, Xuemei!! ] GU Mang''s polite reply: [you''re welcome. ] after leaving the school, Lu Yi''s car was waiting on the side of the road. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang return to the imperial court. Qin Fang waited for he Yidu to come out. ¡­¡­Backstage of the party. There are many flowers in Shen QIANZI''s position, which are sent by her peers or senior students. At this time, two girls in full dress walked into the backstage, holding mobile phones. "Fortunately, I know the medical department, and I can get the sound source." "Then send it to me." "Yes." As the girl lit the screen, she sighed: "Gu mang is a God. I feel that her life is only one and the first. She is absolutely the first to play this kind of music with the piano!" "Gu mang is really powerful. Lanting''s style is unique. It has been imitated and never surpassed. So is this song. If it is to be spread out, hot search is expected to explode again." "The key is! The boss said she wrote it casually! Write it casually! You say it''s irritating, not irritating "I''m in lemon every day..." Hearing their words, Shen QIANZI frowned and asked, "you just said that this is Gu Mang''s own music?" The two girls heard the sound and looked at her subconsciously. Shen QIANZI is familiar with this face. Two girls know each other. He said, "yes, the people in the medical department said that, QIANZI, you and Gu mang are roommates, don''t you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 On the other side. Master Bi took Gu Yin back to Xia''s house and chatted with him. There''s no point in asking about the music. When he didn''t mention it, Gu Yin did not change her face and looked calm. Ann and their mobile phones suddenly rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw the message from Shen QIANZI. For a moment, her eyes were full of anger. [did you hear the song from the program of the Ministry of medicine? Now the whole school is spreading it. It was written by Gu mang. ] [Gu mang also said that he wrote it casually. Do you know the sound? ] An''an has always remembered Gu Mang''s account in the presidential palace. At this moment, my eyes were fixed on the two pieces of news, and the fire in my stomach surged up, and all the new and old grudges came out. "Teacher, sound." She looked up and looked at master Bi and Gu Yin. "It''s said in the school that the song was written by Gu Mang, which is obviously written by Yinyin!" Master Bi heard the speech and twisted his eyebrows, "did Gu mang say it himself?" "If she hadn''t said it herself, how could anyone have spread it like this?" Ann handed the mobile phone to master Bi, "this is the message QIANZI sent me." Master Bi looked at the mobile phone, his always gentle face appeared a little angry. Gu Yin Mou Guang is a little numb, her fingers are pinched tightly, and her heart is in a mess. An did not pay attention to Gu Yin''s face and said in a cold voice, "teacher, what should I do? You were interviewed at that time and said that it was written by your favorite student. Let the media know. What about the sound? " Gu Yin pursed her lips and tried to block An''an''s mouth for the first time. At that time, master Bi heard headmaster Ren say that the music was written by Gu mang at the new year''s party. In the face of Gu Yin, he didn''t expose Gu Mang in front of Ren. I didn''t expect that Gu mang would dare to publicize the works of others after he took them as his own. The assistant next to her said, "there are not many people in the piano circle who pay attention to it, and the media interview has not been out of the circle. But if there is a big noise, everyone will know it. Isn''t Miss Gu Yin a replacement? What will the media say about Miss Gu yin? " Assistant can think of, master Bi certainly can think of. His face is not very good-looking, silent for a few seconds, looking at Gu Yin, "how do you want to deal with it?" Gu Yin just wanted to get over it. We can''t make a big fuss. Even if we want to make a big noise, we have to wait for her to go to jijingzhou. She didn''t want to make trouble before she went to Antarctica. After seeing master Bi''s eyes, she was slightly red in her eyes and said in a soft voice: "teacher, forget it. It''s just a piano piece. My sister said that she wrote it. After all, we are sisters." An an looked angry, "Yinyin, don''t be so kind. Gu mang takes your things as her own. Does she treat you as a sister? How easy it is to rob others Gu Yin lowered his head and stopped talking. It seems to be very aggrieved, but because of their sister relationship, they have to compromise. Master Bi saw that she cared so much about the feelings between her sisters. He looked at her for a moment and sighed, "OK, that''s all." Gu Yin reluctantly smiles, "thank you, teacher." Master Bi looked at her. This child is really sensible. No wonder the Gu family and Lei family like Gu Yin. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou have just returned to the imperial court. "What time did you have dinner in the afternoon?" Lu Chengzhou led her to the house. "Half past four." Gu mang had to eat before class from 5:00 p.m. to 7:30 p.m. Lu Chengzhou said, "go take a bath first, and I''ll cook noodles for you?" Gu mang let out his hand and walked to the room. Without two steps, the cell phone in my pocket vibrated. She took out her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID and connected it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Sheng listen to the voice came over, "Gu Mang, is it convenient to talk?" The girl''s voice was indifferent, "well." Sheng hears a way: "you that piano music on the hot search, along with your medical department new year party dance also in each big short video platform fire." Gu mang doesn''t care much about these, "is it." "Yes Sheng listen to than Gu mang this party is also excited, "an hour ago someone uploaded, first in the video platform fire, now microblog hot search first, big guy! You can compose and play the piano. Why don''t you tell me? " "Why should I tell you?" Gu mang is lazy. Sheng listen to: Suddenly remembered, the big guy seems to be able to play the jazz drum, this is what can be?! Is in a trance, Gu Mang''s cold voice sounded, "nothing to hang up." "Hey, big man, wait a minute." Sheng listen to the voice quickly, "still have something." Gu mang didn''t speak. He pushed the bedroom door open and went inside. Sheng listened to nervously looked at the screen, see the phone did not hang up, mentioned the voice of the heart put back, mouth, "my company wants to buy you the copyright of the complete piano music, by the way, fill in the words, can''t contact you, find me." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "how much is the offer?" Sheng heard: "the full copyright buyout, 100 million, can be discussed again." This number is very sincere. "Send me the contract, sign it and send it back to you." Gu mang goes to the cloakroom, opens the wardrobe and pulls down two clothes for washing from the hanger. "Where can I trouble you?" Over there, the leader of Sheng tingchao company made a gesture of OK, "the Minister of the copyright department said that he personally sent the contract to you." All the contracts were sent out by all the legal department. Gu Mang''s voice is dim, "OK, tomorrow afternoon at 6:00, Beijing University." "No problem." Sheng heard: "see you tomorrow." ¡­¡­ Gu Mang''s piano music has attracted the attention of major music companies. But only Sheng can contact Gu mang. Donghuang entertainment sincerity is full, do not need Gu mang mouth, directly is a hundred million yuan of copyright fees. The other companies immediately accepted the price. Donghuang entertainment took advantage of this wave of heat, to its own company to make full advertising. The 100 million copyright fee has reached the top of the hot search, directly breaking the record of the most expensive copyright of domestic songs. The discussion on microblog is in full swing. He Yidu and Qinfang are shocked even though they are used to throwing a bomb from time to time. The wechat group of X sound factory has been swept by the expression package of "the boss will last forever". Jiang Shenyuan and Yu Mufeng all sent Gu mang a "plop kneel" expression bag on wechat. To show respect. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Master Bi takes Gu Yin to the door of Xia''s house. Gu Yin thanks master Bi and sees the long car leave. Looking at the farther and farther rear lights, Gu Yin breathed a sigh of relief. Drooping eyes stood in place for a few seconds, turned to the villa, a little cold. As long as she went to jijingzhou, she would naturally have a way to convince people in jijingzhou that the tune was hers. Master Bi will take her to jijingzhou tomorrow morning. Thinking of this, Gu Yin''s mouth slowly hooked. As soon as the servants of the Xia family saw Gu Yin coming back, their attitude was extremely respectful. "Miss Gu, the master and the uncle said you would go to the study." Gu Yin knows that she is going to jijingzhou tomorrow. Master Xia and Lei Xiao must have something to say to her. "I see." She went to the study. To the study, Xia looked at her, holding a crutch hand, pointing to the opposite sofa, "sound came, sit." Gu Yin answered the voice cleverly. There was a bank card on the coffee table, and Mr. Xia pushed it to Gu Yin. "There are a lot of places to spend money in jijingzhou. This is for you." Gu Yin did not immediately accept, nor refused. Shen, you should know that she has a thick voice Gu Yin nodded, "I know." Having been in Beijing for a little half a month, she found out the situation in the capital. Shen QIANZI is the Shen family, second only to the Lu family. She has a distinguished background. Xia continued: "the Shen family has been developing so well in recent years. We can''t do without the support of jijingzhou. Since we have the opportunity to go to jijingzhou, we must seize the opportunity." Gu Yin wants to climb high. Xia Laozi wants Xia family to occupy a place in Beijing. Both of them pinned their hopes on the matter of apprenticeship. Gu Yin said in a soft voice: "don''t worry about grandfather Xia. I know how to do it." Master Xia nodded. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Master Bi is talking to an an about going back to jijingzhou tomorrow and asking if she wants to come with her.The assistant''s cell phone rang at this time. I don''t know what was said there. The assistant''s face changed. After hanging up the phone, the assistant looked at master Bi, "Donghuang entertainment wants to buy the copyright of Miss Gu Yin''s song. It is said on the Internet that Donghuang has reached an oral agreement with Gu mang over the phone, with a copyright of 100 million yuan." The assistant said, clicking into the microblog. Ann was completely furious. "Does she want a face! Do you really think that song is hers? How dare you sell copyright? " Assistant looked at the hot microblog search list. The first three hot searches have already exploded. They are occupied by the song and the skyrocketing copyright incident, which is extremely hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 After the college entrance examination incident, Gu mang was silent for a long time. There is information about her on the Internet, which has been cleaned up by Lu Chengzhou. I didn''t expect that after four months, Gu Mang''s two words once again swept hot search. [original divine comedy] [skyrocketing copyright] [New Year party choreography] Master Bi only glanced at the hot search, and then click into the microblog of Donghuang entertainment. Gu Mang''s face suddenly sank when he decided to sell the copyright of Gu Yin''s music. "Fraud!" Master Bi clapped hard on the armrest. This is his favorite song. It is also because of its unique style and playing technique that he has repeatedly proposed that he wants to take care of the music and be a close disciple. Gu mang fooled the teacher in school. Who gave her the courage to sell her sister''s works?! The assistant was stunned. He had never seen master Bi make such a big fire. "Heresy cannot be encouraged." Master Bi lifted his chin and asked his assistant in a deep voice, "deal with it." "Yes," the assistant said respectfully After that, I immediately called out. Ann see their teachers are personally ordered, the bottom of the eyes across a cruel color. Gu mang is dead this time. She offended the teacher completely! Even if it is the Lu family and the Bi family on, also want to weigh. Can Lu Chengzhou protect Gu mang. ¡­¡­ The Beijing piano Association personally sent a micro blog. [this unknown piano piece was written by Gu Yin, a close disciple of master Bi. Master Bi listened to Gu Yin play it at Gu Yin''s house, and also played master Bi''s personal concert a year ago. How did it suddenly become Gu Mang''s original divine music? It is said that Gu Mang and Gu Yin are sisters. If the elder sister sells the copyright instead of the younger sister, should it be noted that the younger sister created it? ] the micro blog brings the interview and Q & A pictures of master Bi''s personal concert a year ago. Master bi was eager to accept Gu Yin as his disciple. It''s impossible to fake an interview. As soon as the microblog was sent out, a large number of marketing numbers were forwarded, and the supporting text was the same - let Gu mang make it clear that the song was not her original work. Instead of selling the copyright for her sister, she brought her sister''s name. However, in just a few minutes, the situation quickly ferments, and it is irresistible to rush to the top of the hot search. Just now, I was still boasting about mang. All of them turned against each other. "I don''t believe it was unintentional. How could this kind of thing be wrong? And Gu Yin''s name has never appeared from the beginning to the end! Absolutely on purpose "Obviously master Bi couldn''t see that his apprentice was bullied and let the piano Association blog. Gu mang took his sister''s things as his own. What''s the difference between him and a thief?" "I didn''t write it myself for a long time. I remember that all the hot searches just now were" Gu Mang''s original divine comedy ". Isn''t she embarrassed to see these "I thought, Gu mang is also very powerful, is it necessary to use his sister to stir up a wave? Is a sister so vicious? " "Forget it, although Gu Yin''s test scores are not as good as Gu Mang''s, they are much better than Gu mang. Gu Yin is a student of medical organizations. The youngest student since the establishment of the medical organization is still the close disciple of master Bi. I don''t know that master Bi''s can go to Baidu." "After listening to the students of Beijing University, Gu mang said that the music was her! Write it casually "Damn it, who wrote it? She didn''t know how to count it?" The following swearing words are almost scandalous. Even Donghuang scolded him. He didn''t find out who the composer was, so he sent microblogs to buy copyright. "Let her come out and clarify! Apologize to Gu Yin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Gu mang came out from the bath and wiped his hair with a towel. Lu Chengzhou is making a phone call. His thin lips are straight and his face is cold and deep. "Master Bi said that was a song written by Gu yin?" The man''s arm was on the stage and his fingers were tapping. In front of him was a packet of noodles that had just been opened. Seems to be ready to cook noodles, was interrupted by the phone. The whole open hall was shrouded in a man''s low air pressure. I don''t know what was said there, and the atmosphere was cold again. "Who bought the hot search?" Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes and looked at Gu mang standing not far away. The chill in his eyes converged and walked towards her. Over there, Lu Yi replied respectfully: "master Bi''s assistant personally comes forward, the piano Association publishes blog, the major network platforms dare not offend master Bi, nor dare to offend you. They are all pretending to be dead. An''an, the second miss of the presidential palace, has bought a lot of marketing numbers, and now all online are scolding Miss Gu." Because of how high Miss Gu was lifted by that piece of music before, now I scold her fiercely. Lu Chengzhou went to Gu Mang and took her to the sofa. Then reached for a few chocolates to Gu Mang, the voice habitually lowered, "eat some chocolate and cook noodles for you after the phone call." The warm tone, which was quite different from the cold voice just now, reached Lu Yi Gu mang comes out of the bedroom and hears his first words, he probably guesses what''s going on. She didn''t say much. She pressed the towel on her head, took the chocolate, picked up the honey water that had been soaked in advance on the table, and drank it. Then peel a white chocolate and eat it. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and opened his mouth. The voice was low and deep, and he was surrounded by cold. "Since the second lady who has been in the presidential palace for more than 20 years has come to the capital, many people should want to see her." Lu Yi was silent for a second and said, "I understand." Hang up the phone, Lu Chengzhou partial eyes, see Gu Mang in the micro blog, facial expressionless. The page stays on the question and answer picture of master Bi''s interview looking at it, Gu Mang''s side of the mouth slowly hooks up and says slowly, "Tut, the song written by the most wanted students." It was written by Gu Yin. Girls arm back on the back of the sofa, delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, break through the evil in the bone. "Do you have the original composition?" Asked Lu Chengzhou. "No Gu mang faint voice, turn eyes, see Lu Chengzhou does not seem to understand, she slightly side, the bottom of the eyes looming irritable, "casually written, music is originally interest, there is a fart manuscript." She was bored smoking and playing with a lighter. Who knows this can happen. Lu Chengzhou heard the speech and twisted his eyebrows. Does that mean there''s no evidence? Gu mang licked his lips, looked back on the screen, laughed, and his low voice overflowed from his throat. "No one dares to use Laozi''s things so smoothly." Lu Chengzhou: Gu Mang''s voice has just dropped, the phone screen pops up the caller ID. The remark is to forget the years. Lu Chengzhou was stunned. Gu Mang''s finger tapped the side of the mobile phone, connected it, turned on the voice and put it on the coffee table at will. "Gu Mang, what''s going on online? How can your music become Gu yin?" A slightly old voice came out, listening to a little cold, "I always thought that master Bi wanted to accept students is you, is there something wrong in this, master Bi recognized the wrong person?" Gu mang chuckled, and his voice was low and slow, "does it matter to me to recognize the wrong person?" The other party smell speech, Leng next, also smile, "it doesn''t matter." Gu mang didn''t say he wanted to be a student of master Bi. On the contrary, they are the same dog that helps Gu Yin step on Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "The Internet is very fierce. I can''t find your information. All of them are attacking others, such as Lanting, sound factory, and Donghuang, which intends to buy your copyright. The copyright fee is 100 million, saying that you are equivalent to fraud." "What are you going to do?" he asked He was shocked when he heard about the copyright fee. Before Gu Mang, the most expensive song in China was sung by the king of songs, with a copyright fee of 90 million yuan. Gu mang directly broke the ceiling of Sheng tin and sold 100 million yuan. As expected, I was shocked. No matter what he wants to do, he will do the best. Even if it was just fun for her to compose. Gu Mang''s fingers are tapping on the armrest of the sofa. His whole body is cold and irritable. After a long time, she lifted her eyelids, staring at the mobile phone on the coffee table and squinted. "I remember you CISAC has my video, didn''t delete it." Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu mang. CISAC, the caller is from the international composers Association. The other side laughs, "where are we willing to delete your video?" "Yes." Gu mang mouth light pick, "do more beautiful." The other person looks at the news on the computer. "Master Bi and the piano Association came to the conclusion that this is Gu Yin''s music. Can it be fake?" "It''s so noisy that Gu mang said she wrote it casually. Why didn''t anyone prove it to her?" "Someone can prove that she came out early, ha ha..." The other side slowly took a breath, and his blood pressure was a little high. "When there''s no one behind you, today''s composition Association will teach them to be human!" This is the first time he has been abusive. Gu Mangting raises eyebrows unexpectedly. Hang up over there. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang and asked in a low voice, "what does the composition Association have to do with you?" Gu mang looked at him and said, "Oh, my father used to be the president there. They always let me inherit my father''s position. I didn''t promise." With that she got up and went to the porch. For the first time, Lu Chengzhou listened to her mention of her parents and looked straight at her. Gu mang takes out the computer from the backpack on the porch cabinet and folds it back. The computer opens on the coffee table and people sit on the ground at will. The fingers were pounding on the keyboard. His face was expressionless, his brows and eyes were cold and open. ¡­¡­ The headquarters of the composers Association. The old man who called Gu mang is the president Wen Zexing, now the leader. He put down his mobile phone, looked up and told his assistant, "use the official microblog of the composition association to send a video out, and I said you type." "Yes." The assistant answered and immediately edited the microblog. There are not many fans of the official blog of the composition Association, and the members of the association are the music workers behind the scenes. But the first time the video was uploaded, it was directly searched by the top microblog. Assistant Leng Leng Leng, turn to Wen Zexing, can''t believe to say: "president, our micro blog is directly top." Wen Zexing knows who did it without thinking about it. His old friend has never been patient, and his solution is simple and crude. This time, even the microblog is black. ¡­¡­ The microblog scolds Gu Mang and calls her to come out to apologize. The hundreds of thousands of comments under the dance video of the medical department are worse than each other. At this time, some people found that microblog top suddenly became a microblog of the international composition Association. [Master Bi said in an interview that he heard this song for the first time two years ago, but Gu mang played this song in our association when he was 13 years old. She wrote it casually on the spot. Here is the video. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 The video is only a few minutes, and the thin little girl is sitting in front of the piano. The black hair is tied into a horse''s tail with a red rubber band, which looks like a fire. It''s not a bit different from what it is now. Black sweater, black trousers, cap on the piano. That face, still beautiful eye-catching, but with a bit of green. But enough for everyone to recognize that this girl is Gu mang. Gu Mang, 13 years old! There was also a man standing beside the piano, his facial features were neat and clear, and his whole body was permeated with gentle and elegant breath. Gu Mang and men''s eyebrows are somewhat similar, but their temperament is very bad. Gu mang is cold and impatient. At this time, Gu mang looks more conspicuous, and his arrogance and defiance are not concealed. She said, "the piano is not so soft? It''s boring. " The man laughs patiently, "that you say, how to calculate strength?" Next to him stood an old man, Wen Zexing, President of the international composition Association. Gu mang didn''t speak. He put his finger on the piano key, and then he pressed the first key. The sound of the instrument spread through the spacious and open piano room, and the air seemed to be shaken. The next second, the smooth melody sounded in the piano room. The rhythm is fast and the style is very bold. It breaks through the previous style of piano music, creates a new way, and the melody is shocking. is almost as like as two peas. Time can''t be fake. In the video, Gu Mang''s face is still a little baby fat. It is definitely not the first time that master Bi listened to this piece of music when he was 16 years old. He was much younger than 16 years old! At the end of the song, the man looks at Gu Mang''s eyes with palpitating light. Several seconds later, the man blinked. "When did you write this piece?" "Four minutes ago," she said Wen Zexing was stunned, opened his mouth and said with difficulty, "president, is your daughter really 13 years old..." The video ends here. Netizens have no brain to know what relationship men and Gu mang are. Father and daughter! Gu Yin is two years younger than Gu mang. At 11 years old, he can even play the piano. How can he compose?! What''s more, the video is clear and clear! Hot search has exploded again. It''s more fierce than before. "The song is Gu Mang''s! The student master Bi wants to accept is Gu mang! How to recognize Gu yin? " "Even if he is wrong, does Gu Yin not know that this is Gu Mang''s music? It''s not that you don''t even fart, and you step on your sister''s work "Master Bi and the piano Association tore up Gu mang. They said that they had taken their sister''s things as their own and sold copyright. As a result, the music written by Gu Mang, who was 13 years old, was sold 100 million copyrights." "The piano association is an official microblog. Just now, Gu mang was slandered with rhythm. Shouldn''t we apologize? @The piano Association " " just now, master Bi and the piano Association have testified to Gu Yin. There will be no fake person. Would you like to slap your face? " "My favorite song, the student I wanted to accept most, ended up tearing myself for a fake, which really hurt my face." ¡­¡­ Xiajia villa. Gu Yin just came out of the bathroom when he heard his mobile phone ringing. She twisted her eyebrows slightly and went over to see that the caller ID above was An''an. Connect, sit on the bed, "Ann, are you still up?" "Is the song written by Gu mang?" An''s cold voice comes to Gu Yin''s ears. Her spine suddenly a stiff, eyes trembling, "what do you say?" "Go to Weibo yourself." Ann said and hung up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Gu Yin listens to the mechanical busy tone in the phone and fastens the mobile phone with her fingers. Two seconds later, her eyelashes trembled, regained consciousness and shook her hands to log in to Weibo. When I saw the microblog of composition Association in hot search, my face turned pale. After watching the video, I heard Gu''s father and Wen Zexing and Gu Mang''s words. Gu Yin''s brain boomed, as if a string had broken. There are more than 500000 comments on Weibo, but she dare not click in. But I still saw the two most popular ones at the bottom. "If Gu Yin didn''t say that she wrote the music, who could force her to say it? Obviously, I want to step on Gu Mang and become master Bi''s close disciple! " "The piano Association just scolded Gu mang for his ugly face. Now it''s disgraceful all over the network!" Below the composition Association''s microblog is the apology microblog sent out by the piano association a minute ago. The comments were full of abuse. Even master bi was scolded for his dim eyesight. The piano Association and master Bi have offended her completely Gu Yin pinches the edge of the bed and bites her lower lip, forcing herself to calm down. There was a dead silence in the room. At this time, the mobile phone rings again, especially abrupt. Gu Yin''s stiff body trembled slightly, and her sight slowly fell on the mobile phone screen. Seeing that it was master Bi''s phone call, her eyes were too dull to focus. Only when the second ring rang did she curl up her fingers and pick up the phone. ¡­¡­ An''an has been able to walk freely these years because the presidential palace has protected her well. Few even know that Ann is the second lady of the presidential palace. Lu Yi directly put the news of An''an on various channels. In less than an hour, it spread all over the world. There were several groups of people from Ann''s side, and they were badly hurt. K people in the capital sent An''an to the airport overnight to return to the presidential palace, but the private plane was detained. Presidential palace. Johnston clenched his fist on the desk, his face full of gloom, "the news was released by Lu Chengzhou? What does he want to do? " Noah is worried about the safety of her sister, and her face is not very good-looking. "I have been checked. It seems that An''an has provoked Gu mang again." With that, he handed over the information. Joston took over the tablet, and after browsing the information above, his face sank again. His eyes were full of anger. "Just because An''an bought a marketing number to insult Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou revealed An''an''s identity to the outside world?" Noah didn''t speak. "He''ll fight us for a woman?" Joston dropped the plate on the table, thumped, and his chest heaved slightly. The president''s office has classified the information of An''an as S-level secret for more than 20 years! A word from Lu Chengzhou destroyed him! Noah pursed his lips and looked at Joston. "Dad, bring my sister back first. Our people say she was shot." Joston had to take someone over if he thought his little daughter was making trouble again. Under pressure, he picked up the fixed line on his desk. ¡­¡­ Imperial court. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang sat in the dining room and ate noodles slowly. Gu mang peels the fried eggs and takes out the yolk and puts them in Lu Chengzhou''s bowl. The man looked at her and said The mobile phone on the table suddenly rings. Lu Chengzhou glances at the screen and looks back at Gu mang. "Has the previous 7 billion been used up?" As soon as he said this, Gu mang understood. The girl put her hands on her face, and her lips were slowly hooked up. "The more money, the better." Lu Chengzhou laughs and answers the phone. "Mr. Lu, this is Joston." The attitude on the other side of the phone was very low, "I''m sorry for what Ann did to Miss Gu..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 On the other side. Gu Yin''s hand holding the phone fell down powerlessly, and her face was as dead as ashes. After clenching her fist, she re logged into Weibo and sent a message to her editor with stiff fingertips. After sending, she immediately quit Weibo, her mobile phone was buckled on the bed, her head lowered, and her eyes were bloodshot. I don''t know how long she sat stiff. She picked up her mobile phone again and dialed a phone to go out. "Gu Mang, you are satisfied!" Once connected, Gu Yin clenched his teeth and forced out a word. Gu mang sits in the dining room and looks at Lu Chengzhou cleaning up the kitchen. Very good mood of the mouth, "general." Gu Yin pursed her lips and wished to rush to her and slap her. "Master Bi forced me to tweet, leaving him and the piano Association alone. He won''t accept me as a apprentice. I can''t go to jijingzhou." Gu Yin was full of resentment, "I just want to go to jijingzhou. That song is not so important to you. What can you do if you give it to me! You ruined my dream Gu mang chuckled and said lazily, "if it''s not for the face of your parents, what you''re broken today is not just a dream." The last sentence, the girl said very slowly, the air field between the lines was too heavy to breathe. ¡­¡­ The next day. Gu Yin didn''t say hello to Xia''s family. She took her suitcase to the airport at dawn and returned to the medical organization. The message on the microblog was written by Xia Mingzhu. Xia Laozi was angry and fell a teacup, pointing to Lei Xiao and scolding him for not long eyes. The Xia family is in a mess. A few days ago, it was like a joke. The leishaw family also returned to Mingcheng in the same day. Xia''s family was in vain, losing face. Master Bi also got on his private plane back to jijingzhou in the morning. ¡­¡­ Six o''clock in the afternoon. A nanny car stopped at the side of the road in Beijing. Gu mang came out of the school wearing a cap with both hands in his pockets. Open the door and get on. Sheng tin is sitting in the back seat of the car with a strange man. "Gu Mang, this is our minister of copyright." Sheng listens to her. "Hello, Miss Gu. My name is Liu Zheng." Gu mang said politely, "Minister Liu." Liu Zheng took out the contract from his briefcase and handed it to him, "would you like to see if there are any conditions to add?" The legal department of Donghuang entertainment is very famous in the whole capital city. The contracts are rigorous and not harsh, and most of them respect Gu mang. Gu mang read it and signed it directly. Liu Zheng see Gu mang signature, has been carrying the heart finally put down. Before he came, he listened to Sheng''s agent saying that the big man had a bad temper, so he should be careful. The speed of signing a contract is very fast. Liu Zheng, while signing, deliberated, "Miss Gu, if you write a song casually in the future, can we give priority to the copyright of our company?" Gu mang faint voice, "see the situation." Liu Zheng did not dare to speak. After signing the contract, Liu Zheng checked it, put it into the briefcase, and looked up, "Miss Gu, is it convenient to appreciate your face? I''ll treat you to dinner and live in the world. " "Thank you. The school is busy." Gu mang politely refused, and then turned to Sheng to listen, "what''s the matter?" Sheng tin handed a black paper bag in the past, "not enough to tell me." Gu mang picked eyebrows and got out of the car with a bag Liu Zheng looks at Gu Mang''s back. It''s a real personality. I''m still a fairy. ¡­¡­ Gu mang is not in a hurry and walks to the entrance of the school side door. Passing a black car, an old man in Tang costume got out of the car and stopped in front of Gu Mang, "miss." Gu mang raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes, "elder Bai." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Jingda Ximen, beverage shop. Gu Mang and Bai Changlao sit in the card seat in front of the French window on the second floor. Bai Chang looked at the cheap coffee in front of him and the cheap milk tea in front of Gu mang. Miss should be very rich. How could she come to such a shop? He thought about it for several times and came to a conclusion. It seems that it costs a lot of money to raise a young master. Miss is not willing to spend money on herself. I don''t know what method the young lady used to send the young master into the red inflammation. How much more did it cost. Gu mang raised his legs and raised his eyelids. His voice was dim, "how did you come to the capital?" Bai Changlao looked back from his brain and said respectfully, "yesterday in Mingcheng, I had a business talk with the 14th Research Institute. I saw the news on the Internet at night. I was worried that Bi''s family would embarrass you. Even at night, I came to the capital. I didn''t expect that you had just got off the plane and you have solved the problem." Even master Bi lost face and returned to jijingzhou. Gu mang raised his eyebrows. The mobile phone suddenly shakes for a while, she took it up, looked at the unread message, and casually pressed the screen to reply. Elder Bai has a very high status in jijingzhou. Now he is sitting opposite Gu mang. He is a little stiff and his breath is light. I haven''t seen Miss for several years, but now a glance in his eyes makes him afraid to speak. Silence for a minute, the white elder considered the mouth, "Miss, how is the young master now?" Gu mang supported his face, carelessly, "very good." Elder Bai nodded and remained silent for another second. He lowered his head and reported, "Mr. Huo has been in the island of Mingyu. The Council has asked that he can''t bring him back to you..." Gu mang raised his eyes. Bai Changlao had some hair in her dark eyes. After a long time, Gu mang laughed, and his fingers lightly touched his face, "threatening me?" "You know the methods of the Presbyterian, not to mention your medicine..." Elder Bai was worried, "has Yu Zhongjing''s experiment failed?" The sharp, sharp smile. Elder Bai knew the experiment when she didn''t speak. He sighed, "Leng Xuan said that no one in the world is better than her. You can only bring the young master back in the end." Gu mang finished his last sip of milk tea and knocked the cup on the table. The man leaned back and put his wrist on the table. The atmosphere is very attractive. She looked at Bai Changlao for a few seconds and said, "that''s her end. Gu Si likes to play Yin." Elder Bai was stunned, "you and the young master will not want to..." Gu mang tilts his head and smiles. ¡­¡­ The island of Ming Yu. "He Shao, Qin Shao, the people from jijingzhou have been more and more frequent in our territory recently. The brothers are a bit confused and want to start." Lu Jiu took the information just sent by the intelligence organization. Qin Fang sneered, "Huo Zhi should be in their extreme territory?" So unscrupulously looking for ChiYan''s nest in Mingyu island. Qin Fang and he Yidu were chahuozhi at that time. They were surprised to find out that he was the boss of jijingzhou. Jijingzhou has a very high level of information confidentiality. It has a large number of talented families and is absolutely ahead in science and technology. Most of the international art and academic summits are held in polar island. Over the years, they have been trying to infiltrate their influence into polar regions, but they have no way. Jijingzhou has a long hand and its influence is all over the world. Except for the island of Styx. Huozhi and their chengge, that is, the king does not see the king. The people in charge of several top families in Beijing are closely related to jijingzhou. Qin family is, so is he family. Hearing Huo Zhi''s name, almost all the people in power in the big families are scared. But to say the closest, only the Lu family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Lu Jiu doesn''t know who Huo Zhi is for. Qin Fang and he Yidu know very well. "Shall I take someone to deal with it?" Asked Lu Jiu. He Yidu said: "wait for chengge''s order." "Yes." Lu Jiu was not very happy, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. ¡­¡­ Gu Si comes out from the technical group. He Yidu and Qin Fang wait for him at the door. Qin Fang put his hands into his pocket and looked down at Gu Si, which had grown a little higher. "Little master, have a chat?" It doesn''t matter if Gu Si knows that it''s sooner or later that these two people look for him. One finger poked up at the brim of his hat with a cynical gesture, "OK, find a place." Qin Fang didn''t know why. As soon as he was in front of him, he was led by the nose. The three went to the office. Qin Fang made a pot of tea for himself and he Yidu, and threw a box of Wangzai milk to Gu Si Huai. Sitting down on the sofa, Qin Fang looked at Gu Si and said, "you and your sister, what kind of hatred do you have with Huo Zhi? How can he haunt you in the island of Mingyu, and his determination is quite big." Gu Si opened the milk straw and took a sip, "I don''t need to say that you must have guessed it." Huo Zhi sent so many people to come here. He and his sister''s identity were exposed in front of these people. Qin Fang and he Yidu looked at each other and laughed. "You''re quite cheerful." He Yidu sipped his tea. "Are your brothers and sisters from jijingzhou?" Gu Si light eyebrow tiny pick, did not speak. Qin Fang asked again, "care for the family?" Gu si still didn''t speak, which was the default. He Yidu rubbed his finger against the teacup, "Huo Zhi wants to kill your brother and sister?" Huo Zhi''s position was snatched from his family. "That''s not true. He dare not touch my sister." Gu Si Road. Qin Fang heard this, raised his eyebrows, "what do you mean, he dare not move your sister, dare to move you?" Gu Si narrowed his eyes and said, "you didn''t see it. In order to find me, you almost turned over the island of Mingyu." He Yidu hook lip, "don''t worry, he can''t turn over." Gu Si knows that ChiYan is safe, otherwise his sister won''t let him come here. The original goal was originally red scorpion. It was a pure accident that Lu Chengzhou sent him ChiYan by mistake. Qin Fang and he Yidu didn''t intend to ask too much. What''s more, Gu Si said it was very simple. He didn''t even answer them directly. Obviously, he would not tell them too much. This kid is eight years old. He has such a deep mind. He is really abnormal. They''ve been stabbed several times. Qin Fang looked at him and said, "little master, don''t pit your brother-in-law." Gu Si smile, like a small devil, "this you are wrong, Lu Chengzhou have to thank me, I pit he is light, to let my sister start, he is now a ashes." With that, he made a blow on the palm of his hand. Then he raised his chin and asked him with his eyes - understand? Qin Fang said: It makes sense. He Yidu added a cup of tea to himself, and asked casually, "is Lin Shuang from jijingzhou?" Gu Si hears the speech, certainly looks at him, "how do you always ask my elder sister Lin?" Qin Fang squints at he Yidu. If he doesn''t understand what his brother is up to now, he is really a fool. Didn''t he get Lin Shuang''s wechat the other day, and he still had to run into a wall in Guchi? He Yidu was calm and "concerned about his employees." Gu Si frowned, "when did my sister Lin become your employee?" He Yidu solemnly said: "last week, the high salary hired, your elder sister took the line." Gu Si puffed at the corner of his mouth. His sister is really. The wild geese are overgrown, and the animals leave their skins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Gu Mang''s way back to the dormitory is the most crowded time on campus. There was a lot of trouble about the tune yesterday. Even in the campus forum, there was a vote on whether the song was written by Gu mang. Ninety percent of the students chose "no". In less than an hour, they were slapped in the face. At this moment, when I met Gu Mang, the students looked at her one by one. Guilty heart, envy, jealousy, admiration, all emotions. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, while holding a mobile phone to reply to the message, while walking forward. Yu Zhongjing sent it: "master, I have a little bit of experience here. You come to the Research Institute during the National Day holiday, and you can have a look at some problems." Gu mang pressed the screen, "send me the experiment record first." Yu Zhongjing replied, "OK." After a while, Yu Zhongjing took a picture of the manuscript and sent it. Gu mang enlarged the photo and looked at it twice, then put away his mobile phone. Back to the dormitory. I saw Zheng Miao sitting in front of the computer and Tang Xiaoxiao was standing beside her. Two hands clasped together in a praying posture. Tang Xiaoxiao heard the opening of the door, turned his head and looked at Gu mang. "Gu Mang, you are back. I have pomegranates on my table. You can take them yourself. Seedless, thief sweet." Said, the vision has returned to Zheng Miao''s computer again. Gu mang made a sound and went to Tang Xiaoxiao''s desk. He put the black paper bag he had heard from her on the table and picked up a piece of ripe red pomegranate. Turn around and lean lazily on the table, then peel off one and put it in your mouth. It''s sweet. "Misty, it will start in a minute! You are ready Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes are like going to the battlefield. He is not nervous. At eight o''clock sharp, the pre-sale page is refreshed. Zheng Miao does not want to die of the crazy press the mouse, Tang Xiaoxiao calls to refuel beside. As a result, in a second, the two of them robbed of things! "Ah! Fuck! Listen to brother''s album! I didn''t catch it again Tang Xiaoxiao grabs his hair and breaks down a little. Zheng Miao shoulder droops down, helplessly vomit a breath, "too terrible netizens'' hand speed!" Tang Xiaoxiao walked to his desk with a disappointed face and sat on the chair with a piece of pomegranate to comfort himself. Seeing the black bag on the table, he casually asked, "Gu Mang, did you go shopping, what did you buy?" Gu mang Chin a lift, "send you two." Tang Xiaoxiao smell speech, eyes slightly bright, but still can''t let her forget just did not grab Sheng listen to the new album sad. Only once a year! A song! Tang Xiaoxiao squeezed out a smile and said thanks to Gu mang. Then he pulled the black bag. When she took out the contents, she saw the picture of Sheng tin. The whole person clubbed in place, stunned. After the reaction, he was almost ecstatic. He looked at Gu Mang and then looked at the album, "Gu, Gu Mang, can you help us two ask for the elder brother?" Gu mang ah sound, shake the pomegranate in the hand, "thank you." Zheng Miao heard Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, immediately rushed to see the album, eyes flashing with excited light. Two girls with Sheng listen to the album, excited scream. I didn''t expect that they had just been disappointed because they didn''t grab the album. Next second Gu mang gave them such a big surprise. "It''s very kind of you, Gu mang! Woo Hoo woo, I also have my brother''s album! It''s still signed! " The two were grateful. Gu mang smiles. He goes to his position, pulls out his chair and sits down. He holds his mobile phone and continues to read the test record that Yu Zhongjing just sent out. It also carries her and Gu Si''s latest blood test report. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 The biological data in the latest test report are slightly different from those two months ago. Gu Si is more obvious than her. After reading the report, Gu Mang''s fingers slide upward. The next page is the record of the experiment. A new substance has been detected. As with the two substances measured before, they are very unstable. Gu mang put his wrist on the table and read the rest of the analysis chart and experimental conclusion. Her eyes stopped at the end of the last page of the test record, and her eyebrows and eyes drooped, unable to see the emotion behind her eyes. The fingers were pounding on the table. Yu Zhongjing sent a message: "master, I really doubt life! It took us a year to find out the three substances, and all of them were so unstable that I couldn''t believe the result if it hadn''t been demonstrated repeatedly! " Gu mang replied, "I''ll go and have a look during the holiday." "Gu Mang, are you going to run on the playground later?" Tang Xiaoxiao came over with her favorite album. The girl side face, voice faint, "you go." "OK, what would you like to eat and send me a message." She and Zheng Miao will go back to their dormitories after running at night. Gu mang said. Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao change their clothes and leave the dormitory. Gu mang opens the computer, logs in the game, and sees Teng she and Jiang Sui online. Teng snake immediately pulled Gu mang into the team: "what''s my luck today! How could I meet my fifth brother Jiang Sui: Teng she''s typing speed is appalling. "Five brothers! When will you be free to meet your brothers? " "Jiang Sui said that you are very good-looking, and Ying Long went to have plastic surgery, afraid to see you feel inferior." "Take time to have a drink, brother''s wine cabinet is up to you! The sincerity is great enough "Jiang Sui said that if you go to military training, he would even cheat us and bother to find a good reason. Do we look stupid? We''re old enough for military training when we''re teenagers. " Jiang Sui: "Oh, what are you busy with? Why don''t you talk? " Next second, Gu mang exits the game. "Teng she said The suburbs of Beijing. Killer League Division. Teng snake pointed to the computer and looked at Jiang Sui: "the God sacrifice network is not good, how did it fall off the line?" Jiang Sui took a sympathetic look at Teng she, and finally chose a white lie. "I don''t know. Five masters may be busy." Teng snake took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu mang. [five younger brother, I''ve been in the capital, waiting for your call at any time] [Xiaoqiao jpg.] seeing his news, Jiang Sui''s mouth twitched, "fourth master, your expression is a little bit..." Teng she: Jiang Sui''s eyes fell on his somewhat cold face and spat out two words: "disgusting." Teng snake squinted his eyes, "you are very brave now." "Sorry, fourth master." Jiang Sui is very counselled, the mouse click to start the game, and switch off the topic, "three ye to Mingyu island to join the fun?" Speaking of this, Teng snake became interested. While pressing the keyboard and mouse to play the game, he said, "ChiYan didn''t know what he had taken from jijingzhou. So many people went to look for it, but on their territory, jijingzhou lost a lot." Two big guys fight, so Ying Long sees the business opportunity and runs to get rich. Jiang Sui also felt strange. ChiYan''s big man is very mysterious, and everyone on the road knows that Mingyu Island doesn''t deal with jijingzhou very much. How did these two meet. "Fourth master, are we going to see a play in Mingyu island?" Jiang Sui kills the opponent in the game and looks at the snake. Teng snake also shot a person, "finish dealing with the matter here in the capital. There is a single deal with red scorpion. It''s Lu Wu who talks about business. It''s very dark. It''s not settled yet." Jiang Sui: If he remembers correctly, the target of his sister mang seems to be Lu Shao, the red scorpion ¡­¡­ Gu mang looked at the news from the snake without expression. Throw your cell phone on the table at random and plan to take a bath. At this time, the mobile phone rings Penguin voice call invitation. Gu mang took out the clothes from the cabinet, turned his head, saw a cartoon cartoon head on the screen, stupefied. She picked up the mobile phone to connect, there came a kind voice, "girl Gu, I''m grandma." Gu Mang''s expression became quite obedient, "grandma, do you have anything to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "it''s the mid autumn festival right now. You must come and see grandma at the Lu family dinner." "Chengzhou," Lu mang asked "Don''t ask him." The old lady blurted out, and her reaction was a little wrong. She slowed down and said, "girl Gu, he listens to you." Gu Mang: Over there, the servant was surprised to see the old lady so nervous. The old lady helped her glasses and said with a calm smile, "girl Gu, that''s settled. Grandma told the kitchen to prepare the dishes you like to eat. You''re busy. Grandma won''t disturb you." As if afraid of her refusal, the old lady hung up. Gu mang raised his eyebrows and sent a message to Lu Chengzhou. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Blood Institute. Director Qian, sitting opposite Lu Chengzhou, handed the latest report in the past respectfully, "Lu Shao, this is the new data." When Lu Chengzhou received it, his mobile phone shook. The man put the folder on the coffee table, picked up the mobile phone and saw the message from Gu mang. You didn''t go back to Lu''s house in the Mid Autumn Festival? ] Lu Chengzhou dialed the voice directly and said, "grandma, did you come to see you?" Gu mang put his pajamas on the back of the chair Lu Chengzhou low voice, "originally intended and you two people." Lu Yi, standing beside Lu Chengzhou, has a strong adaptability and accepts his father''s sudden tenderness. Director Qian looks at Lu Chengzhou in a daze. He can''t react. Over there, Gu mang heard Lu Chengzhou''s words and suddenly remembered one thing, "the day before the Mid Autumn Festival." Lu Chengzhou accidentally raised eyebrows, "do you know?" Gu mang remembers that before she went to the Lu family to see the old lady, Lin Shuang checked all the information of the Lu family for her. She saw Lu Chengzhou''s birthday in that pile of materials. "Yes." Gu mang mouth light pick, "how do you want to live?" "I don''t like a lot of people. Just be there." He said something about her last birthday. Gu mang tut voice, "OK." Two people again a few words, Gu mang that side hang voice. Lu Chengzhou put the mobile phone aside, picked up the folder and opened it, looking at the data above. Director Qian said respectfully, "Lu Shao, the energy substances in normal people are rarely found in the internal environment, but as you can see in this test report, the content is far higher than that of normal people, just like a parabola. It is still in the rising stage, and it will slowly decline after reaching the peak age. Before returning to the normal value range, all the energy substances need to be maintained by drugs, otherwise It will decline. " After reading the report, Lu Chengzhou threw the folder on the tea table. He lifted his eyes and his eyes were sharp and cold. He leaned back and put his hand on the armrest of the sofa The low air pressure that covers his face is like a knife towards the opposite side. Director Qian was in a panic, pinching his fingers and lowering his head. Lu Chengzhou asked in a deep voice, "where is the progress of the experiment?" "We''re still separating material." Director Qian''s voice trembled slightly and said in an empty voice, "you can rest assured that we will get the result as soon as possible." Lu Chengzhou fingers tapping on the armrest, dark eyes pressure hard to breathe, "at most a year." Director Qian had a cold sweat on his head, "yes, we will speed up." ¡­¡­ Gu mang came out of the bath, eyebrows drooping, one hand holding a towel to wipe his hair. Shen QIANZI is back, chatting with Xu Wan in the dormitory next door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Xu Wan turned her head and said hello with a smile, "Gu mang." Gu mang nodded politely, went to his position, picked up a cup and drank half a cup of water. Then he took a book from the shelf and went to bed. Shen QIANZI and Xu Wan look at Gu Mang''s direction and remain silent for a few seconds. They continue to chat. After a while, Xu Wan went back to her dormitory, "QIANZI, another day to chat, goodbye." "Good." Shen QIANZI watched Xu Wan leave. With the dormitory door closed, her eyes slowly turned to Gu mang. Her eyes were frozen for a few seconds, and she took them back. Low eyes and crooked lips. There are means, to their own sister can start, no wonder can squeeze in Shu down. Shen QIANZI looked at the message sent by her mother on her screen this morning. [there is still a gap between the Shen family and the Lu family. Try not to conflict with Gu mang. ] [this time, she offended master Bi. Even if Lu''s family was behind her, it would be difficult for her to walk in the future. ] it is the highest honor of the academic community to settle in jijingzhou. Gu Mang, however, offended the four families of jijingzhou for a tune. Shen QIANZI shook his head. Stupid. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The national day of the Mid Autumn Festival lasts for eight days. Several professors of medical information assigned a lot of assignments and papers on related topics. A holiday is no easier than a class. Gu mang went to the library and borrowed some books. He saw Lu Chengzhou standing under the tree beside the library with a mask on. The man''s eyes also turn around at the same time, two people''s eyes collide. He raised his feet to her, naturally took over her backpack, noticed the weight inside, raised his eyebrows and said, "borrow so many books?" Gu mang nodded, "the professor assigned a lot of homework." She also needs to read a lot of books. I haven''t been exposed to medical artificial intelligence before, and I don''t know much about it. Lu Chengzhou took her hand and walked out of the school. How could you suddenly learn this Gu Mang''s cool fingers pressed the brim of his hat. As the sun glared, she leaned in the shadow of luchengzhou. "General direction, computer simulation surgery, image restoration, remote guidance surgery, and intelligent generation of treatment methods, quite a lot." The girl spoke in a low voice. In fact, it can facilitate the collection of data of many special diseases. Computer artificial intelligence consultation, together with the experience of experts in various fields, will form an information network in the future. It is convenient for all hospitals to treat and share information. Lu Chengzhou took a look at her delicate side face. "The major of Peking University is actually not very mature. Professors spend money to study outside for eight years and then come back to teach. The research progress is slower than that outside." Gu mang slant Mou, "you say the extreme boundary state." "Well." Lu Chengzhou slightly released her hand, and then his fingers squeezed into her fingers, buttoned, "the medical treatment is really good." Gu mang low Mou looks at this action, raise eyebrow, quite at will open a mouth, "have a birthday, what to eat in the evening?" Lu Chengzhou said: "go to the supermarket to buy ingredients and go back to make them for you." Gu mang lip corner hook up, "let you do is not appropriate?" The tone was slow. "It doesn''t matter." Lu Chengzhou also laughs, inexplicably with a bit of gentlemanly scum, "you can do anything suitable." Gu Mang: Walking to the door, I met Jiang Shenyuan and Meng Jinyang. The two men who came to meet each other met with a tacit look at each other. Jiang Shenyuan took out his cigarette case from his pocket, opened it, and handed it to Lu Chengzhou: "Qin Fang set up a place in tianque and said that you don''t want to go and play by themselves." "It''s my account." Lu Chengzhou took the cigarette and lit it with his own lighter. As soon as he lifted his chin, the girl who was held by Gu Mang in front of him said, "do you take your people to play?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 "She doesn''t like that kind of place." Jiang Shenyuan smiles. "Two little girls don''t have much chance to meet. Have a meal together?" Lu Chengzhou: "go away." The voice just fell, Gu mang turned his head, "lawyer Jiang, together?" Lu Chengzhou: Jiang Shenyuan took a look at Lu Chengzhou, and the corners of his lips were slowly hooked up. "OK, what do you eat?" Just walking to Lu Chengzhou''s SUV, Gu mang hugged Meng Jinyang and turned around, standing lazily with bent legs, "go to the supermarket and make it yourself." Jiang Shenyuan was stunned and asked, "who do you do it?" If you remember correctly, neither of them can do it. Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly Yang, "you are not able to." Jiang Shenyuan: ¡­¡­ On the way to the supermarket. Meng Jinyang takes Jiang Shenyuan''s car. Lu Chengzhou stepped on the brake in front of the red light and turned to the girl next to the co pilot, "Jiang Shenyuan, is it delicious to cook?" Gu mang holds a box of sugar packed with crystal cup from the storage box. You can tell from the packing that it''s very expensive. Hearing Lu Chengzhou''s voice, she glanced at him, "OK." "Afraid I cook bad?" He asked again. Gu mang looked at him, silent for a few seconds, no expression of the voice, "No." Lu Chengzhou faintly spits out four words, "you hesitated." Gu Mang: "I''ll learn what I can''t do twice more." Lu Chengzhou said, black eyes a little convergence, "you don''t have to look for other men." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "it seems that Lu Shao has learned a lot of things on my back." Lu Chengzhou chuckled with a swanky expression, "after all, the first time I learned a lot. Sister mang wants to try it all over again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu mang looked at him for a few seconds, and said without expression, "can you, don''t be so coquettish." Turn green at the intersection. Lu Chengzhou stepped on the accelerator and slowly turned the steering wheel to the left. He said seriously, "I''ll say hello to you in advance next time." Gu Mang: OK. Lu Chengzhou looked at her, the bottom of the eyes appeared a thin broken smile, "want to eat what?" Gu mang took one from the sugar box and handed it to his mouth. Lu Chengzhou opens his mouth naturally. Then I heard her careless voice: "go to the supermarket and see it again." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Meng Jinyang a little tangled, "brother Jiang, is it not good for us to disturb Mr. Lu and Gu mang so much?" "Gu mang didn''t feel bad." Jiang Shenyuan followed Lu Chengzhou''s car. "Did you hear what she just said? Let me cook. I''m just a temporary tool maker. " Meng Jinyang pursed his lips and laughed, "then I am the light bulb." Jiang Shenyuan glanced at the girl''s eyes, and her eyes fell on her vivid face. She said, "you can take whatever you want in a moment. They can pay for it. You''re welcome." Meng Jinyang shook his head and bent his eyes with a smile For a while, I''d like to buy you some gentle eyes and sounds ¡­¡­ In the supermarket, I bought a lot of snacks for two girls and bought all the ingredients. Then drive back to Diyuan. Lu Chengzhou and Jiang Shenyuan carry a few bags and go to the kitchen. Gu mang hung his cap on the porch and followed him. The kitchen is open. Gu mang stands on the outside, takes out the ingredients from the shopping bag and prepares to help. Meng Jinyang is also tearing the plastic film of vegetables. Lu Chengzhou suddenly takes the things in Gu Mang''s hand. The girl looked up at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Lu Chengzhou turned to the refrigerator and took two bottles of juice and handed them to her. Chin a lift the direction of the living room, "go to rest." Gu mang picks eyebrow, also did not say what, took the juice, takes Meng Jinyang to go out. Two girls are playing games on the sofa. Jiang Shenyuan glanced at a man who was very skilled in cutting vegetables. He was surprised. He put on disposable gloves and took out chicken wings and ribs for cleaning. "Master Bi and the piano Association have lost face. They won''t let it go. What are you going to do about it?" Jiang Shenyuan finished and added: "the Bi family is not easy to provoke." Lu Chengzhou picked several fruits that Gu mang liked and took a glass bowl to make a fruit salad. Light and diffuse voice, "how, I easy to provoke?" Jiang Shenyuan didn''t worry about Gu mang when he said so. Anyway, Lu Chengzhou is ahead. He said, "she has a bad temper and is easy to do on impulse. Look at her." Lu Chengzhou took a deep look at him and cut the apple into two parts. "How long have you known her?" "For a long time." Jiang Shenyuan thought about time. "When I first met her, she was younger than Gu Si, but she was very tall. I couldn''t see that she was only six years old." Smell speech, Lu Chengzhou Mou son slightly squint. I''ve known each other since I was six. It''s been a long time. Jiang Shenyuan thought of the past, and his eyes were in a trance. "She looked very terrible at that time." Lu Chengzhou''s action of cutting fruit: "terror?" "Yes." Jiang Shenyuan drained the spareribs from the water and washed them for the second time. "I often fight, and the more I fight, the harder I fight. Once her parents and I found her, her face was covered with blood, and she took a brick to open the heads of the three boys." Lu Chengzhou lowered his eyebrows and eyes, did not speak, and his fingers tightened. "The children''s Association psychologist assessed her at that time. She had severe emotional control disorder and needed special management." Jiang Shenyuan turned to the other side of liulitai to deal with chicken wings. "Uncle Gu should send Gu mang to which school later. I haven''t seen her for two years, and I don''t have any news." "Disappeared for two years?" Lu Chengzhou looks at him. Jiang Shenyuan opened the back of chicken wings with a knife and nodded, "Uncle Gu found her a very good school. After she came back, she was more normal, but her temper was still not very good." Lu Chengzhou put the cut fruit into the crystal bowl. Guess where Gu mang disappeared for two years. Jiang Shenyuan said with a smile, "she is so patient with you." Lu Chengzhou took a long look in the direction of the living room. Girls legs overlap, uninhibited on the tea table, people do not have a proper nest in the sofa. Take a mobile phone to play games, not slow. What did Meng Jinyang say? She picked her mouth and laughed evil. Seeing this, Lu Chengzhou was a little jealous. It was out of control. Jealous of the one next to him. Sitting next to Gu mang. There is also the melancholy pastoral style. I grew up with her. At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly. Gu mang just a game finished, put down the mobile phone to the door. After a while, Lu Chengzhou saw Gu mang return with a birthday cake, put it on the coffee table and continue to play the game. The man''s heart that a little uncomfortable so disappeared. Jiang Shenyuan is also looking at the living room, squinting a little. This big guy ordered a cake for Lu Chengzhou himself? What kind of cake does a big man order? ¡­¡­ Four people, not much cooking. It''s all in accordance with the taste of the two girls. What Lu Chengzhou has done is put to Gu mang. Braised potato with meat foam, fried shrimp tail, Seafood Tofu Soup. The rest of the sweet and sour spareribs, Coke chicken wings, and blanched vegetables are all in mengjinyang. Just look at the sales, two people do make people have a lot of appetite. Jiang Shenyuan had dinner with Lu Chengzhou for the first time in this ordinary condition. I think it''s strange. Lu Chengzhou, wearing gloves, peeled a shrimp to Gu mang The taste is really the one that has been practiced several times. Girls pick eyebrows, very good mood to give a good evaluation, "learning ability is very strong." Lu Chengzhou said nothing. Jiang Shenyuan grinned and gave Meng Jinyang a chicken wing. Four people chatted casually at the table. Jiang Shenyuan raised his eyes and looked at the two girls. "After the national day, all departments will have quizzes. How are you preparing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Gu mang calmly spit out a sentence, "OK." Since the beginning of school, Meng Jinyang has been reading books in the school library every weekend, so that he can understand all the subjects he has learned. She said softly with a smile, "it should be OK." Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang drank several times. Jiang Shenyuan will drive later and drink tea. Meng Jinyang drank for the first time. After drinking a cup, he was a bit on the face. He wanted to drink again, but was stopped by Jiang Shenyuan. The meal was almost the same, and several people chatted casually in the dining room. About half past nine. Jiang Shenyuan chin lifted the birthday cake over the tea table, "cut the cake, eat it and go." "Personal effects." Lu Chengzhou''s expressionless face four words, leaning against the chair, posture is always lazy, black eyes half closed, "lawyer Jiang, time is not early." The implication is - don''t even think about the cake. Get out of here. Gu mang hears the speech, looks at him, immediately, one side lip corner hooks up. All right, personal effects are personal effects. For the sake of his birthday today. Meng Jinyang also wants to laugh, but she and Lu Chengzhou are not too familiar, so she refrained. At the moment, Meng Mang''s shop is closed. We should not buy anything for them Meng Jinyang puffed at the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ Seeing them off, Lu Chengzhou closed the door. Take Gu Mang''s shoulder and walk to the sofa. Just sat down, Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone shook, he picked up the phone. Is it Gu Si''s news or a red envelope. The man raised his eyebrows and turned to Gu mang Gu Si can send a message in his busy schedule. He has to be careful to see if it is "happy death day". Send a red envelope, he is also very afraid that click open is a virus, directly to his mobile phone black. Gu mang leans against him and points the red envelope without expression. [0.26 yuan] it also provided a disgusting expression pack. The old man is getting older and older. Remind him of his age and scold him in the cheapest way. Gu Mang''s head tilted on Lu Chengzhou''s shoulder, laughing and shaking. Lu Chengzhou suddenly felt that Gu Si might as well have blackened his mobile phone. Looking at the smiling girl in her arms, Lu Chengzhou seriously asked, "are you so old?" Gu Mang''s eyes bent, "well, a little bit." The man pinches her chin, stares at her, after a while, also smiles, "OK, old is old." Gu mang opened his mouth and was about to say something when he heard another sentence from the man. "Old as it is," he said, after a pause, "where have you not been served? Well? " Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou pressed her soft red lower lip. They were very close. The man''s low and tender voice was in her ear. "The little girl has no conscience." Gu mang stopped laughing and was silent for a few seconds. He pulled his hand down, lifted the cake on his chin, and said, "I''ll take a bath, and you''ll eat your personal belongings." Lu Chengzhou clasped her shoulder and didn''t let anyone run away. He said with a smile, "if you''re old, you have to follow the procedure. Don''t you make a wish with me?" Gu mang squinted his eyes, "make a wish?" Lu Chengzhou nodded, serious, "I pay more attention to the sense of ceremony." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu mang didn''t know what he wanted to do, but on his birthday, he hooked his chin and said, "OK, Xu, Dad can help you realize your wish." Lu Chengzhou smiles, his eyes are very meaningful. The two men sat on the carpet in intimate posture. Lu Chengzhou unpacked the cake and saw the candle with the number of "26":.... " He inserted the candle and lit it with a lighter. Then Gu mang heard his very serious voice: "I want to try the bathroom tonight." With that, blow out the candle. Gu mang reacts and remembers what she said just now Lu Chengzhou turns to Gu Mang and laughs wildly, "help me realize it." ¡­¡­ When he was carried out from the bathroom, Gu mang was lying on his shoulder, his eyes slightly red. Lu Chengzhou held her in one hand and pressed his palm on her neck. The bite marks on the clavicle of the man are obvious, and he has been scratched several times on his shoulder. Lu Chengzhou gently put her on the bed. Gu Mang''s whole body is soft without a trace of strength. He squints at the time on the wall. He doesn''t resist cursing, "are you an animal?" "Well, I''m an animal." Lu Chengzhou admitted it directly. Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou plucked away her hair from her face, and the smile on her face was dazzling, "am I satisfied with my service?"Gu mang turns his head and closes his eyes. Lu Chengzhou low smile, in the corner of her eyes Kiss, "don''t sleep, hair wet." Gu mang ignored him. Lu Chengzhou rubbed his fingers against her face, got up and poured a glass of water to feed her. Then blow dry her hair. Gu mang was sleepy. He put his pillow on his leg and let him toss. - [the author''s words: I''m finally finished. I''ll give you an activity in a few days. I''ll give you a lot of prizes. I''ve asked you to draw a picture of people (chengge Mangjie''s shop), and the prize is the same as that of sister mang. Considering the time of treasure, we will do the activity on the week of Dragon Boat Festival. Let''s say in advance that the welfare of VIP group will be better Doha, puqun No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 The next day. Lu Chengzhou from the gym back to the bedroom, Gu mang is not awake. Gu Mang''s mobile phone on the bed cabinet suddenly rings. Girls twist their eyebrows and open their eyes. Lu Chengzhou looked at the caller ID, tucked the quilt up a little and whispered, "Grandma''s phone, sleep, I''ll answer." The man''s hand caresses her face, palm is very hot, very comfortable. Gu mang went to sleep again. Lu Chengzhou took his mobile phone to the balcony, passed the coffee table and picked up his cigarette box. Knock out a cigarette and bite it in your mouth. He connected the phone, the old lady''s voice came over, "Gu wench, come early in the afternoon, grandma is waiting for you." As soon as the voice dropped, the clear metallic sound of the lighter rang out. The old lady was quiet for two seconds? How did you answer the phone? " The tone is very disgusting. Lu Chengzhou looked into the bedroom, his black eyes were warm and moist, "sleeping." The old lady was silent again, moved down her mobile phone and saw the time display of more than 11 o''clock, frowning. After a few seconds, she didn''t know what she thought of, and then her whole face glowed. He moved the mobile phone back to his ear and said with a smile, "well, sleep well. Young people should sleep more. The grandmother won''t disturb you, so I''ll bring you girl Gu early this afternoon." Lu Chengzhou: The first time, the old lady hung up first. Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, holding a mobile phone to go inside. At this time, the mobile phone vibrated again. He glanced down at the news from Lu Shangjin. [Gu Mang, I''ve been transferred to Beijing. I''ll have a meal at home at night. Aunt Lin cooks by herself. ] Lu Shangjin was transferred to Beijing. Lu Chengzhou knew about it. It''s been ten days. I contacted Gu mang only when I was stable. Lu Shangjin has made remarkable achievements in the Ming Dynasty in recent years, and now he has been promoted. Lu Chengzhou turns back to the balcony and dials a voice to him with Gu Mang''s mobile phone. It''s very fast over there: "Gu mang." "It''s me." Lu Chengzhou made a sound, his slender and distinct fingers were holding half of the smoke. Lu Shangjin froze, two seconds later opened his mouth, "Gu mang can come to my place to eat, you can''t, to let your grandmother know that you don''t attend the family dinner and come to me, you will get angry and sick." Lu Chengzhou flicked the ash, "Uncle six, you take a family, come back to Lu''s house with me in the evening." "Are you crazy?" Lu Shangjin couldn''t believe that he would say such a thing, "I want to go back. Can I still eat this dinner tonight?" "At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Mang and I will go to your place first." Lu Chengzhou succinctly said, "return to Lu''s house together." Lu Shangjin: ¡­¡­ The Lu family is old-fashioned. Except once a month, all the family members have to get together. The Mid Autumn Festival, such a reunion festival, is needless to say, is very grand. In the past years, Lu Chengzhou appeared at home banquets for a few times, totally depending on his mood. From the morning on, luxury cars continued to drive into the park. All the immediate and collateral were present, none absent. The whole Lu house is very lively. There are a horse range, a shooting range, a golf course and a small playground behind the house, covering a vast area. Men ride horses, golfers play golf. There are fewer people in the range. The younger generation are playing in the playground, with servants to take care of them. The women were chatting in the rest area. "I heard that Chengzhou will come back today and bring a woman." "This woman is known to all. She is Gu Mang, who has operated on her grandmother." Lu Xi slightly sneered. "Yes, I do. I heard from my husband that the military training assessment set a new record." "The girl''s family background is not very good. I didn''t expect that the old lady also fell in love with her." "Yes, although she does have some skills, she is still much worse than the celebrities in Beijing." Lu Xi micro poked a piece of fruit and hooked his lips, "it''s hard to predict the world. Who knows if she can enter the door of Lu''s family in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Other people deeply believe in Lu Xiwei''s words. She chuckled and shook her head. Who doesn''t want to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. But also to weigh their own worth. ¡­¡­ Golf course. Lu Er Ye hit out with one stroke and put his hands on the club. "The old lady seems to like that girl very much." "Yes." Fourth Master Lu hums and laughs, which means obviously, "our Lu Shao has condescended to the reserve to be the chief instructor." I didn''t expect that there was love in the big room. Running after a woman. "It''s not easy for this girl. Many families in the capital are in trouble because of her." "A few days ago, even master Bi dared to offend him. He was really brave enough." "I may think that Lu''s family is covered, but I don''t know how much I weigh." Words are full of disdain. Mr. Lu gave the golf club to his servant. A group of people walked slowly along the lawn. The wind at the end of September was cool and mild. Fourth Master Lu took a look at his brothers. "I heard that there have been changes in both jijingzhou and Mingyu Island recently. Yinglong and yingmeng of the killer alliance have also been involved. Mingyu island is very lively." Lu Er ye took off his gloves. "There is such a thing, but the news is too little, and I don''t know the specific situation." ¡­¡­ Five o''clock in the afternoon. A black red flag car drove into Lu''s house. There is a black BMW at the back. Two cars stopped at the gate. A party of servants immediately came up and opened the door. "Lu Shao." The servant said respectfully and turned to Gu Mang, "Miss Gu." Gu mang nodded politely, "thank you." The servant on the other side changed his face when he saw the Lu Shangjin family. Lu Shangjin, the sixth Lord of the Lu family, is taboo in Lu''s house, and not a word is allowed to be mentioned. How did they come back for the Mid Autumn Festival dinner? The old servant looked at Lu Chengzhou. He had a guess in his heart. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He said respectfully, "six masters, please come in." Lu Shangjin''s family stood in front of the car and did not move for a moment. Lin Zhou grasped the handbag. Lu Yang seemed to be reluctant to come here, and did not move. Lu Yi is young and calm, but her eyes are still a little uneasy. This is their first visit to Luyuan. Lu Chengzhou led Gu mang to come over and lifted his chin to Lu''s house, "sixth uncle." Lu Shangjin took a deep breath and said jokingly, "I''m going to blow your grandmother out. Gu Mang, you can be ready to give the old lady first aid." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly selected. When she came here to treat the old lady, she checked everyone''s information. Lin Zhou is not from a good family background. At that time, Lu Shangjin had a fiancee. In order to stay with Lin Zhou, repent and break off the relationship with the Lu family. I haven''t been back to Luzhai for more than 20 years. Lu Yang heard his father say to let Gu mang give emergency treatment. He said inexplicably, "Dad, you are too hasty. How long has sister mang been learning medicine? Will you let her see a doctor?" Lu Shangjin: All of a sudden the atmosphere was less intense. A group of people walked into Lu''s house. At this point, everyone gathered in the banquet hall to chat. People with nearly ten tables. The spacious and gorgeous banquet hall is very lively. "San Shao, Miss Gu, please." The servant led the way respectfully. Hearing the sound, everyone''s eyes subconsciously look at it. But when he saw the Lu Shangjin family who followed him, his face sank like the same. Lu Er Ye narrowed his eyes and his voice didn''t fluctuate. "Chengzhou, what do you mean? Bring an outsider to the banquet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 The servant at the door saw the fierce atmosphere in the banquet hall and turned away. Lu Xiwei looks at Gu mang with cold eyes. Lu Chengzhou pulls out a chair to let Gu mang sit, and then looks at Lu Yi. Lu Yi nodded to show that he understood. He turned aside and said respectfully, "six masters, please sit down with your wife and young master." Lu''s servant was most afraid of Lu Chengzhou. He immediately poured tea and put it in front of several people. Lu Shangjin''s family sat down. Gu mang raised his legs, casually supported his face, and gently tapped his fingers on the tea cup. This way, fourth Master Lu saw that Lu Chengzhou didn''t even give an explanation. His anger surged up. He clapped at the table and stood up. "Lu Chengzhou, you bring outsiders to the house for a dinner. The old lady invited us. We don''t say anything. What do you mean by bringing Lu Shangjin''s family here?" The man raised his eyes, his eyes sharp and cold. On his dark eyes, a chill came over his heart. His body was slightly stiff, and his voice seemed to be strangled by something. Silence for a few seconds. "Chengzhou, the old lady has already said that Lu Shangjin has been expelled from the Lu family. You take the initiative to bring him back. The old lady''s body can''t stand stimulation." Lu Ruoshui looked at Lu Shangjin with disdain and said, "do you think you''re back in your hometown when you''re transferred to the capital? This official position is in our Lu family, and we can''t even get on the table. " Since Mrs. Lu announced that she was critically ill last year, the Lu family has long since fallen apart and is now maintaining superficial peace. Before Lu Shangjin left the Lu family, she was the most important son of the old lady except Lu Zhan. It''s not good for everyone if he wants to come back at this time. Fourth Master Lu sneered and glanced at Lu Yang and Lu Yi. "If these two children fight for a little bit of anger, they may be able to give us Minister Lu some strength. Unfortunately, after such a long time, it''s useful to know a doctor." With that, he glanced at Gu mang beside Lu Chengzhou. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are drooping and her expression is dull. Lu Yang was too young to control his emotions and clenched his fist. Lu Yi is usually calm and does not show much emotion. At the moment, people are tense. Lin Zhou patted the hands of the two children. Lu Er ye took a sip of tea. "Somebody, send this minister out." The servants in the banquet hall were afraid to move. Second master Lu gave his people a look directly. The man was about to leave immediately to "invite" Lu Shangjin''s family out. Gu mang suddenly chuckled, and the crazed sycophant between his eyebrows and eyes was not covered up. His arm was cynical and put on Lu Chengzhou''s shoulder. "Uncle Lu''s house, I cover it, how can I have no confidence." "You are a..." Before Lu Xiwei''s words were finished, Lu Chengzhou glanced at it. She subconsciously swallowed the second half of the sentence and turned around. "Gu Mang, don''t think grandma likes you, so you can point your finger at the Lu family. You''re not from the Lu family!" "Lu family?" Gu mang is still smiling, slow, "no interest when." She was just a little interested in the man next to her. Lu Chengzhou glanced at her and said "It''s hard." Lu Xi''s sneer, "if you have the ability, don''t come to dinner." Gu mang turns to Lu Chengzhou, and his eyes show a bit of impatience Lu Chengzhou knew that she was not patient, so it was light to let her stay here. He nodded and looked at Lu Shangjin. "Six uncle, let''s go. Go to your house." Lu Shangjin: His nephew didn''t want to go to his place to have dinner with Gu mang for the sake of justice, so he had to come back. Lu Yang and Lu Yi are relieved to hear that they are going home. The party rose. Other people achieve their goal, drive all the people away and watch them leave. It was at this time that Mrs. Lu and Lu Zhan came in from the outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 The family system of the Lu family is huge, and the banquet hall is used only when the family banquets are usually held. The banquet hall is very large, which is decorated with mahogany tables and chairs. On the wall, there are ancient calligraphy and paintings. In the lower right corner, there is a gilt "Lu" character in small seal script. The moment Mrs. Lu and Lu Zhan came in, the hostile eyes of the whole banquet hall were subconsciously taken back. Lu Erye and others stood up and met them, "Ma." Other people also rise, bow down respectfully, "old lady." Lu Xiwei a few ordinary times to see the old lady more of the younger generation, clever together, "grandma." The old lady swept a circle of people, it was clear that the eyes were gentle, but many people''s hearts were thumping. Lu Yang and Lu Yi used to see the old lady on the news channel and live broadcast of various summit meetings. Now they are bowing their heads. They don''t know whether to call people or not. The old lady took back her eyes, with a smile that had always been elegant on her face. She went straight to Gu Mang, "girl Gu." The girl''s impatience between the eyebrows and eyes has not yet converged, and her voice is a little cold, politely opening her mouth, "grandma." "Good." The old lady looked at her with a smile and held her hand. "Why don''t you come to grandma''s yard first?" Gu mang did not speak, Lu Chengzhou opened his mouth first. "We left with the six uncles first." Lu Chengzhou put one hand in his pocket and took Gu mang to leave. "What''s going on? The family dinner hasn''t started yet!" The old lady clenched Gu Mang''s hand and glared at him, "if you want to go, you can go. Girl Gu will stay with me." Lu Chengzhou had no expression on his face, and his patience was obviously not good, "my man." "That''s my granddaughter-in-law!" The old lady did not give in. Lu Xi micro smell speech, eyes color hair heavy, look at Gu mang eyes colder. Lu Chengzhou thin lips light hook hook, "Lu''s banquet, outsiders will not disturb your family happiness." The old lady looked at him. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes and tail are cold and his body is surrounded by low pressure. There was no one to speak. After a while, the old lady turned her eyes to all the people, "is it that I didn''t make it clear?" The others didn''t respond. They raised their eyes. Seeing the old lady''s face with a consistent friendly and elegant smile, the atmosphere precipitated down from experience made a group of people dare not make a sound. Lu Er ye asked with a smile, "Mom, what do you say?" The old lady''s eyes fell on him, and her voice was very weak. "If your wings are not hard, you should know what you should not say and what you can''t do." Although it was said by looking at Lu Er Ye. But the people who attacked Gu mang just now know that this is warning everyone. The old lady''s attitude towards Gu mang is in everyone''s eyes. Obviously, what was said just now reached the old lady''s ears. "The people I''ve invited, you''re very capable. You can make your own decisions and drive people out." The old lady had a smile on her face, but the lines were too heavy for everyone to breathe. Lu Xi''s eyelashes trembled, and the rest of the rest of his life were glad that he had not spoken. Lu Chengzhou holds Gu Mang''s fingers and plays in a lazy posture. Lu Ruoshui is the youngest daughter of the old lady. Usually, the old lady dotes on her very much. Now she can''t help saying, "Mom, we don''t mean Gu mang." The old lady looked at her. Fourth Master Lu picked up Lu Ruoshui and said, "Ma, Chengzhou has brought Lu Shangjin''s family to the banquet. We don''t want you to be upset and affect your health." Hearing this, the old lady was silent for a few seconds without seeing Lu Shangjin. Lu Shangjin and Lin Zhou knew that their family had to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 "Chengzhou, let''s go first." Lu Shangjin finished and looked at the old lady, "Mom, pay attention to your health." She patted Gu Mang''s hand and said with a smile, "girl Gu, come and sit with grandma." She took Gu mang to the table of the throne. But it didn''t appeal. The old lady turned her head. Lu Chengzhou put his arm around Gu Mang''s shoulder and turned to his side. "Uncle Liu, I''ll go to your house to have dinner with Gu mang." Lu Shangjin walked away for a moment Lu Chengzhou is leaving with Gu mang. "Stop for me The old lady looks like you want to piss me off. Lu Chengzhou never stopped. Lu Zhan twisted his eyebrows, moved to the side, blocked him, and opened his mouth in a loud voice, "go back after dinner with Gu mang." Lu Chengzhou glanced at him. For so many years, although Lu Chengzhou has been in contact with Lu Shangjin, he has never thought of bringing his family back. Today, suddenly. The land war doesn''t have to think about who it is for. He looked at Lu Shangjin and said, "Shangjin, since I''m back, I''ll have a meal with my sister-in-law and two children." ¡­¡­ Lu Shangjin and his family are sitting at the old lady''s table. Lu Er ye and Lu Xiwei''s family were pushed to the table beside them, their faces were ugly. Gu mang didn''t have any sitting posture. He was very casual, with his legs up and his face in one hand. Lu Chengzhou naturally brought her vegetables. The land War witnessed with his own eyes the skillful strength of his son''s service:.... " There was no one talking on the table, and the atmosphere was strange. Lu Shangjin looks at the old lady, and gives Lu Yang and Lu Yi a look. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, stood up with a cup of tea and said, "grandma, Mid Autumn Festival, I wish you good health." The old lady did not move. After a few seconds, she put down her chopsticks and got up to leave without expression. "Mom -" "grandma --" a group of people raised their heads and frowned at the old lady''s back, which was in a mess. Fourth Master Lu glanced at the table and said, "elder brother, this is what your son has done! Mom''s health is wrong. I''ll see how your big room can explain to everyone! " Lu Ruoshui sneered, "Mom didn''t say, the wings are not hard, you should know what should be tube, what is not tube." "Third brother, do you think that with Gu Mang in, grandma can forgive Liu Shu?" Lu Xi slightly pursed his lips and laughed, "she doesn''t have such a big face Ah Lu Xi micro words have not finished, a golden spoon hit her in front of. Huge noise. A set of tableware was smashed into pieces, and the debris flew to Lu Xi''s face with a bloodstain. "Try one more word." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes are sharp, showing a bit of sullen, almost chilling. The whole hall was shrouded in a man''s low air pressure. Other people subconsciously shut their mouths. Lu Xiwei was shaking, and a tingling pain came from his cheek. She raised her hand to touch the wet sticky, and her eyes touched the blood on her fingertips, screaming in horror. The second lady subconsciously turned her eyes and saw the long bloodstain on her daughter''s face. Her face turned white, "Xi Wei!" On hearing the sound, Lu Er Ye''s eyes fell on Lu Xi''s face, twisted his eyebrows, and looked at the servant, "let the doctor come at once!" "Yes." The servant quickly took out his mobile phone. Lu Er ye, with a black face, looked at the table coldly, "Lu Chengzhou, if there is a problem with Xi Wei''s face, I will not finish with you!" Lu Ruoshui pinched his fingers and moved his lips to say something, but he didn''t dare to say anything. The old lady''s personal housekeeper suddenly returned to Lu Chengzhou. "Miss Gu, take you with you The six masters went to her yard. " The housekeeper stooped and bowed. The fourth master of Lu and others heard the speech, and looked forward to the hook lips. Let Lu Chengzhou and Lu Shangjin go. It''s obvious that they want to teach people. Deserve it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 The housekeeper led Chengzhou and Gu mang to the old lady''s yard. The land war also follows. I''m afraid something will happen. As soon as I walked out of the banquet hall, I saw the full moon in the sky. The wind in my ears is subtle. At the end of September, the temperature was a little low at night. Lu Chengzhou side of the body, holding the next Gu mang another hand. It''s cool. He put his coat on Gu Mang''s shoulder. "What else do you want to eat later?" She didn''t eat much just now. Gu Mang''s five fingers stroked his black hair, and his eyebrows and eyes were quite indifferent, "go to the night market." Lu Chengzhou nodded. The Marines looked at the two men without any expression The eyes seemed to doubt whether this was his own son. Lu Shangjin can''t be as calm as Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. He still thinks about what to eat for a while. The closer he was to the old lady''s yard, the more nervous he was. I''m afraid I''ll be with the old lady for a while. Don''t make a fool of myself. Around several corridors, the party entered the old lady''s yard gate. White walls and green tiles, eaves pick up the two-story courtyard, covering an area of not small. The stone steps in the courtyard are full of precious potted plants, and the two sides of the marble pavement stand upright. The fragrance of flowers and bamboos comes to your face. This is Gu Mang''s fourth time here. Every time he comes here, it''s at night. She has delicate eyebrows. Walk into the lobby. Lu Zhan looked at Lin Zhou and said, "sister-in-law, you and I are sitting in the front hall with two children." Lin Zhou didn''t want to add trouble to Lu Shangjin. He nodded and politely said, "thank you, brother." Lu Shangjin also said thanks. The army ordered his servants to serve tea and walk to the reception hall. The housekeeper led Chengzhou, Gu Mang and Lu Shangjin to the first floor. They walked through the gorgeous corridor and stopped in front of a carved double door. The housekeeper opened the door and bowed, "six masters, three young, Miss Gu, please come in." Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang are half a step behind Lu Shangjin and walk in without delay. The temperature in the room is on the high side, the heat is diffuse, the fragrance is light, and the objects are placed very delicately. The old lady was half lying in the massage chair in front of the window. Lu Chengzhou took off the coat on Gu Mang''s shoulder and casually put it on the back of the sofa. He raised his chin toward Lu Shangjin: "sixth uncle, sit down." Lu Shangjin sat down stiffly. The sofa is L-shaped, with Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang sitting on the other side. The man poured three cups of tea, moved a cup to Lu Shangjin, and handed a cup to Gu Mang, "warm your hands." Gu mang takes it. Lu Chengzhou leans back lazily, which is the style of his territory. The old lady glared at Lu Chengzhou, who didn''t exist. She almost swore regardless of her status. Finally, look at Gu Mang''s face and endure his anger. His eyes turned to Lu Shangjin, and his usual elegant smile disappeared. His voice was very cold. "I told you when you left the Lu family. Since then, the Lu family has never been a person like you. Why, are you back now?" "Grandma, it''s uncle Liu who comes to Gu mang to operate on you." Lu Chengzhou played with Gu Mang''s hand and said slowly, "since the relationship was cut off in those years, no one owes anyone. How do you calculate the saving grace this time?" The old lady said Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes, side face, smile, "save the grace, the Lord of the Lu family can not cross the river and tear down the bridge." The old lady sat up straight and was furious, "no, Xiao Sun! Who are you talking to? " Lu Chengzhou took a sip of tea and said, "grandma, you don''t know why." Lu Shangjin looked at the old lady''s angry face and said, "Chengzhou." He was motioned to stop. The atmosphere was frozen. From his pocket, he handed Lu mangzhou a stick. The girl naturally took over, didn''t eat, took it in the hand, the fine white beautiful finger turns the white thin stick carelessly. ¡­¡­ On the other side. The family dinner broke up in displeasure. The courtyard of the second room is in a mess. The doctor treated the wound for Lu Xiwei and got up to pack up the medicine box. Looking at the wound on Lu Xi''s face, Lu Er ye asked the doctor calmly, "will you leave a scar?" The doctor respectfully said: "second ye, don''t worry, the wound is not deep, apply medicine on time, won''t leave scar." The second lady breathed a sigh of relief, and then the anger came up from her chest, "it can''t be done like this!" Lu Xi Wei tightly clenched his fist, his eyes full of hate. Fourth Master Lu stood aside and raised his hand to a servant outside the door. "What''s going on in the old lady''s yard?" The servant stepped forward and stood still. "The message came that the old lady was angry with the third young girl, and all the people in the yard heard it."The second lady sat by Lu Xiwei''s bedside, her face smoldering with anger, and her eyes were slightly red. "I think it''s Lu Shangjin''s plan to operate on the old lady from Gu mang. She takes Gu Mang and takes advantage of this relationship to go back to the Lu family." Lu Er Ye''s sharp eyes narrowed. "We want it, but the old lady can''t think of it?" Fourth Master Lu looked at him, hesitated for a second and said, "what does second brother mean?" "Who is the old lady who is at the mercy of others?" Lu Er Ye got up and went out. "That Gu mang even had to take it in." She is not engaged to Lu Chengzhou. It''s just a matter of one sentence for the old lady to object. It''s better for Lu Chengzhou to get out of the Lu family for a woman just like Lu Shangjin did. Fourth Master Lu understood that Lu Shangjin''s family and Gu mang had to get out of Lu''s house. Dare to make trouble at the family dinner. Does Gu mang really think he can speak in front of the old lady? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 meanwhile. On the old lady''s side, the atmosphere is still frozen. Lu Chengzhou is natural, holding a mobile phone, occasionally see something, his body slightly inclined to Gu mang. Watch it with her. Just now the old lady let all the servants in the yard hear the roar. It doesn''t work at all. Lu Shangjin looks at Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang, and then at the angry old lady. I always feel strange. There is an illusion that Lu Chengzhou is not the one who quarrels with the old lady, but Lu Chengzhou. Lu Shangjin shook hands and sat uneasily. He did not know what to say to ease the atmosphere. A room full of big guys. Why is he so hard. I don''t know how long it''s been quiet. The old lady suddenly took two breaths. "Oh, girl Gu, grandma is a little uncomfortable. You can help grandma to have a pulse. Ouch, I can''t breathe." On hearing this, Gu mang raised his eyes and saw the old lady covering her chest. She seemed to be very uncomfortable lying on the massage chair:.... " Lu Chengzhou lifted his eyelids and turned his eyes to him Lu Shangjin also thought that the more she thought about it, the more angry she was, which led to a relapse of her old illness and was startled. People directly Teng stand up, nervous look at the girl, "Gu mang." "Girl Gu, help grandma to have a look." The old lady said feebly. Gu mang touched his nose, took his hand out of Lu Chengzhou''s palm, got up and walked over. When I passed by the table and chair, I dragged a chair. Then sit down next to the massage chair. The old lady took the initiative to put her right hand on the table, her left hand was still pressing her chest, her eyes were drowsy, and she looked very uncomfortable. Gu mang gives the old lady a pulse and looks at her face. Three minutes later. Gu mang moved his hand. The old lady opened her eyes and looked at her, "Gu wench, isn''t grandma healthy?" Lu Shangjin was flustered. Gu mang thought for a few seconds, spit out two words, "OK." The old lady frowned, "but I don''t think it''s right anywhere." Gu mang licked his lips, "what about the Chinese patent medicine I gave you before?" The old lady pointed to the bed cabinet. "There it is." Gu mang gets up to get the medicine. Lu Chengzhou also poured a cup of water here. Lu Shangjin followed, very nervous. All three were standing in front of the massage chair. Gu mang poured out a pill on the lid and handed it over, "you took the medicine." "Girl Gu is really sensible." The old lady said kindly. Lu Chengzhou delivers water. Her expression immediately changed, did not have the good gas to stare at him, reluctantly took the water, drank the medicine. Lu Chengzhou put one hand in his pocket and lifted his chin. "Think about it for myself. How do you know Gu mang when you don''t go out of the capital? How do I know people? How do you have a granddaughter-in-law? And..." Lu Chengzhou did not finish speaking, but the old lady understood. Yes, without her daughter-in-law, what can she do about her great grandson. So it''s a good thing that Lu Shangjin quarreled with her and was expelled from the Lu family by her?! How about Lu Shangjin? When the old lady thought of Lu Shangjin''s confrontation with her and made her half angry, she felt that her chest was blocked. Gu mang didn''t know what they meant. His eyebrows moved with emotion The old lady drank the water without saying a word. Lu Shangjin was relieved to see the old lady calm down. Then he felt that the words that Lu Chengzhou had not finished speaking were the most important basin of water to calm the old lady. I don''t know what that means. ¡­¡­ Lu Zhan and Lin Zhou sat in the front hall. They heard the old lady''s roar just now. Lin Zhou was too anxious, but the land battle did not move, so she had to worry. He drank several cups of tea. Just then, there was a sound of footwork. People''s eyes turn subconsciously. The old lady wore a light shawl, and Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang and Lu Shangjin followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 When the Marines saw some people, they got up and said, "Ma." Lin Zhou''s stiff hands didn''t know where to put them. After thinking about it, he called out, "old lady." Lu Yang and Lu Yi whispered, "grandma." The old lady looked at the twins and said, "well." The attitude is not close, but it is not as indifferent as the banquet hall just now. The tight string in Lu Yang''s and Lu Yi''s minds is loose. Lu Shangjin is still in a daze. He didn''t expect Gu mang to have such a big face in front of the old lady. Just now the old lady was in such a big fire. Lu Chengzhou said something about Gu mang. It was all right. Also came out to see Lin Zhou and the children. The old lady went to the chair of the sofa and sat down. She closed her shawl and took a look at Lin Zhou Lin Zhou was flattered, "OK, thank you, old lady." A group of people sat down. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang sat together on the sofa. They were very close. Lu Zhan poured the old lady a cup of tea. The old lady looked at Lu Shangjin and said in a concise and comprehensive way, "Lu Yang will suspend school and go to hongxie for five years." Lin Zhou hears the speech, Leng Leng looks up. Lu''s grandchildren must go to red scorpion training. The old lady means Admit Lu Yang? After waiting for a long time, Lu Shangjin and Lin Zhou did not speak. "What?" The old lady''s voice was slightly cold, "don''t you want him to go?" Lu Shangjin returned to his mind, "no, no, Ma, you can decide." Lu Yang: The old lady nodded and her eyes turned. "Lu Yi, do you want to go to red scorpion or continue to have classes in Beijing University?" Lu Yi spoke respectfully, "grandma, I''ll finish my studies in Beijing University first." The old lady didn''t say anything more. She waved her hand and seemed to be very annoyed. "All right, go back." ¡­¡­ Two room courtyard. "What are you talking about? Arrange Lu Yang to go to the red scorpion? " Lu Er Ye''s consistent calm expression is a little untenable. This is to let Lu Shangjin return to the Lu family! The Secretary said, "the news from the old lady''s Yard said that the old lady didn''t embarrass anyone at all and didn''t quarrel. She arranged Lu Yang and Lu Yi and let them go." Fourth Master Lu''s teacup knocked heavily on the tea table, his face full of anger, "is not to say that the old lady is angry with Lu Chengzhou?" Secretary facial expression complex way: "is angry, but roared that one sentence." Fourth Master Lu frowned, gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence, "Gu mang says that Lu Shangjin''s family is covered by her. Doesn''t the old lady doubt it?" Lu Shangjin has a bad intention to send people to Luzhai for treatment! They thought the old lady was going to let everybody go. It turns out everything''s okay! The old lady made up for Lu Shangjin''s past affairs. Fourth Master Lu poured another cup of tea and poured it down to suppress the fire. The Secretary didn''t dare to speak. At this time, a disorderly and rapid footstep sound approached from outside. Lu Ruoshui and several other people from his side came in. "Second brother, did you hear the news from the yard of Ma?" Lu Ruoshui said calmly. "I heard that," said Lu Er Ye Lu Ruoshui sat down on the sofa. "What are you going to do?" Lu Shangjin is not a man to win over. He''s on the land side. The second lady pursed her lips, "the old lady should give Gu mang this face." Lu Chengzhou obviously brought Lu Shangjin''s family back for Gu Mang''s sake. They could all think of how the old lady could not. The fire broke out in Chong Lu Chengzhou, but it didn''t end in the end. Who believes that it has nothing to do with Gu mang? Lu Ruoshui sneered, "does she deserve it? It''s not Lu Chengzhou who is protecting her. She can''t go to the mainland for several years. " Lu Er Ye sat on one side of the sofa. After a few seconds, he turned his head and told his secretary, "go and check the situation of Gu Mang in Beijing University." Lu Si Ye hears speech, Leng Leng, "second elder brother, you want to move Gu mang?" Lu Er Ye''s face was cold and did not speak. ¡­¡­ The land war wants to return to the red scorpion base and leave Lu''s house with a group of people from Lu Chengzhou. Lu Shangjin thought of the old lady''s illness, but was still a little worried. His eyes turned to the left, "Gu Mang, is the old lady really OK?" Gu Mang, dressed in Lu Chengzhou''s coat, walked slowly forward, eh. The land war is clearer than anyone else. The old lady didn''t mind the events of that year for a long time, but she couldn''t open her face. This time, his son and Gu mang built a step for the old lady. Lu Yang didn''t know that Gu mang had operated on the old lady. At the same time, he heard his father ask Mrs. Gu Mang''s condition and scratch her head, which is baffling. Even if sister mang is a genius, she can''t become a miracle doctor in a month at school, right?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Lu Yang bumped into Lu Yi''s shoulder. "Lu Yi, you and sister mang are from the same school. She has really studied for 30 days, and she is better than Lu''s doctors?" Lu Zhai''s doctors are military doctors who have studied in medical organizations. It seems that his cousin Lu Xiwei is still a medical organization. Lu Yi turns her eyes and looks at Gu mang. Then she looks at Shanglu Yang. "Gu Mang, she is not in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine." Lu Yi said in a low voice. "Ah?" Lu Yang scratched his head and said, "sister Mang, isn''t she a traditional Chinese medicine department?"? I remember wrong? " The voice was not loud or small. Lu Shangjin and Lin Zhou heard it, and three pairs of eyes looked at him. Lu Yi looked at Gu mang again. "She is currently registered in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, majoring in the second major, medical information." Lu Yang is a layman. He doesn''t understand medical information and is even more ignorant. Lu Yi checked the information in this field before, and briefly introduced, "it is medical artificial intelligence system, medical robot, remote control of surgery through robot." Lu Shangjin opened his mouth, some complex opening, "medical information is a graduate school, but also computer department and medical department double degree to enter." Lu Yi nodded, "that''s right." When the land war heard the speech, his eyes were filled with amazement. Red scorpion''s medical research base and medical association are doing research in this area, the progress is very slow, the degree of difficulty can be imagined. Gu mang chose this as soon as he entered university? Lu Yang''s eyes widened and swallowed his throat. After a few seconds, he put up his thumb. "Sister Mang, you are too strong!" Gu Mang''s expression did not change. The land battle sight falls on Gu Mang''s body, sharp black eyes congealed for a few seconds, and then quietly moved away. ¡­¡­ Get out of the gate of Lu''s house. The party parted ways. Lu Chengzhou opened the door to let Gu mang go up and got on the other side. Gu mang put his suit coat aside and leaned back casually with his legs up. Lu Chengzhou gets on the bus, touches Gu Mang''s hand and says to Lu Yi in front of him, "the air conditioning temperature is adjusted to 20 degrees." Lu Yi has now fully adapted, respectfully said: "yes." Lu Chengzhou took out the thermos cup from the groove, unscrewed the cover and handed it to Gu Mang, "have a drink." Girl, pick it up. Lu Yi adjusted the temperature, started the car and asked, "Lu Shao, return to emperor yuan?" The voice just fell, Gu Mang''s mobile phone rang. Lu Chengzhou did not speak. Gu mang took a sip of honey water again. He handed the cup to Lu Chengzhou naturally and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. A video call from Lin Shuang. Once connected, the background is a noisy night market with people coming and going. "Gu Xiaomei, Zhuque street night market, come and have a drink." In the video, Lin Shuang raises a glass to her. Gu mang eyebrow eye tiny pick, "you alone?" Lin Shuang didn''t speak and flipped the camera. He Yidu, Qin Fang sits opposite. Lin Shuang only arrived in the capital today. The two people finished their family dinner and went out to have dinner with Lin Shuang. Gu mang changed a comfortable posture, "I have an appointment, you play." "Who did you have an appointment with?" Lin Shuang asked curiously. Lu Chengzhou also did not hear of Gu mang about people, his eyes turned to her. Gu mang said, "Jiang Sui." Hearing the name, Lu Chengzhou glanced at the bottom of his eyes. "I thought who." Lin Shuang''s voice rang again, and she snapped her fingers. "So, I''ll make him here. You and Lu Shao come here. It''s fun." Gu mang spits out a word coldly: "noisy." Lin Shuang knew that he didn''t like too many people. He raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll change the box." Gu Mang: All right www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 The night market on Zhuque street is quite chaotic here. Today''s holiday, the night market is full of tables and chairs. The lights were dim and the voices were blazing. When Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang and Lu Yi arrived, it was almost 10 o''clock. Girls get out of the car, button up the cap, slightly lower the brim. Lu Chengzhou went to her side, put his arm around her shoulder and protected her from the crowded tables, chairs and crowds at the door and entered the store. Lu Yi followed suit. Three people to the box, Lin Shuang, they just ordered a pile of barbecue. Jiang Sui has arrived. When he saw Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang come in, he couldn''t help himself. Before hearing that their boss had a target, he wanted to know who the other was. Whether it depends on money or lust can seduce their boss. The boss also promised to take people to eat with them. Later, Gu Si told him that this man was Lu Chengzhou. He had insomnia for several days and accepted the news that almost made people split in situ. The man who seduces their boss is not a problem if he has too much money to kill him. As for color, there are still few people crazy about Lu Chengzhou in the whole capital city. Today I finally saw people. Jiang Sui''s mood was still complicated. She stood up calmly, "sister mang." Gu mang nodded and looked at Lu Chengzhou. He lifted Jiang Sui. "You should know him." Jiang Sui''s attitude to Lu Chengzhou is not so respectful to Gu Mang, "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou hum voice, very curious, the Jiang family out of the famous ignorant dandy, how to know Gu mang. He Yidu and Qin Fang say hello to them and invite them to sit down. Today, Lin Shuang took two bottles of top red wine with him. A group of people drink millions of red wine in beer glasses for a few dollars. Gu mang took Lin Shuang''s wine and put up his face, "how did you come to the capital?" Lin Shuang raised eyebrows and touched the cup with her, "it''s not that you asked me to come to he''s family. I''ll come." All of them said, "well He Yidu turns his eyes to Lin Shuang. Gu mang half narrowed his eyes and shook his glass, "happy wine?" Qin Fang didn''t hold back. He chuckled and raised his glass to Gu mang. "Little sister-in-law saw blood for a while." Gu Mang''s mouth was light and touched with him. He Yidu ate quietly. Lin Shuangchong Qin Fang rolled his eyes and said solemnly, "next week, the calculation Institute will invite tenders. I will come to help he Shi do a project." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes raised slightly, nodded and took a sip of wine. Qin Fang looked at Lin Shuang, "rich lady, you know that there is a sweeping monk in Xingmu it team. The thieves are so powerful that the top hackers can''t attack their defense system." Jiang Sui didn''t speak and looked at Gu mang. Lin Shuang said slowly, "I know." "Are you sure you''ll win him?" Qin Fang''s body slightly turned to Lin Shuang''s side. "Before the international black hat conference, when Xing Mu attended, their home system was taken out for hackers to attack. As a result, there was no bug! If you can''t break through completely, do you think that the sweeping monk is a good force or not? " "I''m not sure," Lin Frost said Qin Fang said: The answer was so straightforward that he felt a little cold. Lin Shuang took a string of roasted chicken wings, "sweeping monks do not participate in the project, only do the defense system, you can rest assured." He Yidu put a small remnant dish in front of her, and asked casually, "do you know the sweeping monk?" Lin Shuang looks at him, hands up to support the face, finger points on the face. Her lips hook up, smile, showing a bit of charm, "he Shao, you this involves privacy, I come to help you do the project, you investigate the account?" He Yidu also laughed, "privacy? You have a good relationship? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Lin Shuang squinted, looked at him for a few seconds and chuckled, "I don''t know. I thought he Shao was jealous." He Yidu said: Qin Fang clenched his fist to his mouth and held back his smile. Lu Chengzhou has been peeling the shrimp for Gu Mang, but the two men didn''t say a word. Jiang Sui looks at Lin Shuang, then he Yidu, and then looks at two taciturn big men. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Yunling: "brother, I feel sorry for you all of a sudden." Good top hackers, to accompany he Yidu to play what bidding. Yunling returned quickly Jiang Sui: "I''m eating." Jiang Sui: "sister Mang and Jiuwei are here, and there are Lu Chengzhou. Jiuwei and he Yidu are not quite right." Two news, Yunling did not return for a long time. Just when Jiang Sui thought he was autistic, his mobile phone rang. Yunling: "brother, you think too much. Lin Shuang scolds he Yidu at the base every day. It''s impossible." Jiang Sui lit a candle for him in his heart: "brother, self deception is sometimes a way of comfort." Yunling said Don''t irritate me Jiang Sui directly sent a candle expression: "mourning for change." The elder brother of the shadow League and an old man are really hurt. Yunling is calm when he doesn''t draw a knife. A few people at the table chatted about the calculation of the bid, and the topic shifted to other places. Gu Mang''s side, the mobile phone on the table rings. She took it up and looked at it, Yu Zhongjing''s. Master, will Yu Mufeng pick you up tomorrow or will you come by yourself? ] GU mang put down his chopsticks, leaned back lazily and typed back: "don''t pick it up." Yu Zhongjing said, "that''s OK." He Yidu went to pay the bill. Then when the boss heard he Yidu buy the whole house, he Yidu''s eyes looked like a glittering God of wealth. Lin Shuang: Her joy! ¡­¡­ "Sister Mang, I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning." Jiang Sui looks at Gu mang who is ready to get on the bus. The girl said, "let''s go." Lu Chengzhou glanced at the bottom of his eyes. He could not see his emotion. Then he went around to the other side and got on the car. Gu mang was a little sleepy, so he decided to go to bed when he got on the bus. Lu Chengzhou took a blanket from the back of the car to cover her and let her sleep in her arms. Lu Yi scanned the rearview mirror, slowed down a little and drove steadily. It''s very quiet in the car, only a slight engine noise. It took Lu Yi 40 minutes to get to the imperial park. As soon as the car stalled, Gu mang opened his eyes. Lu Chengzhou whispered, "here we are, get off." Gu mang said. Lu Chengzhou led her to the elevator, "where to go tomorrow?" Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at him, remembering that he had not told him about the holiday arrangement. She exclaimed, "I went to Yu Zhongjing''s Research Institute. He had some problems." Lu Chengzhou pressed the elevator, "will you come back tomorrow afternoon?" Gu mang said: "should not." The man pinched her fingertips. "It''s a little tricky." Gu mang pinched his fingertips and said patiently, "it depends on the situation." She wasn''t sure for a few days. Lu Chengzhou led her into the elevator. Lu Yi followed, standing in the most corner of the elevator, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Lu Chengzhou was silent for a few seconds, his voice was warm and moist, "when it''s over, give me the news, I''ll pick you up." Gu mang nodded, "OK." ¡­¡­ The next day. At nine o''clock, Gu mang takes Jiang Sui to the Research Institute. Yu Mufeng is also there. Jiang Sui didn''t understand the experiment, so he waited in Yu Zhongjing''s office. Gu mang put on his experimental clothes and went into the physical and chemical analysis laboratory with Yu Zhongjing and Yu Mufeng. Yu Zhongjing handed Gu mang the latest progress report of the experiment. "Master, can you see if there is something wrong with me? This result is really wrong." Gu mang sits in front of the computer connected to the instrument, reads the report for dozens of seconds and puts it aside. The girl controls the computer and calls up the structure analysis chart. Complex and tortuous peaks appear on the screen. After looking at the three structural drawings, Gu mang said: "no mistake, missing the same, you did not detect." Yu Zhongjing blinked in disbelief. After a year''s experiment, he didn''t measure the result? Look at the picture and find the problem? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Yu Mufeng scratched his head, "little ancestor, where do you see it?" Gu mang refers to the two peaks on the analysis chart, "I see, there is interference." Interference is actually normal. But Gu mang pointed out that the two people hardly doubted the professionalism of her words. Yu Mufeng hands on the table, face to the computer screen together. Gu mang didn''t point it out. They really didn''t find the problem. This kind of interference peak is common, but if you look at this picture carefully, it is obviously different from the previous one. Yu Zhongjing looked at the structural diagram for a while. His expression was somewhat complicated. He turned to Gu Mang and raised his three fingers. "Master, I swear, I really did the experiment well, but I really only detected three substances, and the thief is not stable!" It took them a year to extract the three substances. More than 200 people have done more than 400 extraction experiments! Gu mang put his wrist on the table, tapped his fingers, thought for a few seconds, and raised his eyes, "let four teams do it with me again. I''ll see three kinds of material properties." "Ah Ah! " Yu Zhongjing almost jumped up and said, "do it all again?" Gu mang got up and his voice was dull. Yu Zhongjing began to ache on the spot. In order to measure these three substances, they repeatedly reasoned that the seven billion research funds they had given him were not much. He touched the back of his neck and said shyly, "that Master, there is a shortage of reagents, and there is not much money left... " "Not much money?" Yu Mufeng wrung his eyebrows, "Dad, are you corrupt? You told me two months ago that you had billions. " Yu Zhongjing paid attention to corruption and slapped him in the back of the head, "Yu Mufeng, I am your father! You dare to doubt my loyalty to master! " Yu Mufeng''s head was slapped forward, curled his mouth, choked him with his neck, "what about your money?" When Yu Zhongjing thought of these things, he felt even more miserable, "I''ve been here for two months! It''s like a waterfall He became rich overnight, and returned to the pre liberation period overnight. No one is more experienced in this kind of ups and downs from peak to trough. Gu mang ignored them and went outside the laboratory. He took out his mobile phone and called the bank. "It''s me, the old account. Transfer all the funds in my account." When Yu Zhongjing heard this, he immediately got up and reached out, "well, master, how much did you give me this time..." Yu Mufeng looked at his father''s posture of holding his thigh in disgust It''s a shame. Then I quickly followed up. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Red scorpion medical department, Ministry of chemical industry, Ministry of health elite personnel secretly arrived at the blood station. There are also several people from the red inflamed medical team. A lot of medical literature has been moved in. After three hours of meeting, eight professional groups were set up. Director''s office. "Lu Shao, I don''t know if you have ever heard of the famous doctor in the world." Qian asked respectfully. Lu Chengzhou''s two fingers casually turned the mobile phone, "well." Director Qian sat forward and said, "can Lu Shao find him? If he is there, our Chinese medicine research group and acupuncture group will certainly progress faster." Red scorpion''s intelligence organization is the heart of the whole country Z, without people they can''t find. This money director is very confident about the red scorpion. Lu Yi and Lu San looked at the long-term expression of their parents, and the corners of their mouths jerked. They have been looking for the doctor for nearly two years without touching a hair. But it''s hard to say the seven words "they found it but they didn''t find it.". Lu Chengzhou pursed his thin lips and remained silent for a few seconds. Then he said, "I will find someone for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Director Qian was overjoyed. He had long admired the master of Chinese medicine and wanted to see a real person for a long time. I was about to say something. The man lifted his eyelids, and his voice was a bit cold. "The progress of the experiment will be reported at any time." Money to the mouth of the words swallow back, bow his head, "yes." ¡­¡­ Out of the Institute. Lu Chengzhou took the mobile phone to make a phone call, his feet were steady, "just like this, let the people below ready." Lu Yi and Lu San both looked at Lu Chengzhou, their eyes were silent. Walking to the car, Lu San opens the door. Lu Chengzhou hung up the phone, bent down to get into the car, "back to the 14th Institute." Lu Yi, sitting in the driver''s seat, "yes." Lu San gets on the co pilot and looks at Lu Yi with tacit knowledge. Now the experts from red scorpion, ChiYan and ten provinces are all doing a project in the Blood Institute. Hundreds of researchers. The last time they made such a big noise, it was when young master Gu called to say that Miss Gu was missing. This time Lu Chengzhou untied the button of his shirt collar and said in a deep voice, "seal the news, let the red scorpion send someone over and guard strictly." "Yes." The two men responded respectfully. Lu Yi started the car and turned the steering wheel. Lu San calls Lu Wu to arrange the follow-up work of the Blood Institute. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gu Mang, in addition to eating and sleeping these days, is almost all in the laboratory. At 10 p.m., the purification of the substance is finished. The 300 square meter laboratory is full of people and busy. Gu mang finished the experiment with one person, and they were discussing the results. Yu Zhongjing came over with a data record file. After their discussion, Yu Zhongjing handed over the document. "Master, these three substances are really unstable, and so far, we have only extracted one of them, and two are still in screening." The most important thing is. In order to extract the substance, the Chinese medicine team spent four months selecting a Chinese medicine from more than 100 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, and carried out 216 experiments to get the results. Gu mang flipped through the experimental data and did not speak. "Oh, yes." Yu Zhongjing thought of what, added, "you said there are four substances, that is, there is another material, we did not push out." They''ve done so many experiments these days, and they haven''t found this substance. Yu Mufeng also stood by to watch. Gu mang finished reading the folder and returned it to him, "no problem. First push out the chemical structure formula of the last substance." "Good." Yu Zhongjing held the folder and lowered his hand. Gu mang took off the plastic gloves and threw them into the garbage can. "The other two substances are screened first." "OK." Yu Zhongjing turned and walked to the experimental platform. Yu Mufeng looked at Gu Mang, "little ancestor, will you go back tomorrow?" Gu mang hum sound, take out the mobile phone, a pile of red news. After selecting a few replies, she opened the chat box with Lu Chengzhou. The latest two were ten minutes ago. [tired or not? ] [come back and bring you a good meal. ] GU mang didn''t even notice it. I really coaxed her into being a three-year-old. Yu Mufeng was about to say that he would go back together tomorrow. Lengbu Ding was stunned to see the smile on Gu Mang''s face. In response to her reaction, she was a little full for no reason. Gu mang points his finger twice on the screen, dials a voice call, and turns out of the laboratory. Lu Chengzhou picked it up quickly, "finished?" Gu Mang''s five fingers stroked his hair, ah. Over there, Lu Chengzhou leaned against the bed and put the computer on his lap aside. "Have you eaten yet?" Gu mang voice with a bit lazy and tired, "a while hot milk." Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows and eyes were warm and moist, and he said in a low voice, "OK, what time will I pick you up tomorrow?" Gu mang listened to his voice, inexplicably and impulsively. She heard herself asking, "how are you doing now?" When Lu Chengzhou heard the speech, he was stunned for a second. He responded and sat up straight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 The research institute is located in the suburb of Beijing. It took more than two hours for Lu Chengzhou to arrive. It was more than twelve o''clock in the morning. There is no sound around. The cold moonlight is hanging in the sky. You can see the outline of the dark cloud, moving slowly, and the wind is fine. The man put out the car and saw Gu Mangting sitting on the steps of the Research Institute at will, playing games with his hands on his legs and knees. The girl wears the cap in reverse. He was dressed in black and almost melted into the night. Lu Chengzhou took his coat and thermos cup from the car and walked towards her. Gu mang looked up at him and said, "when I finish this game." "Good." Lu Chengzhou put his coat on her shoulder and sat down beside her to watch her play. ¡­¡­ Upstairs. Yu Zhongjing and Yu Mufeng stood by the window and watched the scene. "Are you crazy? Driving around in the middle of the night to find my little ancestor?" Yu Mufeng holding a cup of medlar tea, the mood is unprecedented complex. Yu Zhongjing was calm and even showed a cheap smile. He picked up a banana and said, "I don''t think I''ll worry about research funds in my life." Yu Mufeng said: So is his father planning to go to Lu Chengzhou? ¡­¡­ Gu mang finished the game, and she drank most of the honey water Lu Chengzhou brought. She put her cell phone in her pocket and turned to him, "back." "Lu Chengzhou pick eyebrows," the spirit is good, looking not too sleepy. " He took her hand and they stood up. Gu mang chin toward the other side of the car, "go back to me to drive?" Lu Chengzhou pinched her fingertip, "no, you rest, I''ll drive." Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly Yang, "OK." On the way back downtown. Gu mang slouched in the co pilot''s seat and looked at Lu Chengzhou beside his eyes. After thinking for two seconds, he said, "actually, I was just impulsive and asked you to pick me up now." Lu Chengzhou looked at the road ahead and laughed, "it''s good that you have impulse on me." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou took her hand and said, "sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll be there in a moment." "Oh." Gu mang perfunctorily should sound, did not sleep, plays the mobile phone nearby. She checked her bank card balance and frowned. It''s really poor this time. There are only a few million left. It has to be open. Lu Chengzhou caught a glimpse of her uncomfortable expression, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang cleared his throat and said two words casually, "sleepy." Lu Chengzhou pulled over to the side of the road, took a blanket from the back seat and folded back into the driver''s seat. Put the blanket over her. "Go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time." ¡­¡­ The next day. Gu mang opened his eyes and saw the familiar environment. They went back to the imperial palace. Last night, she forgot when she was sleeping in the car. She was picked up by Lu Chengzhou and didn''t wake up. It never happened. Gu mang looked at the time. It was nearly ten o''clock. She pressed her temples, lifted the quilt, dived into the carpet and got up to wash. Holding a towel out of the bathroom, Lu Chengzhou just opened the bedroom door. The man said, "why don''t you sleep more?" He walked slowly to the table, poured her a glass of water and handed it to her. Gu mang took a drink, "but also back to school." These days, she read almost all the books she borrowed from the library in the Research Institute, and went back to school to brush some questions. Lu Chengzhou quite helpless smile, "eight days off, I just one day." Gu mang picks eyebrow, not how have sincerity perfunctory way: "that still quite pitiful." Lu Chengzhou squinted, a bit dangerous. Gu mang moved his eyes and cleared his throat, "what do you want to eat for a while?" Lu Chengzhou looked at her delicate face. After a long time, he sighed with a compromise, "go and change clothes." "Oh." Gu mang put the cup down and took a turn to go to the dressing room. As soon as she started, she stopped. Turning his head, he pinched Lu Chengzhou''s chin and kissed him on the lips. Before the man could react, she let go. Gu mang stepped back a little, and picked a corner of his lips to pick up. He took some evil four points, and his black eyes were bright and hook people, "compensate you." Quite arrogant to drop four words, she turned and walked to the dressing room. Lu Chengzhou looked at her back, a few seconds later, low eyes smile. I rubbed my thumb against my lips. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Lu Chengzhou took Gu mang to a relatively light restaurant. After dinner, he sent her back to school. Gu mang walked in the campus, even wearing a hat and mask, the rate of looking back is also very high. To the dormitory, Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao are not there.Shen QIANZI, wearing headphones, sat reading. Gu mang put the bag on the table, took off his hat, put it on the hook, and pulled off his mask. Then go to the bathroom and wash your hands. Shen QIANZI''s eyes turn slightly, squint at Gu mang. Then, he takes back his eyes and continues to read. The quiz is around the corner, the first university examination, teachers are very important. ¡­¡­ The exam is scheduled for two days. Office of Department of traditional Chinese medicine. "Are you all S-level difficulty in this paper?" When Yang Tianming went to the academic affairs office, he happened to see the examination paper submitted by the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. After reading the test questions, he rushed to the office. "In the first examination, we should give these students a lesson and let them learn modestly." A professor said, "does the Dean feel wrong?" Yang Tianming looks at them and doesn''t have to think about who he is targeting. Gu mang didn''t go to the medical department for class, which made them dissatisfied. It is obvious that we should give Gu mang a lesson in this exam, but also give everyone a wake-up call by taking advantage of it. Don''t try to make it to the sky one step at a time. Another professor said: "Dean, as we have said before, Gu mang won''t come to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine because of her top five scores. But if she doesn''t reach the top five, I think she can also quit from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. If she doesn''t have the ability, don''t waste time and start from basic learning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Several professors said that the words were completely consistent, and their attitude towards Yang Tianming was not good. A professor looked at Yang Tianming, "originally Gu mang should not have entered the medical association so early. You and president Ren made an exception to let her enter the medical association early. We have already turned a blind eye." "Yes, now she doesn''t even come to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, so she has to give us some grades." "It''s a waste of time for her to go to the medical information major if she can''t even do the top five in the exam." "There is no shortcut to learning medicine." A group of people, you and me. Yang Tianming couldn''t say anything to refute. ¡­¡­ Before the exam. The whole campus atmosphere is particularly tense, the library and the major study rooms are hard to find. Students spend all their time preparing for exams except for class. In the evening, dormitory. After washing, Tang Xiaoxiao saw Gu mang come back, put down the towel, and took two steps forward, "Gu Mang, I have a review question here. Do you want to have a look?" Zheng Miao also said: "I have this side, Gu Mang, do you want to?" Both of them heard that if Gu mang failed in the exam, he would be asked to go back to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. The girl put down her backpack and politely said, "no, thank you." Shen QIANZI side of the body, looking at her three people, "Gu mang did not take the course of traditional Chinese medicine, the day after tomorrow will be the exam, now look at it in time?" Tang said with a smile: "can see how much is how much." Zheng Miao nodded with approval, and directly pushed his knowledge points and examination questions to Gu Mang, "there are also senior students who have arranged for me, all of which are dry goods!" Gu Mang: Tang Xiaoxiao put his own also to her, "come on!" Gu mang could not refuse, so he had to say thanks. Shen QIANZI takes back her eyes and continues to read. Looking at the dense notes on her book, she turned a page and pulled the corners of her mouth. No class for more than a month, with those knowledge points before the exam, what can you get. Before coming to Beijing University, we were all the top school bullies in their respective provinces and cities. Who would be worse than her Gu mang. ¡­¡­ The day of the exam. Shen QIANZI packed up his things, turned to see Gu mang only took a root pen and student card, Mou Di dun. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao also saw it. "Gu Mang, you take these two?" Zheng Miao blinked, some can''t believe. Gu mang said, buttoning up his cap, "let''s go." Zheng Miao: On the way to the examination room, my ears are full of voices discussing topics and knowledge points. The students had notebooks or books in their hands. Looking at the whole university, who dares to take a pen and student card to the exam. Tang Xiaoxiao has always felt Gu mang has a special personality, but this Sao operation still surprised her. Four people arrived at the examination ladder classroom. Several classes of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine were all tested together. Everyone is sitting in their own position, reading books or reading notes, or several people are talking about something in a pile. The atmosphere is very tense. Gu mang found his seat and took out his student card and pen and put them on the desk. Sit down, face up, boring to play with the pen. Next to the class next door to Gu mang is simply thunderous. From knowing that Gu mang is next to himself, he has been looking forward to people coming. As a result, now I see the other side''s light clothes and look at the test questions and notes in front of you. Hard to swallow throat. But in a minute, Gu Mang''s gesture spread throughout the classroom. A pair of eyes kept looking this way. The girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes drooped, calm and calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Shen QIANZI. "I heard that the difficulty of the first exam was very high. Gu Mang, who didn''t attend the class, was even better than us who had attended the class." A girl said with a smile. Another person looked at Gu Mang, "generally, such an attitude is divided into two situations, either none or all will." "She can''t be all of them." The girl said this sentence, as if she made herself laugh and shook her head, "she doesn''t even come to anatomy operation class." Is it reasonable for medical students not to take operation classes. "That''s none of them." The speaker also laughed. The girl turned to Shen QIANZI, "QIANZI, you are not a dormitory with Gu mang. When the time comes, she will come out and say something to us." "Don''t be so gossipy." Shen QIANZI angry at her one eye, Yu Guang saw the invigilator outside the door of the figure, said: "the teacher is coming." A few girls to the mouth of words swallow back. Three invigilators came in slowly, wearing their examination cards. Everyone was silent. A teacher wrote down the subject anatomy on the blackboard. Another teacher was walking in the corridor. Finally, the teacher put the paper on the desk, "the mobile phone is turned off, all the things that have nothing to do with the examination are put away and put them on the front desk." There was a commotion in the classroom, and everyone packed up their things and put them in front. At 8:50, the invigilator handed out the test papers and draft papers. The first student got the test paper and scanned the questions both sides. His face changed on the spot: "I''ll go! This is the hell... " The voice was out of control. It was very loud. Everyone around him heard it. They raised their heads one by one. as like as two peas, the paper was handed out to second students, and the students were exactly the same as the students in front. Others had a bad feeling. When everyone got the test paper, their expressions were almost the same, and their brows were frowning. I couldn''t believe it was the examination paper. Professor, this is too cruel! They thought that the exam would not be easy, but they didn''t think it would be so difficult. Anatomy is difficult, but this paper is simply abnormal. "All quiet!" The invigilator''s voice rang out. The classroom was silent. Gu mang looked at the paper, and Meifeng picked it out. Tut, that''s it? The invigilator found Gu Mang''s student card and looked at her more. Wang, the hottest newcomer in the medical department, will fall into the altar after this exam. ¡­¡­ Gu Mang, with two legs and one hand on his face, carelessly wrote on the answer sheet. Everyone was immersed in answering questions. As a result, Gu mang suddenly said, "teacher, can you hand in your paper in advance?" Everyone was startled and thought that the examination time was coming. They all answered less than half of the questions. However, when they look at the clock hanging on the side of the blackboard, they frown. Ten o''clock, an hour before the end of the exam. Gu mang needs to hand in his papers in advance? Hearing Gu Mang''s voice, the male teacher came down from the platform, "finished?" Gu mang nodded, "can you go?" The male teacher turned over her papers, and saw that she wrote quite full, and her eyes crossed an accident. Come back and look at her, "don''t you have to check it again?" "No Gu mang sorted out the test paper, put the pen on and put it in his pocket with the student card. Then he turned around and walked out of the classroom. His back was cold and cool. Other students look at this scene, frown, a few seconds later, convergence, first answer questions. The male teacher came back to the platform. The female teacher approached him a little, and her voice dropped to the lowest, "really finished?" "It''s full, but I don''t know if it''s right." The male teacher took up the water cup and unscrewed the lid. - [the author''s words: ah ~ to do a Dragon Boat Festival peripheral activities, in the [QQ reading book review area], other websites can come to QQ to read, ha, the rules can be seen at the top of the book review area prizes include sister Mang''s hand rope, pillow, canvas bag, notebook, etc., which are particularly rich in management preparation. Hey, thank you for your help, moo Then, the list of rewards will be uploaded later.] and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 The female teacher was silent for a second and opened her mouth, "I heard the professor of traditional Chinese medicine say that this is the S-level difficulty test paper, you see other people, only half of the answer, Gu mang this attitude to hand in the paper, she does not know that she will have to go back to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine if she does not get into the top five in this exam?" When she goes back to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, she can''t continue with the medical information class. It would be a shame. Even Professor Yang, who had guaranteed her access to medical information, had to follow her. "I should know." "But she didn''t attend class for a month, so she couldn''t do anything but write answers casually," the male teacher said The female teacher looked at him, "do you mean her papers are scribbled?" "Otherwise?" The male teacher asked. ¡­¡­ Gu mang handed in his paper in advance and ran into a counselor in the corridor. "Gu Mang, how are you..." The instructor said, pause, thinking that Gu Mang''s direction is not the bathroom, reminded: "the toilet is on the other side, the exam time is tight, go back quickly." "Teacher, I''m not going to the bathroom." "Then how did you get out?" The counselor looked at her and asked. Gu Mang''s brief and comprehensive opening: "hand in the paper in advance." Hearing the speech, the counselor couldn''t believe his eyes, picked up the mobile phone and pressed the bright screen to see the time, more startled, "there is still an hour, you hand in the paper in advance?" "Well." Gu mang nodded, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly shook, she said: "goodbye, teacher." No time for counselors to respond. Gu mang over her, a foot turn, not slow down the stairs. The counselor was staring at her back. ¡­¡­ An hour later, the anatomy exam was over. Everyone handed in their papers and left the examination room with their bags on their backs. If you put it aside, everyone will discuss the test questions, but today the topic is all about Gu mang. "Take the exam, and she''s only one hour ahead of time." "I''ve heard that no one can hand in the exam papers in advance in our department." "Yes, it''s so difficult. Who has the ability?" "It didn''t appear one. It was an hour in advance, and I didn''t know how to write it." "The test paper is so difficult that I can kill me. I''m afraid that I will fail. Gu Mang, who has never attended a class, is really better than us? Don''t make a random answer Shen QIANZI walks with Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao. All three were involved in the topic. After lunch in the restaurant and back to the dormitory, Gu mang is sleeping. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao pick up things lightly and go to bed. There are two exams in the afternoon. Shen QIANZI comes out from the bathroom and passes by Gu Mang''s bedside. Her feet stop. Her eyes hung low, as if thinking about something. Two seconds later, he took a few steps to Gu mang bookshelf. There are many medical books on the shelf, all in foreign languages, including neurology, anatomy, virology No other book titles were seen, and the bed curtain was suddenly lifted. The wind blows to Shen QIANZI''s face. Shen QIANZI raises his head subconsciously, and looks at the black and deep cold eyes of Gu mang. With a sense of shame. Gu mang glared at her in a low voice. Shen QIANZI Inexplicable heart rate began to accelerate, some guilty smile explained, "I see what books are on your bookshelf." Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are quite indifferent, his voice is chilly, and he is slow, "look, take care of your hands, don''t touch them." She had a strange temper, Shen QIANZI had heard of it. She grinned and turned to her bed and went to bed. As soon as he entered the curtain of his bed, his face sank at once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 In the afternoon, there will be two exams. Gu Mang, the first gate, did not hand in the paper in advance. The students next door watched Gu mang write on the paper for about 50 minutes. Then he buttoned up his pen and fell asleep on the table. Invigilator teacher past Gu mang side, knocked on the table, "the examination room is not allowed to sleep." Gu mang raised his head and looked at him with a delicate face. She said, "teacher, I hand in my paper in advance." The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are a little cold and tired, and she doesn''t go back out of the classroom. Invigilator: "I''m sorry The first exam is over. The students went to the bathroom one after another, passing by the door of the last multimedia classroom, and saw Gu mang sleeping on the table in the classroom:.... " "Damn it! If the teacher won''t let her sleep, she will hand in the paper in advance and sleep in another classroom? How arrogant "Did she give up the struggle? I didn''t do well in the exam anyway? " The second advanced mathematics examination. Gu Mang''s paper was handed in faster than the previous two times, and he walked out of the examination room in half an hour. She''s just like coming for a few hours. ¡­¡­ This time Gu mang came out of the examination room and went back to the dormitory and met Shao Jin at the bottom of the building. "Xuemei." Shao Jin held several pieces of paper in his hand, rolled it up and held it in the palm of his hand. Gu mang politely said, "schoolmaster, what can I do for you?" Shao Jin handed her the paper in his hand. Gu mang low eyes, see probably is the note and so on. "I''ll take a look at your exam tomorrow evening." Shao Jindao. Gu mang looks at him, eyebrow tip slightly pick. Shao Jin pressed his voice, "I heard that you handed in all the papers ahead of time, especially hasty. Now the medical department has spread it all over the country." Gu Mang: "I''m quite familiar with the set of questions for those professors tomorrow, and I''ve pressed a few questions for you." Shao Jin Road: "you take back to have a look, tomorrow examination refuels." Gu mang did not speak. Shao Jin saw that she did not move, and handed the note forward, "Xuemei, take it." Gu mang was silent for two seconds, and finally took over, "thank you." "Be polite to the senior." Shao Jin said with a smile. ¡­¡­ It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao are still working hard to review the exam tomorrow. Gu mang came out of the bath, wiped his hair with a towel and went to his desk and sat down. Holding up the water cup, I saw three pieces of question paper given by Shao Jin. She pressed the towel on her head and turned over the papers. Shao Jin sorted out all the important and difficult points and types of questions in the examination. There are several places that are cumbersome and complicated. Gu mang took a pen and changed it on it. as like as two peas, the handwriting is exactly the same as that of Shao Jin. I can''t see it was written by two people at all. After the change, she got up with the test paper and went to Tang Xiaoxiao. The paper was put on their desk. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao turned their eyes and looked at her, "what is this?" Gu mang Chin a lift, "other people give me review material, I finished, to you." Two people picked up three handwritten papers, see the knowledge points and the detailed process of solving problems, their eyes are bright. "I''ll go! This is good! " Zheng Miao stood up excitedly, "thank you, boss!" Tang said with a smile: "let''s go down and make two copies and give QIANZI a copy." There are self-service printers on the first floor of each dormitory. Gu mang doesn''t matter, what expression spits out two words, "casually." ¡­¡­ First floor. Tang Xiaoxiao copies the test paper with Zheng Miao and prepares to go upstairs. He happens to see Shen QIANZI who is surrounded by several people. The girls said hello to each other. Shen QIANZI looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao, "what are you doing down here?" "Copy review materials," Zheng Miao gave her a test paper, handed it to her, "this is Gu mang to, by the way, also printed a copy for you." Shen QIANZI lowered her eyes and fixed her eyes on the test paper for two seconds. Then she took it and said thanks politely with a smile. Back to the dormitory. Shen QIANZI threw the test paper in the corner of the table, as if throwing garbage. ¡­¡­ The next day, there were three exams. Gu mang handed in all his papers in advance as usual. During the examination period, there are not many people walking around the campus. Gu mang pressed the brim of his hat and held his mobile phone. He saw several news from Yunling. She put on her headphones and dialed Yunling''s voice, "what can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Over there, Yunling looked at the information from the people under his hand on the computer screen, "Ye, the capital is a little strange recently." Gu mang is in the capital, so the film alliance has been keeping an eye on the trend of the capital. Girls smell speech, did not speak, wait for his words behind. "There''s something unusual about the red scorpion." Yunling said, "I can''t find out what to do." They received the information a week ago, but they didn''t find out the details for a week. He came to Gu mang. Hear red scorpion two words, the girl''s cold eyes moved slightly. Everything that red scorpion does represents Lu Chengzhou''s meaning. Yunling turned the intelligence information to the bottom, "not only the red scorpion, but also the red flame has some changes. I don''t know what your target is going to do. If the news is sealed, we have a little bit of information in our hands." As long as there is no danger, Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou will hardly ask each other. The fact that Yunling can be found this time shows that Lu Chengzhou has made too much noise. Gu mang was silent for two seconds and said, "I know." Yunling turned over another intelligence, "there''s another thing, big man, your doctor brother, let him be more careful. Recently, there are many people looking for him on the road." In fact, a lot of people have been looking for miracle doctors. It is said that this miracle doctor is not only good at medical skills, but also has a lot of research results. But no one has ever found a miracle doctor except his master. Last time, the price of Lu Chengzhou soared to more than 10 billion yuan. This master is protecting the whereabouts of the doctor brothers. If Lu Chengzhou wants to know that the miracle doctor is his girlfriend''s friend Yunling laughed a little gloating, but he was still expecting Lu Chengzhou''s reaction. "Is Lu Chengzhou still looking for it?" Asked Gu mang. "He didn''t stop, but he didn''t know what happened some time ago. He was anxious to find the thief." Yunling said, "I heard Lin Shuang say that you are also good at medicine. Why didn''t Lu Chengzhou look for you?" Gu mang can''t understand this. There was a silence in her voice for a moment, and she collected her thoughts. "You don''t have to worry about it." "Yes." Yunling answered, "I''ll give you the money later." Hang up the phone, Gu mang check the internal software message, or pick the reply. Walk slowly under your feet. Direction to medical information laboratory. ¡­¡­ To the laboratory, elder martial brothers and sisters are there. Seeing Gu mang coming, a group of people have different eyes. Gu mang politely said hello: "elder martial brother, elder martial sister." Others also nodded to her, "here comes the younger martial sister." Gu mang randomly put the backpack on his position, then took out the computer and began programming. The others looked at her for a moment and then made eye contact. Their little sister is too angry. The exam''s one set of Sao operation after another made them just want to say two words - awesome! Now the results have not come out, but Gu Mang''s behavior is enough to let people awe. I''m afraid the results will come out and turn over on the spot. Here, Gu mang just finished typing the program, took out a copy of the USB flash disk, got up, kicked off the chair, and went to the next door to test the system. A boy looked at the direction of Gu Mang''s departure and whispered, "little sister has too much personality." "The exam is just like playing. Can I have a personality? I used to take the anatomy test, and I can finish the test paper at the last second. All of them are the ancestors who show up Mom... " "Dissection is nothing. You can look at the examination time behind her. The student union has counted the examination time of junior high school students, half an hour higher." "You are not accurate. In half an hour, the younger martial sister has already left the examination room." Several people are saying, Professor Tang came in with a blue briefcase with the logo of "Beijing University". The chatting people immediately shut down. All the people in the lab stood up, "teacher." Professor Tang nodded and looked at all the students. "There will be an operation in the Affiliated Hospital in an hour. Please follow me." "OK." A group of people answered and began to pack up. Elder martial brother Feng glanced at Gu Mang''s black backpack beside him and said to Professor Tang, "teacher, sister Gu is in the test room next door. I''ll call her." Professor Tang was stunned, "did she hand in the paper in advance again?" The tone is a bit cold. Now the exam in the medical department is not over. Elder martial brother Feng didn''t dare to speak easily when he saw that the situation was wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Professor Tang withdrew his eyes when he did not speak. From the desk to take a folder, light way: "her current level, there is no need to observe surgery." Elder martial brother Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But looking at Professor Tang''s face, he swallowed his words back. ¡­¡­ Affiliated Hospital of Beijing University. Professor Tang appeared in the operating room with five students. Yang Tianming and others came in and did not see Gu Mang, "Professor Tang, where is Gu mang?" "She couldn''t understand the occasion when she came." Professor Tang said. Yang Tianming frowned slightly. Professor Tang looked at the person in charge of the hospital, "the meeting can start." ¡­¡­ Gu mang came out of the test room at 9:00 p.m. The students who went to the dining room went back to the experimental building and continued to do the experiment. There was a lot of talking in the corridor. However, seeing Gu Mang, the voice subconsciously pauses and looks at her side. The girl is tall and thin in a white coat. With his hands in his pockets, his eyebrows drooped, and he was careless. The next second, the girl''s mobile phone seems to shake up, she took out the phone, looked at the caller ID. At the same time, push open the laboratory door. "Professor Yang." Gu mang said politely. In the dark of the laboratory, she turned on the light. "Gu Mang, where are you?" Yang Tianming asked. The girl said, "Yixin laboratory." Yang Tianming said: "you wait for me for ten minutes. I''ll see you in front of Yixin experimental building." Gu mang said simply, without asking. Hang up, she picked up her black backpack, hung it on her shoulders, buckled her cap, and left the lab. ¡­¡­ When Yang Tianming arrives. Gu mang was sitting on the bench in front of the experimental building, playing with his mobile phone. "Gu mang." Yang Tianming made a voice. The girl looked up, saw him, got up, put her cell phone in her pocket, "Professor Yang." Yang Tianming looked at the girl''s dark and bright eyes, and said with guilt, "I''m really sorry about today''s business, but I didn''t arrange it properly." When Gu mang entered Beijing University, he promised that he would give him the best resources. Results today this important operation, Professor Tang did not let Gu mang come over. Gu mang smell speech, delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, ask: "today''s matter?" Yang Tianming Leng Leng Leng, "you don''t know there is a seventh generation robot operation in the Affiliated Hospital of Beijing University in the afternoon?" When Gu mang heard his words, he probably guessed what had happened. Professor Tang is an authoritative expert in the field of robotic surgery. The seventh generation surgical robot was successfully developed in May and has been put into clinical application. The Affiliated Hospital of Beijing University is the first introduction point designated by the Medical Association. This matter is very important, every operation Professor Tang will personally sit in town. Occasionally, I take students. Yang Tianming is looking for her now. Obviously, Professor Tang took other students with him in the afternoon, but he didn''t take her. Yang Tianming said: "don''t worry. You can follow me next time." Gu Mang''s face did not have any expression, "say again, see the situation." Yang Tianming knows that this is the person who can operate on Mrs. Lu. He is afraid that even the professor of Beijing University can''t match him. It may be that I am interested in AI medicine. I''m afraid she won''t even go to the Research Institute of the Medical Association. Who will inherit their medical association? Yang Tianming thought more and more flustered, throat hair tight, "you will not abandon the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and medical association?" Gu Mang: Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yang Tianming was even more flustered and assured: "you can rest assured that I will arrange all the surgical and Academic Summit of artificial intelligence medical treatment in advance for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Gu mang looks at Yang Tianming''s nervous expression. Two seconds later, the index finger touched his nose and said, "I haven''t finished reading some books. I''m not in a hurry." Yang Tianming smell speech, see her really don''t mind, the tight string in the brain this just loosen, "OK, you want to go, tell me, I arrange." Ren said that this bad temper, he looked very reasonable. If people are treated differently like this, they will have to make trouble. Gu mang nodded, "do you have anything else to do?" Yang Tianming subconsciously replied, "no more." After a pause, he asked, "you go back to the dormitory?" Gu mang said. Yang Tianming said: "I drove here and sent you to the door of the living area." Yixin experimental building is far away from the dormitory living area, which takes more than 20 minutes to walk. Gu mang said, "good." ¡­¡­ The entrance to the living area. Gu mang untied his seat belt and politely said, "thank you, professor." Yang Tianming suddenly remembered something, hesitated and asked, "Gu Mang, how was your exam?" He knows that Gu Mang''s medical knowledge is absolutely qualified, but he has no idea of advanced mathematics and professional English. Senior students leave the examination room in less than half an hour. His heart would beat to his throat at the thought. It is said that Gu mang is good at acupuncture, traditional Chinese medicine and surgery. Others Gu mang faintly spits out two words, "still OK." Yang Tianming didn''t feel relieved because of these two words and asked, "is it OK to be the top five?" "Well." Gu mang said simply, "goodbye, professor." With that, the girl opened the door and got off. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Shen QIANZI just came back from the library with some good girls. A girl suddenly said, "QIANZI, is that your roommate Gu mang?" Shen QIANZI stops talking to people nearby. His eyes turned to see Gu mang coming down from a silver gray Jaguar. "Isn''t this our dean''s car?" "Gu Mang and our dean know each other The Dean only takes a major course for junior and graduate students. Gu mang is only a freshman now, so familiar with their president? Take the dean''s car. Shen QIANZI''s pupils contracted. ¡­¡­ Gu mang returns to the dormitory. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao see her, Yi slip in front of her, people are particularly excited. "Gu mang! The review materials you gave us are really lifesaving. Several questions are all about the same knowledge points. Many people have not done it. Zheng Miao and I have done it! " "Yes! The result of our dormitory this time certainly won''t be low, in the future 409 is Xueba dormitory, you can apply for dormitory scholarship! " Zheng Miao is also excited. Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, "how much can I apply for?" Zheng Miao compared a "ten" action, "everyone this number! This is Beijing University, which is rich and powerful! " In order to encourage the common learning and progress in the dormitory, Beijing University has no choice but to spend all kinds of money. Oh, how happy! "Money." Gu mang took off the cap and put the bag on the table. The money is enough for her to live on for a year. Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, and his expression suddenly collapsed, "no, ah, ah, ah, ah, I didn''t answer very well about anatomy and internal and external affairs. I won''t hold back..." Zheng Miao eyes excited light also dark down, and then seriously patted Tang Xiaoxiao shoulder, "it''s OK, everyone''s not good." There is a popular saying in medicine. It''s strange not to die. It''s like taking a test. Now the problem is still so difficult, this is not only to let them die, it is to think that they will never exceed life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Gu mang took a look at them, then took out the case book Yang Tianming gave her from the bookshelf and handed it over, "you can see this, it should be useful." Tang Xiaoxiao takes over and turns to the first page to see the luxury team compiling the book. He is shocked. And then I see the contents, and my brain is full of thunder and lightning. She looked up from the book and said, "I''ll go, Gu Mang, where are you from, chief editor of academician Yu! The rest are all medical leaders in our school. " Gu mang is concise and comprehensive, "given by others." The door locks again and Shen QIANZI pushes the door in. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the door, "QIANZI, how did you do in the university entrance examination?" "It''s not very good. It''s very difficult." Shen QIANZI put down the bag and picked up the water cup. S level difficulty, this time may not even pass. "Where''s Gu mang?" Shen QIANZI''s eyes turned slightly, "how did you do in the exam?" Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao look at Gu mang. The girl said faintly, "it''s OK." Shen QIANZI said, "that''s good. I heard that the professors in this department have requirements for your grades." Gu mang did not speak, took out the computer from the bag and put it on the table. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao also heard about the achievement, but they didn''t ask casually. Zheng Miao laughs and opens the topic, "Gu Mang, that this book I and smile thousand posture turn to see." Gu mang voice has always been dull, "with you." With that, she took the change from the cupboard and went to take a bath. Shen QIANZI walked over and looked at the book in Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand, "what is this?" Tang Xiaoxiao gave the book to her, "the medical case book compiled by academician Yu and professors is particularly comprehensive." A thick book with a white cover. Shen QIANZI asked Zheng Miaoxian to hold the cup in his hand and roughly looked through the table of contents. And then I looked at the content. They are all cases of syndrome differentiation and operation, and the records are detailed and the explanation is clear. This is the one she saw on the shelf of Gu mang last night. The only Chinese medical book. Shen QIANZI flipped over, suddenly noticed what, raised his eyes, "the book is so new, Gu mang has not read it?" Zheng Miao shakes his head, "don''t know, but we still cherish a little, don''t damage Gu Mang''s book." Shen QIANZI turns to Gu Mang''s bookshelf. I don''t know all the other books. So many books, do you pretend to be forced? Did you really do well in the exam? ¡­¡­ Gu mang comes out from the bath, grabs the towel and wipes his hair with his eyebrows drooping. Tang Xiaoxiao Yu light glimpses her, takes off a headset, slants the head, "Gu Mang, your mobile phone just rang." The girl politely said, "thank you." "You are welcome." Tang Xiaoxiao hook lips, continue to pursue drama. Gu mang picked up his mobile phone and saw Lu Chengzhou''s missed video call. He put on his headset and called back. Then he went to the balcony with his glass in his hand. Lu Chengzhou got on very quickly. Gu Mang''s mobile phone screen appears that the clear-cut face, the background seems to be the red scorpion''s office. Lu Chengzhou saw a towel on the girl''s head, "just finished the bath?" Gu mang ah voice, scattered leaning against the railing, "are you free now?" Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows and eyes slightly picked down, smiling, the tone is not serious, "let me pick you up again? No class tomorrow? " Gu mang was silent for a few seconds and said without expression: "when I tested the intelligent surgical system at night, I encountered some problems. I will send you the document in a moment, and you can help me to have a look." "Good." Lu Chengzhou looked at her delicate and beautiful facial features without blinking, and sincerely asked, "is there any benefit?" Gu mang lip corner hook up, drag cavity belt tone''s opening, "you are all mine, also want the benefit with me?" "So it is." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes are full of small and fragmentary smile, "but the benefits still need to be remembered for you first." Gu mang tut voice, "Lu Shao is now out of bed also do not behave?" Lu Chengzhou couldn''t help laughing. "How do I feel? You''re still expecting me to ask you something?" With that, he took up the glass. Gu mang also laughed, "do you believe that I can make you sick, but also can make you autistic again." "Cough..." Lu Chengzhou coughed violently. Gu Mang''s smile widened, and he raised his eyebrows with evil spirit. Finally, Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat and solemnly asked, "what did you eat in the evening?" - [the author''s words: the Dragon Boat Festival is in the book review area, and it''s a publicity event] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 After chatting with Lu Chengzhou, Gu mang hung up. While walking into the dormitory, while checking the message, pick a reply. At this time, the mobile phone shakes, Shen oblique hair comes over one. [Baihu, he Shi did not know where to dig an expert, and robbed Xingmu of a cooperative project. There is still a bidding project this weekend. Would you like to go out of the mountain to help? ] GU mang lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and pressed his finger on the screen: "I''m only responsible for your system security." Shen slant way: "the river and the lake is urgent, this is the calculation Institute tender, is very important to Xing mu, the price is calculated separately, you open." Gu mang picked eyebrows, tilted his head, and carelessly typed: "play by yourself, dad has no time." Shen Xie: Gu mang ignored him. On the other side, Shen is sitting in the study with her eyes slightly closed. Last time he looked for this big guy to crack the network conversation, it seems that he is not so ruthless. If you don''t take this order, what else? ¡­¡­ Gu mang went to his desk, opened the computer, and then soaked a cup of honey water to come back and sit down. Long legs straight, fingers on the keyboard two times, landing game. Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly turned back and saw the game interface on Gu Mang''s computer. He was so excited, "Gu Mang, do you want to play games?" "Together?" the girl said lazily "Good, good!" Tang Xiaoxiao immediately closed the window of the play and landed the game. "I want to be with you too!" Zheng Miao got out of bed and said, "wait for me, wait for me, wait for me!" Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of what, looking at Shen QIANZI, "QIANZI, do you want to be together?" "No, you play." Shen QIANZI refused with a smile. Gu mang takes his trumpet with Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao. Two small vegetable chickens who have always seen people in the game, who have been loath to survive, are happy to pick up equipment after Gu mang. No counseling. "Lie down." Gu mang said a voice, a person rushed out. In the fierce gun battle, they watched Gu Mang''s head rise. One man did a team. They won the championship. "Damn it! You are so handsome, boss Tang Xiaoxiao almost jumped up with excitement. Shen QIANZI glanced at Gu Mang, and his lips were straight. ¡­¡­ The next day. Results did not come out, Gu mang or medical letter professional class. Entering the classroom, she put her bag on the table, sat down and pressed her temple with her eyes closed. She didn''t sleep well last night, and her eyebrows were chilly. There was a low pressure all over the body. "Sister Gu." A man''s voice rang over her head. Gu mang opened his eyelids. The blood on the bottom of his eyes was subtle, and he was holding on to his unfaithfulness. Elder martial brother Feng looked at her eyes and was stunned. Her spine was stiff. Gu mangqing cleared his throat, and his voice was low and dumb, "elder martial brother Feng, what can I do for you?" "Oh." Elder martial brother Feng regained consciousness, handed over the notebook in his hand and said gently, "this is the record I made yesterday. Let me show you." Gu mang politely said, "thank you." Elder martial brother Feng laughed, "you''re welcome." Other people look at elder martial brother Feng strangely, which is too much care for Gu mang. As soon as the bell rang, Professor Tang came in from outside. He frowned when he saw Gu mang come to the medical letter major. Finally, he did not say anything. He took back his eyes and started the class. Gu mang was very sleepy and fell asleep on the table without listening for a while. She didn''t open her eyes until the bell rang after class. Pack up and leave the classroom for the next class. Professor Tang looked at Gu Mang''s back from the back door. His eyes were colder. He took out his mobile phone, turned to the phone number of the head of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and dialed out, "director, when will your department''s grades come out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Director Nian was quite surprised when he received the call from Professor Tang. It was even more strange to hear him ask. He said, "next Tuesday, what''s going on?" Professor Tang''s face was heavy. "Take your students back as soon as possible." Hang up, Professor Tang strode out of the classroom with his bag. The students who had not left the classroom began to speak with fear. "I haven''t seen Professor Tang get angry." "Gu mang used to listen carefully. Now he''s sleeping in class. Can Professor Tang not get angry?" "But Professor Tang has always regarded Gu mang as air, regardless of it. She didn''t call her during the operation yesterday. Besides, sleeping is not a very serious matter." "That''s just that Gu mang is too ambitious and ambitious. He can''t understand sleep, and he still doesn''t leave. He affects the class atmosphere here?" "Very likely..." ¡­¡­ I had lunch. Gu mang returns to the dormitory and receives a document and a message from Lu Chengzhou. [go and test again. ] GU mang took off the cap and put it down at once, and replied, "well." Sitting in her chair, she turned on her computer and looked at the documents. For several days, Gu mang was either in class or in the laboratory or library. The senior brothers in the laboratory don''t know what Gu mang is doing. They come to the laboratory so often recently. But they went to the test room to see, Gu mang has been repeating the test system. Again and again, be very careful. Someone watched Gu mang put on his lab clothes, took the computer and turned to the next test room again. She whispered, "sister Gu doesn''t know that Professor Tang is angry, so she comes here to brush her favor?" "Even if she brushes the sense of being, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine will no longer connive her out of class." "Yes, the top five in the Department are very difficult." "When the results come out, we''ll have to send them off." Elder martial brother Feng fixed to look at the direction of the door, did not speak. ¡­¡­ Tuesday, the day of performance. Test room. Gu mang stands in front of the console, skillfully controlling the manipulator for simulated surgery. An hour later. Gu mang looked at the result of the operation, but still failed to meet her requirements. There is no problem with the software system. The hardware system can''t keep up with it. The equipment needs to be replaced. Gu mang pulled out the USB flash disk and went out with the computer. Back in the lab, the senior brothers were reading papers. Seeing her coming back, a senior brother said, "sister Gu, you made achievements today, have you checked?" Gu mang all forgot this matter son, Leng next, casually answer: "No." A group of people looked at the extremely calm, completely does not take the achievement seriously the schoolgirl, is really convinced her mentality. Gu mang put the computer in his bag, zipped it up and hung it on his shoulder. He said politely, "goodbye, elder martial brother." She buttoned up her cap and left. The pace is not slow. ¡­¡­ At the same time. College students can now check the results. Tang Xiaoxiao saw the news, turned his head and said, "misty, QIANZI, you can check the results." "Ah, so fast?" Zheng Miao came out of the bathroom and wiped his hands with a paper towel. He immediately turned on his computer and sat down. He logged into the educational administration network of Peking University. Shen also turned on the computer. Tang Xiaoxiao is the first to find out the results, see their own anatomy, high mathematics and the results of the University, almost pinched people. "Damn it! I failed the first day of the exam! The woman is crying She said irritably. "Me too. It''s really abnormal." Zheng Miao couldn''t bear to look directly at her achievements. She turned her head and looked at Shen QIANZI, "QIANZI, how are your grades?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Shen QIANZI looked at her achievements and frowned, as if not satisfied. But think of Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miaogang said that they all failed, the face slightly better. She said, "they are all over 60, just passed." At this time, Xu Wan from the dormitory next door came over and said, "QIANZI, please comfort me quickly. I have failed all my exams. I''ve never been so low in my senior 40''s! It''s a new record. " Shen QIANZI has not had time to speak. Xu Wan suddenly "I go" and stare at Shen QIANZI''s achievements, "you are so high! I haven''t seen a few of them Shen QIANZI was stunned, "so many people failed?" Xu Wan nodded: "only Yang Meng''s anatomy and advanced mathematics passed in our dormitory, but all others failed. Everyone''s grades were poor." Shen QIANZI''s eyelids are low. Xu Wan said: "QIANZI, I think you should be the first in the Department. You have a high score." Shen QIANZI''s face did not change, with a smile at the corners of his mouth. He said with no surprise: "other people''s grades are not known yet. Wait for the whole grade to rank down." "I feel almost, I asked the boys, the results are very bad." Xu Wan again looked at Shen QIANZI''s achievements, "QIANZI, you are so powerful." Shen QIANZI hooked his lips. Xu Wan turned to ask the other two people''s grades, "smile, how did you and Miaomiao test?" Tang Xiaoxiao sighed, wrinkled his face and said, "three failed." Shen QIANZI smell speech, Leng Leng Leng, not all fail? All of a sudden, she heard what Tang Xiaoxiao had just said - she failed the first day of the exam. So the next day I passed all three of them? Xu Wan went over and looked at Tang Xiaoxiao''s achievements. Her eyes fell on the results of those three schools the next day. She was even more shocked than she had just seen Shen QIANZI''s achievements. Anatomy, major, advanced mathematics, are more than 50, failed. But the next day''s English, biochemistry, traditional Chinese medicine are all above 80! She thought that Shen QIANZI''s more than 60 was high enough, after all, many people failed. I didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to be over 80! Xu Wan blinked, "smile, why are you so high in English biochemistry and traditional Chinese medicine? More than 80! " Hearing the speech, Shen QIANZI suddenly stood up and strode to see the achievements of Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao. The next day, the three doors of the two were extremely high. Shen QIANZI stares at their achievements and pinches her fingers. Just now she still has some proud expression, which can hardly be maintained. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Counselors sitting in the office chair, looking at the computer screen from the Academic Affairs Office of the traditional Chinese medicine score list, a long time can not return to God. Gu Mang''s achievements The mobile phone at hand suddenly rings. When the counselor saw that it was Yang Tianming who called, he quickly put it through, "Professor Yang." "Has the report card of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine come out?" Yang Tianming asked. The counselor said, "come out." "What''s Gu Mang''s ranking in the whole department?" The counselor opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. He said, "you''d better read it yourself. I''ll send the document to your email." Over there, Yang Tianming eyebrow heartbeat, inexplicably nervous up, "OK." Hang up the phone, Yang Tianming email received a report. He downloaded the file and opened it. Gu Mang''s score ranked first. Yang Tianming''s row can only be described as "neat" four words, shocked eyes, heart beating violently. "Knock -" the office door was knocked twice. Yang Tianming looked up and saw a professor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. "Lao Yang, how many points did the student you like get in the exam?" With the door open, the professor knocked twice symbolically and then came in, "I heard that she went to sleep after answering for 50 minutes. Then she was woken up by the invigilator. The student was so angry that she handed in the paper and went to another classroom to continue sleeping. How could you like such a student www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Yang Tianming looked back at the computer screen, looked at the results ranking, and took a deep breath. Instead of answering, he turned the computer screen in the direction of the professor, "look at it yourself." "What''s the matter? It''s too bad for you to say..." The voice stopped when the professor saw the score on the computer. Professor staring at the computer screen, wooden pestle in place, motionless. The line full of "100" seemed to hit him in the face. One second he was still saying that the student''s grades were poor, and the second after that, he saw that the students'' S-level difficulty papers were all 100 points! The whole office was silent. After more than ten seconds, the professor found his voice and murmured: "all, full marks..." He even stammered as he spoke. This course is very difficult. If you work hard in other subjects, you can get 90 points. However, there have never been more than 90% students in this course in Peking University. Gu mang got a full mark directly! After teaching for so many years, the professor saw full marks for the first time, and his fingers trembled with shock. Yang Tianming has been repressed by the excitement, rushed up, hit the table, roared, "I know Gu mang will not let me down!" Full marks! All full marks! When did this myth appear in their medical department! The professor was roared back to his senses, blinked his eyes, restrained his emotions, and slowly breathed. Suddenly thought of something, he turned to Yang Tianming, his voice excited and tense, "are the examination papers in the academic affairs office, you write an application form, Gu Mang''s papers are transferred back to the medical department." He must see what Gu mang said. The voice just fell, outside the door sounded a burst of anxious and disorderly footsteps, several people into Yang Tianming''s office. He''s a professor in several other subjects. "Yes, I''ll call it back. She handed it in to me in less than half an hour! Full marks! I can''t finish this in half an hour! " The math professor felt his IQ had been crushed. Even the mathematical genius in their own department was only 92% this time. Yang Tianming returns to his mind and wishes to go to the academic affairs office immediately to ask Gu Mang''s paper back for confession. He found out the application form of the computer upgrade paper, printed it out, and quickly signed his name. As he wrote, he said, "who forced Gu mang to come back to class before? Didn''t he have to get grades? First in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, full marks in general practice, need to take classes?" several professors have been asked rhetorical faces, a bit embarrassed. Yang Tianming finished the list, raised his head and thrust a few knives into their chest: "S-level difficulty? Against Gu mang? The top five in the Department The corners of the mouth of a group of people twitched slightly and did not speak. Yang Tianming knocked on the computer screen with his knuckles and lifted his chin. "It''s 100. What else can you say?" Some professors dare not say anything. The result just shut them up. ¡­¡­ 409 dormitory. Zheng Miao turned his chair, looked at Shen QIANZI and Xu Wan, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao and I are three doors high. We have failed in anatomy and advanced mathematics. The total score is certainly not as high as QIANZI." Gu mang to the information they also gave Shen QIANZI a print. Shen QIANZI''s achievements will never be low. As soon as the idea appeared in his mind, Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao saw that Xu Wan''s face was not right. Xu Wan glanced at Shen QIANZI and said cautiously, "QIANZI''s total score is not as high as yours. Her biochemistry is more than 60 points." "Ah? How could... " Tang Xiaoxiao Zheng Zheng Zheng, reaction over what, look to Shen QIANZI, "Gu mang to the information you didn''t see?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Shen QIANZI doesn''t know what he feels now. She got the information and threw it away without looking at it. Even if Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao failed in three subjects, their total scores were nearly 60 points higher than her. For a long time, Shen QIANZI suppressed his mood and squeezed out a smile, "I didn''t have time to see that day." Xu Wan looked at them blankly, "what information are you talking about?" Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao looked at each other for fear of causing trouble to Gu mang. They only said, "nothing." Xu Wan''s eyes flashed slightly and opened the topic. "By the way, how many points did Gu mang get in the exam? It seems that the Department has requirements for her examination results Zheng Miao shakes his head, "do not know, Gu mang has not come back." "Other department grade rank all send group file." Xu Wan said, "why hasn''t our department sent it yet?" As long as there are examinations, there will be scholarships in Beijing University, and they will apply according to the ranking. Just as they were talking, their mobile phones rang at the same time. Zheng Miao mobile phone is in hand, take a look, "the counselor sent the document to wechat group." Xu Wan points to open the file, and finds out his score ranking, 15th in the Department and 9th in the class. The results are not bad. She looked at the top. Suddenly saw the first line is all 100 results, stunned stare, "I go, our department has all the full marks?" Others have seen it. Enlarge the first name with both fingers. The action was surprisingly consistent. Her eyes fell on her name, and Xu Wan''s brain was blank for a second. She murmured, "Gu mang..." ¡­¡­ At the same time. As soon as Gu Mang''s achievements came out, the campus forum exploded directly. [fuck! The whole school of advanced mathematics gave a full score, and the result was not in the Department of mathematics, but in the Department of medicine?! ] [I''m really embarrassed for the mathematics department. ] [this score is too abnormal. I''m the provincial champion! I feel my IQ has been mercilessly humiliated!! ] [none of you is a bully in the examination room, and now there is no residue left. ] [in the same school as the boss, I''ve been promoted to a higher level after all ] the name Gu mang swept across the whole university in just a few minutes. ¡­¡­ Medical information laboratory. Just now I was still asking Gu Mang''s score. Several senior brothers also saw the screenshot of Gu Mang''s achievements on the forum. The students majoring in medical information are top students with double degrees in medical science and computer science. Even if they go to the freshman exam now. They are not sure of the full score of the S-level test paper. Now, my new junior sister Horizontal trough The whole laboratory fell into a kind of unspeakable silence, and all the people couldn''t relax for a long time. ¡­¡­ Gu mang came out of the laboratory and went directly to the library. There was a constant gaze on her. Girls wear cap and earphone, black backpack hanging on one side of the shoulder, eyelids slightly lower, the air field is cold. The pace is not slow. Looking at Gu Mang, he dared to speak in a low voice. "High score big guy! If you don''t go to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, you will be beaten up for your professional results. What kind of immortal is this "I''ll take the exam in the future." Gu mang found the book he needed in the foreign loan room. When he was about to find a place to read it, his mobile phone vibrated. She took out the news from Lu Chengzhou. Have a lunch together? ] GU mang raised his eyebrows, put the book on the bookshelf, leaned against the wall, and replied, "are you nearby?" Lu Chengzhou sent a voice: "well, come to Beijing University to deal with some things." Gu mang typing reply: "OK." Lu Chengzhou again sent a voice over, "where, I''ll pick you up." Gu Mang: "library." Lu Chengzhou: "sit in there for a while, I''ll send you a message when I arrive, and you''ll come out again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Twenty minutes later. Gu mang comes out of the library with his bag on his back. A black SUV was parked on the side of the road in front of the square. Lu Chengzhou was standing under a tree with a cup of milk tea. His black shirt was rolled up several times, revealing his arm and holding cigarette in his fingers. Seeing Gu Mang, he raised his feet to her and naturally took the bag in her hand and handed her the milk tea. Gu mang slightly low eyes, the man even the straw to her tie. Lu Chengzhou took her hand and walked to the other side of the car and whispered, "Qin Fang and he Yidu are also here. By the way, I''d like to introduce two people to you." Gu mang took a sip of milk tea, bit broken beads, sweet fruit fragrance, she nodded, "Oh." As soon as he got on the bus, Qin Fang immediately turned from the co pilot to say hello to her, "little sister-in-law." He Yidu also turned around, "sister mang." Gu mang said. Lu Chengzhou got on the other side. He Yidu turned the steering wheel half a circle and started the car. Gu mang puts the milk tea in the cup slot, takes out his mobile phone, finds a comfortable nest, and plans to play games. "Sister in law." Qin put his legs on the chair, leaning toward the back seat, "I heard that you were cross department abusive in the exam." From medical department to mathematics department and foreign language department. Gu mang hears the speech and raises his eyes Qin Fang looked at her expression and raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you know your test results?" Gu mang lazily ah sound, take back his eyes, log in the game. The attitude is light and cloudless. I don''t pay attention to the examination results. Qin put the corner of his mouth to draw, "your score blew up your school forum. Now you say you don''t even know your grades?" Qin Fang can imagine the picture of Beijing University. Maybe it is a group of professors who are suspicious of Gu Mang''s achievements. He was stunned by Gu Mang''s achievements. The girl''s head is not raised, "I never look back." The voice is very light, can not hide the arrogance. Qin Fang said: So you don''t even bother to check your grades? Oh, yes, it seems that this guy never checks his grades. At the beginning of the national joint examination, Qin Yaozhi said that everyone was nervous and waiting for results. Gu mang was sleeping on the table, and the whole school couldn''t find anything more calm than her. Qin Fang solemnly gives his thumbs up to his elder brother. He Yidu asked in a voice, "how many points does sister mang get in the exam?" Qin Fang took a deep breath and calmed down, "what do you think? The big guy has set a record again." He Yidu said: He shouldn''t have asked. He''s been a zero point boss for more than ten years. Lu Chengzhou looked at the eye Gu Mang, hook lip, "test very good, want what reward?" Gu mang turns his head and looks at his eyes. His delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, showing some evil spirit. Two seconds later, she said, "or even?" She still owes him an advantage. Lu Chengzhou is still laughing, "a yard to a yard, reward me to prepare for you." Gu Mang: He Yidu and Qin Fang look at each other, and their expressions have a trace that they can''t love. ¡­¡­ The world lives. When Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang arrived at the box, the dishes had already been ordered. There were two middle-aged men sitting inside, their bodies were full of the smell of books. "Lu Shao, Qin Shao, he Shao." The two men got up, respectfully. Lu Chengzhou introduced to Gu Mang, "academicians who have just returned from medical organizations are Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang." Then he looked at Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang, "Gu mang." Gu mang politely said, "academician Bian, academician Jiang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 When they were in medical organizations, Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang had heard of Gu mang. Just now, those professors in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine still talked about Gu Mang''s achievements in wechat group. Suddenly, Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang were stunned. What''s more, Gu mang was brought by Lu Chengzhou, and their manners were so intimate. After a few seconds of trance, Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang calmed down and nodded, "Miss Gu." The party took their seats. Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang are well-known internationally, and Gu mang is no stranger to their names. It''s just a surprise that Lu Chengzhou will meet these two people today. Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang mainly focus on blood diseases. Is Lu Chengzhou going to take these two people into the red scorpion medical department? Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang talked about what happened in the medical organizations and the research results that they hold in their hands. Qin Fang said: "if science and medicine have no national boundaries, how can the achievements of medical organizations and research and development of drugs set the priority of state K? Half of the medical organizations are from state Z He Yidu''s lips with a faint smile, "or to talk about the matter, sometimes you can have no national boundaries, sometimes you have to stand in line, you can''t help others to make weapons to fight your own people." Bian Xiulin said: "you''re right. We wanted to come back for a long time, but the contract with the medical organization didn''t expire. This time, I''d like to thank Lu Shao for sending a special plane to pick us up." People in China pay attention to a fallen leaf, and they are no exception. Lu Chengzhou gave Gu mang a piece of sweet and sour spareribs. "It''s not the second lady of the president''s office who delivers it to you. If you want to thank, you can thank Gu mang." At that time, Lu Chengzhou detained An''an in the capital city and negotiated with the president of state K, namely, 5 billion plus Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang. Two people turn to Gu Mang, attitude a bit more respect, "thank you Miss Gu." Gu mang didn''t ask Lu Chengzhou about the specific terms of the deal with the president of K. he only received money from Lu Chengzhou for her transfer. At this moment, he said, "you are welcome." Almost finished eating, several people put down their chopsticks. Talk freely about the recent international affairs, and then go to the red scorpion medical department. Gu Mang''s leg bent against the table, slouched in the chair, posture bandit. Holding a mobile phone to play a small game. A wechat message pops up at the top of the screen. She opened it and looked at it [good disciple, how did you go to the freshman''s anatomy examination? Are you bullying people. ] GU Mang''s jaw slightly retracted, reply: [listen to my explanation. ] [OK, you can explain. I saw the forum of Beijing University, and I howled. All of them hanged people from different departments. ] GU mang typed six words without any expression. ] ¡¾¡­¡­ Ah? Well, you don''t always like zero. ] GU mang replied: "if I can''t get to the top five of the Department, I can''t continue to teach in Yixin. ] [really I haven''t seen myself looking for abuse. I deserve it. ] [Master wronged you. I''m sorry. ] GU Mang: Master is going to give a lecture to the postgraduates of Forensic Medicine Department of your school in the afternoon. You can come and listen to it when you are free. ] GU Mang: [no time. ] [villain! ] GU mang quits wechat and returns to the game interface. ¡­¡­ Department of medicine. Shen QIANZI stood at the door of the director''s office of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, looking at the three review materials in his hand. She threw away the share Zheng Miao gave her. At noon, she took Tang Xiaoxiao''s copy again. Seventy percent of the three review materials are similar to the test questions. Shen QIANZI remembered that day Gu mang got off from Yang Tianming''s car and pursed her lips. Gu mang to medical information is recommended by Yang Tianming. Shen QIANZI clenched the information in his hand and knocked on the door of the dean''s office. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Gu mang sees that the time is almost up and he plans to leave. "Anything else in the afternoon?" Lu Chengzhou looks at her. Gu mang nodded, "go to the library to check the information." Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang looked at each other and said, "let''s go with Miss Gu. In the afternoon, Mr. Song gave a lecture in the forensic Department of Peking University and invited us." Qin Fang sniffed the speech and laughed, "well, we are going to attend the lecture." Gu mang looked at Lu Chengzhou, "are you going too?" Lu Chengzhou nodded, "you have been in the forensic Department of the criminal police team. You should have heard of him, the first person in the forensic DNA technology testing field, the director of the criminal Institute, Song Xian." Gu mang put down his cocked leg and uttered a sound, "..." Yes Lu Chengzhou got up, picked up her backpack and asked her, "are you going to the lecture?" Gu mang has not spoken yet. Qin Fang said, "sister-in-law, it''s not easy to enter the lecture hall. All the places are broken. You can go with us without checking in the tickets." He stood up and put the cigarette on the table into his pocket. He and Lao he can raise their heads in front of Gu Mang in terms of family background and contacts. He Yidu also said: "at present, the technology of the criminal Institute ranks first in China. Sister Mang, you can go and learn about it. The lecture should last for two hours." Lu Chengzhou looked at her: "go and listen?" Gu Mang: All right A group of people left the world to live. ¡­¡­ The office next to the lecture. President Ren and two vice presidents personally received him and chatted with Song Xian. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang walk in. The three leaders on the side of Beijing University quickly stood up, said hello to them and asked people to sit down. The vice principal poured tea for some people. Lu Chengzhou looked at Song Xian and said politely, "Song Lao." Song Xian was over seventy years old, and it was well maintained. It looked like it was only about fifty. He has been working in forensic medicine for decades, dealing with cold pieces such as corpse evidence every day. So that people look cold, not easy to approach. Since Gu mang comes in, Song Xian''s eyes have been half narrowed, staring at her and Lu Chengzhou''s hands. Hearing Lu Chengzhou''s voice, he moved his eyes and nodded coldly, "Lu Shao." Qin Fang and he Yidu also said hello to Song Xian. The party exchanged greetings. Song Xian looked at Gu Mang, and his eyes seemed to have seen through everything. "I told you not to come, but you ran when others called you?" Extremely abrupt a word, all people are confused. I don''t know who Song Xian is talking to. And attitude It''s not at all as cold as it was. A group of people looked at each other. Lu Chengzhou deviated from his face and looked at Gu mang. His dark eyes were deep. Qin Fang asked: "Song Lao, who are you talking about?" He Yidu kicks Qin Fang under his feet, and his eyes indicate that he looks at Gu mang. Qin Fang said: After a brief blank in his mind, Qin Fang was not very calm. Do you know each other again? How many people does he know? Just now he was glad that his background and contacts could raise his head in front of the big man Gu mang restrained his cynicism and said hello to Song Xian. The sound quality was cold, "master." Lu Chengzhou: Qin Fang and he Yidu said: They speculated that Gu mang might have known Song Xian because of the criminal case, but they never thought that Gu mang would be Song Xian''s Apprentice. According to the news from the capital, Song Xian accepted a disciple. Gu Mang, what''s the situation? The others were stunned. It goes without saying that Gu Mang''s strength and talent can be accepted by Song Xian. Another disciple of Song Xian, at the age of 24, has been an associate professor level researcher in the Institute of criminal sciences. Gu mang A group of people have thunder in their heads. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Song Xian raised his chin toward Lu Chengzhou, "don''t you introduce me to my master?" Gu mang leans on the sofa and takes a look at Lu Chengzhou. His eyebrows and eyes are not in any mood. Ah, his voice is concise and comprehensive in three words: "boyfriend." It''s not direct. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes flashed a smile. Song Xian had heard his granddaughter song Han say that Lu family was a little close to his apprentice. But did not dare to think of this meeting, the relationship has been settled. If he remembers correctly, his apprentice is less than 19, and Lu Chengzhou is already 26. Song Xian frowned and looked at Lu Chengzhou, feeling uncomfortable. Ren turned his head from the relationship between Gu Mang and Song Xian, and asked, "Gu Mang, were you a member of the penal Institute before?" Gu mang was about to answer when the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. She paused, took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. Yang Tianming called. Gu mang looked up and said, "sorry, take a call." She got up and went out with her mobile phone. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes followed her back, until the office door opened and closed, only to withdraw sight. As soon as Gu mang left, Song Xian''s expression became cold again. Seeing this scene, Qin Fang couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Song, does Gu mang work in the criminal law office?" Song Xian nodded coldly, "forensic medicine." Qin Fang said: That''s a simple answer. Gu mang went out less than a minute, then came back, took his backpack from the sofa, "Professor Yang asked me to go to the medical department, something is wrong, I will come back in a moment." Lu Chengzhou nodded. Gu mang says hello to Song Xian again and turns to leave. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Yang Tianming''s office. The head of the Department, the counselors are there, and Shen QIANZI. Yang Tianming looks at the three review materials on his desk, his face is not happy. Then he glanced coldly at the three people opposite his eyes. He was also going to attend a lecture by Song Xian. Ready to go out, the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and counselors with Shen QIANZI came over and said that someone had disclosed the exam questions to Gu Mang in advance. The three review materials do coincide with the examination knowledge by 70%. But if Gu mang cheated, Yang Tianming just wanted to sneer. Gu mang needs to cheat? Shen QIANZI''s mouth slightly curved, "Professor Yang, the students in my class have some doubts about the achievements of Gu Mang and my other two roommates. I also came here to prove Gu Mang''s innocence. I hope the school can check it." Yang Tianming sipped his lips and said coldly, "if you have any words, wait for Gu mang to come and say it again." Shen QIANZI nodded in a gentle voice: "OK." The head of the Department and the counselors were silent. The office was quiet, and the atmosphere was a bit subdued. Ten minutes later. Gu mang appeared at the door of the office, his fingers hooked on his cap, and walked in slowly, "Professor Yang, please look for me." Yang Tianming handed her three review materials. "Your class doubts the authenticity of your grades and says that someone disclosed the exam questions to you in advance. This is evidence." Gu mang saw the review materials, squinted his eyes, swept to Shen QIANZI, and his eyebrows were sharp and cold. Shen QIANZI smiles. "Gu Mang, don''t blame me. Many people in the class are suspicious. They don''t mean anything. They just want to know the reason." Gu Mang''s dark eyes stare at her, and her eyes are cold and deep, just like a knife. Shen QIANZI is inexplicably afraid to look at her and stagger his eyes. Gu mang chuckled, half of which could not reach the bottom of his eyes. He opened his chair, sat down lazily, cocked up his legs, and slapped the information on the table. There was a lot of noise and there was an echo in the office. Yang Tianming was so frightened that he made people angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Why, I look so provoking?" Gu mang mouth radian fierce, eyes wrapped in broken ice like cold, staring at Shen QIANZI. Yang Tianming has never seen a person with such a big aura. Unscrupulous. As if the next second will be a word are too lazy to tell you, direct hands. Gu mang didn''t get so angry when his speech was changed last time. Yang Tianming opened his mouth, "Gu Mang, you..." "I warned you to take care of yourself." Gu Mang''s voice was low and heavy. His fingers were knocking on the table, and he was still laughing. "Why don''t you listen to me?" Yang Tianming was interrupted and his throat rolled. Shen QIANZI looks at Gu Mang''s cold eyes, some can''t breathe. She pinched her finger slightly and said understanding: "Gu Mang, don''t be angry. You just have to explain who gave the review materials, and the students in the class will not misunderstand you." This information is only Gu mang to Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao. Gu Mang''s own hand may be the original question of this exam. She didn''t believe that Gu Mang, who had never taken a course in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, could get full marks. The counselor thinks Gu mang can''t cheat. But Shen QIANZI came directly with "evidence" and said it was the meaning of the class, and they could not handle it. After thinking about it, the counselor said, "Gu Mang, who gave you the review materials? Tell us about it. If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK to open it." Gu mang didn''t speak, and his whole body was covered with a terrible low pressure. The head of the Department does not have much contact with Gu Mang, and her understanding is limited to the number one with full marks in the joint college entrance examination. The seven-year-old champion with full marks can''t be inferred from his regular performance. Just the "evidence" brought by Shen QIANZI The head of the Department did not speak rashly, only echoed the words of the Counselor: "yes, Gu Mang, who gave you the information?" Shen QIANZI see Gu mang speechless, more sure to Gu mang revealed the test question is Yang Tianming. Gu mang dare not say. Shen QIANZI suppressed the rising corners of his mouth, "Gu Mang, why don''t you speak? Can''t the name of the person who gives you the information?" The dean of the medical department revealed the examination questions to the students, so don''t want the reputation of Beijing University. "Knock -" the office door was suddenly knocked twice. Yang Tianming looked at the door, "please come in." Shao Jintui opened the door and was stunned to see so many people in the office. He looked at Yang Tianming and said, "teacher, director Song''s lecture will start immediately. When will we go?" Yang Tianming looks cold and irritable, "I still have something to do here, you go first." "Ah , OK. " Shao Jin should sound, when turning around, I patronize the review materials under Mang''s hand, and have a good view. He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Mang, "Xuemei, after the exam, why are you still holding this review material?" And Xuemei all full marks! He is really out of his power. He is embarrassed to send review materials to Xueshen. Yang Tianming hears the speech, the reaction comes over what, looks at Shao Jin, "this material is you give Gu mang?" "Yes." Shao Jin scratched his head and stammered and said, "I heard that my younger sister handed in all the papers in advance on the first day of the examination. I thought she was not very good at it, so I arranged the review materials for the three examinations the next day to her." Shen QIANZI''s face suddenly froze and her eyes turned to Shao Jin. Shen QIANZI, the head of the Department and the counselor, have been pressing for information. The person who gave the information suddenly appeared and didn''t speak for a while and a half. It''s very quiet in the office. Shao Jin was puzzled, and people were also nervous. "I just want to help Xuemei. It should not be considered illegal. Besides, my data should not be used by Xuemei. She has full marks..." Yang Tianming looks heavy when he hears Shao Jin''s words. He took a look at Gu Mang, whose face was cold and impetuous, and his chest was full of fire. He and principal Ren help Gu mang to reduce trouble one day, and as a result, a group of troublesome people come to the door. No wonder Gu mang got angry. Yang Tianming eased his breath, his eyes fell on Shen QIANZI, and his voice was cold. "Do you hear that? Shao Jin gave this information. What reason is there to doubt Gu Mang''s achievements?" Shao Jin reacted and took aim at the head of the Department and the counselor. This is Don''t recognize the grade of my younger sister? Shen QIANZI pursed her lips. "Professor Yang, even if the person who gave this information to Gu mang has been found, he should not persuade the students in the class." Yang Tianming frowned and his eyes were heavy. Gu mang stepped on the chair, the posture was bandit and ruffian, holding his arm, looking at her like a smile. Shen QIANZI continued: "if you don''t say anything else, anatomy Gu mang doesn''t even go to the experimental class. If she says she gets full marks in the exam, how can you convince the class?" ¡­¡­ The lecture is about to begin.Lu Chengzhou sends a message to Gu Mang and asks her if she has finished her work and when she will be back. After waiting for five minutes, Gu mang didn''t reply. Lu Chengzhou wrung his eyebrows at the thought of Gu Mang''s achievements today. Song Xian asked, "when will Gu mang finish the work?" Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes, "she may have some trouble there." He got up and said, "I''ll go to the medical department." Song Xian was very concerned about Gu mang. He was very impressed by the fact that the full score of the national joint examination was questioned and the inspection team was disturbed. If you think about it a little, you can see what the trouble Lu Chengzhou is talking about. "Doubt my apprentice''s strength?" Song Xian''s face was colder than before. He Yidu and Qin Fang understood, and frowned slightly. Song Xian looked at Ren, with no expression, "the lecture is postponed. I''ll go to the medical department with Lu Shao." President Ren has not responded. Lu Chengzhou and Song Xian have walked out of the office. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Shen QIANZI looked at Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, the students in the class doubt your grades. You should always give us a reason to be convinced. There are so many people who fail in this exam, but you have all full marks. Don''t blame everyone for suspecting." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes float up quietly with a touch of bitterness. Shen QIANZI said with a good temper: "besides, everyone is a classmate. If you can do so well without class, what can you do to tell other students in the class, everyone..." "What are you, let me give you a reason?" Gu mang suddenly uttered, "play with me to make a hat?" Shen QIANZI has never been scolded in person, her eyes are cold. If you open your mouth again, your attitude is not as polite as it was just now, with an aggressive attitude. "I don''t speak advanced mathematics and professional English. I''ve learned a lot of content in four professional courses in more than a month, and I''ve had so many experimental courses. You''ve never been in contact with professional courses. How do you get full marks in the exam?" "Who told you that Gu mang had not been exposed to professional courses?" A strong male voice suddenly came from outside the door. People''s eyes subconsciously turn to the door. We can see that Song Xian is ahead, Lu Chengzhou is a little behind, he Yidu and Qin Fang are behind. When everyone saw Song Xian, his face was straight. Yang Tianming got up, a little confused, "Song Lao, you are not..." Now this lecture should have started. How can people come to the medical department? Shen QIANZI saw several people in Lu Chengzhou, and her lips were slightly pursed. How did they come? He Yidu and Qin Fang see Shen QIANZI and hook their lips, which means something unknown. Gu mang put down the leg of stepping on the chair and stood up. His posture was not so loose and uninhibited as before. He was quite regular, "master." Shen QIANZI stupefied for a moment, did not respond to Gu mang who to call. But thinking of his mother''s wechat saying about the relationship between Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. Among the four, the only one who can let Gu mang call his master is Mr. Song. At the thought, her head shook and her eyes widened slightly. Gu Mang''s name is song Shifu? Song Xian is the director of the criminal division, and his position in forensic medicine is even more authoritative than Yu Zhongjing in brain science. Even in Beijing, the prestige is very high and respected. She clearly remembers that Mr. Song had only one apprentice, and he was not Gu mang at all. How can Gu mang call song Shifu?! Shen QIANZI''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, her pupils trembled slightly, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Lu Chengzhou didn''t look at anyone. His eyes fell on Gu Mang and walked towards her. "You''re in trouble with your grades again?" Gu mang was irritable, with cold air all over his body. Song Xian looked at Shen QIANZI, "you just said Gu mang didn''t contact professional courses?" Shen QIANZI raised her eyes and pursed her lips. Song Xian said coldly, "the chief female forensic officer of our Institute of criminal law really shouldn''t take a freshman''s anatomy examination. It''s unfair to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Chief female forensic Officer Shen QIANZI''s fingers trembled violently, and his head was blank. Yang Tianming couldn''t believe it. He looked at Gu Mang and Song Xian. After a long time, he calmed down. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was floating, "the chief female forensic officer of the criminal Institute is Gu mang..." Where is the criminal Institute and the gathering place of top-notch talents? There are not a few famous forensic doctors. But there is only one woman who can be called the chief forensic woman. And this one lives in seclusion, and even his information in the criminal Institute is very vague. She is good at anatomy, and her understanding of the structure of the human body has reached an appalling level. He is good at DNA detection, computer retrieval, pathological analysis and psychoanalysis to help police solve cases. Yang Tianming once saw the autopsy report handled by the chief female forensic officer. There are only two letters in the signature. gm¡£ Therefore, the chief female forensic doctor has been spreading miraculous in the whole Beijing circle. GM is Gu mang Yang Tianming suddenly realized that he was staring at the girl who was standing there, cold and impatient. He only knew Gu Mang''s medical skills before, but he didn''t expect her to be so high in the criminal Institute. This is not HuaQuan embroidered legs, but the hard power of cases piled up. Qin Fang and he Yidu are also confused. If Gu mang is only the forensic medicine of the criminal Institute, they can accept it calmly. But song''s apprentice, chief female forensic Qin Fang and he Yidu looked at each other, and their eyes were somewhat complicated. As for the head of the Department and the counselors, they have not yet recovered. Shao Jin''s eyes are shining when he looks at Gu mang. Lu Chengzhou''s cold eyes swept Shen QIANZI several people in the opposite side, and opened his mouth, "Gu Mang''s professional ability is too strong. He got a full mark in the exam and hurt the self-esteem of other students." Shen QIANZI pursed his lips, his face a little embarrassed. "However," Lu Chengzhou picked his lips, his voice was light and slow, and his eyes were a little cold. "I can''t bear to see other people''s scores. In the name of the whole class, this student''s IQ is quite similar to her poor score." "I don''t have one." Shen QIANZI refused to admit it, gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down. Qin Fang laughs, flowing, "also want others to believe ah, I heard that Gu mang dormitory on this classmate''s score is the lowest." When Qin Yaozhi gives him a screenshot of Gu Mang''s achievements, he notices Shen QIANZI. Fourth in the class, with that called Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao, nearly 60 points. Shen QIANZI is far from her brother Shen Xie. Score is the lowest, a few words like a sharp thorn, cut open Shen QIANZI''s final self-esteem. With a bang in her head, her face turned red and she was almost helpless. Song Xian was too lazy to waste time here. "Let''s go." Gu mang did not move. Song Xian turned half of his body, paused, looked at her, did not know what she had to do. Gu mang raised his eyes. His eyes were like a cold pool. He was dark and cold. He slowly hooked his lips. "I''m not satisfied with the result." When she is easy to provoke, anyone can annoy her with this kind of broken matter. She will solve it once and for all today. A group of people turned to her. Yang Tianming knew that today''s incident really provoked this one and asked carefully, "what do you want?" Gu mang looked at Shen QIANZI, encircling his arm, "the matter didn''t make a big fuss. He ran to the medical department with the information and left the way behind. He was afraid that he was the same as Gu yin?" Shen QIANZI''s eyes flashed with a guilty heart. "Well thought out." Gu mang smiles slowly. Shen QIANZI has a bad premonition in his mind. - [group number: 1057623995] > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Shen QIANZI was deeply impressed by Gu Yin''s original affairs. Master Bi, Ann Ann, and the piano association all lost their reputation. So she didn''t make a big fuss this time. She had to wait for the result. But she didn''t expect Gu mang to be a member of the criminal Institute. Now Gu mang suddenly mentions Gu Yin. What does she want to do? There was a low pressure all over the office. Gu mang looked at Yang Tianming, carelessly, "Professor Yang, open this matter in the campus forum." Yang Tianming hears the speech and looks at Gu mang. I didn''t expect her to make such a request. Shen QIANZI''s face suddenly changed, "Gu mang! Dare you She is a public figure with a huge fan base in the entertainment industry. How would her fans guess if she posted such content online? Shen QIANZI envies students'' achievements, slanders students'' cheating, and if such negative news appears on the Internet Gu mang chuckled, and his peevish eyes closed. Looking at Yang Tianming, he seemed to have a good temper. "Let the school hair, it depends on the face of the current principal and you. Let me do it..." The girl is holding the mobile phone in a casual way and patting it in the palm. The sound seemed to shake on all people''s nerves, making people shudder. Yang Tianming takes a look at Lu Chengzhou. There is no need for Gu mang to start at all. I''m afraid the Lu family will directly make Shen QIANZI cry without knowing how to cry. Even if the Shen family is backed by jijingzhou, it is not comparable to the land family. Even the reputation of Jingda will be damaged. Yang Tianming''s eyes turned to Shao Jin, "go to the forum to send a post." Shen QIANZI was completely flustered, "Professor Yang..." Gu mang is still smiling, leaning his face, looking at Shao Jin, "schoolmaster, don''t miss the details." Shao Jin has heard about Gu mang. Now he sees that Gu mang is laughing when he is angry. He has a cold sweat on his forehead. He nodded. "Thank you Gu mang politely thanks him. He turns his face to Song Xian. His eyes are cold and hard. He says, "master, let''s go." Song Xian turns around. Before leaving, he glances at Shen QIANZI. Lu Chengzhou takes Gu Mang''s hand and leaves. ¡­¡­ On the way to the lecture. Lu Chengzhou Chaohe Yidu gave a look, the latter nodded, took out his mobile phone and sent a message out. Qin Fang looked at Gu mang. There was no outsider. He began to dogleg again, "sister-in-law, do you want to continue to live in the dormitory? If you want me to move out, the imperial court is not far away from here. Elder brother Cheng must be willing to pick you up every day. " Lu Chengzhou, with Gu Mang''s bag in his hand, did not speak. Hearing Qin Fang''s words, Song Xian''s face changed and he suddenly turned his head. Sister in law All of a sudden, he frowned slightly, not to mention that he had already lived with Lu Chengzhou?! Gu mang raised his hand and pressed the brim of his hat Lu Chengzhou Meifeng slightly selected, "after the lecture, go to the dormitory to carry your luggage." Gu mang nodded, "yes." Song Xian: ¡­¡­ At the same time. Shao Jin made a post on the forum, which almost added fuel to Shen QIANZI''s attempt to slander Gu Mang''s cheating with the information he gave to Gu Mang in the afternoon. As soon as the post was sent out, the next second, Shao Jin saw that the post was put on the top, and even the title was enlarged, bold and black. Shao Jin is confused. When is there such a big brand in the forum? Gu Mang''s achievement originally let the hot general forum person flow increase. This post was sent out, almost in a minute, comments broke 100, still rising rapidly. "The mathematics department does not doubt Gu Mang''s high mathematics achievement, how can he still have so many professional plays?" "Is this the Department of traditional Chinese medicine? I think it''s a Chinese opera! Gu Mang, a seven-year-old man with full marks in the college entrance examination, is better to ask herself what she is doing when she is seven years old "If you don''t believe in Gu Mang''s achievements, you''ll have to climb!" "Why do you want to die? Did you forget the last Su Jiaying military training incident so soon? " "Yes! It''s good for your mang dad? That''s what she is! Full marks! If you don''t accept it, you''ll hold back! " "In a word, Gu mang is not easy to be provoked, and it is very miserable to provoke her." ¡­¡­ As soon as Shen QIANZI left the medical department, she almost had no time to go to the forum. She immediately called the person in charge of the forum and asked to delete the post. The other party quickly wrote back, "QIANZI, can''t delete, the forum has been hacked, that post is at the top, even the title Forget it. Go to the forum yourself Shen QIANZI''s face turned white, and her fingers tensely pressed into the forum. See the home page top news, eyes panic amplification. All the messages are for Gu mang.She seems to have been publicly executed by everyone in the forum. The other side also sent a voice, "QIANZI, someone moved the post to Weibo, the heat is rising quickly, you should find a way to deal with it." Shen QIANZI bit her lower lip and calmed herself down. She took a look on Weibo. Things ferment quickly, and the curse becomes more and more fierce. Shen QIANZI''s eyelashes tremble slightly, reflecting conditionally to find microblog staff to delete hot search. The other side is vague and does not take money. At this time, her cell phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Shen QIANZI''s eyes suddenly turned red. When he connected the phone, his voice choked, "brother..." Shen Xie''s tone is particularly cold: "I went to the campus forum and microblog to apologize, to minimize the loss." Shen QIANZI heard this, his expression was slightly ferocious, "I will not go! At the beginning, I just wondered why Gu Mang''s score was so high. I didn''t say she cheated at all "It''s no use telling me. How many letters do your classmates and your fans have?" Shen Chengzhou, I don''t think about the consequences of the operation There was a cold, busy voice in my hand. Shen QIANZI fingers dead pinching mobile phone, see those sharp curse. In the end, I sent explanations and apologies in microblogs and forums. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Qin Fang was not interested in Song Xian''s lectures. In front of the podium, Song Xian pointed to the pictures on the projector, talking about the very professional detection technology and development direction. Qin Fang sat in the last row below, holding a mobile phone, watching the forum. Seeing a funny place, he handed his mobile phone to him, "sister-in-law, the students in your school seem to be afraid of you." Gu mang lightly swept an eye to leave a message, a side lip corner hook, "very good." No one dares to provoke her if she is afraid. Lu Chengzhou is holding Gu Mang''s hand to play. Hearing these two words, his eyes twinkled. "There is an apartment vacant in the neighborhood next to Beijing University. Would you like to move there with two other roommates?" She gets on well with the two girls. Gu Mangting was surprised to pick up eyebrows. She even proposed not to live in school. He was willing to live apart from her. Qin Fang said with a smile, "brother Cheng, are you still worried that my sister-in-law has no friends?" It''s against the weather! Lu Chengzhou slightly lowered his head and looked at Gu mang. His voice was warm: "it''s not easy to make friends of the same age." Gu Mang: Qin Fang was not used to Lu Chengzhou''s gentleness. He swallowed his throat and leaned against he Yidu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 There was silence for a few seconds. "Forget it." Lu Chengzhou suddenly opened his mouth again and took back what he had said before. "It''s very convenient to live in the imperial court. I''ll send you two roommates several cans of honey. You can make an appointment with them to go out for dinner when you are free." He Yidu puffed at the corner of his mouth. To maintain a difficult friendship with material things for their sister mang? Gu mang looked into his dark eyes and laughed, "OK." ¡­¡­ Gu mang moved out of the dormitory smoothly. It was Lu Chengzhou who helped her with her things when she entered the dormitory, and now he is still cleaning up for her. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao have classes in the afternoon. Gu mang sent them a wechat saying that he wanted to move away, so he left with Lu Chengzhou. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao see the news is already school time, two people rush back to the dormitory, Gu Mang''s bed has been empty. Both of them had two cans of honey on their desks, as well as several professional books. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Mang''s empty bed, holding fire in his chest, "Shen QIANZI is too much!" Thanks to their thinking of Shen QIANZI in everything. Zheng Miao facial expression is calm, "want to go is Shen QIANZI to walk, why does Gu mang walk?" Tang Xiaoxiao spits out a breath, sits on the chair, drank saliva, "do not want to live in school." A su Jiaying, a Shen QIANZI, she did not want to stay in the dormitory. I have to read so many books and homework, and I have to prevent such people from doing things behind their backs. I''m bored to death. At this time, Shen QIANZI pushed the door in. Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at her one eye, the bottom of the eyes did not cover up the disgust, deliberately loud, "misty, we go to eat." "Well." Zheng Miao put down his bag, took the card and went out with Tang Xiaoxiao. Both of them did not give Shen QIANZI a positive eye from the beginning to the end. Dormitory door closed, Shen QIANZI tightly pursed his lips, fingers pinched white. ¡­¡­ Imperial court. Lin Shuang finished his work and heard that she moved out of the school and came to join the fun. Lu Yi is cooking in the kitchen. Lu Chengzhou and Qin Fanghe Yidu are in the study. They seem to want to discuss something. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang are standing on the balcony. "Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang, who came back from the medical organization, together with an old song." Lin Shuang''s fingers are loose and he is holding a can of beer. His wrist is shaking. "Lu Chengzhou has been in contact with the medical profession recently." The criminal Institute and Lu Chengzhou are not connected. When she heard he Yidu say that they were going to attend a lecture in Beijing University this afternoon, she was quite baffled. Mr. Song is really good, but he can''t let Lu Chengzhou attend the lecture in person. I don''t know what this one wants. Gu Mang''s arm was on the railing, his fingers were holding smoke, and he said lazily, "haven''t you found out what Lu Chengzhou is looking for?" "No Lin Shuang leaned against the railing and looked at Gu Mang, "but the doctor is not a doctor, or there is a research project, the project level is relatively high, it is difficult." The old lady''s illness has been controlled, and Gu mang is more inclined to the latter. It''s just how Lu Chengzhou participated in the medical research project. "It depends." Gu mang flicked the ash, "there are still a few orders on the other side of the alliance." Lin Shuang didn''t know what to think of. He laughed. "I heard Ying Long went to Mingyu island to have fun and earn Huo Zhi''s money on luchengzhou''s territory. I felt that Lu Chengzhou had to deal with him." The voice just fell, Gu Mang''s mobile phone rang out a strong vibration. Internal chat software. Ying Long''s emergency message: "five brothers! help! ChiYan has cut off Laozi''s goods Gu mang eyebrows slightly pick, turn the mobile phone screen to Lin Shuang. "Damn it! Really cleaned up? " Lin Shuang opened her eyes and looked at the news. Then, the tail of her eyes twitched. "I have to open my mouth." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Gu mang took back his mobile phone and didn''t move for a long time. It seems that there is no intention of intervening in the friendship between ChiYan and the killer alliance. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows, "you don''t care?" If the big man doesn''t care, the Teng snake people will have to cry to ask Gu mang to go to Mingyu island to find people. We all know that among the five gods in the killer alliance, the most powerful one is the God sacrifice. People on the road are almost frightened by the sacrifice. After all, this is a man who never fails. Gu mang changed his position, his back was against the railing, his arm was folded back, and he was lazy and willful. Silence for two seconds, her voice is weak open, "you see me this vest still cover?" "Cough..." Lin Shuang choked on the wine, then swallowed it hard, and said with embarrassment: "it seems that it''s a little difficult." At the beginning, she exploded the address of land Chengzhou K country base, and was almost found out by Lu Chengzhou that she belonged to the film League. If it wasn''t for Gu Mangshan, I don''t know what would have happened. She also told Gu mang to be careful in front of Lu Chengzhou. This man is not a good man. Now I forget. If Gu mang wants to make a real move, the risk of being found in front of Lu Chengzhou is quite big. "What are you going to do about Yinglong?" Asked Lin Shuang. Gu mang thought, the mobile phone in the fingertip turned a circle, to Gu Si sent a message. ¡­¡­ Gu Si had just finished training, and cooked a bag of instant noodles for himself, which was covered with lobster meat, eggs and large pieces of beef. Today, the thief was rewarded with a month''s worth of pork! Meizizi went to the restaurant with instant noodles and braised pork. As soon as I sat down, I received a message from Gu mang. Gu Si eyes a bright, people immediately more happy, his sister came to him! What a wonderful day today! [Yinglong has been intercepted by ChiYan. Go and get him. Don''t let him be caught by ChiYan. ] looking at the news, Gu Si saw that his elder sister was able to use him when he had something to do. He felt that he had finally grown up and could help his sister! Little hand quickly replied to the message: "sister, don''t worry, it''s on me! You can''t miss a hair Here, Gu mang asked him as usual: "how are things recently?" Gu Si took a photo of what he ate and sent it: "plain instant noodles, plain braised pork, haha." Gu mang saw a bowl of meat full of noodles that could not be seen in the picture Lin Shuang leaned over and glanced at the photos of Gu Si and said with a smile, "this beef has used all the indicators of a year''s instant noodles." Gu mang tut voice, reply Gu Si: "the food is very good." Gu Si made a shy expression, typing: "sister, you wait for me to finish my meal, go fishing, five minutes." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "not urgent." As soon as the voice dropped, Ying Long''s video phone call came. We can see how anxious he was. Lin Shuang takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. If he wants to wait for Gu Si to finish his meal, will Ying Long''s mentality collapse. Gu mang hung up the phone and sent a message to Ying Long: "dinner, five minutes." Ying Long sent directly from the voice, anxious to be angry, "what else to eat, five brothers! Saving people is like fighting a fire What is Lin Shuang about to say? Lu Chengzhou suddenly comes to the balcony, followed by he Yidu and Qin Fang. Lin Shuang stopped his voice Since the two big men together, life is full of surprises. Gu mang calmly put away his mobile phone. Lu Chengzhou went to Gu Mang and said, "it''s time to eat." Gu mang said, "I''ll wash my hands." "I''ll go too." Lin Shuang leaves with Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Qin Fang lowered his voice and said, "brother Cheng, I think I can really find my sister-in-law to join the project team. Her medical skills are not necessarily worse than the miracle doctor." He Yidu nodded with approval, "at the beginning, everyone was helpless about granny Lu''s illness. Sister mang was cured." GM appeared in the penal Institute and became the chief female forensic officer. The calculation time was about 15 years old. He asked Lu Wu for some information this afternoon. The chief forensic woman is a god like existence on the criminal police side. He has dealt with more than 400 cases in the criminal Institute. He knows the structure of human body very well. He has a perfect Lancet. No wonder that even Yu Zhongjing is not sure about the surgery, Gu mang dares to operate on Granny Lu. According to their understanding of Gu Mang in this period of time, this one is better at acupuncture and pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine. Let Gu mang go to the project team, and the progress of the project will never be slow. Lu Chengzhou, with one hand in his pocket, was not in a hurry and did not speak. A few seconds passed. He didn''t know what Qin Du meant. In fact, they don''t know what research chengge is doing. Lu Yiqin is in charge of this project. Chengge goes there very often. In the dining room, Lu Yi puts the last soup on the table. Lu Chengzhou opened his chair and sat down. Then he replied, "let''s talk about it in two months." He only gave the blood institute two months. Thinking of what, Lu Chengzhou added, "the capital of the Blood Institute has been followed up." Qin Fang stretched his legs. "Now the capital of the Institute of blood comes first, and the 14th Institute and the red scorpion are all behind." ¡­¡­ Restroom. Gu mang sent a message to Teng she, asking him to cooperate with Gu Si. "Who are you looking for? Hackers are better than you? " God sacrifice is so high in the killers'' League because he is a real man and can do anything. Whether it''s hacking or skill, medicine or something. Sometimes he would like to know who is more powerful than their fifth brother, the boss of the film League, and the hacker m who appeared some time ago. Gu mang said, "don''t let me take people back." Teng she quickly sent a message: "Ai Ai Ai, five younger brothers, don''t be so ruthless. The people you give me must be forced by cattle!" Gu mang put away his mobile phone. Lin Shuang dried her hands with a towel, "he''s bidding the day after tomorrow. After that, I went to the Middle East, and Yunling received a list for me." Gu mang nodded, turned on the tap to wash his hands, and walked out with Lin Shuang. Seeing her coming, Lu Chengzhou opened the chair for her. He Yidu is also very attentive to Lin Shuang. Qin Fang and Lu Yi said: ¡­¡­ After dinner, the others walked away. Gu mang took a bath in the bathroom and went out to read on the tea table. This is an English book on robotic surgery system. At hand is a notebook of kraft paper, which is easy to keep. After reading a few pages, she records something in her notebook. Lu Chengzhou made a cup of chocolate milk and put it on the tea table. The sound of glass collision was clear and crisp. Gu mang deviated his face and saw Lu Chengzhou sitting on the carpet like her, arms around her waist. Girls pick eyebrows, remind, "I''m learning, you restrain." Lu Chengzhou laughs, chest deep vibration, "I look at, do not disturb you." Gu mang doesn''t care about him. He drinks a mouthful of milk and turns his attention back to the book. He reached into her clothes and touched the soft flesh on her waist, and she didn''t respond. Lu Chengzhou did not dare to go too far. He was afraid that people would turn their backs. Quietly looking at her notebook on the clear and sharp handwriting. I didn''t mean to write ugly, but it didn''t look like a girl''s word. It was aggressive. A simplified scheme is designed. And some drawings of minimally invasive surgery. Lu Chengzhou accompanied her for a while, and also took the computer to deal with things. Each of them was busy, and the atmosphere was quiet and warm. ¡­¡­ The next day. Lu Chengzhou first sent Gu mang to school, waiting for the black figure to enter the school. He took back his eyes and ordered Lu Yi in front of him to "go to the penal Institute." "Yes." Lu Yi responded respectfully and started the car. Forty minutes later, the penitentiary. Lu Chengzhou suddenly came to the door with a gift. Song Xian did not know what he wanted to do and asked him to sit down without expression. "Tea?" Song Xian asked coldly, how do you think of Lu Chengzhou. His family''s good cabbage is like this Hum. "I''ll do it myself," Lu said with a smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Song Xian was a stranger to Lu Chengzhou, but the heir of the Lu family was well-known, and he could not see the end. It was not a simple thing. Besides Song Xian glanced at the gift on the ground. If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat. Lu Chengzhou poured two cups of tea, one in front of Song Xian. "Master." Lu Chengzhou''s cry made Song Xian frown. "Don''t yell." Song Xian indifferently said: "not married again, call which master." Lu Chengzhou nodded, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he still went his own way. "Master, I came to see you today. I want to ask you for help." Song Xian: He wanted to get people out. "You do DNA research. I have a special project here. I would like to ask you to help me." Lu Chengzhou is polite. Song Xian''s action of drinking tea was stunned and raised his eyes. "How could your Lu family have such a research project?" "It''s not convenient to say it now." Lu Chengzhou took a sip of tea and said softly. Song Xian eyes alienated, silent for two seconds, "you do not say clearly, I will not go." Lu Chengzhou''s fingers rubbed gently at the mouth of the cup and did not speak. Song Xian suddenly thought of something and stared at him warily. "I heard that you tied Yu Zhongjing from the laboratory directly in order to operate on old lady Lu. You won''t tie me up too." Lu Chengzhou smile, "you are Gu Mang''s master, is my master, will not be this treatment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Xian didn''t believe that Lu family was a famous bandit. In particular, the land war and land Chengzhou of lujiadafang. He thought about it for a while, but his tone was not too hard. "You and I can make it clear. I''ll go with you. Otherwise, don''t think about it. I''ll find my good disciple directly." Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou put down his teacup and looked very patient and polite. "I really can''t tell you about this for the time being. You''ll know when you have the result." Song Xian frowned, "you don''t want to make any special weapons..." "No Lu Chengzhou thought for a few seconds and said simply, "I can only tell you that it has something to do with Gu mang." Song Xian''s eyes stopped, "Gu mang?" "If you know, don''t tell her." Lu Chengzhou filled him with tea. His drooping eyes could not see his emotions clearly and his expression was unpredictable. ¡­¡­ Beijing University. As soon as Gu mang enters the classroom, everyone''s eyes look at her. S level of difficulty test paper all full marks, mouth to carry out a door is hanging each major department. There was a lot of uproar on the forum. It was also revealed that their younger sister was the chief female forensic officer of the Institute of criminal justice. Junior sister, keep a low profile There was no expression on the girl''s face. She sat down in her old place, the last row of corners, under everyone''s gaze. Elder martial brother Feng sits in front of Gu Mang and smiles, "elder martial sister Gu, congratulations." "Thank you." Gu mang said politely. She unscrewed the thermos cup Lu Chengzhou had prepared for her and drank honey water. As soon as the bell rang, Professor Tang came in with his bag. Standing on the platform to look down, see Gu mang is still, his eyes slightly cold. The results of all departments were out yesterday. Gu mang didn''t go back to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. What time was wasted here? Professor Tang pursed his lips and said, "Gu Mang, medical letter is not the place for you to stay. First go to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to learn the basics well. There is no shortcut to learn medicine, so be down-to-earth." This is the first time that Professor Tang took the initiative to talk to Gu mang. The whole classroom fell into a strange silence. All the people looked at Professor Tang, their eyes changed from stupefied to strange to complicated, and finally there was a trace of inexplicable sympathy. Is the professor not on the Internet? Professor Tang lowered his head and took out his textbook from his bag. He said coldly, "go out, don''t affect the class." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "Teacher." There was a sudden noise. Professor Tang raised his head and looked at elder martial brother Feng''s strange eyes, frowned and said Elder martial brother Feng thought for two seconds and said in a euphemistic tone, "well, sister Gu, she passed the examination in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine." Professor Tang Leng Leng Leng, glanced at the eye Gu Mang, eyes fell back to the side of senior brother Feng, "how many points did you get?" He has read the questions in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, which is very difficult. At present, at the level of those students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, at least 80% of them fail. Elder martial brother Feng''s lips moved slightly. He thought of Gu Mang''s achievements. He held off for two seconds before opening his mouth. "All six examinations are full marks." Professor Tang''s brain was so shocked that he almost suspected that he had heard me wrong. The fingers on the platform clasped the edge of the table, frowned and asked, "what do you say?" Another boy''s voice was complicated: "teacher, there are screenshots of Gu Mang''s scores on the campus forum, all of which are full marks. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it." It''s impossible to be false at all. Professor Tang looked at the talking boy. No one in the classroom said anything. It was surprisingly quiet. After a long time, Professor Tang''s eyes turned to Gu mang. Girls sitting in the corner of the most inconspicuous position, cold white hands supporting the face, delicate and dull eyebrows drooping reading. Two seconds later, she calmly turned the page. It was as if the grades they were talking about were not hers. Professor Tang didn''t say anything. He took back his eyes and lowered his head to turn on the multimedia equipment. Press the mouse, his fingers can not control the gently trembling under, revealing his restless mood at the moment. No one knows better than him what a full mark means. Not to mention anything else, in terms of professional courses, even the group of graduate students sitting below has never had a history of full marks. Gu mang got full marks Professor Tang moved his eyelids, restrained his emotions, and began his class. When he began to lecture, Gu mang raised his head. Professor Tang lengbu Ding and Gu Mang''s line of sight is installed, and some heart is moved away. Break between classes. Professor Tang sat on the chair and secretly took out his mobile phone behind the desk. I looked at the students who were reading under my eyes, and then logged in to the forum. Top is a post with enlarged bold and black titles. Shen QIANZI suspects Gu mang cheating. Professor Tang frowned. What happened yesterday? He points into the post, the heat is not as fierce as yesterday, but scolds Shen QIANZI very impolitely. Suddenly saw a message, Professor Tang''s eyes suddenly trembled. Chief female forensic officer of the Institute of Criminal Justice? This Professor Tang raised his head and looked at Gu Mang in the last row. ¡­¡­ Gu mang stretched his legs and leaned lazily against the back of his chair, reading the news of the five gods group. Gu Si helps the UAV monitor the red flame. Teng she took Yinglong out, but the goods couldn''t be taken back. Ying Long: "woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! I''m at odds with ChiYan! Wuwuwu... " "Teng she said Ying Long: "fifth brother, if you come, I can even walk out of the island of Mingyu! Why don''t you come?! Wuwuwu... " Teng she couldn''t bear it, "can''t you stop being such a sissy!" Ying Long: "it''s not you who lose one billion dollars. You talk about hammers." Teng she: "did you make or lose this trip? Don''t you have a little bit of pressure in your mind?" Ying Long stopped talking. This time he made several times as much money as this batch of goods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Teng snake asked Yinglong to shut his mouth and backhand ed to Gu Mang: "fifth brother, tell me the truth with your brothers. Why do you abandon Yinglong who went to have cosmetic surgery with you? Last time someone made a Xuanhe''s idea of goods, you did it yourself." Ying Long scolded: "you''re the only one! Your whole family has plastic surgery! Even Lu Chengzhou has to lose to Laozi Gu mang narrowed his eyes, and finally moved his finger to type: "your appearance is calculated by area?" So poisonous words in exchange for a string of snake, ha ha, heartless ridicule. As soon as Gu mang appeared, even the black crane who liked diving exploded. Xuanhe: "there is a saying that you are far from Lu Chengzhou. Of course, the fifth brother is also right. If you win according to the area, you will have a big face." Ying Long: fuck Teng she: "even if you don''t care about your beauty, you''d better say why you helped Xuanhe, but not Yinglong." If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Ying Long seems to be stabbed and typing angrily: "is the elder brother standing not high enough? Isn''t it worth it? " Gu Mang: Teng snake at this time sent out a long paragraph of words: "five younger brother, you are not right, you always can''t stand red inflammation, do not fall into the well and stone are good, this time did not care." Ying Long also responded: "yes! I used to ask my fifth younger brother if he had been offended by ChiYan. Now I have a conscience about it. " Xuanhe: "fifth brother, I suddenly found out that you were just helping Lu Chengzhou speak?" Teng she and Ying Long also responded. They slowly made a question mark. Three seconds later, the group directly fried the pot, the news one by one to bomb. Ying Long: "fuck! What''s the relationship between Wu Di and Lu Chengzhou? " Teng she: "five brothers! Don''t be impulsive! I need a woman to say something to my brothers! Don''t get lost by men! " Xuanhe: "do I know too much..." Gu mang put the mobile phone back on the table, bent his legs, raised against the table, and pulled the book to his knees. ¡­¡­ Song Xian, Bian Xiulin and Jiang yeguang entered the blood center in the afternoon. The news reached the ears of the Marines. Red scorpion. Lu Chengzhou knocks twice symbolically on the door of the land war office, pushes it open, inserts his pocket with one hand, and enters slowly. "Dad." The man sat in the sofa, leaned slightly and poured two cups of tea. The marine got up, came over from his desk and sat down opposite him. A cup of tea was put in front of him. Lu Zhan picked up the tea cup and said, "what means do you use to get Song Xian into your project team?" Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes:.... " He who knows his son is better than his father. Lu Zhan knew what he was thinking at a glance. "Don''t be reluctant to say that to me. Song Xian has no friendship with you. What can you do in addition to coercion and inducement?" Lu Chengzhou did not speak and took a sip of tea. Lu Zhan continued: "Song Xian is from the Institute of criminal law. It''s different from Yu Zhongjing. Don''t be a fool." "He is Gu Mang''s master." Lu Chengzhou spoke faintly. Lu Zhan was stunned and looked at him, "do you think Song Xian is Gu Mang''s master?" Lu Chengzhou nodded, "Gu mang is the forensic GM of the criminal Institute." On the bottom of the eyes of the land war, there is a rare appearance of surprise. Who''s the chief forensic woman in the Institute? Gu mang Lu Zhan looked at a leaf floating in the tea cup. After a long time, he calmed down and laughed, "this girl is quite unexpected." It seems to be selling face. Lu Chengzhou, with his lips hooked, seems to be very useful to this sentence. Suddenly he thought of something. His smile was a little frozen, and his eyebrows and eyes drooped, "Dad, my mom, she..." As soon as the words were spoken, there was no change in the expression of the land war, but the eyes were immediately familiar with the unpredictable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 The office was quiet for a while. The marine put down his tea cup and lifted his eyelids. "Do you want to find her?" "I don''t want to." Lu Chengzhou, with his arms on his legs and knees, knocked out a cigarette clip at his fingertip. "But if the Blood Institute fails, I have no other choice." Hearing his utilitarian words, Lu Zhan twisted his eyebrows and said, "Chengzhou, I have nothing to hide from you about your mother, but you should also understand her." "Well, understand." Lu Chengzhou was extremely perfunctory, lighting the lighter with a bang. Inhaled a mouthful, slowly spit out, the man''s expression in the gray smoke under the cover of secrecy. Lu Zhan knew that it was useless to say anything. After thinking about it, he reminded him, "you know the situation on the other side of the polar territory. She can''t help you anything." The Ye family has always kept a low profile in the four big families and has no right to speak. Even if they are willing to speak, the Presbyterian Council will not necessarily sell their face. What Lu Chengzhou wants is in the hands of the Presbyterian Church. Lu Chengzhou laughed, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "you say this, as if as long as I open my mouth, she will listen to me." A mother he has never seen, with this blood relationship, the Ye family can''t make a move. The deal can be done. Lu Zhan looked at the corner of his mouth with sarcastic radian, pursed his lips, "when can you accept this temper? She''s your mother, anyway "Yes, my mother." Lu Chengzhou is too lazy to say a word about the dispute. This kind of indifferent attitude makes the land war more angry than the retort. Not wanting to continue with this topic, Lu asked, "I have something to ask you." Lu Chengzhou fired the ashes. Lu Zhan Mou color Shen Ning, "this project you have stopped before, now suddenly so laborious, give me a reason." Almost all the people in the red scorpion medical department were transferred by him, leaving only a few people in the red scorpion emergency. This does not count the top researchers in the other ten provinces. Even when Lu Chengzhou set up this research project, he did not use so many people. Lu Chengzhou didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "Dad, would it be the quickest way for me to take over jijingzhou?" "Are you crazy?" The marine''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t know how many years he hadn''t had such a big mood fluctuation. His heart raised to his throat, "don''t mess with me." Lu Chengzhou leaned back lazily, looking at the land war, smiling, "just say it casually." The Marines were staring at him, not sure that his son could do such a thing. After Lu Chengzhou left the red scorpion. The Marines sat in the sofa with a dignified face. After sitting for a long time, he got up and went to the phone at his desk. After hesitation, he picked up the phone and dialed a number that was familiar with his heart and went out. ¡­¡­ Jijingzhou. Ye''s study. A woman in a black gold embroidered cloud pattern cheongsam sits with her long legs folded behind her desk, her eyebrows and eyes are fine and her eyes are on her tail. The woman''s facial features are mature and gorgeous, and her aura is dignified and dignified, with aggression. Elder Ye just came from the Presbyterian Council. "Madam, Huo Zhi has come back from the island of Ming Yu." Ye Junci lifted his eyelids. The bottom of his eyes was as black as ink, "did a man come back?" Elder Ye nodded, "the elder''s Council is furious, with so many people, huge damage, but the result is empty handed." Ye Junci laughed and didn''t make a comment. He just asked, "have you met the lady who cares for the family in the Presbyterian Council?" "No Elder Ye shook his head and said, "even when she was in jijingzhou, she seldom appeared. Only the general elder and Huo Zhi have the right to view the information." At this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. Ye Junci took it up and looked at the caller ID, a long string of complex encrypted numbers. Mou Di Dun, she looks up to Ye elder, "you go out first." Elder Ye respectfully said, "yes." With that, he got up and left the study. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Ye Junci looked at the study door closed, just connect the phone, voice line indifferent, "something?" Over there, Lu Zhan remembered that the last time he talked to her on the phone was last year. He suddenly heard her voice and was stunned for two seconds. After returning to God, he said, "Chengzhou wants to move the Presbyterian Church." Ye Junci frowned, "why?" The land war is concise and comprehensive, "prescription." ¡­¡­ Four o''clock in the afternoon. Professor Tang came to the laboratory. "Everyone goes with me to the affiliated hospital. There is an operation." The others got up and said, "good teacher." Professor Tang swept around the lab and asked, "where''s Gu mang?" Feng thumb next door, "sister Gu in the test room." Professor Tang nodded and turned out the record book in the drawer. Without lifting his head, he said, "call her up, too." Elder martial brother Feng was hesitating how to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Professor Tang took the initiative to bring it up and immediately said with a smile, "I''ll call now." Gu Mang, dressed in a blue surgical suit, was conducting a simulation experiment in the test room when the door was suddenly pushed open. "Sister Gu, there is an operation in the affiliated hospital. The teacher asked you to go with me." Elder martial brother Feng rushed in like a good news report. Gu mang smell speech, raised eyes, lips slightly pursed, mouth, "elder martial brother, can I not go?" "No?" Elder martial brother Feng smiles, thinking that she is still angry with Professor Tang who didn''t take her last time. She goes forward a few steps. "Younger martial sister, this kind of opportunity is not many. We can only go to the affiliated hospital two or three times a month at most. Don''t miss anything else." Gu mang put the scalpel in the white plate, picked up the forceps, "nothing else, its own reason." Elder martial brother Feng didn''t understand her and was about to ask again. "Please tell Professor Tang for me. Thank you." Gu mang interrupts his voice. Elder martial brother Feng answered with a confused face and turned out. Back in the lab, he told Professor Tang about it. "Gu mang will not go?" Professor Tang never thought that Gu mang would miss such a rare opportunity. Elder martial brother Feng nodded, "younger martial sister said it was due to her own reasons." Professor Tang thought of his attitude towards Gu Mang and thought for two seconds, "I''ll call her." Elder martial brother Feng''s eyes widened unexpectedly, "will you go and call elder martial sister Gu in person?" Professor Tang didn''t answer him. He put down his things and went to the test room next door. Gu mang is manipulating the mechanical arm to do the last step of stitching. When someone comes in again, he is indistinctly agitated. Look up, see Professor Tang, action stopped. Professor Tang went to the operating table, took a look at Gu Mang''s operation process and asked, "why not go to the affiliated hospital?" Gu mang hand under the suture head made a knot, "some places I am not familiar with, after a period of time." "Not because I didn''t call you last time?" Professor Tang asked directly and said, "if so, I''ll apologize to you." His attitude towards Gu mang for more than a month is really not good. There was resentment, he understood. The chief female forensic officer of the Institute of criminal justice, no one in the forensic and medical circles does not know. It is said that this person''s computer technology is also excellent, outstanding talent. If you come directly to Yixin, you can keep up with the course if you work harder than others. Gu mang smell speech, delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, put down the surgical instruments in hand, slightly stand up, polite attitude, "it has nothing to do with you." "Then go to the Affiliated Hospital and watch the operation." Professor Tang is still that indifferent expression. Gu mang took off his mask and was silent for two seconds. He explained: "teacher, the robot side is mainly minimally invasive surgery. I don''t think I can guarantee the 100% success rate of every minimally invasive surgery. I don''t need to see robot surgery." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Professor Tang Wen Yan, micro Leng Leng Leng, "robot surgery is to jump out of the traditional mode of surgery, machinery and equipment are safety tested, the error rate is almost zero, you do not need to make such high requirements in traditional surgery." Gu mang side of the lip hook up, between the eyebrows and eyes revealed a bit of rebellious, "I believe in myself more." The machine is close to zero error. She also had to make no mistakes. We can jump out of the traditional operation mode, but we can''t all rely on artificial intelligence system. Professor Tang looked at the confident and arrogant posture of the girl, and could not speak for a moment. For the first time, he didn''t take Gu mang to observe the operation. He thought that he could make her retreat and leave the doctor''s letter. Mang didn''t even care about the past. He himself was there against Gu mang. For the first time, Professor Tang couldn''t hold his head up in front of a student. Pinching his fingers a little, he said, "how long will it take you to go into the operating room and watch?" "It depends." Gu mang fingers around the string of the mask, careless. Professor Tang thought for a moment, "OK, if you have anything you don''t understand, please call me at any time." Gu mang said, "thank you, teacher." ¡­¡­ On the way to the affiliated hospital. Professor Tang has been absent-minded, do not know what to think. A group of people did not dare to disturb him and followed him silently. Professor Tang thought of Gu Mang''s words. "I believe in myself more." We really can''t rely too much on artificial intelligence and machines. The machine is close to zero error, reducing the vast majority of unnecessary trouble. But in case. If there is a mistake, a doctor is not sure about the traditional operation, which is a joke. Professor Tang looked at Mr. Feng and said, "from tomorrow, the laboratory will join the assessment of the traditional open animal experiment operation course. I will give you the paper title." The others are still confused. I don''t know how they suddenly joined the examination. Their focus is not on traditional surgery. Professor Tang saw no one said, "why, don''t you want this course?" Others quickly shook their heads, "you are willing to teach us more, how can we not?" "I was awakened, too." Professor Tang lifted the leather curtain and went in through the side door of the affiliated hospital. "Ah?" Other people looked at Professor Tang, and suddenly the feeling of intimacy doubled, even more confused. ¡­¡­ Gu mang finished the experiment at more than nine o''clock in the evening. As soon as she entered the laboratory, Lu sat lazily and casually in her position, slightly to the side of her body, with her long legs stretched out at will, with one hand supporting her face, turning through a German neurology book. On the table, there is also a lunch box for two people to eat more than six o''clock. The logo on it is Tianxia residence. Hearing the sound, Lu Chengzhou looked up. Laboratory light cold white, hit the man''s face, sharp outline, some hook people. Gu Mang''s eyes stopped for a few seconds. Then, he took back his sight, unbuttoned his white coat and hung it in the closet. Then he turned back and walked over to him, "long wait?" Lu Chengzhou smile, "OK, soon." Gu mang Oh, standing next to him, began to pack things. The computer was packed with a notebook and a medical book. She side face, low eyes look to still sitting man, "go." "Good." The man naturally picked up her backpack and hung it on his shoulder. He carried the lunch box and left the laboratory with her fingers clasped. There are not many people in the school at this point. Lu Chengzhou''s car stopped at the side of the back door of the medical department and pulled the lunch box garbage man to help her open the door. Gu mang gets on the bus. Lu Chengzhou put his backpack in the back of the car and got on the co pilot. Gu mang habitually took out the white chocolate from the storage box in front of his car, turned his head and asked him casually, "don''t you have to go back to the 14th Institute recently?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Lu Chengzhou spent most of his time in the Ming Dynasty. Red scorpions don''t often go back. Now I spend almost every day in the capital. Qin Fang and he Yidu thought every day that he didn''t want his own country. Gu mang finished, pinched a piece of chocolate and fed it to Lu Chengzhou''s lips. The man bit into his mouth and started the car. "There are many things happening here in Beijing recently." Gu mang Oh sound, he also ate a piece of chocolate. Lu Chengzhou glanced at her and whispered, "I''m here with you. Do you want me to go?" "Not really." Gu mang turned his head and looked into his eyes. He was about to say something. "Don''t want me to go." Lu Chengzhou interrupted her and said with a drawl: "so, can''t bear me?" Gu Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly: --- " Man''s lips hook up, smile, "that tomorrow does not go, more accompany you a few days." Gu mang smell speech, prepared to say the words to take back, Meifeng pick next, "to 14?" "Well, in a few days of engineering testing, go and have a look." Lu Chengzhou said. When the car drove to the school gate, the guard immediately came out of the duty room, pressed the electronic gate with the remote control, and nodded and watched the car leave. Beijing University does not allow foreign vehicles to enter the school. Obviously, the license plate number of Lu Chengzhou''s car has been unimpeded. ¡­¡­ Imperial court. Gu mang takes a bath and comes out. Lu Chengzhou stands on the balcony and makes a phone call. The girl raised her eyes and glanced over there. Then she took back her eyes, grabbed her wet hair with a towel, and walked slowly to the bedside and sat down. End bubble good honey water to drink a small half cup. Lu Chengzhou Yu light see see her figure inside, ordered two, hang up the phone. Gu mang is wiping his hair. His side is slightly sunken. He presses his hands on her head to help her wipe. "I will." Lu Chengzhou sat next to her, gently. The whole room was filled with the faint smell of fruit on her. Gu mangsong opened his hand, took his mobile phone and leaned towards him. He felt the heat in his thin pajamas. "You don''t have to be with me." Gu mang suddenly opened his mouth. "Can''t wait to get rid of me?" "Chengzhou almost picked up the dryer, let''s not let the air dryer dry." Gu mang partial face, looking at him, facial expressionless, "Lu Chengzhou." "Well, if you want anything, just say it." The man said, "although only a few days, I''ll miss you. I''ll report to you where I am on time, and keep good Ford." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou fingers through her hair. "You should stay away from those young people at school. After all, there is a husband at home." Gu Mang: "I''m a little older, but I''m good at it and I''m rich." Lu Chengzhou tone is very serious, "you are young, colorful world charming eyes, people are not at ease." There are a lot of materials and papers on Gu Mang''s desk, which belong to several senior students in the same laboratory. There is a man named Feng Han, who annotates carefully and comprehensively. Enthusiastic students? Lu Chengzhou didn''t believe it. Gu mang looked at Lu Chengzhou and suddenly said, "who is the boss of Tianxia residence?" Lu Chengzhou Leng next, "you look for their boss something?" "Put in a lawsuit." Gu mang mouth shallow hook, casual way: "dinner vinegar put a bit more." Lu Chengzhou: Seeing that he is not coquettish, Gu mang smiles. Lu Chengzhou stares at her smile, and her black eyes shrink. Several seconds later, her fingers are hooked on her face. "Men always have a sense of crisis." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 The next day. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang come out of the elevator to the underground parking lot. Lu Yi and Lu Qi stood by the car and saw them coming. They bowed their heads respectfully, "Lu Shao, Miss Gu." Gu mang saw Lu Qi and raised his hand to poke the brim of his hat. His eyebrows were delicate. Lu Qi lowered his head and carefully looked at Gu mang. His attitude was completely different from that of seeing her in K country. Respectful and fearful, a little nervous and excited. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mang''s hand, pinched her fingertips, and lifted her chin, "Lu Qi will follow you." Gu mang squints his eyes and looks at Lu Qi. He doesn''t seem to want this person. Lu Qi was more nervous by the girl''s attitude. He is not so bad Lu Chengzhou leaned closer to her and whispered, "be a driver for you." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Gu mang reluctantly agreed. Lu Qi''s eyes were bright, and the driver was the driver. At least Miss Gu wanted him. Lu Yi glanced at Lu Qi and thought that his brother was very lucky. After being assigned to K country for so many years, she was directly sent to Miss Gu as soon as she was transferred back. They blew up in their group last night. Some people, lucky that once, have made a great success. ¡­¡­ The car stopped at the main road in front of Beijing University. Gu mang sees that Lu Chengzhou is going to go down from the other side. She takes his wrist. Lu Chengzhou turned around and heard her voice, "don''t send me off." The man looked at her for a few seconds and nodded, "OK, it''s cooling down recently. I''ll wear one more when I go out, and all the food is in the refrigerator at home..." Gu mang listened to him one sentence after another, and listened to it patiently. Then he answered, took his bag and got off. She was stunned when she put her hand on the door switch. "What''s the matter? What did you forget? " Lu Chengzhou''s eyes swept around him. Gu mang suddenly turned back and leaned over to kiss him on his lips. His body retreated and his lips were hooked. "Do you have a sense of security now?" Lu in front of him immediately poked down the baffle key, and the partition board went up. The action is swift and swift. Lu Qi stayed directly. When he was in state K, his father held hands around his waist Is it going so fast? Even if Lu Chengzhou is used to sneak attack by Gu Mang, he is still stunned. "Gone." The girl hooked his chin and turned to open the door to get out of the car. Lu Chengzhou looked at her thin and scattered back and laughed. Lu Yi and Lu Qi see Gu mang so quickly get out of the car, look at each other, inexplicable. Waiting for Gu Mang''s figure to turn into the gate of Beijing University. Lu Chengzhou rubbed his thumb against his lips, and with a broken smile at the bottom of his eyes, he said, "go to the airport." ¡­¡­ Gu mang has a class in the morning. After class, with the crowd coming out of the teaching building, with a mobile phone to send messages. Qin Yaozhi: "sister Mang, wait for me for a minute, and I will go to your teaching building immediately." Gu Mang: "yes." Quitting the chat box of Qin Yaozhi, the mobile phone shakes again. Gu mang sees the news that Shen Xiegan just sent. [white fox, big man! Lost the bid! He Shi''s new employee is a master. ] GU mang swept his eyes and put away his mobile phone without any expression. Then he went to the corner where there were few people by the tree and stood there waiting for Qin Yaozhi. Before long, Qin Yaozhi came from far away. As soon as she arrived at Gu Mang, she stopped the car and said with a breathless smile, "sister Mang, you are all full marks!" Gu mang lip corner hook up, "go." "Good." While walking, Qin Yao turned out several small snacks from his bag to Gu Mang, "today Yang says she has occupied a good position for us." Gu mang said, took the snack, tore a lollipop and put it in his mouth. ¡­¡­ Two people went to the library door, met Shen QIANZI and sang Xue two people came out from inside. Gu mang cynically bit lollipop, his hands in the pocket, ignored. Both sides brush past, Qin Yao''s side face sees Shen QIANZI and sang Xue, rolling his eyes. The medical department and the law department are not as good as her sister mang. Shen QIANZI has lost her. Many people in the school don''t like her. She has almost lost half of her Weibo fans. Now, she has been selling Xueba on Weibo. She has passed all her exams for the first time. In return powder. Qin Yao is not very understand, full score did not take high-profile, she a total of more than 60 points how to have the face to show off. Qin Yao thinks of the post that still hangs in forum now, gas does not hit a place. In the end. Follow Gu Mang and swipe the card into the library.Shen QIANZI walks out of the library, stops slightly and looks back at Gu Mang and Qin Yaozhi Sang Xue nodded and looked at their backs. He said softly, "the national joint examination of Qin Yao was conducted in the Ming Dynasty. At that time, he was in the same class as Gu mang." Shen QIANZI frowned, "Qin Yao that kind of big lady temper, even willing to follow in Gu mang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Sang Xue said, "Gu mang is covered by the Lu family. The Qin family depends on the Lu family. Does Qin Yao dare to provoke Gu mang?" Shen QIANZI pursed her lips, her eyes were cold. If it wasn''t for Lu Chengzhou, how dare the school send her scandal on the forum. Even her brother forced her to micro blog to apologize. She has to be criticized everywhere she goes now. Sang Xue remembers the relationship between Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang, as well as Jiang Shenyuan''s attitude towards Meng Jinyang, and slightly tightens her fingers holding the book. Shenyuan brother is also because of Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, will be so good to Meng Jinyang. There is only one place for each grade of the law department as the on-the-spot volunteer of the "international Moot Court Competition in Beijing". This is the most influential competition in the field of law. All the top teams of universities can reach the Beijing competition area. The number of volunteers in the law department almost broke. But Shen Yuan gave Meng Jinyang a place as a freshman. By what? She has won so many awards since she was a child. Meng Jinyang is just a little higher than her in the first examination. Shen QIANZI took back her eyes, "let''s go." Sang Xue bit her lip, and her eyes were full of reluctance. ¡­¡­ Gu Mang and Qin Yaozhi enter the reading room. It was very quiet inside. At first glance, there were very few vacant seats. The students are reading books and studying. Meng Jinyang, sitting by the window, beckons to Gu Mang and Qin Yao. Two people walk over. Gu mang put the bag on the chair and went to the computer to search for the position of the book he wanted. Qin Yaozhi sat down next to Meng Jinyang, and his voice was reduced to the minimum. "Jinyang, I heard that you chose to be a volunteer in the simulated court competition." Meng Jinyang nodded. This time, she won the first place in the law department. She majored in international and domestic criminal law. The event is international. She can learn a lot from her visit and prepare herself for the competition in the future. Qin Yaozhi took out his professional English book and said, "together, I used to be a translator." International competition, judges are well-known lawyers at home and abroad, the scene needs good English. Hearing that he had company, Meng Jinyang laughed, "good." In a few minutes, Gu mang came back with two medical books and the latest medical journals. When passing by Meng Jinyang. Gu mang saw Meng Jinyang''s notes on a criminal case, and there were several question marks. Her eyes stopped for a second, and she put the book on the table. Then he held Meng Jinyang''s chair in one hand and the table in the other hand. He leaned over a little, "it''s no use memorizing by rote. If you want to understand a case, you have to know the boundary of the law and what is protected by the doctrine." A low voice came from above. Meng Jinyang side face, lift eyes, see Gu mang beside him. The girl picked up her pen and circled out a part of the case analysis: "since some people can exploit the loopholes in the law, they can not bear criminal responsibility. Then some people can change their concepts and send the offenders in. They should understand the boundaries. " A few seconds later, Meng Yang, I think, is wrong Gu mang raised his chin and motioned to her. Qin Yao saw what they were discussing and came to listen. Meng Jinyang whispered, "a thief came to my house to steal things. When I wrestled with him, I beat him to a slight injury. This is a crime of intentional injury. If he wants to sue me, I have to bear criminal responsibility. According to law, it is a sentence of imprisonment of less than three years, criminal detention or public surveillance." The law is like this at present, a person comes from home to steal things, if you hurt people, you will also violate the criminal law. It''s a little unfair. Gu mang nodded, "yes." Meng Jinyang continued: "but if I counter charge him with intentional homicide, and there is evidence that the thief has a murder weapon, I am self-defense and do not need to bear criminal responsibility, right?" "Well, define the process of good behavior yourself." Gu mang circle out a key point in the book, "make clear every boundary of law." Everything is two faced. It''s not just lawbreakers who can exploit legal loopholes. It''s just to see who plays better. Meng Jinyang''s maosai suddenly opened, smiling at Gu Mang, "I know." Qin Yaozhi looks at Gu Mang in a daze. After two seconds, he swallows. First in law department? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Gu Mang''s knuckles knocked on the book, "there are many laws and regulations. Choose a good litigation angle. Maybe you can''t win the lawsuit from this angle. If you change another one, the purpose can be achieved, and the result is the most important." The last five words, the girl said very slowly, especially frightening. Meng Jinyang was staring at her. Gu mang pinched Meng Jinyang''s soft face, and his face was expressionless. "This time, when I''m a volunteer, I''ll take part in the competition and show me a prize. I haven''t seen what the chief prize looks like." Qin Yaozhi: "it''s just Just now she heard this big man give Jinyang a lecture on his proficiency. It should be no difficulty for her to get the prize Meng Jinyang laughed and said firmly: "then I got the prize, and the trophy will be given to you as a gift." Gu mang picked up the corner of his mouth, stood up straight, and returned to his position to sit down. The girl tied her hair into a ponytail. I used to write manuscripts while reading books. The manuscript is concise, easy to understand, and can be understood by outsiders. ¡­¡­ It''s twelve thirty at noon. Gu mang three people stagger the peak flow of people and go to the restaurant for dinner. At the door, it seems that Shen QIANZI and sang Xue come out after dinner. Head on. Gu mang plays games with his mobile phone. He is loose and unruly under his feet, and his head is not lifted. Qin Yao''s trademark white eye, "I don''t know what''s bad today. I met them twice." The tone of disgust is not good, not taboo at all. Qin Yaozhi always has nothing to say, who dares to provoke her or her friends, she will never tolerate the kind. This time, she had no voice at all. "Qin Yaozhi, what do you mean?" Sang Xue is walking outside. Hearing this, she suddenly turns back and reaches for Qin Yaozhi''s arm and pulls her back. Mulberry snow and Qin Yao before each other look bad, two people had a fight, mulberry snow is not Qin Yao''s opponent. It was pressed by Qin Yao. But Qin Yao is not as good at shooting as sang Xue. At this moment, sang Xue started, Qin Yaozhi got rid of her and said, "don''t touch your father!" Mulberry snow body a totter, smell speech, facial expression suddenly a sink, "you scold who!" Gu mang hits the movement of the game to stop, black heavy Mou son tiny lift. "It''s the two of you who are scolding." Qin Yaozhi took his arm and sneered, "who is really looking for? At the beginning of the military training examination, one suspected that my sister mang was taking medicine. Now, the other said that my sister mang cheated. Your brain is worthy of Beijing University." The movement is a little big, the students around slow down, look this way. Sophomores, juniors and seniors don''t know about military training. They only know that Gu mang is the first. Now I''m surprised to hear such a powerful news. When they look at Shen QIANZI and sang Xue, their eyes are sarcastic and satirical, which almost makes them feel ashamed. Shen QIANZI clenched his hand and glared at Qin Yaozhi, "I said, no one doubts that she cheated, just want to know how she can test so high." "You''re lying to yourself about that." Qin Yao sneered, "you fans buy it, I don''t buy it." Shen QIANZI blushed, "you...!" More and more people were watching, and they were talking. Sangxue see the potential is not right, pulled the clothes of Shen QIANZI, "let''s go first." Shen QIANZI, of course, knows that it is not good for her to ferment again. Qin Yaozhi coldly stares at him and turns to squeeze out the crowd. "Stupid B." Qin Yao scolded, refreshed, turned to Gu Mang, "sister Mang, let''s not eat the canteen. If we are in a good mood, we will go out to eat good food. I can eat two bowls of rice!" Meng Jinyang couldn''t help laughing. Gu mang picks eyebrow, "OK, I''ll treat you." "Good, good!" Qin Yaozhi took her arm and laughed, "then I''ll eat three bowls!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 After lunch. Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang have classes in the afternoon. Gu mang is still a class. After class at four o''clock, he goes to the laboratory. As soon as I went in, I saw everyone around elder martial brother Feng. It seemed that there was something good about it. An elder martial brother excitedly said to Gu Mang, "elder martial sister Gu, elder martial brother Feng''s independent paper has been published in the" core journal " "Younger martial sister, you may not know the influence and difficulty of this journal." Gu mang said he was listening, then put the bag down on the chair and took off the cap. Senior brother seriously gave her popular science, "how hard is it to send core journals? I''ll tell you how difficult it is to send core journals. This journal needs a doctor''s degree or above. It''s hard to suffocate if graduate students want to publish one!" Gu mang unscrewed the water cup and turned carelessly, leaning against the table and looking at him. "And it''s enough for a lifetime to publish an article!" A senior brother added. Another senior brother continued: "generally, senior students who are going to publish core journals will save all the scholarships. Do you know why, younger martial sister?" Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised. The elder martial brother said seriously: "it''s not for the publishing fee, but for the hair transplant!" Gu Mang: "Shave your hair and know your mind!" Another elder martial brother said with a smile: "pretend not to be oneself, boil bald to write a thesis." "It''s too true. I secretly told you that people on the computer side have an agreement that they must leave 200000 private money for hair transplant." "I''m afraid I''ll lose my head in my prime..." Gu mang looked at elder martial brother Feng, "elder martial brother, congratulations." Core journals are really difficult. Elder martial brother Feng said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening and live in the world." Other people all stare big eyes, "I go, elder martial brother, do you say the world lives?" That place is very luxurious. Generally, only special wedding events, which can be reimbursed by the school, will go to live in the world. Senior brother Feng nodded, "whatever you want to eat." A group of people howled excitedly, the atmosphere of the laboratory was not lively. Gu mang drank half a cup of water, then filled the water dispenser, and then returned to his position. He began to write the medical analysis operation code of artificial intelligence. ¡­¡­ It''s more than seven in the evening. The party packed up, closed the door of the laboratory and left the laboratory building. Walking on the road, we chatted freely. Gu mang is sending a message with Lu Chengzhou with his mobile phone, "I haven''t eaten yet." On the other side, Lu Chengzhou just came back to his office. He untied his white coat and took a cup to get water. He replied, "are you still busy with the experiment? I''ll ask Lu Qi to bring you dinner. " Gu mang is still typing. Another one came from Lu Chengzhou. "I''ll send it to you at this time every day." Gu mang Mou bottom dense cloud from smile, reply: "elder martial brother thesis was selected by the core journal, treat." It''s been cold for about five seconds. Lu Chengzhou replied: "Feng?" Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou came again, no waves and no waves and no waves: "I''ll ask." At this time, elder martial brother Feng suddenly slowed down and waited for Gu mang to come to him and said, "younger martial sister, where do you live now?" Gu mang raised his eyes and politely replied, "there is my boyfriend." Feng elder martial brother hears speech, a little Leng, smile some farfetched, "you have a boyfriend?" Gu Mang''s voice, low eyes continue to reply to Lu Chengzhou, "there is a vinegar factory in Changning Town, which is quite famous. Would you consider developing a new industrial chain?" Just after the news was sent, Lu Chengzhou''s voice call came. Gu Mang''s pace becomes slower. He pulls the wireless headset out of his pocket and puts it on. "New industrial chain." Lu Chengzhou''s breath was long and thoughtful, "but I don''t know if she would like to be with me or not." Gu mang silent hook hook lip corner, "that depends on how much salary you give her." Elder martial brother Feng looked back at Gu Mang and saw that she was smiling. He had hardly seen Gu mang smile and was indifferent to everyone. Lu Chengzhou''s warm and pleasant voice came over, "I''ll give you a gift, I''ll give you a gift." Gu mang with one hand in his pocket, one hand holding the mobile phone, walking slowly forward, the early autumn wind blowing on her face, showing a shallow cool. Lu Chengzhou heard the voice of the girl: "I think about it." "Good." The man smiles, remembers her dinner party, and admonishes, "don''t drink." Gu mang ah voice, lazy mouth: "do not drink." Lu Chengzhou boasted: "good." Gu Mang: ¡­¡­ To live in the world. Everyone ordered their favorite dishes and waited for Professor Tang in the box.It''s hard to relax. Several senior brothers are calling for a team to play games. The youngest is Gu mang. Everyone calls on her to come and play together. "Sister Gu, we are all good at technique. We will take you to lie down." "Younger martial sister, have you ever played this gunfight game?" "I''ve never played. I''ll lend you a number, so I can play the table together." Gu mang is sitting in the chair, the posture is lax, eyebrow is indifferent, "you what Duan position?" "We''re all trumps. I''ve got a glory number. You can use it." Gu mang ah voice, "no, I have a number." "What''s your rank?" Gu mang is concise and comprehensive, "can play row." "All right, number it." When all the people entered the team one after another, they were very surprised to see that Gu mang was honored. I didn''t expect that their younger martial sister''s rank is still very high, usually someone takes it? Into the game. A man looked at Gu Mang and said: "younger martial sister, you will hide in a moment, pick up the equipment, and give it to us in danger. If it is safe, we will call you and you will come out again." This section is not easy to play. They are all masters. Even they are not sure of winning the championship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Enter the game. Gu mang changed his posture, cocked his legs, and idly manipulated the game characters to pick up equipment after them. Suddenly, the game sounded strange footsteps, more than one person. Elder martial brother Feng said: "younger martial sister, you find a corner to hide. We will kill people and come out again." Another elder martial brother also said, "hide, younger martial sister." "Oh." Gu mang should sound, control the game characters to the room. Put down the phone, take a chocolate out of your pocket and peel it off. It didn''t take long for the three of them to kill each other and drive back to find Gu mang. The four continued to follow the map. "Younger martial sister, are you handsome! Is it the perfect boyfriend in your girl''s mind! Learn well, and you''ll have a good game The driving elder martial brother said very arrogantly. Gu Mang: Others called him shameless. At another place, several people got out of the car and began to replenish their equipment. At this time, a team of people suddenly drove into the car, that is, shooting crazily. They came so caught off guard that senior brother Feng almost had no time to respond. They all beat each other down. "Younger martial sister, you come down to save me first, or we will be completely cold!" Several elder martial brothers scrambled to the room. Gu mang ignored them and jumped down from the second floor window. His fingers quickly cut the screen, which was very professional. All they heard was a violent, deafening gunshot. Gu mang killed a team on the opposite side by himself. Others stare in amazement and turn to Gu Mang:!! " Gu mang goes over and saves the three men, but also loses some equipment to them. A few talents saw Gu Mang, who didn''t know when, all of them were top-level equipment. "No, I''m not looking forward to it It''s like saying - who''s next to die. Arrogant, arrogant. "That Younger martial sister, your skill should be more than glory... " A person''s voice some floating asked. "Ah, this is a trumpet." Gu mang tone light cloud light, "the large section is too high, with you can''t play rank." The others were silent for a second, making a voice What''s your rank, younger martial sister Gu mang added some equipment from the team Mali who killed, and said carelessly, "God of war." A group of people twitched slightly from the corners of their mouths When I think of the words that I just swore to take Gu mang to lie down, I feel even more slapped in the face. After a game, Professor Tang came. People quickly put away their mobile phones, a few steps forward: "teacher." Professor Tang nodded. A group of people went to the dining table and sat down. There were only three girls on the table, and all the rest were men. Juice for three girls. All of them toasted Professor Tang and sat down to eat and chat. Professor Tang looked at Gu mang. "Your senior brothers and sisters are very diligent in writing papers. They basically have a ''SCI'' paper or a ''core'' paper. Gu Mang, you must also publish one within this year." The girl raised her face and said. Other people looked at each other, even if Xuemei was a genius, the teacher was forced too hard. How much did Xuemei learn? The paper is not just written, but also required to be selected by the two top journals. ¡­¡­ A meal didn''t finish until about half past nine. Professor Tang lives in the apartment building for teachers, which is opposite to the school gate. After telling the others to go back early, Professor Tang turned to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Gu mang sent a message to Lu Qi in advance. As soon as I was out of the world, I saw the familiar SUV with its license plate number parked on the opposite side of the road. At the moment, Lu Qi has already got out of the car and is walking towards her side. To her, Lu Qi bowed his head respectfully, "Miss Gu." Gu mang said. The others looked at Lu Qi in a daze. Lu Qi looks feminine and delicate, and is often mistaken for a girl. But looking at him wearing casual men''s clothes, I couldn''t help looking at it more. Lu Qi did not change his face and was obviously used to it. The others saw that Gu mang was picked up and said, "younger martial sister, let''s go first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Gu mang politely said goodbye: "ah, see you tomorrow." All of them are gone. Gu mang takes back his eyes and raises his feet to cross the road. As soon as he got on the bus, Gu mang saw the cake macaron and milk tea on the back seat, and raised his eyebrows. Lu Qi was still standing by the door and respectfully explained, "Lu Shao is afraid that you will eat less at the dinner, so let me buy you these." Gu mang ate well, not very hungry. Looking at this pile of food, she opened the macaron box, took half of it out and put it in the cake bag. Then put down the remaining half of macarone, picked up the rest of the food, and got out of the car again. Seeing this, Lu Qi quickly stepped back and stood on one side. He asked, "Miss Gu, are you?" Gu mang fingers with milk tea and cake plastic bags, voice is quiet, "wait here." Throwing down the words, Gu mang took out his mobile phone and dialed a voice, while walking to the school gate. Lu Qi understood that Miss Gu wanted to send these to others. ¡­¡­ Meng Jinyang has just returned from the library and is preparing to take a bath. The mobile phone rang suddenly. When she went to the bathroom, she put the towel and pajamas on the back of her chair and picked up her mobile phone. Seeing that it was Gu mang calling, she pursed her lips and laughed and connected. "Where is it?" Gu Mang''s lazy voice came. "Dormitory." Meng Jinyang replied, and then asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang said: "I''ll give you something to eat. I''ll be downstairs in five minutes." Meng Jinyang heard that she was coming soon. He had no time to say anything, but said, "I''ll wait for you now." Gu mang said, "OK." Hang up the phone, Meng Jinyang swept his desk. Then quickly split out half of the nuts, dried fruits and candy snacks on the table, and found a paper bag to put it in. I will go down to find Gu mang. When turning around, the bag accidentally hung on the spoon in the cup on the mulberry snow table next door. If the cup is turned over, it will fall down. Meng Jinyang subconsciously reaches out to grasp. The result did not catch, the hand is still by sangxue cup hot water a thrill. The next second. Bang! A huge noise was heard in the dormitory. The cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. "I''ll go. What''s the matter?" There was a cry of terror. The girl sitting on the upper bunk opened her eyes and looked out. Seeing that it was her cup, sang Xue''s face suddenly sank and growled angrily: "Meng Jinyang! What are you doing? " She got out of bed at once. Meng Jinyang frowned and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, just now my bag was accidentally hung on the spoon, and even the cup came down..." Sangxue looked at his broken cup, his face was extremely ugly, "excuse me, what''s the use? Can I have my cup restored? " Originally, she was not satisfied with Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang robbed the volunteers of "international Moot Court Competition". At noon, she lost face in front of so many people outside the restaurant. She could hardly bear the drop of the glass, and her eyes were filled with anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 The other two girls see the situation is not right, a face nervous out of bed. Meng Jinyang pursed his white lips, "can I give you one? Where did you buy it? Tell me, I''ll go A girl walked quickly to Sang Xue and came out to be a peacemaker. "Xueer, you see, today''s Yang is not intentional. Just buy one again." Another said, "yes, let Jinyang compensate you one." Sang Xue sneered and picked up the largest fragment of the cup from the ground and showed them the pattern on it. Staring at Meng Jinyang, the powerful mouth: "out of print cup! And the autograph of Bai Yong, President of the International Bar Association! Can you afford it! " "This..." The two girls looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. The cup sang Xue showed off in front of them more than once. Their Vice President Jiang Shenyuan is a gold medal lawyer in China, but Bai Yong is the president of the International Bar Association, whose status is higher than Jiang Shenyuan. This man is almost a myth in the legal profession. It is said that he is a person from the state of jijingzhou. Even if Meng Jinyang can buy out of print cup, how to solve the signature? There''s no way to compensate. Meng Jinyang clenched the bag of the mobile phone and looked at sang Xue, "what do you want me to do?" Sangxue''s eyes were almost sinister. Suddenly, she laughed out, "can''t you afford it?" "Yes." Meng Jinyang said softly, "or I will pay you." "Meng Jinyang, don''t think I don''t know who gave you all your money!" Sang Xue walked forward half a step, aggressive, "brother Shen Yuan''s law firm, interns are graduate students, you can go in as a freshman, it''s not brother Shen Yuan who pities you and sympathizes with you!" Meng Jinyang''s face turned white to the naked eye. "What''s so special about you that you can be special just because you''ve been beaten up from school?" Sang Xue sneered and opened his mouth with extreme bitterness, "what kind of money are you going to install here if you come from a poor place? Do you think I want your little money Meng Jinyang has no blood on his face. He pinches his fingernails into his palm and forces himself to calm down. His throat is hoarse. "You say a solution." "The solution?" Sang Xue repeated the four words. Then, the line of sight falls on Meng Jinyang table, grabs the cup on her table and smashes it on the ground. There''s a big bang. It''s stronger than just now. The other two girls jumped up. Meng Jinyang''s eyelashes trembled. Sang Xue lifted his chin, with a smile of revenge on his face and looked at Meng Jinyang from above. Then, he swept all the books on Meng Jinyang''s desk to the ground. There was water on the ground, and most of Meng Jinyang''s notebooks and books were wet. The dormitory was a mess. "Mulberry snow!" The other two girls saw this and rushed to pull her. Sang Xue shook off their arms and pulled off the volunteer card issued to her by Meng Jinyang''s school on the sticky hook. Meng Jinyang''s face changed, reaching out to grab, "don''t..." Sang Xue sneered and folded her hands. With a click, the volunteer card was cut in two and left on the ground like garbage. The other two girls were totally flustered. How could they even destroy their volunteer cards How can Meng Jinyang go to the competition site this weekend? "You''re going too far..." Meng Jinyang''s voice trembled and his breath was unsteady. "Too much?" Sang Xue laughed, "it''s not over yet." She grabs a jade which has just been taken from Meng Jinyang''s table. Meng Jinyang saw this scene, his face turned pale, Gu mang sent her. "Give it back to me!" Meng Jinyang face for the first time appear fierce color, shout broken sound. Sang Xue slapped Meng Jinyang hard. Her skill is very good, fan power is very strong, Meng Jinyang head hit the edge of the upper bed, violent noise. The paper bag in my hand fell to the ground, and the snacks were scattered all over the floor. "Today''s sun..." The two girls lost their voice and looked at the red blood on the edge of the bed. Their faces were white with fear, "blood..." Meng Jinyang''s eyes are blurred and full of double shadows. She presses her head. My roommate''s voice was buzzing in my ear. "Come on, I''ll take you to the school doctor''s office." Two girls also dare not provoke sang Xue, can only take the opportunity to leave with Meng Jinyang. Mulberry snow disdains to glance at the jade in the hand, Meng Jinyang cares about this most. What a piece of junk! She hit the floor with a slap. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Meng Jinyang fainted, heard the sound of jade broken, grasped the hands of two roommates holding him, and laboriously opened his eyes to see. But they quickly walked out of the dormitory. This is the time for self-study next night. Many people have just returned to their dormitories. Many people come and go in the corridor. Seeing the blood from Meng Jinyang''s forehead, they were all shocked. "What''s going on?" A girl in the same class came over worried. For a moment, people in the corridor looked around. Meng Jinyang''s five fingers on his face are obvious, and he was slapped. The two roommates opened their mouths and did not know how to say it. They pursed their lips and said, "let''s send Jinyang to the school medical office first." A group of people immediately stepped aside on both sides. "OK, you go." After that, a group of girls watched them leave. Some people turn their heads to their dormitories. When they pass Meng Jinyang''s dormitories, they see the door open and take a look inside. Seeing the mess inside, I opened my eyes in shock. She pulled the people around her and pointed to the dormitory. The other side looked at the direction she pointed to, "fuck, this is fighting in the dormitory?" Who doesn''t know sang Xue is good at law. At the beginning of the military training assessment, she was the second girl. ¡­¡­ First floor. The housekeeper is sitting at the duty desk. "Jinyang, you should be careful to go down the stairs. Can you see it?" Roommate is still wearing pajamas, no tissue, can only watch the blood from Meng Jinyang''s face dripping on the ground. When Aunt Su Guan heard the sound, she turned her eyes subconsciously. Seeing this, the man jumped up from his chair and walked quickly. "What''s going on?" Aunt Su Guan looked at Meng Jinyang''s head bleeding injury, "how so serious?" Just back to the dormitory girls pace all slow down, look this way. The roommate did not care so much. Looking at the housekeeper''s aunt, he said eagerly, "Auntie, do you have a tissue here?" The housekeeper''s aunt immediately went to the duty table and took out a bag and handed it to them. Meng dares to wipe her head with paper. "Is this a collision?" Asked the housekeeper, frowning. The roommate threw the paper with blood into the garbage can, did not answer her, said: "Auntie, we now take her to the school medical room, may not return to the dormitory at night." Aunt Su Guan has seen Meng Jinyang''s interview video on national TV, and knows that she is the treasure of the law department. Seeing the wound on her head, she didn''t dare to delay, and even said, "good, good, you go quickly. If you have something, call me in time." Two roommates nodded and helped Meng Jinyang leave the dormitory building. ¡­¡­ The light was dim outside, and warm yellow lights were on both sides of the road. Gu mang is standing under the tree in front of the apartment building, with one leg bent and the posture loose and lazy. He is answering messages with his mobile phone. Unread message reply almost, Meng Jinyang has not come down. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, turned her eyes to the bright dormitory. No one came out. Just when she was about to take back her eyes, there was a sudden agitation at the door of the dormitory. Meng Jinyang was helped out by someone, and the wound on his head was dazzling. One hand held the paper and pressed it under the wound. The white paper was dyed blood red. The aura of Gu Mang''s whole body was pressed down in an instant, and his eyes burst out with frightful coldness. She put away her cell phone and strode over. "What''s wrong with her?" The voice is cold like kneading the broken ice, cold and heavy, making people creepy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Two roommates heard the sound, scalp a hemp, raised eyes on the girl''s pair of dark eyes, grim cold. They didn''t expect to see Gu mang here. They were stunned. Meng Jinyang struggled to open his eyes and opened his mouth in silence, "Gu mang..." The girl did not speak, her eyes fell on her face and frowned. She raised her hand and pushed away her scattered hair, revealing the red and swollen half of her face. In an instant, the anger between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes almost rushed out. Murderous. The two roommates know something about Gu mang. They will look at her expression and be frightened. Gu mang lips straight, two fingers open her eyes, and then a rough examination of the lower Meng Jinyang forehead wound. The whole atmosphere is getting colder and colder. More than 10 seconds later, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call, "drive in the car, the door of the No.4 student apartment building." The two roommates did not dare to say anything. Within minutes, a black SUV pulled up in front of apartment 4. The car hasn''t come to a complete stop. Gu mang opened the door and helped Meng to get up today. Lu Qi turned from the front and looked at Meng Jinyang''s injury. He was surprised: "Miss Gu, this is..." Gu mang did not return, sharp eye tail to stand on the side of the two roommates, low voice cold, "get on." Two people quickly nodded, flustered, one to the co pilot, one from mengjinyang on the other side. "Go to the Affiliated Hospital for emergency." Gu mang spits out a word coldly, represses the mood, as if in the edge of rage. Lu Qi didn''t dare to ask more, "yes." He started the car, honked all the way, and the pedestrian was driving very fast. At the same time, I called the affiliated hospital to get ready. The school security guard who was patrolling the campus heard the harsh whistle, drove the battery car and roared: "what''s the matter?" Then when I saw the license plate number, the bottom of my eyes crossed with a touch of panic, disappeared, and did not dare to chase after. The car left the campus with great arrogance. ¡­¡­ Two roommates thought Gu mang would ask them who beat Meng Jinyang. But Gu mang didn''t speak all the way. The oppressed people in the carriage were out of breath. At the gate of the emergency department of the Affiliated Hospital, nurses and doctors with mobile beds were already waiting there. Gu mang gets off the bus. Several nurses came to help Meng Jinyang from the car to the hospital bed. The man was in a coma. Gu Mang''s voice was low and hoarse. "She suffered from liver injury and blood coagulation disorder. Take a CT scan of her brain, which was very serious." When the two roommates heard this, their faces changed. It''s no wonder that Meng Jinyang''s blood can''t be stopped and has been flowing. Sang Xue is too much this time! The doctor smell speech, slightly a Leng, did not expect Gu mang so familiar, returned to God, nodded, "good." A group of people trotted into the emergency department pushing the mobile beds. ¡­¡­ Looking at Meng Jinyang being pushed into the treatment room. Gu mang turns and leans against the wall with his head down and low pressure all over his body. Two roommates stood aside, Gu mang did not ask, they did not know how to speak, they have been silent. Lu Qi took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Yi, saying the situation here. In less than a minute, Lu Chengzhou''s phone call reached his mobile phone. The hospital is not allowed to make phone calls. Lu Qi went out from the back door of the emergency department, then got through and said respectfully, "Lu Shao." "Give the mobile phone to Gu mang." The man''s deep voice came. "Yes." Lu Qi should sound, take the mobile phone to fold back to look for Gu Mang, hands over, "Miss Gu, Lu Shao''s phone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Gu mang raised his eyes. His eyes were covered with bloodstains, and his eyelids were dark red. With just one eye, he almost made his scalp explode. Lu Qi''s back is tense and his hand holding the mobile phone is slightly stiff. For a long time, Gu mangcai took the mobile phone and looked at two roommates, "wait here." Two roommates nodded, "let''s wait for the sun to come out." "Thank you." Gu mang astringed his bitter airway and thanks. He took the mobile phone to the back door, lifted the leather curtain and put the mobile phone in his ear, "what''s wrong?" His voice was low and cold and hoarse. Over there, Lu Chengzhou returned to his office after a temporary meeting, threw his gloves on the table, took off his white coat and hung the back of his chair. Stride out of the office. Lu Yi followed him and whispered, "Lu Shao, the helicopter will arrive in five minutes." Lu Chengzhou nodded and said to the mobile phone, "I''ll be right back and give it to me." "No more." Gu Mang''s voice line shows the chill that can''t be covered. The man knew she was going to do it by herself, and in a low voice, "I''ll let Lu Wu take people over." The light in the back door of the emergency department was dim, and the air was still and cold. The girl is wearing a cap, eyebrows and eyes in the shadow, the outline is half bright and half dark. After several seconds, she said, "I don''t want to make trouble for you. I keep my temper." Lu Chengzhou went to the top floor of the elevator, Wenrun way: "no charge." I know she cares about the impression of the old lady. But she doesn''t need to take it. He''s going to clean up the mess. Gu Mang''s eyelids are low, make a sound, and cold and cruel, "this time, can''t stop." ¡­¡­ Gu mang returns to the door of the treatment room, throws his mobile phone to Lu Qi, and continues to stand aside and wait. Lu Qi took it in his hand and looked at Gu mang with fear in his eyes. At this moment, a rush of footsteps came. Lu Qi turned around and saw Jiang Shenyuan''s figure in a hurry. He was stunned and said in a loud voice Lawyer Jiang. " Why is this one here? Hearing the speech, Gu mang raised his head and turned his bloody eyes. "What''s wrong with today''s Yang?" Jiang Shenyuan strode to Gu mang. Gu mang saw him coming over and looked at Meng Jinyang''s two roommates. His eyes were black and cold. "Who beat the wound on her face?" Two girls were stunned for a second, but Gu mang suddenly asked about it. In response, I explained the situation in the dormitory just now. Jiang Shenyuan heard Meng Jinyang slapped. His face was cold and his jaw was tense. Gu Mang''s face did not have any expression, "jade?" "When we came out, we saw sang Xue, she It''s broken. " The two girls are inexplicably frightened, stumbling and nervous when they speak. It''s broken. Gu Mang''s pupil shrank, the cold light suddenly appeared, with a trace of murderous spirit. She stood up straight with her hands in her pockets and looked at Jiang Shenyuan, "you are here." With that, she didn''t even wait for Jiang Shenyuan to respond and turned to the exit of the emergency department. Lu Qi quickly followed. Just arrived at the door of the hospital, his mobile phone rang, Lu Wu called. "Where are you and Miss Gu?" Lu asked. Lu Qi said, "Affiliated Hospital of Beijing University." Just saying, Gu mang suddenly stopped, turned and reached out, "car key." Lu Qi subconsciously took it out to her. Gu mang presses the unlock key and goes directly to the driver''s side to open the door. Lu Qi said in a hurry: "Miss Gu, Lu Wu will be here soon. Let''s wait for them." Gu mang has no expression, his cold eyes are staring at the front and starts the car. Seeing this, Lu Qi didn''t have time to think about anything. He opened the front passenger''s door and jumped up. Then, on the other side of the phone, Lu Wu said in a hurry: "you come directly to Beijing University, No. 4 student apartment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Gu mang stepped on the accelerator, and the car almost reached the limit and drove into the school. Lu Qiyi held on to his seat belt and was scared to death. It''s driving harder than these men Chi. The car braked in front of the apartment floor. Yu Mufeng stands at the door and sees Gu mang get off the car and slam on the door. His body is full of fright and cold. He was startled, turned to God, and quickly walked over, "little ancestor, what''s wrong with this Yang? I just called Jiang Shenyuan, and he said he wanted me to wait for you here. " Gu mang didn''t speak. He stepped up the steps at the door and went straight into the dormitory. Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi look at her cold back, and feel a little cluttered in their hearts, and they quickly catch up with her. When Aunt Su Guan sees Gu mang coming in, she recognizes that she is not a student in the fourth apartment. When she stands up, she will stop, "which department are you from?" Gu Mang''s feet are very fast, the other side didn''t stop her and watched her go upstairs. Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi follow in. "What do you two do?" The housekeeper''s aunt had no time to chase Gu Mang, and stopped in front of them. She said, "girls'' dormitory, boys can''t enter! Don''t you know? " Yu Mufeng anxiously looked at Gu mang who had already gone upstairs. "Auntie, I am the president of the school students. I have some business." With a word, Yu Mufeng flashed by her side. Lu Qi also took advantage of the chaos to go upstairs. "Ah, you --" the housekeeper can''t catch up. ¡­¡­ Meng Jinyang''s dormitory is on the third floor. As soon as Gu mang went up, almost no one in the freshman didn''t know her, just saw her expression, and raised them subconsciously one by one. There is no one in the law department who does not know the specific situation of Meng Jinyang. Just now there were three people out of the dormitory, only sang Xue left. You don''t have to guess that it was sang Xue who hit Meng Jinyang. Gu mang is here to settle accounts. At this time, they watched Gu mang kick open the door of Meng Jinyang dormitory. The door slammed into the wall and exploded in the corridor with a loud bang. The whole floor seemed to have been shaken. All the girls in the corridor were scared to death. As soon as Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi ran to the second floor, they heard a deafening sound. Their heart raised to their throat and strode upstairs. ¡­¡­ It''s dark in the dormitory. Gu mang pursed his lips and went in, patted on the lamp, and saw the mess all over the ground. No one. The book thrown on the ground was trampled on several feet, and the shoe print was particularly dazzling. The volunteer card was broken. Mianyu was smashed to pieces, and a small piece was hung on the red rope. Gu Mang''s eyes are full of coldness and ruthlessness. He turns his eyes and looks at the bloodstain on the edge of the bed. In an instant, the fierce between the eyebrows almost rushed out. When Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi arrive, they see the situation in the dormitory is also confused. "Shit! Who the hell did this? " There is a name on the volunteer card. Yu Mufeng noticed it at a glance. Needless to say, all the things thrown on the ground are Meng Jinyang''s. Gu Mang''s eyes sharp swept a circle of dormitories, sure that the person is not in, looking at Lu Qi, "check! Where is sangxue? " The voice was cold and cold, like a knife. "Yes." Lu Qi called Lu Wu immediately. Yu Mufeng understood that, the fire in his stomach turned upward and forced out word by word from his teeth, "Sang Xue dry?" Gu mang didn''t speak, turned around and walked away without expression. Suddenly, the soles of your feet stop. She did not move her eyes, staring at the front, and then reached out to grasp the bed post of sangxue bed, and pulled it violently. It was another violent noise. The wooden bed under the table is extremely heavy and is pulled over by Gu mang with one hand. Everything, it''s all on the floor. Not one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 When Aunt Su Guan arrived, she saw this scene. She was shocked and speechless. The whole dormitory is like a war, a bed overturned on the ground, in a mess. Gu mang passed by her side and strode out of the dormitory without looking back. People standing in the corridor see Gu mang come out, subconsciously back, body close to the wall, the atmosphere dare not make a sound. They have never seen such a blatant person who makes trouble in the school and smashes the dormitory. Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi follow Gu mang. The girl pinched her wrists, and the ferocity on her face made people shudder. ¡­¡­ Walking downstairs, Lu Qi''s mobile phone rang, and Lu Wu came to the news. "Sang Xue has returned to the villa." Lu Wudao. "I see." Lu Qi answered and turned to Gu Mang, "Miss Gu, mulberry snow is in the mulberry villa." The girl pulls out the driver''s seat, "address." When the voice reached Lu Wu, Lu Qi didn''t need to ask. He said, "I''ll send you your mobile phone." Lu Qi: "OK." ¡­¡­ Gu mang went to the Sangjia villa. It was more than 11 o''clock in the evening. A row of black SUVs stopped on the opposite side of the road, arrogant and domineering. Lu Wu stood in front of the car with dozens of subordinates in black uniforms. Gu mang gets out of the car and slams on the door. Lu Wu respectfully welcomed him and bowed his head, "Miss Gu." Others also bow down to Gu mang respectfully. The girl went straight to the black iron door of the villa. Her eyebrows were cold and surly, "keep it. You can only get in and you can''t go out." "Yes." Lu Wu made a gesture and the two teams immediately surrounded the villa. The rest of the people follow Gu mang straight to the Sangjia villa. Two black uniforms opened in front, one shot broke the door lock and kicked open the door of the villa. Clang. In the quiet villa area at night, the noise is loud. The movement is too big, a middle-aged man in the villa comes out. Seeing a group of people coming in fiercely from the opposite side, they twisted their eyebrows. "Who are you?" No one has been able to break into the villa area of a wealthy family so blatantly. However, his face changed slightly when he looked at the red scorpion logo on the armband of his black uniform. How is a red scorpion? The two black uniforms of the road pushed aside the Butler who was blocking the door and opened the double door from both sides. "Miss Gu." The two men leaned on their sides and bowed their heads respectfully. Gu mang goes straight in, takes off the cap and hands it to Yu Mufeng, showing his delicate and fierce eyebrows. He took off his coat and threw it in his arms. All the black uniforms stepped in from both sides of Gu Mang and stood around the hall. His face was cold and indifferent. In the hall, only half of the lights were on. It was a little dark. A man and a woman came down from upstairs in their pajamas, and their faces sank when they saw people rushing in the living room. "What do red scorpions want to do when they break into our Sang''s home in such a big battle in the middle of the night?" Mulberry father''s eyes were fierce and swept all the people. Gu mang walked to the sofa and sat down. He folded his legs and put his hands on the armrest. The girl''s cold eyes looked at the mulberry father, and his voice was chilly, "hand in the mulberry snow." Mulberry mother smell speech, frown, looking at Gu Mang''s defiant attitude, complexion condensation, "who are you?" Father sang looked up and down at the girl sitting on the sofa. I can''t help but think of Gu mang that the second master of the Lu family mentioned to him. "I don''t have time to talk to you." Gu mang opened his mouth, his lips were hooked up, his eyebrows and eyes were evil and cunning, and he spat out a word: "search!" "Yes." Lu Wu answered, raised his hand and moved his fingers. All of them were immediately dispersed and searched. The first floor, the second floor and the third floor are divided into three teams, and the action is rapid. "I see who dares!" Mulberry father is angry, the body has not moved, was held down. Lu Qi pinched his shoulder and said, "Mr. sang, I advise you not to move." Mulberry mother looked at them, angry eyes red, "you are simply lawless!" Sangfu knew that he was under control. His face was tense. He gritted his teeth and asked, "who sent you, land war or Lu Chengzhou?" Yu Mufeng looked at them sarcastically, "if you are in the mood to care about this, you might as well ask your daughter what she has done." Mulberry father and mulberry mother frown. Yu Mufeng sneered, "think it''s OK to run home?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Gu Mang''s fingers were pounding on the armrest. The cold white light fell on her face. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly drooping, and her eyes are dark and cold. The whole hall was shrouded in her low air pressure. Sang''s father looked at the black uniform in his own house. He was furious. His eyes turned to Gu mang. His eyes were gloomy. "Even if my daughter did anything, you can''t come to my Sang''s house to get people!" Gu Mang''s lips were pursed and his jaw was tight. The mulberry mother''s chest was slightly up and down, her breath was unsteady, and she was very angry. "By using the power of the landing family, you really think you are from the Lu family..." Bang - GU mang kicked her foot on the tea table, and the whole marble table was directly split by her and hit the floor. The crackling sound was chilling. Mulberry mother''s voice stopped suddenly, and her heart suddenly raised to her throat. Lu Wu and Lu Qi''s eyes were stiff, staring at the debris on the ground. This is marble, three centimeter thick marble! A kick like this The whole hall was silent. The girl raised her eyelids and stared at the father and mother of mulberry. As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was heavy and cold, "shut up." Sang''s father and mother can''t imagine that he was shocked by a teenage girl. The two men stood stiff. The subordinates did not let go of a room. They searched all the rooms and woke up everyone in the Sang family. A group of people face slightly flustered toward this side of the hall, do not know what happened. Mr. sang came from his room on crutches. I saw a young girl sitting on the sofa. My son and daughter-in-law stood by. "Who gave you the courage to make trouble in my sang family?" he said Father sang: "Dad..." Just then. "You let me go!" Sang Xue was dragged down from the upstairs by two black uniforms, struggling desperately. Gu mang knocked on the armrest of his fingers suddenly stopped, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed through his eyes. Sangxue is dragged to Gu mang by two subordinates. "Miss Gu, I found it." The subordinate said respectfully. When Lu Wu lifted his chin, two subordinates stood aside. Gu mang raised his eyes. His eyes were gloomy and terrifying. He looked at sang Xue''s eyes. Sangxue was staring at her, half of her blood was stiff, and the whole person was in a panic. A few seconds later, she pretended to stare back, "Gu Mang, are you sick! You come to my house Ah -- " I haven''t finished speaking. Others only see Gu mang kick mulberry snow on the ground. The sound of the kneecap hitting the ground makes a string in one''s mind tense. Everyone looked at it. The next second, pa - before seeing how Gu mang moved his hand, sang Xue was slapped on the ground. "Cher!" Mulberry mother''s face changed greatly, shrieking. Gu mang gets up, grabs her hair, lifts her head, and forces her to raise her head. Mulberry snow was fan Meng, the corners of his mouth spilled blood, one side of the face red and swollen, extremely embarrassed. "Dare to fight with Meng Jinyang, eh?" Gu mang half squatted on the ground, the corners of his lips were hooked, his eyebrows were violent and frightening, and he was almost out of control. "I told you, don''t mess with me. It''s not important for me to hit people." "Ah --" Sang Xue''s hair seemed to be torn off, "Gu..." Just said a word, Gu mang grabbed her head and hit the armrest of the sofa. A violent crash. The armrest of the wooden sofa directly hit a crack. Blood ran down mulberry Snow''s forehead, scarlet scarlet. Gu mang is extremely quick. Other people come back to their senses and see Gu mang throw the mulberry snow on the ground like garbage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Lu Wu and Lu Qi looked at each other. Both eyelashes trembled slightly. They have not seen Gu mang start, about what she hit people, are heard from other people''s mouth. This time I saw It was so fierce that their hearts trembled a little. By this time, the Sang family understood that sang Xue hit the man named Meng Jinyang. Gu mang went to the villa to settle accounts. Mulberry father looked at the mulberry snow on the ground, startled and stunned. Sangxue and Yu Shu have a good relationship, and they have been training for a period of time in red scorpion, and their skills are very good. I didn''t expect to fight back in front of Gu mang. More did not expect Gu mang up and down so ruthless, directly hit people dizzy. Beating his daughter like this in front of him is just slapping him in the face. With no blood on her face, Sang''s mother threw herself at the mulberry snow on the ground, "xue''er..." Two subordinates caught people. Don''t care about this, Mang, you crazy! I want to call the police! You wait for me "Master Sang was also angry with the blue veins on the back of his hand," housekeeper! Call the police immediately "Yes." The housekeeper standing on the side took out his mobile phone. Gu mang didn''t move his eyes. He stood up, clapped his hands, glanced at the mulberry snow. His voice was cold and hoarse, "take it away." The two subordinates stepped forward and picked up the people. Gu mang took the cap from Yu Mufeng''s hand, buttoned it on his head, pressed it, and strode to the door. The subordinates in black block in front of the Sang family. Father sang watched a group of people take away his daughter with dignity, his face dark as water. When Gu mang left, the subordinates in black left in an orderly way. Mulberry mother worried looking at the direction of the door, "how to do, now how to do?" They know better than anyone else that the police should be polite to the red scorpion. It''s no use calling the police. sang father''s face was tight and he thought for two seconds. "I''ll call Lu Jia''s grandfather and let him come in. Lu Jia is not Lu Chengzhou yet has the final say." ¡­¡­ The party went outside the villa. Lu Wu glanced at the comatose mulberry snow and looked at Gu Mang, "Miss Gu, where can I send you?" "Police station." Gu Mang''s voice was cold, "give me a good look." "Yes." Lu Wu responded and said to Lu Qi, "I''ll leave you four people. It''s not enough to call me." Lu Qi: "good." Gu mang opened the back door and got into the car. Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi say goodbye to Lu Wu, and they turn to the co pilot and driver. Lu Qi starts the car. A red scorpion car followed. Gu mang leans on the back seat and takes out his mobile phone to send a message to Jiang Sui. How about Sangshi group? ] JIANG Sui is still playing games at the base of the Beijing Branch of the killer League. He is stunned when he receives this news. However, he did not dare to ask more questions. He replied honestly: "it''s OK. The development prospect is very good. The Sang family used to be in the military and political circles. This generation has few people in the military and political circles, but the business community has sprung up." Gu mang eyebrows and eyes drooping, not anxious not slow typing: "development prospects can also swallow it." Jiang Sui was more confused, "what do you mean, sister mang? I don''t quite understand... " The Sangshi group is very large and has connections between the military and the political circles. It is very difficult to swallow them. And how could you suddenly swallow sang? Gu mang said: "bankruptcy, annexation, don''t let me say the third time." Jiang Sui instantly did not dare to ask again: "yes." Gu mang said, "go and do something for me again." ¡­¡­ Affiliated Hospital. When Gu mang comes back. Meng Jinyang has been placed in the ward with gauze on his head. Jiang Shenyuan wiped all the blood on her face and went out with Gu mang. "How did it turn out?" Gu mang leaned against the wall and asked in a low voice. Jiang Shen said: "the blood stopped, the head hit a bit serious, we have to observe again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Meng Jinyang was seriously injured at that time. Later, his liver was not good enough to cause coagulation disorders. Over the years, she has been very careful and does not want to cause trouble to Gu mang. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly drooping, holding a red rubber band, twining on the fingers, "when can I wake up?" "The doctor said tomorrow, when to see the recovery." Jiang Shenyuan took out his cigarette case, realized that it was a hospital, stuffed the cigarette back and asked her, "where''s sangxue?" When it comes to Sang Xue, Jiang Shenyuan''s voice has never been colder. Gu mang raised his eyes, the blood in his eyes was subtle, and he was surrounded by cold Li. After two seconds, he chuckled and said, "I''m dizzy and throw the police station." Jiang Shenyuan knew it would not be a simple stun. Gu Mang''s ruthlessness is better than anyone else. Jiang Shenyuan looked through the glass opening on the door of the ward and looked inside. He remembered the palm print on Meng Jinyang''s face, and his chest was slightly undulating. "I''ll deal with the follow-up matters." Sangxue, Sangjia, don''t want to run. His eyes narrowed. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lu Er ye received the phone call from sang Fu and frowned, "Gu Mang, with the red scorpion, broke into your house and caught sang Xue?" What is Gu mang qualified to use the red scorpion? "Yes Mulberry father almost in a rage, "from my home to mulberry snow out, in front of my face, beat my daughter unconscious, dragged away." When Lu Er ye heard Gu mang being so domineering, a sneer appeared in his eyes. He thought that Gu mang was not easy to get the old lady''s attention. She had done wrong in the past, and now he must not dare to make trouble again. A dog can''t eat shit. If the old lady wants to know about this, she doesn''t know how to teach Lu Chengzhou a lesson. But "How could she and sang Xue have a grudge?" Asked Lu Er Ye. He checked Gu Mang''s information in Beijing University. Gu mang is in the medical department. If he remembers correctly, sang Xue should be in the law department. Mulberry father took a deep breath, pressed the fire and said, "it''s said that sang Xue and Gu Mang''s friends started it. It''s very common for girls to make trouble. What''s more, there''s a school up there. Gu mang has to come to my house to make trouble?" Lu Er ye thought it was not so simple, "make a little unhappy, Gu mang starts to hit people?" "Did she fight so often that she was expelled from school?! This kind of violent garbage should have been locked in! It''s harmful to stay outside! " Mulberry father, word by word, was forced out of his throat, and his eyes were fierce. He never let go of Gu mang! "So it is." Lu Er Ye sneered, "what are you still in a daze? Call the police directly." "Mulberry father complexion is tight," the person of red scorpion all interposed, how dare police station there manage? " Lu Er ye said contemptuously: "with me, the police dare not ignore it? I''ll tell them later. " After hearing this, sang Fu sighed with a sigh of relief. "Second master, I don''t know where Gu mang has taken mulberry snow. Maybe he has taken red scorpion. Can you help me find someone?" Lu Er Yeh said, "I''ll call the red scorpion. Sang Xue will be there. You can go there to meet someone." Mulberry father even busy way: "good, thank you two Ye." ¡­¡­ Lu Er Ye hung up the phone and did not contact red scorpion first. Instead, he turned over the phone number of the police chief. The second lady leaned on the bed and looked at him, "Gu mang is causing trouble again?" Lu Er Ye nodded, "beat the girl of Sang''s house to unconscious, and the attack should be very heavy." As expected, the second lady scoffed: "the old comeback has long been known that it is not a peaceful one, and Lu Chengzhou can see it." Lu Er Ye hums and laughs, "the old lady is also old-fashioned, such a person doesn''t even deserve to enter the Lu family''s threshold!" "Mobilize the red scorpion at will, and see how they explain to the old lady!" "The second lady raised her eyebrows and puffed out," before we thought about how to deal with her and Lu Chengzhou, and the opportunity was delivered to the door. " The director''s got the phone number two. It''s midnight, but it''s very fast there. The attitude is respectful, "Minister Lu." "Zhao Ju." Lu Er Ye leaned back and said, "I have a man who has committed a crime. I will arrest him with a warrant. He is a freshman in Beijing University. His name is Gu mang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "Minister, what has this man done?" Director Zhao asked that the police should be famous for arresting people. Lu Er ye said: "deliberately hurt people, resulting in serious injury." Zhao director Leng Leng Leng, did not expect this kind of trivial matter will labor, this personally calls, "who is the injured person?" Lu Er ye said: "Sang''s girl, sang Xue." "What? Mulberry snow? " Director Zhao''s voice rose slightly. When Lu Er ye heard his tone, his sharp eyes narrowed, "what''s wrong with sangxue?" Over there, director Zhao just answered the phone call from the police station a minute ago. Now he is sitting in his study in his pajamas. Hearing Lu Er Ye''s words, he rolled his throat and opened his mouth. "Just now the red scorpion went to the police station and threw down a man and asked to be detained. The name reported was sang Xue." He didn''t know it until he answered the phone call from Lu Er Ye. The Sang family was not worth mentioning in front of the Lu family, so he didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect that the Lu family would come to the Sang family again. Lu Er Ye twisted his eyebrows and sat up. "Sang Xue Ren is in the police station?" I didn''t bring the red scorpion. What Lu Er Ye doesn''t know is that in Lu Wu''s eyes, sang Xue is not worthy of entering the prison of red scorpion. Gu mang to use mulberry snow to remind everyone, also won''t let red scorpion disposal. Zhao director returned: "just sent over, in the detention room, coma, red scorpion account, not to treatment." To put it bluntly, people are considered red scorpions when they are dead. The attitude is extremely arrogant. "Seriously hurt?" Asked Lu Er Ye. Director Zhao recalled the situation from the people on duty and said, "yes, it''s very serious." "Then what are you waiting for Lu Er ye said lightly: "no one in the capital can hurt people so recklessly." "But sangxue, she was sent by red scorpion..." Director Zhao said cautiously. Immersed in officialdom for many years, he guessed about it in a few seconds. The Lu family should be divided. Lu Er Ye is on the side of the Sang family. It is Mr. Lu Wu who sent people from the red scorpion. You don''t have to guess that it was Lu Shao who personally gave the advice. Gu mang hit sang Xue, but the red scorpion threw sang Xue to the police station. Obviously, sangxue has offended Gu mang. Gu mang is supposed to go through the judicial process, so he will send people to custody. "You listen to the red scorpion." Lu Er ye said in a deep voice, "forget who is your boss?" Zhao director in the heart a surprised, voice panic, "of course, you." Lu Er Ye laughed, "what should I teach you when sangxue is so seriously injured?" "Yes." Director Zhao respectfully said: "I immediately issued a warrant to arrest people." The biggest forces of the Lu family are Dafang and Erfang. If the two families really want to tear their faces apart, director Zhao must stand in line. Lu Erye: "the Sang family will go to pick up sang Xue in a moment. Please tell me about it." Director Zhao: "yes." ¡­¡­ At the same time. Three low-key black cars drive into the hospital. Jiang Sui and Bai Changlao get off their cars. Bai Chang is the president of the International Bar Association. "International Moot Court Competition" this level of competition, he must be present, and is the chief judge. Bai Changlao went to Jiang Sui and looked at the bag in Jiang Sui''s hand. "Miss, why do you want me to sign on a cup all of a sudden?" Jiang Sui finds his hotel in the middle of the night and asks for his signature. He followed in fear of something. "I don''t know." Jiang Sui shakes her head, remembers talking with Gu mang just now, and adds, "but sister mang is very angry today." "Angry?" The old man Bai Chang began to sweat inexplicably. He was so angry that he could see blood. Jiang Sui side of the body to look at a group of subordinates, "all long point of eye color." The others trembled in unison: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 The party just arrived at the door when they met Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi, who had bought daily necessities from the supermarket. Yu Mufeng looked at Jiang Sui strangely, "how did you come?" "Sister mang asked me to send something." Jiang Sui came to Yu Mufeng''s side and went to the hospital. By the way, he asked him about the news, "what''s the matter? Who went to the hospital? " Yu Mufeng pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "this Yang." Hearing the name, elder Bai looks at Yu Mufeng and raises his heart slightly. It''s Something happened to Meng Jinyang Jiang Sui eyebrow heart a jump, "her body mang elder sister not all take care of almost?" At least there is no problem in normal life. Yu Mufeng said: "no, in school, there is a girl who works with Jin Yang, and this Yang is hurt very seriously." "Shit Jiang Sui was startled. No wonder sister mang was so angry. He said, "life is borrowed. Are you anxious to return it Yu Mufeng explained the matter to him from the beginning to the end. Jiang Sui''s face became colder and colder, "I think the Sang family is tired of living!" ¡­¡­ VIP lounge of the hospital. Several top lawyers of Jiang Shenyuan law firm specializing in commercial criminal crimes are sorting out the information. "Sangshi group has developed very fast. It took only five years to become a giant in the industry. Before that, it was exposed to illegal trading and tax evasion." "Yes, there are bribes, but these negative news were suppressed by the Sang family backstage." "The Sangshi group has developed faster in the past two years. I''m afraid there is no lack of crime." "We all know that, but we don''t have enough information to sue the Sang group." Gu mang is sitting on the sofa in the corner with a computer in front of him. The girl''s thin white fingers quickly tap on the keyboard, and the green code lines appear on the screen. In a few minutes. On the computer screen, there is a complete account of Sangshi group, a real account and a fake account. The R & D achievements of more than 700 million R & D projects were intercepted to Gu mang computer. There are also several confidential documents of the company. Bank transaction information of Sang family owner. Gu mang picked up the computer, went to the lawyers and put it on the table. Jiang Shenyuan and several lawyers were stunned. Their eyes fell on the title of the document on the screen, and they couldn''t help but open their eyes. Two seconds later, I saw my eyes and I couldn''t believe it. A group of people opened their mouths, speechless, and silently browsed through the files on the computer. The rest room was quiet for a long time. Jiang Shenyuan turns to Gu Mang, "how did you get these?" There are so many confidential documents in the company''s overall accounts. "Don''t worry about it." Gu mang eyebrows indifference, "I want to Sangshi bankruptcy, should go in one can not be less." Girls speak very slowly, word by word, with a frightful coldness. Jiang Shenyuan nodded and his thin lips pursed slightly. "Don''t say bankruptcy. There are so many charges that they can sit in jail." Gu mang face expressionless picked up the USB flash disk on the table and gave them a copy. The door of the rest room was knocked twice. Jiang Sui and his party came in. Jiang Shenyuan looked up and saw the white elder in Tang costume. He was stunned, "master Bai? Why are you here? " This is a man of the Bai family in jijingzhou. His background is extraordinary. It is not easy for him to meet him. Several other lawyers also stood up. Bai Changlao didn''t expect to meet an outsider here. Most importantly, Miss does not like to be known about her relationship with jijingzhou. After a little pause for a second, Bai Chang said calmly, "Miss Gu asked me to send something." He took his signature cup from Jiang Sui''s hand and handed it to him. Jiang Sui: This is the most reasonable explanation. The man who knows the bar association is nothing. Gu mang took the cup and took it out to have a look. His eyebrows were full of rebelliousness. One side of his lip was hooked. "Out of print cup, signature." Lu Qi, standing on one side, carefully aims at Gu mang. What sang Xue cherishes, when the baby shows off to others, is a matter of words here. No one dares to speak. At this time, Lu Qi''s mobile phone rang. People''s eyes turn subconsciously. Lu Qi nervously took out his mobile phone under everyone''s gaze, saw the caller ID, connected, "what''s the matter?" I don''t know what was said there. Lu Qi frowned, "Zhao Bureau personally signed the consent?" Hearing the speech, a bad premonition appeared in people''s hearts. "I see." Lu Qi hung up the phone and looked at Gu mang. "Miss Gu, the Sang family went to the police station to take sang Xue away. The police agreed."Red scorpion sent to the past, the police even dare to let go. Gu mang glances at the past, pulling the black eyes with tiny blood threads, which is full of cold and creepy. Suddenly, the door of the lounge was pushed open. A few people in police uniform came in with cold faces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Gu mang is a girl in the whole lounge. The logo is black, wearing a cap. Delicate eyebrows and eyes are half tucked in the shadow of the brim. There is no expression on his face. His lips are cold and cruel. The head of the police sharp eyes fell on her, "are you Gu mang?" The girl side of the body, the cup randomly into the paper bag to carry, lift eyes, tilt head smile, "yes." The leading policeman raised his hand and held a piece of paper. "You are suspected of intentional injury. This is a warrant. Come with us." Smell speech, Gu mang side of all people''s face like the same heavy down. What Lu Qi said on the phone just now was very clear. The police released sang Xue and turned to arrest Gu mang. Red scorpion in the capital city is almost cover the sky, and now the police even dare to refute the face of red scorpion, it is obvious that someone took this matter to deal with Gu mang. Who dares to challenge the red scorpion? Elder Bai narrowed his eyes. Jiang Sui coldly looked at the head of the police, "Wei Qian, your police station is very bossy in handling a case. Do you dare to come here to arrest people?" Wei Qian''s eyes did not move, staring at Gu Mang, "it''s not her who leads people to intrude into the houses? Or was it not her who hit Jiang Sui''s face sank. "It''s me." Gu mang mouth hanging smile, eyebrows but evil and cold, "how?" Wei Qian''s hand with the arrest warrant fell down, his face deviated, and his expressionless face toward Shangjiang Sui''s eyes, "is that clear enough?" Know your mother! Jiang Sui held fire. Gu mang handed Jiang Shenyuan the paper bag in his hand. He held up his arm and was still laughing. "I''m restraining myself and trying not to waste people when I send people to your police station." Wei Qian''s lips were slightly taut, "do you think you are still five years old, and you only have to go to the junior education center when you abolish people? Eighteen years old, why, want to go to the prison? " Jiang Sui heard this and sneered, "since the captain of the guard is so familiar with the law, we have a man here. Now he is lying in the opposite ward. Sang Xue is fighting against him. Why did the police release the man?" "It''s not your turn to teach the police." Wei Qian Sheng Qi Ling humanitarian: "when it is time to give you results, it will naturally give you." "You Jiang Sui''s temper came up on the spot: "I can''t teach you how to handle a case, but if you want to do this, I can teach you to be a man for free." Wei Qian''s eyes cooled down, as if he was too lazy to talk nonsense with such a dandy who could only talk hard. He looked away and said, "take people away." "Yes." The police in the back immediately took handcuffs to Gu mang. A document belonging to the red scorpion suddenly blocked in front of the police. Lu Qi said, "I''m Lu Qi, leader of the red scorpion international intelligence team. We, Lu Shao, suspected that there was a black trade between the sangs and foreign forces, and sent us to investigate --" the handcuffed police were frozen in the air. Wei Qian''s turn stopped. Wei Qian looked at Lu Qi and didn''t speak for a moment. Lu Qi stepped forward a few steps and continued: "Captain Wei, red scorpion carries out the order of the superior. When is it the turn of the criminal police team to intervene?" Lu Wei gave him a warning just now. Wei Qian''s face was a little embarrassed, thinking about the credibility of Lu Qi''s words at the bottom of his eyes. After a few seconds, just about to say something, the mobile phone in the pocket rang. He slightly pause, took out the mobile phone to see an eye to call, the complexion was a little more respectful, "Zhao Bureau." "Did you catch it?" Zhao asked. Wei Qian said: "the red scorpion said that they are carrying out the task, not to break into the houses without permission and not to take people away." "I don''t care if they break into the houses without permission. Red scorpion and the police station perform their respective duties. Now the sangs are suing Gu mang for deliberately injuring people." Zhao director said: "immediately catch people back." Wei Qian said, "yes." Hang up the phone, Wei Qian turned to his subordinates, "copy, take away." The subordinates answered and raised their hands to catch Gu mang. The girl student''s dark eyes bottom a wipe cold Li quietly float up. Bai Changlao moved his body -- "Lu Shao." At this time, the door suddenly sounded a uniform voice, respectful. The next second, Lu Chengzhou''s figure appeared at the door. The man is wearing a black shirt and black suit pants, one hand pocket, a low air pressure. Cold white light fell on the man''s face, facial features are clear, thin lips slightly pursed, a pair of eyes dark condensation. Lu Yi followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Seeing a policeman with handcuffs at Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou''s pupil shrank. For a moment, the whole lounge was enveloped in a man''s low pressure. Lu Yi thinks these people are looking for death. Wei Qian mixed into this position, it is impossible not to know Lu Chengzhou, but he has never met. I didn''t expect to meet someone here. The police saw Wei Qian''s face changed, and his handcuffed hands tightened slightly and did not dare to move. Yu Mufeng looked at Wei Qian, who was obviously not as arrogant as he was just now. He sneered in his heart and turned his eyes to Lu Chengzhou. "Brother Cheng, these people are going to take my little ancestor to the police station with an arrest warrant." Lu Chengzhou glanced at a group of uniformed people over there and did not speak. Raise your feet to Gu mang. The girl''s cap covered half of her face and could not see her emotions. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, which made her extremely evil. The whole body''s mood is extremely low. It is cruel and cold. It will be out of control at any time. Gu mang smelled the familiar and cool aroma, with a faint smell of tobacco. His mind had been twisting and pulling the string, as if he was suddenly pacified. The air conditioner is on in the lounge and the temperature is set to the lowest. Sixteen degrees. A group of men are wearing coats, Gu mang only wears a thin sweater. Looking thin and thin. It''s like suppressing emotions in this way. Lu Chengzhou frowned slightly, put his arm''s coat on her shoulder, took a look at Lu Qi, "go and pour a cup of hot water." "Yes." Lu Qi took a disposable cup and poured a cup of water. Lu Chengzhou put the water in Gu Mang''s hand, and the girl''s fingers were as cold as ice. He whispered, "warm." Gu mang just holds the water cup and doesn''t make a sound. Lu Chengzhou side body, turned to a group of police. On the pair of dark eyes, Wei Qian''s heart cluttered for a moment, and his back was unconsciously tense. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes fell on the handcuffs in the hands of the police and reached for them. The other hand subconsciously tightened his fingers, or was pulled away by the man. Lu Chengzhou lowered his eyes and shook the metal in his hand. The sound was clear and crisp. His lips were hooked up. "It''s bigger than your Zhao Bureau style." The tone is light and slow, with an unknown ruthlessness. Wei Qian pursed his lips. "I''m sorry, Lu Shao. We are also on business. The parents of the Sang family come to report the case. We can''t just sit around and ignore it, just take care of Miss Gu went back to assist in the investigation. " "Yes." Lu Chengzhou carelessly, "Gu mang hit that person is still in the police station?" Lu Qi bowed his head and respectfully said, "the people we left behind in the police station have sent news that they have been taken away by the Sang family." Wei Qian said bravely: "Sang Xue''s injury is too serious. Her parents took her to the hospital for treatment. What''s more, Miss Gu has just said that sang Xue started her friend''s work, and we should record a confession with her. Sang''s parents are very cooperative, and people will come back to the police station when they wake up." "Oh." Jiang Sui Yin Yang strange gas of a voice, "the guard just is not that." Wei Qian pinched his finger and looked at Gu mang. "If Miss Gu doesn''t cooperate, it''s hard for us to do it. Since Miss Gu sent sang Xueneng to the police station, it should also be solved. If you don''t go to the police station, you can''t solve it." "Who told you I didn''t go to the police station?" Gu mang finished drinking water, the paper cup kneaded into a ball, smashed into the garbage can, the corner of his mouth picked. Wei Qian was stunned and looked at her. The look was unexpected. It''s totally different from what he expected. Gu mang didn''t go with them just now. He thought Gu mang didn''t come out like this when he got into the police station gate, so he didn''t go. Now I have to go, because I feel that I have a backing? Zhao Ju dares to face the Sang family, which proves that the people behind the Sang family are not simple, and even the red scorpion can be ignored. Sang Xue''s injury is very serious. Gu mang really wants to go. The mulberry family will not be private, and prison is light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Jiang Sui also has Gu Mang''s orders, and takes people to leave first. Yu Mufeng, Bai Changlao and Jiang Shenyuan follow Gu mang. On the way to the police station. Gu mangwo was in the car, cocking his legs and calling Lu Shangjin, "Uncle Lu, give you a chance to get promoted." Lu Chengzhou is sitting next to Gu Mang and is a little stunned when he hears this sentence. Then, what''s the reaction? Put the USB flash disk in your pocket. It doesn''t look like he prepared it. Over there, Lu Shangjin received a call from Gu Mang in the middle of the night, thinking that there was something wrong with him. I didn''t expect that Gu Mang''s opening was a "promotion opportunity". "What opportunity?" Lu Shangjin sat up from the bed with a confused face. Gu mang eyebrows and eyes drooping, hands on the armrest, voice line low dumb, "I will send you the document in a moment." "Ah?" Lu Shangjin was still in a daze and answered again Good. " Hang up. Lin Zhou also sat up and looked at Lu Shangjin, "what''s wrong with Gu mang?" Lu Shangjin shook his head. "I don''t know. Just send me a document." The voice just fell, the mobile phone rang for several seconds, then it was quiet. Lu Shangjin see are large documents, opened the quilt out of bed, "I go to the study, you sleep first." Lin Zhou said. Lu Shangjin came to the study with his mobile phone, opened the files on the computer, looked at the documents one by one, was stunned, and murmured: "this is the mother..." This is not only a promotion, but also a year''s achievement! The mobile phone rang again. Lu Shangjin picked it up. It was Gu Manglai''s message. [see you at the police station. ] Lu Shangjin''s fingers trembled slightly and typed, "don''t worry. I''m sorry that I''m covered by you." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Police station. Director Zhao hung up Wei Qian''s phone and looked at his father: "Lu Chengzhou has also come. What are you going to do?" This one''s not easy to mess with. Mulberry father laughed, "thought of it long ago, Minister Lu should be coming soon." Lu Chengzhou privately mobilized the red scorpion. I''m waiting for him at Lu''s house tomorrow morning. I don''t know what will happen. Director Zhao thought of what, and asked: "sangxue''s injury report?" Father sang turned to the lawyer. The lawyer handed the report to Director Zhao, "these are solid evidence. Even if Jiang Shenyuan filed a lawsuit against Gu Mang, he would lose." Director Zhao put down his heart, "Minister Lu personally came forward, must do everything safe." Sang father thought of his daughter from the police station, his face is full of blood, but also a high fever, the bottom of his eyes flash through a malicious. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang arrived at the police station. Zhao Bureau saw Gu mang behind Jiang Shenyuan, the eye fundus was stunned. Jiang Shenyuan''s reputation in the lawyer circle is well known in the whole Beijing circle. Even when he saw Jiang Shenyuan, he had a bad premonition. But then he thought of what father Sang''s lawyer said, and he was relieved. "Lu Shao." Zhao Bureau invited Lu Chengzhou and sang Fu into the office with an impartial attitude. Everybody sit down on this side of the couch. There is an old man inside, Zhao bureau does not know, looking at temperament is not ordinary. Zhao bureau only paid attention to one eye, then took back the eyes, let the subordinates on duty served tea. Then he looked around all the people, and the peacemaker said, "I''ve heard from the people below. It''s just a fight among the children. How about solving it privately?" Father sang sneered and threw the injury report on the table. "It''s impossible to solve it in private. My daughter may be disfigured if she is beaten like this! Gu mang must pay the price! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Jiang Shenyuan picked up the injury identification report and saw the final results. Gu Mang''s hand is very heavy, a slap in the past, sang Xue''s face has been unable to see. There are two kinds of fractures in the knee, one in the brain and one in the other. It''s very serious. Gu mang leans lazily against the sofa, and his posture is loose. Glancing out of the corner of his eyes, his eyes fell on the results of the report, and then he laughed. Seeing her smile, Sang''s father became more and more gloomy. Gu mang was in a good mood and said, "I don''t feel how heavy my attack is. I''m very happy to see the injury test report." Before sending sang Xue to the hospital, Sang''s father even thought about cheating on the examination report. But to the hospital, heard the doctor said, intracranial hemorrhage and high fever does not go back, and then a few hours later, life can be saved. Now we have to see if it affects brain function. As a result, mulberry father saw Gu Mang''s arrogant attitude, and his anger went up. "Zhao Bureau, you also heard that, she admitted it herself!" He glared at Gu Mang and said to Director Zhao, "my daughter has a bright future in the law department of Beijing University. Now because of her, her brain is injured! There may even be sequelae! She didn''t even have the slightest repentance! I''m going to sue her! Tell her to go to jail Even if Gu mang is supported by Lu Chengzhou, Lu Er ye will arrive immediately. The lawyer of father sang looked at Jiang Shenyuan and said, "Whoever intentionally injures another person''s body shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveillance. If he commits the crime mentioned in the preceding paragraph, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years." Sangfu stares at Gu Mang, and with Jiang Shenyuan''s skill, he will surely sentence at least. However, as long as Gu mang goes in, he has many ways to let her die. The lawyer went on: "I checked Miss Gu''s information and found that when she was five years old, the case was reported once. Although there was a reason for this, it was a fact that the person who was beaten was half paralyzed. In the Ming Dynasty, I had a group fight, and the attack was very heavy. I think I have reason to suspect that she has a tendency of violence, which will cause social panic and suggest long-term control. " It is said that Jiang Shenyuan has never been defeated in a lawsuit. He wants to see how Jiang Shenyuan wins this time. Mulberry father also just knew that his sister-in-law''s son Yi Chen also had been beaten by Gu mang. At the beginning, those people of Yi Chen were beaten up and lost a lot of shame. The Yi family had no face to spread the news, and the news was covered to death. What mulberry father doesn''t know is that Yi Chen has already told sang Xue to leave Gu mang alone. But some people want to die, no one can stop. Sang Fu and other lawyers finished, looked at director Zhao, "Zhao Bureau, you also heard, this is a dangerous element!" Director Zhao looked at Lu Chengzhou, but he didn''t speak. He said cautiously, "Lu Shao, if Miss Gu doesn''t apologize to miss sang and compensate for medical expenses, it''s the best result if Miss Gu forgives Miss Gu for not suing." "My daughter forgives, and I won''t give up!" Sangfu refused to give up, "apology, compensation, imprisonment, one can not be less!" "Not one of them." Jiang Shenyuan suddenly opened his mouth and threw a test report on the table. "This is the examination report of Meng Jinyang, the student beaten by sang Xue." Mulberry father sneered, "my daughter, I can''t know, if it''s not Meng Jinyang who provokes my daughter first, can she move her hand? Even if she does it, can we be seriously injured? " Minor injuries only need compensation, he does not believe Jiang Shenyuan can ignore the law. That''s what lawyers think. But when he picked up the injury report and saw the results inside, his face changed slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Meng Jinyang''s injury is not as serious as sang Xue, but because she has coagulation disorders, plus brain injury, it is absolutely not a minor injury. At least, if Jiang Shenyuan doesn''t agree to the compensation settlement, he has to sue, and sang Xue doesn''t want to be exempted from detention. Seeing that the lawyer did not speak, Sang''s father turned to look at the eye injury report and frowned. At this time, the office door was knocked twice. Subconsciously, Zhao and others turned their eyes. I saw Lu Er ye and the housekeeper come in from outside. Zhao Bureau quickly stood up, "minister." Second master Lu nodded, looked at Lu Chengzhou, and laughed, "Chengzhou is here too. You have to come back from the 14th Research Institute to deal with such a small matter. You need help to tell the second uncle that it''s troublesome to run back and forth." Lu Chengzhou''s expression of indifference and alienation, "such a small matter, the second uncle did not come." "Gu mang is the granddaughter-in-law whom the old lady likes. He is half of the Lu family. If something happens to my family, how can I not come?" Lu Er ye walked over with a smile and sat down on the sofa. The housekeeper stood respectfully beside him. Zhao Bureau poured a cup of tea to Lu Er Ye respectfully. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Lu Er Ye looks at sang Fu. Father sang said it again. Lu Er Ye nodded, "the two girls are in the hospital, the injury is not light?" "Yes." Mulberry father should voice, turn again way: "who knows that Meng Jinyang has clotting disorder, maybe she is oneself intentionally bump into." Jiang Shenyuan pursed his lips and his eyes were cold and deep. Gu mang raised his eyes and gazed at sang Fu. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. Lu Er ye turned to Gu Mang in a friendly tone. "Gu Mang, the second uncle gives you a chance. You go to apologize and make compensation. I''ll tell the rest to the sangs." Lu Chengzhou hears the speech and frowns slightly. He raises his eyes and looks at Lu Er Ye. Gu mang raised his lips, raised his legs, and opened his mouth lazily and slowly, "are you disgusting me?" I don''t know this is to say that second uncle Lu claimed to be disgusting. Still talking about apology and compensation. Disgusting. Lu Er Ye''s face sank immediately. For a moment, the whole office fell into a strange silence. Even sang Fu and Zhao bureau did not dare to speak again. He was more sure that Gu mang was finished. After a long time, Lu Er Ye narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Mang, "so you don''t want to be private, but you want to be public?" The girl smile, "I don''t like multiple-choice questions very much. Can''t both come once?" Lu Er Ye always thought that Lu Chengzhou was arrogant enough in the Lu family, but he didn''t expect Gu mang to be more annoying than Lu Chengzhou. He meaningful smile voice, "OK, how can''t, I didn''t expect you so dare." Gu mang took a look at the time of the mechanical watch with his fingers around the belt of his cap. Lu Er ye turned to Director Zhao, "each of the two cases should be compensated separately. First detain Gu Mang, wait for sang Xue to wake up, and then bring it back to the police station." "Second master." Father Sang was in a hurry. Lu Er Ye glanced at him faintly, "I have already said, when sang Xue wakes up, he will bring it back to the police station." Mulberry father Leng Leng Leng, turn to understand. If sangxue has been in the hospital, there is no need for detention. The second master is to deal with Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. Sangfu was relieved and said: "before, I didn''t know that sang Xue hit people. Now I know she made a mistake, so I should take responsibility." Zhao Bureau nodded, "mulberry snow here is to prosecute the crime of intentional injury?" "Yes," said father Sang''s lawyer Lu Erye looked at Lu Chengzhou with a kind and caring tone. "Chengzhou, you can see Gu mang charged with intentional injury, especially if Gu mang is so serious. Once the court makes a ruling, it will be at least three years." The man''s lip angle hooks up, does not care how to say: "is it?" Lu Er Ye didn''t expect him to be so indifferent. He thought how much Lu Chengzhou valued Gu mang. Lu Er Ye snorted and laughed. Zhao Bureau looked at Jiang Shenyuan, "are you here, too?" "More than that." Jiang Shenyuan took out a lawyer''s letter, "in addition to the crime of intentional injury, there are damage to other people''s high-value property, sang Xue smashed Meng Jinyang a piece of jade worth 60 million yuan." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes sank and his sleeping jade fell? Gu mang heard this sentence, the radian of the corner of his mouth inexplicably added a bit of ruthlessness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Mulberry father scornfully said: "60 million jade, can Meng Jinyang afford it? Even if 60 million yuan is not worth mentioning to our sang family, you don''t want to blackmail. " "Yes, I can''t afford it." Gu mang smile, the tone is quite honest, then, and slowly added, "but Lu Shao can afford to buy." Lu Chengzhou: Jiang Shenyuan continued: "if the amount of damage to other people''s property is huge, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than seven years." "Lawyer Jiang." The lawyer on the mulberry father''s side said, "the damage to the Sang family''s compensation, I''m afraid it''s useless to measure the penalty. For the Sang family, 60 million yuan is a high price property." He said with a sneer. I didn''t expect Jiang Shenyuan to be so unprofessional. Father Sang put his arm on the armrest of the sofa, leaned back, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay Meng Jinyang 60 million yuan, but Gu Mang, I''ll make a decision." "Compensation?" Jiang Shenyuan smiles. "The mulberry family in the past may be able to afford it, but now, I''m afraid not." Sang father''s face smile closed, "what do you mean?" The voice has just dropped. The office door was knocked again. Director Zhao did not know who can come over now, back to God, said, "please come in." The door opened from the outside, and Lu Shangjin stood at the door with several people in the uniform of the procuratorate. Seeing Lu Shangjin, Sang''s father felt puzzled. A string in his mind was tense. Lu Shangjin was promoted from the Ming City some time ago. When he first came, people knew that Lu Shangjin and Mrs. Lu had fallen out. Even if he was a senior official, few people in Beijing paid attention to him. Later he went back to the Lu family, and his son Lu Yang was sent to the red scorpion. This move of the Lu family undoubtedly tells everyone that Lu Shangjin and the Lu family have made up as before. Now Lu Shangjin is already the head of the procuratorate. What is he doing here? Zhao Bureau saw Lu Shangjin, Leng Leng Leng, stood up, "Lu director? Why are you here? " "Business." Lu Shangjin said concisely and then raised his chin. The next subordinate stepped forward and said, "sangqi, someone has reported you bribery, tax evasion and tax evasion. There are illegal transactions within Sangshi group. Please come with us." Father Sang''s fingers pinched violently, and his heart beat violently. He held on to his expression and asked, "what evidence do you have?" Lu Shangjin thought of Gu mangfa''s documents, his eyes were cold, "do you think we will arrest people without evidence?" The subordinates of the prosecutor''s office took out handcuffs and went straight to his father. Click. Lu Er ye and director Zhao all changed their faces. "Lu Shangjin! You -- "Sang father just said, the cell phone rang in his pocket. Lu Shangjin looked at sang Fu, "answer the phone first." At this time, the mobile phone was supposed to be confiscated, but his father didn''t expect Lu Shangjin to allow him to answer the phone. Looking at Lu Shangjin, sang father''s handcuffed hands took out his mobile phone with difficulty, and saw that it was Sang''s mother calling. As soon as we got through, we heard Sang''s mother''s trembling voice and held on to calm down. "My husband, the procuratorate has come and many people want to seal up our house." There was a lot of noise on the phone, and the whole sang family was even more chaotic than when Gu mang led people into the place. Mulberry father''s face a piece of iron green, glare landing Shang Jin, "I haven''t convicted, why do you seal up the mulberry family?" Lu Shangjin raised his chin to his subordinates. The subordinates impolitely took away mulberry father''s mobile phone and turned it off. Lu Shangjin said, "the procedure is like this, temporarily freezing all property." Jiang Shenyuan raised his eyes and said, "it seems that the 60 million mulberry family can''t afford to pay for it, so we can only Sue sang Xue for seven years, plus the crime of intentional injury." Gu mang buckles his cap and hooks his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 At this point. No matter how dull father Sang was, he would have responded. Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang and Lu Shangjin are all together! Gu mang with the red scorpion broke into the mulberry house and beat mulberry snow. Lu Shangjin seized the mulberry family and frozen all its assets. Sang Xue is no longer important. Jiang Shenyuan will definitely let sang Xue be sentenced to more than ten years'' imprisonment. This is public. Even if you are in prison, sang Xue still has to pay for it. The debt will be on everyone of Sang''s family. This is private. All things are not directed at sang Xue alone. From beginning to end, Gu mang has to deal with the whole mulberry family. Lu Shangjin didn''t dare to know what his father had done for a year. No, the Sang family can''t be defeated by him. Mulberry father subconsciously looked at Lu Er ye and asked for help: "Er ye..." Lu Er Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lu Chengzhou, and was about to open his mouth -- "the second uncle thinks clearly." Lu Chengzhou interrupted him, raised his eyelids and raised his lips. "Sangqi is suspected of bribery." A word fell to the ground. There were warnings, both overt and covert. As long as he dares to say a word, sang Qi will not be the only one who is taken away by the procuratorate for investigation today. Once the word "bribe" is used, the reputation of the future will be destroyed. Lu Er Ye''s face was tense and gave Lu Chengzhou a hard look. What sang Qi can think of, Lu Er ye can''t miss. The most important thing is that no one knows Lu Chengzhou''s means better than him. The sangs are finished. Lu Er Ye was so angry that his chest seemed to burst open. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are cruel enough." A rich family will collapse in just a few hours. Tomorrow, there will be a lot of scandals sweeping across the capital. He thought that Gu mang could be sent in this time, but he didn''t expect that the whole sang family would be compensated. Lu Chengzhou smiles, "second uncle, don''t make any bustle and go up together. In case you plant yourself one day." Lu Er Ye''s eyes were red. He got up and took the housekeeper away. How horizontal before you come, how embarrassed you are now. After sang Qi''s side, Lu Er Ye stopped and said coldly, "what have you done? Think about it again." After dropping the words, Lu Er ye walked away calmly. Sangqi looked at Lu Er Ye''s back, and his face was like ashes. No one''s going to protect him. It''s over, it''s over Director Zhao looked around all the people in the office. He was very happy that he had not been in trouble with Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang just now because he did not fight the second master''s landing. The rest of my life was relieved. ¡­¡­ Outside the police station. Everyone is standing in the night. The light poured out from the hall of the police station, and the shadows on the ground were elongated. Lu Shangjin heard the news that Meng Jinyang was hospitalized, and finally knew why Gu mang had such a big fire. "Don''t worry. Just the documents you gave me, sang Qi will spend the rest of his life in prison." Lu Shangjin looks at Gu Mang and says. The girl put her hands in her pocket, her eyebrows and eyes were too cold, and her voice was low and dumb, "as a result, don''t let me wait too long." Lu Shangjin nodded, said hello to Lu Chengzhou and his party, got on the bus and left. There is a lot to follow up on. Jiang Shenyuan side of the body, turning to Gu Mang, "you go back to rest, this Yang woke up, I''ll call you." Gu mang said, the state looks very bad. Lu Chengzhou opened the door and looked at Gu Mang''s side face. His voice was warm and moist: "get on the bus." The girl bent over and got into the car. Before leaving, Lu Chengzhou looked at the elder with white eyes. His eyes froze for two seconds and took back his sight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 A group of people watched Lu Chengzhou''s car leave. Bai Changlao nodded to Jiang Shenyuan and walked to a black car parked on the side of the road. Jiang Shenyuan turns to Yu Mufeng, "which kind of sleeping pill does not have side effects for a long time?" Yu Mufeng was stunned for a moment. He responded to the meaning of his words and pursed his lips. "If there is such a medicine, can the little ancestor need to find sleeping jade?" Meng Jinyang insomnia is very serious, used to take sleeping pills every night to fall asleep. Later, a sleeping jade began to stop sleeping pills. Except for the piece that was auctioned in tianque. Lin Shuang spent a high price to find a piece in the black market of jijingzhou and sent it to the Research Institute for experiments. But it has been almost a year since that experiment, and there has been no progress. Jiang Shenyuan lowered his eyes and exhaled, "recommend one with the least side effects for me." Yu Mu Feng said: "agomeladine, you can buy this for her." Jiang Shenyuan frowned, "this is for depression." "Also for insomnia." Yu Mufeng paused, then opened his mouth, and his voice was a bit dignified, "now only this is useful to her." Other drugs, Meng Jinyang, have developed resistance. ¡­¡­ Imperial court. Lu Chengzhou opened the door, put Gu Mang''s backpack on the porch locker and asked in a low voice, "sleep or bath?" Gu mang took off his cap and hung it on the wall, "take a bath." "How can you keep your hands warm?" Lu Chengzhou held her cold hand and walked inside. "I''ll put hot water for you. I''ll wash it for another five minutes." Gu mang raised his eyes and didn''t speak. Seeing her silent, Lu Chengzhou looked into her eyes. The girl pupil is black and heavy, as if swallowed all the light, without a trace of temperature. Lu Chengzhou stopped, turned a little, stood in front of her, took her shoulder, put people in his arms, and put his hand on her head. Gu Mang''s hands were hanging, and he was allowed to hold it. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. The whole room was extraordinarily quiet. For a long time, Gu mang made a voice, very dumb, "am I, shouldn''t let her go to school?" About Mingcheng middle school. Tonight. If you don''t go to school and stay in a sanatorium all the time, there''s no such trouble. Lu Chengzhou touched her hair. "Do you think she''s doing well in a sanatorium or at school?" "School." Gu mang road. She is Meng Jinyang''s psychologist. She sees the changes of Meng Jinyang in this year. Not so closed to themselves, began to make friends, but also can contact the opposite sex. In the sanatorium, she raised flowers and grass, always a person. "Then there is no wrong." Lu Chengzhou''s voice was low in her ear, patient and gentle, "you did a good job." Gu mang stopped talking again. Lu Chengzhou released her, put his arm around her shoulder and went to the direction of the master bedroom, "go to take a bath first." Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes drooped. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou took her clothes from the cabinet and put the hot water in. Then he left the bathroom and brought her to the door. Gu mang stayed in the bathroom for 25 minutes before he came out. There''s no one in the bedroom. She was too lazy to wipe her hair, and the towel was on her head, dripping water from the ends of her hair, and she walked out of the bedroom. In the hall, she saw the man standing in the kitchen. The whole room was scented with milk. It''s hot milk. The man''s back to Gu Mang, a mobile phone in one hand. "When there is no stock on the market, I go to the black market and ask, can''t you find a piece of sleeping jade?" I don''t know what he said there. Lu Chengzhou said again, "well, as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 It''s as if the man is aware of something. Looking back, he saw Gu mang standing in the hall, looking at him from afar. With the sound of milk nourishing, Lu Chengzhou regained consciousness, turned off the fire and poured the milk into the cup. Gu mang walks behind him with his forehead on his back. Men can''t help but pause. "Lu Chengzhou." Gu mang suddenly called him. The man didn''t move, his head turned back a little and looked at her, "well, if you''re sleepy, you''ll go to sleep after drinking milk." "Lu Chengzhou." Gu mang called again, but did not move. He lifted his hand and grabbed his clothes. The man just stood there, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang said nothing. After several seconds of silence, Lu Chengzhou heard his voice. "It''s OK." She raised her head and stood up a little, "just want to call you." Lu Chengzhou holds a milk cup in one hand, turns around and holds her hand in the other. After a bath, the girl''s hands had some temperature, not so cold. He said, "go back to your room and blow your hair." Gu mang made a sound. They return to the room. Lu Chengzhou took a hair dryer to blow her hair, and whispered, "if anything is missing, I''ll give you a piece that doesn''t leak. Just take it as if it hasn''t changed, OK?" Mianyu fell. He found another one for her. What she lacked, he looked for her again. Gu manding looks at him, suddenly, smile, finger hook his chin, "you don''t rob me on the line." Lu Chengzhou was silent for a second and said seriously, "it''s also yours to rob." Gu mang raised his eyebrows. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Sangshi group was seized, sangqi was taken away by the prosecutor''s office, the news of investigation swept across the network. Mingcheng, Yijia. At breakfast, the housekeeper rushed in and said, "Sir, something happened to the Sang family." Yi''s father turned his head, a light glance, not so strange attitude, "the company has a scandal again?" There are a lot of negative news from Sangjia, but they all have little impact on the company. Sometimes even because of the scandal, the company''s stock does not fall but increases. "No The housekeeper stood at the table and said in a tense voice, "the Sangshi group has been seized, Mr. sang has been taken away by the public prosecutor''s office for investigation, and even the villa now has been sealed. All the major news are reported." Yi''s father''s movement of eating suddenly became stiff. Liang Qingru suddenly turned his head and looked at the housekeeper in disbelief. He reacted and immediately asked the servant to take the mobile phone. The Internet is full of scandals of Sangshi group. Bribery, tax evasion and tax evasion are sensitive words, and illegal trading is stepping on everyone''s bottom line. Sang''s wall down, people push, network curse more and more intense. Yi''s father was also looking at it with his mobile phone, frowning: "how could such a big event happen suddenly? It was not good yesterday?" Liang Qingru didn''t know. She was so anxious that she threw down her chopsticks and called sang mu. It''s just over there when the bell is over. Liang Qingru asked in a hurry: "sister, what happened to the mulberry family?" Sang''s mother is still in the hospital, sitting in a chair in the corridor with one hand covering her face. She did not sleep all night. She was extremely haggard. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse. "I don''t know. Last night, Gu mang took someone to the Sang''s house to fight Xueer, and then threw Xueer to the police station. Your brother-in-law went to the police station to deal with it and didn''t come back again. In the early morning, the procuratorial department brought people to seal up the Sang family. Lu Shangjin took your brother-in-law directly from the police station." She hasn''t been able to react. In the morning, she called the aristocratic families she had made friends with before, and all of them avoided the mulberry family like snakes and scorpions. Or not even answering the phone. Overnight, the whole capital seems to have changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Liang Qingru has not heard the name of Gu mang for a long time. Now he suddenly hears it, which is like a shadow and can not be forgotten. She patted the table and angrily said, "I beat Yi Chen before, but now I hit sang Xue, this psychopath!" Sang Mu couldn''t speak. She has a brain. Now she can''t think of the reason why Sangshi became like this and whose means. Liang Qingru finished scolding and asked, "how is Xueer now?" Mulberry mother tired sighed, "lying in the hospital ward, not awake, brain fracture, intracranial hemorrhage, injury is very heavy." "What a madman!" Liang Qingru gritted her teeth and scolded, and took a deep breath. "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll come to the capital right away. My brother-in-law will be OK." She said, getting up, turning to tell the housekeeper to book the ticket. Yi''s father couldn''t eat breakfast any more. He lifted his chin to the housekeeper. Liang Qingru hung up the phone and called Yi Chen again, "son, something happened to your aunt''s house, do you know?" Over there, Yi Chen stands on the small balcony of the teaching building. As long as anyone passes by, he talks about what happened in the girls'' dormitory area last night. And then there was the news of a fatal scandal breaking out of the Sang family. Everyone in the school knows it. Mulberry snow to Meng Jinyang start the next day, the mulberry family is such an end. Yi Chen doesn''t believe that Gu mang did it. But no one in the school linked the two things together, just felt that sang Xue was unlucky. Because no one believes that Gu mang has the ability to let an industry giant like Sangshi group collapse overnight. Yi Chen pursed her lips and said, "yes." "Mom is going to the airport now. If you don''t have class in the afternoon, you will go to the hospital with us to see your cousin. She was beaten by Gu mang." Liang Qingru said to Yi Chen while walking upstairs to get her bag in the bedroom. Yi Chen expected, did not answer her, only asked: "cousin serious?" Liang Qingru said mulberry mother again, full of fire, "people are not awake now." Yi Chen eyebrows and eyes drooping, looking at the students walking downstairs to the teaching building, faint voice, "I have told her, let her not annoy Gu mang." "What do you say?" Liang Qingru didn''t have time to respond. "Mom, I was with Gu mang..." Yi Chen pauses and continues: "do you remember how much money our family lost?" Liang Qingru did not speak. "You don''t think it''s director Lu who helps Gu mang behind her back. That''s why she''s so confident." Yi Chen''s tone is profound. Liang Qingru wrung an eyebrow and asked, "isn''t it?" Now Lu Shangjin is transferred to the capital city again, and he is reunited with the Lu family. Gu mang is even more unscrupulous. "No Yi Chen, with his arm on the railing and his face with no expression, uttered two words. Later, he said, "Gu mang is the chief female forensic officer of the Institute of criminal law. Criminal law is more familiar than law major." "Penal Institute?" A string in Liang Qingru''s mind was tensed. In the end, Liang Qingru was very clear about the status of the criminal Institute in Beijing. Gu mang is a member of the criminal Institute Including the time of military training, Yi Chen entered the University nearly three months ago, and he heard a lot about Gu mang. When his family lost so much money, he didn''t have a long memory. But Gu Mang''s seven-year-old college entrance examination full score champion this matter is like a basin of cold water, he was thrown awake. After coming to Beijing University, Gu Mang and the graduate students had classes together. All the students got full marks in the first exam of Beijing University. Everything tells him that Gu mang is not something he can afford. "If I guess correctly, Gu mang should have done what happened to the Sang family." Yi Chen said: "our family has been taught a lesson, how to learn to be smart, don''t plant in again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Liang Qingru was especially silent there. At this time, the school bell rang, reaching Liang Qingru''s ears. Her eyelashes trembled. Yi Chen looked back at the students running to the classroom, "Mom, I went to class." The phone hung up for several minutes. Liang Qingru has been clubbed on the stairs, stiff like. ¡­¡­ Shen family. "The man with the red scorpion broke into Sang''s house and beat sang Xue?" Shen''s father raised his head and looked at Shen Xie, who was sitting opposite to him for dinner. Shen Xie slowly took a mouthful of porridge. "The servant of the mulberry family said that he took sang Xue out of the bedroom bed, and Gu Mang''s automatic hand hit him into a coma on the spot." Shen''s father was quite surprised, "I didn''t expect that Gu mang was so young that he didn''t leave any room." "Margin?" Shen inclined to look at Shen father, smile, "Sangshi group is over." Shen Fu couldn''t help but sigh, "I met sang Qi at a commercial reception a few days ago. He wanted to cooperate with Xingmu. It just took a few days." Shen Xie slightly lowered his head and stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, "I received the news last night, and it''s very fast." Shen Fu''s eyes trembled. "So much evidence was found in one night?" I''ve never heard of anyone watching the Sang family before. Or it''s a secret investigation. Or it can only be found in a few hours of evidence, directly uprooted the mulberry family. This means Shen inclined to lick the lip corner, "this son right should be a lesson to QIANZI, let her go around a little Gu mang later." Shen''s mother frowned and rebuked, "what do you say about your sister?" "What did I say about her?" Shen Xie asked, "last time she went to the medical department to slander Gu mang for cheating, but as a result, Mr. Song personally went to clarify that Gu mang was the forensic GM of the criminal Institute." Shen''s father and Shen''s mother know about it. They think it''s OK to have a misunderstanding and explain it clearly. It''s no big deal. Gu mang doesn''t have a long mouth, he can''t explain. Shen inclined to see his parents disapproved, take back his eyes, "I only say once, you see to do." Shen father said: "don''t worry, I know what you mean, but the Shen family is not the Lu family. QIANZI is not the same as the Sang family girl." Shen''s mother nodded, "master Bi mentioned QIANZI to elder Leng, and the results of his first examination were also shown to him. Elder Leng intended to teach QIANZI medical skills personally." Shen Xieyi was stunned, "lengxuan?" Mention this matter, Shen''s father''s face is happy, "yes, her medical skills you should know, this year is only 25 years old, in medicine has reached the peak of the situation, QIANZI want to follow her to learn, in the future will be able to lead the Shen family into jijingzhou." ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lu Zhan didn''t know about the Sang family until the next morning. He called Lu Chengzhou and said, "it doesn''t look like you did it." Lu Chengzhou has always been extreme and likes to cut roots. This time, it was quite unexpected that people were sent to the police station in accordance with the rules. If it''s not Lu Chengzhou, it can only be Gu mang. On the other side, Lu Chengzhou stood in front of the French window, holding a mobile phone, and heard his words, neither admitted nor denied. The voice of the land war came out from the mobile phone, "you don''t have to hide and tuck in like this. I didn''t say that Gu mang did a bad job." "Lu Chengzhou pick eyebrow," you say not to say actually have no effect, I want to marry in the future. " Land War:.... " Lu Chengzhou slipped into his pocket with one hand and said, "second uncle should go and tell Grandma about this. What''s Lu''s reaction?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Lu Zhai. It was just seven o''clock when Mrs. Lu came back from morning exercise in the garden. There is a news broadcast on TV. According to the old lady''s daily habit, the housekeeper handed over the mobile phone and said, "old lady, something happened last night." Mrs. Lu points to open the button, and the top is "a good granddaughter-in-law.". She smiles, compares a "Ye" posture, takes a selfie, sends to Gu Mang, and says good morning. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?" The housekeeper followed the old lady to the front of the sofa. Looking at the old lady sitting down, she poured a glass of water and handed it to the old lady. At the same time, he said, "the sixth master took the people from the procuratorate to seal up the Sang family." "What''s wrong with the Sang family?" The old lady didn''t lift her head. She opened her mouth with little interest. Her eyes were fixed on the screen of her mobile phone, and her fingers kept refreshing. My daughter-in-law, can''t she wake up quickly today? Guanjia said: "there is news from the outside that the company''s methods are not clean and there is a crime. The sixth master took someone to seal up the company in the middle of the night yesterday, which is very hasty. Before the people in the procuratorial office have never heard of investigating the Sang family, but the evidence in the hands of the sixth master is not complete. It is impossible to find so much evidence in the investigation of more than half a year in a few months." The old lady listened to some strange, looked up at the housekeeper, "suddenly to seal up, or in the middle of the night?" The other party did not know what offended the housekeeper The Sang''s family was earth shaking overnight. The old lady drooped her eyes and thought. After half a minute, she looked at the housekeeper and was ready to ask what she was about to say. The old lady''s sharp and sharp eyes were slightly unobservable, and her tone did not change. "If you have something to say." The housekeeper bowed his head slightly and said cautiously, "there is another news that Miss Gu, with Lu Wu and the red scorpion, broke into the Sang''s house and started to fight. The girl of the Sang family was beaten into the hospital, and she was seriously injured." The old lady smelled the speech, drank the water movement to pause, "how did she provoke Gu wench?" The housekeeper didn''t expect that the old lady was concerned about why Gu mang hit people, rather than Gu Mang''s cruel attack. Even, they didn''t ask about the person who privately transferred the red scorpion. Stunned for a second, she replied, "Miss sang and Miss Gu''s friends start." The old lady frowned and thought for two seconds, "Meng Jinyang?" Long ago, Yu Shu mentioned Gu mang with her for the first time, and she probably knew about it. Know Gu mang has a very concerned girl friend, is that childhood encounter not very good Meng Jinyang. "Yes." Said the housekeeper. "How is Meng Jinyang now?" The old lady looked down at her mobile phone again. Gu mang didn''t return her. The housekeeper said according to the fact: "also in the hospital, hurt not light, do not know to wake up or not." The old lady put down her glass, her face was a little cold, "what about Chengzhou? Has your girlfriend come back after such a big event? " "The third young master came back last night and accompanied Miss Gu to the police station." The housekeeper finished and added, "the second master also went last night." Mrs. Lu was very surprised when she heard that the second room had gone too. "I thought Chengzhou and Gu had a problem with the second room. As long as the second room didn''t fall into trouble, I wouldn''t scold them. I didn''t want to do something about it." The housekeeper''s forehead began to sweat and did not answer. Seeing the housekeeper''s expression, Mrs. Lu''s smile slowly solidified in the corner of her lips, "isn''t it going to help girl Gu and run to the bottom of the well?" The housekeeper was afraid to speak. Just at this time, there was a sound of urgent and heavy footsteps outside the door, which was very fierce. "Second master." The voice of the servant sweeping outside was respectful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Mother! Do you know what Lu Chengzhou has done? " Lu Er Ye stepped into the hall with a black face. Mrs. Lu turned her head and looked at him with a smile on her face. "What did he do?" Lu Er Ye felt a chill in the light brown eyes and eyes of the old lady. But it just flashed through his mind, and he didn''t care. Striding to the old lady, he said indignantly: "last night, he privately mobilized the red scorpion to connive Gu mang to go to the Sang''s house to fight people. Now people outside are talking about whether Gu Mang''s landing in the capital city will cause trouble and no one can control her for any mischief." "Make trouble, do evil?" Mrs. Lu repeated the eight words in a meaningful way. "Sang Xue was beaten into the hospital by her, and now she is unconscious!" Lu Er Ye sat in the sofa, furious, "there is no rule. She thinks she is still a female gangster now? Discredit the Lu family! Even scorpion is implicated in her The housekeeper took another cup of tea, poured a cup of water in front of Lu Er ye, and then backed aside. "So you went to the police station last night to give our parents Lu a face?" Mrs. Lu''s voice was still calm and could not hear any emotion. Lu Er Ye''s expression was a little stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lu asked Lu Chengzhou to go to the police station instead of asking Lu Chengzhou to connive at Gu mang. As a result, he remembered that he had been targeted by Gu Mang and threatened by Lu Chengzhou last night, which made him angry. "Gu mang took Lu Wu and they dug out such a big basket. I didn''t want me to clean up the mess! Lu Chengzhou dares to be so unscrupulous before he takes over the red scorpion. If red scorpion really wants him to be the master of his own affairs, what fame will he have left in the capital city! " With that, Mr. Lu picked up the cup. After a sip, the bottom of the cup hit hard on the mahogany tea table. "Let her apologize to Sang Xue and compensate others for the medical expenses. That''s all. Gu mang even said that I was disgusted with her. I have no respect for her!" Lu Er Ye''s hands were tightly fastened to the armrest of the sofa, as if he were mad. "You ask Gu mang to apologize to Sang Xue?" Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "then she said you were disgusted. She was right." Lu Er Ye was completely stunned, staring at the old lady, "Ma, you..." Mrs. Lu''s face sank in an instant. "If it hadn''t been for sang Xue to start with Gu Mang''s friends, would Sang''s family, as well as Gu Mang''s and red scorpion''s people come to the door in person?" This is completely standing on the side of Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. Lu Er Ye gnawed his teeth, "even if sang Xue started first, she could bring the red scorpion out to disgrace the Lu family?" "Shame?" Mrs. Lu sneered and pointed to him, "it''s a shame that I gave birth to such a creepy thing as you!" Lu Er Ye''s face suddenly turned black. "Don''t think I don''t know what Lu Xiwei provoked at the beginning. It''s not Gu mang. Can I live to this day?" The old lady didn''t have much fire, but her voice was chilly. The deterrent force coming from the whole living room is tense. Hearing this, Mr. Lu sat stiffly on the sofa, afraid to look at the old lady. "I don''t expect you to go to the police station to help Gu Mang, but you have the face to put forward rules in front of me now?" ¡­¡­ Lu Er Ye was scolded out of the old lady''s yard. When I left, I couldn''t see the domineering look when I left. I couldn''t even lift my head. Looking at his back, the old lady was a little angry. The housekeeper advised, "don''t be angry, old lady. Have you forgotten what Miss Gu told you to be calm?" "The second room is really getting more and more alive." The old lady looked back, her face was not very good-looking. After sitting for a while, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. The old lady immediately picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was Gu Mang''s message. Good morning, grandma. ] the old lady didn''t care to type, so she dialed the voice, which was very fast there. She said in a hurry, "girl Gu." "What do you want, grandma?" The girl''s voice is a little low. She was awakened by Jiang Shenyuan''s phone call. Meng Jinyang recovered her consciousness. Gu Mang, with his mobile phone in one hand, got out of bed with the quilt open and went to the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 "Did you just wake up?" the old lady asked Gu mang ah, probably guess the reason for the old lady''s phone call. Last night she didn''t think about convergence, but also expected that things would spread to Lu Zhai. I just didn''t expect that the old lady''s tone did not seem to think that she was out of line. In fact, even without Lu Wu and them, Jiang Sui would bring people here. "Grandma heard about your friend. How is she now?" Asked the old lady kindly. Gu mang was silent for a second and said in a low voice: "consciousness has been restored." "That''s good." The old lady was not relieved to the end, but suddenly she thought of something and asked, "what about you? Did you hurt yourself last night? " The doctor''s hand must not be hurt. Gu Mang: "Why don''t you answer grandma? Did you hurt yourself?" The old lady said, her first nervous. Gu mang licked his lips and said, "no, I haven''t been hurt for a long time." The old lady didn''t respond to the latter half of Gu Mang''s sentence. Instead, she told him, "be careful. In the future, this kind of rough work will be done by the people below. You can watch it." Silence for two seconds. Gu Mang: Well. " Hang up, she put her cell phone away. Hands on the washing table, eyes on the mobile phone stay for a few seconds, a chuckle. Then I put up the tap and began to wash. ¡­¡­ Affiliated Hospital. The four walls of the ward are pure white, clean and cold. Meng Jinyang, wrapped in gauze on his head, leaned against the bed and pressed his hands on the quilt. His face was white with blood loss. His palms had not gone down and his hair was partly covered. Eyelids droop, skin is translucent, you can see the light blue blood vessels below. She''s been sitting like this since she regained consciousness and the doctors checked that it wasn''t a big deal. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Jiang Shenyuan poured a cup of warm water into her hand and sat on the edge of the bed The hand accidentally touched her finger. The girl''s body trembled slightly and shrank back. Jiang Shenyuan frowned, did not say anything, quietly and she opened a distance. Her safe distance. Meng Jinyang expression visible to the naked eye slightly relaxed, hesitated to hold the water cup, the voice was almost inaudible, "thank you." Jiang Shenyuan smile, deliberately relaxed tone, "with me also polite." Meng Jinyang''s black eyes lifted a little, but there was no trace of expression in his eyes. After watching him for a few seconds, he said, "brother Jiang, I''m ok. Please go back to school." The second class in the morning is his criminal law class. Jiang Shen said: "leave, you alone in the hospital, I don''t trust." "Thank you," Meng said Suddenly, she thought of the weekend''s Moot Court Competition and looked at Jiang Shenyuan, "brother Jiang, I can''t go to the competition scene volunteers, and the volunteer card has been broken by sang Xue. Is it still time to change people?" The opportunity is very rare, she can''t go now, also hope other students can go. We can''t waste places. "The Department will rearrange it." Jiang Shen said: "you should take good care of yourself first." Meng Jinyang nodded and began to Daze again. The ward was very quiet. After a while, the ward door was knocked twice. Jiang Shenyuan looked at the door and said, "please come in." The door opened and Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou came in. Later, Yu Mufeng and one of Qin Yao''s passers-by, holding fruits and flowers, as well as some blood tonic. Seeing Gu Mang, Meng Jinyang''s eyes brightened for a moment. The next second, he thought that the jade had been fallen. His eyes were dark again, and he squeezed his fingers unconsciously. The corners of her lips pursed, and she said hello to a group of people with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Looking at Meng Jinyang''s face, Qin Yao clenched the fruit basket in his hand. His temper almost exploded. It''s hard not to breathe fragrance in the ward. Lu Chengzhou, Yu Mufeng and Jiang Shenyuan walked to the sofa and sat down, chatting casually about the problems after the Sang family. Meng Jinyang''s diagnosis and examination results are hanging at the head of the bed. Gu mang took it down, flipped through it, determined that there was no big problem and hung it back. His eyes turned to Meng Jinyang, "is there any discomfort?" Meng Jinyang shook his head, "I have nothing to do, don''t worry about it." Qin Yaozhi pulls two chairs to Gu mang. Two people sat by the bed. Qin Yao took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Meng Jinyang''s face. He couldn''t hold back, "fuck! I really regret that I didn''t start a fight with Sang Xue Meng Jinyang smiles, his state seems to be OK, "in fact, yesterday was an accident, I didn''t expect..." "It''s not a big deal. Sang Xue is aiming at you on purpose and envies you for getting the quota to the competition site!" How else would you break your volunteer card. In addition, sang Xue likes brother Shenyuan, and I can see that. Even if it didn''t happen yesterday, sangxue would be as crazy as yesterday. What rubbish! Forget it. Anyway, sister mang has called her back. When she wakes up, she will wait to go in. In this way, Qin Yao was not so angry. Gu mang took his mobile phone, returned a few messages, looked up, "today''s Yang, every weekend to red scorpion training, Lu Yang is also there." Meng Jinyang smell speech, eyes turn to her, "go to red scorpion?" Gu mang nodded. In fact, from the recovery of consciousness, Meng Jinyang has been thinking about this issue. She wants to try to keep up with Gu Mang, instead of having to take care of him as before. She wanted to find a club to train. Did not expect Gu Mang and her idea consistent, let her go to red scorpion. "Don''t want to go?" Gu mang looks at her. "No Meng Jinyang returned to God and firmly said, "if you want to go, I want to be better." She can''t change the past things, these things will follow her all her life. But she wanted to try again, and even hoped to cover up the past with her own ability. Worthy of Gu Mang''s care for so many years. Gu mang looked into her dark eyes, silent for a few seconds, hook lips, "OK." ¡­¡­ Meng Jinyang bumped into his brain. He didn''t talk to them for a long time, but his spirit was a little weak. Gu mang a group of people left to let her rest. The door of the ward. Jiang Shenyuan looked back at Meng Jinyang, who was lying down and covered with quilts, and pulled up the door. The party took a few steps to the side. Jiang Shenyuan turns to Gu Mang, "how is her mental state?" "Are you asking me or you?" Gu mang stood with his hands in his pockets and his legs bent. Jiang Shenyuan pursed her lips, "to me." "Not so much." Gu mang looked at Jiang Shenyuan''s ugly face, "you think about it yourself." The rest of us are in a fog. "I know what you mean." Jiang Shen said: "it will be handled well." There are some questions that Meng Jinyang won''t mention. He has to take the initiative to ask them. Gu mang said, "take care of her." Jiang Shenyuan nodded. The party said goodbye and left the hospital. Walk to the hospital parking lot. Lu Chengzhou opened the door and Gu mang bent down to get into the car. Waiting for the man to get on the other side, Lu Yi in front of him respectfully asked, "Miss Gu, where are you going?" Gu mang saw that he didn''t ask Lu Chengzhou now, but asked her, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes picked up slightly. Lu Qi, the co pilot, felt that he had learned. Gu mang was about to answer when his mobile phone rang and Jiang Sui called. Jiang Sui said: "sister Mang, there is news from the hospital. Sang Xue wakes up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Sang Xue is in the hospital near the police station. All the Sang family were sitting in the hospital corridor. All the property was seized. Even, they never knew that the hands of the prosecutor''s office could penetrate so deep. Even those who were not in the name of the Sang family were dug out by the prosecutor''s office. They have nowhere to go now, they have to stay in the hospital. A group of well-off people have never been so embarrassed. A few of them have not been able to respond. Sang Mu received Liang Qingru''s wechat. [elder sister, there is something wrong with the company. I can''t go to see xue''er today. ] when her sister suddenly changed her words, Sang''s mother knew clearly that the Yi family had nothing to do with the Sang family. It''s the same thing that she called Liang''s in the morning, and even the words she said were even worse. I think she didn''t teach her daughter well that would offend the Lu family. They are all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. They don''t want to have anything to do with the mulberry family now. Mulberry mother clenched the mobile phone and knocked out a word: "good." ¡­¡­ In front of the window at the end of the corridor. Mr. sang is leaning on crutches, pressing his hand on the tap, and in the other hand he is holding a mobile phone to call his former political friends. "Lao Zhong, you have to help me with this. The Sang family has been punished." The other side of the phone sighed, "now the whole capital who dares to get involved with your sang family, I take your call at risk." Sangjia such a powerful family, the other party can kill them in a few hours. Who dares to say a word? "Even if it''s the Lu family, don''t you need to tell the evidence? Now the results of the investigation have not come out! " He''s already figured it out. No matter whether the evidence is true or false, even if it is to launch a substitute for the dead, we must keep the Sangshi group. "It doesn''t matter if the result doesn''t come out." The other party thought that Mr. Sang''s mind was not clear, and reminded him: "Lu Wu went to the Sang family in person. If your family knows the current affairs, you should hand over sang Xue to protect the Sang family. As a result, you have to offend the red scorpion and the one..." It''s been investigated directly. The evidence of the sangs'' family has been spread outside. It is hackers who hacked the computers of Sangshi group and sangqi, which made the speed so fast. Not to mention whether the hacker really exists. No one dares to offend the red scorpion intelligence team in the whole capital city. The mulberry family really thought that there was Lu Er ye in the back, even the red scorpion could not be ignored? It is Lu Shao who is the real master of the red scorpion! After listening to him, Mr. Sang''s resentment toward sang Xue ran straight to his head and gritted his teeth, "how did I know that little beast would do such a thing! The whole mulberry family has been ruined like this! " "Now don''t pursue this, and try to find a way to apologize to the Lu family and the girl surnamed Meng. Talk about the compensation and conditions, and see if there is still room for maneuver." Hang up. The old man''s face was full of anger. Thinking of the advice on the phone just now, he walked to Sang Xue''s ward with crutches. Slam the door open. There was a loud noise in the quiet corridor. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Sang''s mother rushed up, "Dad, the doctor said that Xueer still needs to rest now..." "Shut up!" Mr. sang coldly glanced at her, "good daughter you taught me! She''s ruined the Sang family Mulberry mother opened her mouth and could not speak. Her face was very haggard. Mr. sang turned to Sang Xue, who was lying on the bed with his eyes open, and said coldly, "you go to the Affiliated Hospital and apologize to the person you beat! Even on your knees! You should bear your own mistakes Sang Xue''s eyelashes trembled and her hand curled up with the monitor. She awoke for a long time, and all the discussion outside was heard. Gu mang even dares to move the mulberry family. Mr. sang looked at his mother and ordered, "now take this little beast to apologize!" "Gu, Gu mang..." Outside came the sound of the Sang family with panic. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang are ahead. Lu Yi and Lu Qi followed. Lu Chengzhou seldom appeared in the capital city, and his father saw him. No one else knows. But just by looking at the sharp face, they can guess who it is. Gu Mang, they met last night. A group of people still have lingering fear. Mr. sang looked back and saw the black figure. Scattered standing at the door of the ward, the gas field is strong. The girl was wearing a black cap with one hand in her pocket. The other hand was held by a man with the same black shirt and trousers.Sangxue stares at Gu Mang and sits up with her eyes a little crazy and full of resentment. It''s like killing people. Seeing Gu mang coming over, Mr. sang felt relieved. Turning around and taking a few steps forward, he said, "Lu Shao, Miss Gu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Mulberry mother stood beside the hospital bed, looking at Gu Mang, fingernails pinched into the palm. Sangxue saw the old man sang''s attitude towards Gu mang. He picked the edge of the bed and roared at Gu Mang, "what are you doing here! This is my ward. Get out of here Mr. Sang''s face sank, and with a fierce glance he swept over, "brute! You dare to speak Sang Xue bit her lip, "it''s not my fault at all! It was Meng Jinyang who threw my things first. Why blame me? " "Can you hit someone if you drop something?" Mulberry old son bleak scold, "your law all learned pig brain to go?" Sangxue was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot. Mr. sang stares at her, "you go to apologize to Miss Gu and Miss Meng right now." "I don''t apologize!" Sangxue bit to death and denied, "I''m right!" Gu mang slightly tilted his head, one side of the mouth hook shallow arc, casual looking at mulberry snow. A good look at the play. Sang''s mother pursed her lips. Although she was no longer reconciled, in the current situation, only Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou could let go of the Sang family. As for the humiliation and grievances suffered today, there will be opportunities to recover them in the future. Mulberry mother looked at sang Xue, "Xueer, apologize to Miss Gu." Seeing her mother, sang Xue forced her to apologize and roared angrily, "Mom! You won''t even help me! " "I say sorry!" Sang''s mother was cold to her daughter for the first time. Sangxue looked at mulberry mother''s strong attitude, for a long time, sneered and glanced at Gu Mang, "I will never apologize to such a person!" With that, she seemed to ignore it and lay down for a rest. "Do you know how much the jade you broke?" Mulberry mother suddenly made a sound. Sangxuela''s pillow movement pauses, looks at mulberry mother, does not understand why she suddenly mentions Meng Jinyang''s jade. "Oh, how much is a broken jade worth! She broke my out of print cup and the signature of Bai Yong Speaking of the end, sang Xue''s eyes hate more. Mulberry mother: "60 million." Mulberry snow a Leng, frown way: "what?" "You''ve dropped 60 million pieces of jade!" "Mulberry mother clenched her fingers," Sang family property has been frozen, if you can''t afford to pay, you will go to prison. " Sang Xue studied law, of course. She did not believe that Gu mang could bring down a wealthy family in the capital. The company is only in the process of investigation. Her father and grandfather must have a way to solve this problem. Even if the sangs can''t move their assets at present, can''t her uncle''s side and little aunt''s side take out 60 million to help her? Mulberry snow looks at Gu Mang, disdain way: "only 60 million, really think can I how?" Seeing that she still couldn''t see the situation clearly, Mrs. sang said, "if our family can afford to pay now, will I tell you this?" Sangxue''s heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly reacted. If the uncle''s and aunt''s are willing to help them, will all the Sang family stay in the hospital and have nowhere to go? She looked at Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou standing there, her throat slightly tightened. Even uncle and they dare not help the Sang family? Sang Xue is used to steering in the capital and knows what it means. No one will help the Sang family. For a moment, sangxue''s blood seemed to be coagulated in half, her heart beating violently, and she was in a panic. Mr. sang glanced at sang Xue. Seeing that she was finally at peace, he said in a cold voice, "apologize to Miss Gu right away!" Mrs. sang turned to Gu Mang, pinched her fingers and squeezed out a smile, which was quite different from last night''s attitude. "Miss Gu, we didn''t know the situation last night before we could protect our daughter. Now we know that she started with her classmates, we must let her apologize to you and miss Meng." "Yes." The old man sang''s posture was very low. He turned to Sang Xue, who was pale and helpless in bed, and said, "I''ll compensate Miss Gu." Sang Xue lifted her eyes and bit her lip, "can she let me go if I apologize to her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Mulberry mother looks at Gu mang. The girl''s posture is loose, the curved leg stands, the smile that does not reach the bottom of the eye hangs on the face, delicate eyebrow is cold and cruel again. Absolutely not a good talker. Sangmu was silent for two seconds and said, "if you do something wrong, you should apologize. Even if Miss Gu teaches you a lesson, you should apologize first." Gu mang also beat sangxue into the hospital and even the two sides. Now that sang Xue apologizes to them, they can''t be forgiven. Sangxue gritted her teeth and couldn''t say those three words. As time went by, the whole room was shrouded in two powerful auras over there. Mr. sang and his mother''s face became more and more ugly. For a long time, sang Xuecai lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry." After that, Mr. sang quickly made amends. "Miss Gu, my granddaughter, she also knew that she was wrong. She was still young and her favorite thing was broken. She would only do it on impulse. She has been taught a lesson. Look at this..." Gu mang laughs out, slowly, "favorite thing?" Sang''s mother said: "the signature cup of President Bai was not easy for sang Xue to get. She always wanted to be an excellent lawyer like President Bai, so she cherished the signature cup very much." "Do you mean that?" Gu mang takes out the cup from the paper bag in Lu Chengzhou''s hand and holds it with a loose finger. It seems that it will fall down at any time and break something of no value. sang snow saw as like as two peas in her own cup, and his eyes were all stiff. "How could you have..." The father and mother of mulberry were also surprised. Bai Yong, President of the International Bar Association, is a member of the Bai family in the polar region, and his status is beyond reach. How difficult it was to get his signature was clear to both men. Does Gu mang have it? The most important thing is that the cup is out of print and can''t be bought with money. Gu Mang''s pace is not slow to mulberry snow that side walk, still in smile, "for Meng this Yang compensate to you." She frowns at snow. She doesn''t believe it. Seeing Gu Mang''s offer to compensate sang Xue''s cup, he and his mother put down their heart slightly. It seems that the Sang family and Gu mang have not reached the point of life and death. There is still room for maneuver. Gu mang stopped in front of Sang Xue, picked up a cup to show her, carelessly, "is this it?" When sang Xue looks at the signature, she will not doubt that it is a fake, because it is impossible to use a fake signature if the price of a cup is only several hundred thousand yuan. Besides, Bai Yong is in the capital recently. But she drew a lot of thoughts and time to get things, to show off to everyone. Gu mang got them so easily. Sang Xue pinched her fingers and couldn''t tell what it was like. Last night, she ridiculed Meng Jinyang so much that she could not afford to pay for her cup. Gu mang put a pocket in one hand, looked down at sang Xue, and patted her face with a cup. Arrogant and rebellious. Beautiful corners of the mouth hook, showing a bit cruel, "I do not like to owe people things, fell your cup, compensate you." The cup was cold and patted on Sang Xue''s face. Her heart seemed to be pinched by the cold, and she didn''t dare to move. Mr. sang and his mother, however slow, also reflected that Gu Mang''s attitude was not what they thought. Gu mang let go, and the cup almost fell on the quilt next to Sang Xue''s face. The dull sound, sang Xue''s heart also followed a heavy jump, the spirit is tense. Gu mang looked at her with a smile and a cold look on his brow and eyes. "Take it well, take it in and leave a memorial. I''ll remember it for me." She said slowly, clearly in smile, but let people shudder. The three words "bring in" hit sang Xue''s nerve. She raised her eyes abruptly, "I have already apologized to you! You''re going to pursue it?! Gu Mang, don''t go too far! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Lu Chengzhou eyebrow tip a lift, the voice line light diffuse, "apology is your business, as for Gu mang chase not investigate, and you have a relationship?" Old sang and Sang''s mother also changed their faces. "What do you mean?" Mulberry mother''s voice was tense. Gu mang is still smiling and opens his palm. Lu Yi immediately put the lawyer''s letter in her hand. Gu mang threw the lawyer''s letter in front of Sang Xue. His frankness was not covered up. "I''ll see you in court." Sangxue subconsciously low eyes, see lawyer letter is Jiang Shenyuan law firm official seal. There was a buzzing sound in his brain, and his white face was not even a trace of blood. Jiang Shenyuan''s position in the legal profession. How many criminal cases are waiting for him to deal with. He should stand opposite to her for Meng Jinyang. Even if she didn''t show her intention, they had known each other for so long, would he have to deal with her and send her in?! Sang Xue''s eyes are getting more and more red. Seeing Gu mang throwing the lawyer''s letter in front of them, Sang''s mother was completely flustered. "Miss Gu, sang Xue, she already knew she was wrong. I asked her to apologize publicly and drop out of school. You can forgive her this time." Gu mang put his hands in his pockets, his eyebrows and eyes were evil, and his eye tail was cold as a knife. "If apologies can solve all problems." The girl chuckled, her voice low and heavy, "what do you want to do in prison?" The eyes are icy. For a moment, all the words of Sang''s mother were stuck in her throat. The mulberry family is over. Because of Sang Xue''s fault. It''s because they didn''t pay attention to Gu mang that they would end up today. ¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, Lu Chengzhou takes Gu mang to dinner. When she was given a piece of soft sweet potato, Lu Chengzhou asked, "go to school in the afternoon or go back to have a rest?" "To school." Gu Mang''s face was rambling. Lu Chengzhou nodded. At this time, his mobile phone rang, Lu Jiu sent a message. [Lu Shao, Mianyu has been found. I''ll send someone back to the capital immediately. ] Lu Chengzhou replied "um", then showed his mobile phone to Gu Mang, "you can arrive at night." Gu Mang''s mind has been tense for a whole night, and the string is finally released slowly. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Lu Chengzhou sent Gu mang to school. Watching her walk into the school, he told Lu Yi to drive to the airport. Gu mang duck tongue cap press low, can only see beautiful cool jaw curve. With a black knapsack on one shoulder, he is loose and uninhibited under his feet, and has a strong aura, showing a bit of arrogance and banditry. When it comes to class time, there are many students on the way. See Gu Mang, eyes are not consciously stopped on her body, line eye salute. Last night, it spread all over the apartment building No.4. By now, no one in the school doesn''t know. "The big man overturned the bed directly with one hand. The loud voice of the whole building could be heard. People in four apartments said that the thief had a sense of picture." "Sangxue is just looking for death. Now something has happened to Sang''s family. Retribution is coming too fast." "Yes, but then again, Mr. Gu is really handsome." "You go to see the forum, school flowers school grass double list No. 1 big guy, can not handsome?" "Damn it! Is the school grass still in the league? " "Yu Xuechang has been running school grass for three years, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Mr. Gu, and he opened up nearly twice the number of tickets alive!" "Bull force!" Gu Mang, wearing headphones, walks under the shadow of the trees on the roadside, slightly lowers his head to reply to Yu Zhongjing''s message. Yu Zhongjing: [Master, there will be a brain operation tomorrow. I''m not sure. ] GU Mang''s fingers were not slow to type: [mm. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Seeing her promise, Yu Zhongjing replied: "I''ll ask Mu Feng to pick you up tomorrow morning. ] GU mang said in a concise and comprehensive way: [no, time will send me. ] Yu Zhongjing: [OK, ten o''clock tomorrow morning. ]In the morning, Yang Zhongming will leave the Research Institute for a chat. ] Yang Tianming returned very quickly: [OK. ] GU mang put away his mobile phone and went to the laboratory building of the Ministry of medicine. To the lab, everyone''s here. After greeting everyone, Gu mang put the bag down. Then I took my computer and my laptop and went to the test room next door. Other people looked at her completely different from the eyes of the younger martial sister, and in their admiration, they took a little fear of "this is really unbearable". Gu mang didn''t care much about the things around him. After the test, they wear headphones to write algorithm code in the laboratory. ¡­¡­ Fourteen. Lu Chengzhou office. "The sense of substitution is too strong, I think I can also take people to the door to copy home!" Qin Fang took a sip of tea and wanted to kneel down to the big man. "I feel like my sister-in-law is very controlled. Otherwise, it is possible to kill the Sang family with a gun." I don''t want to see who this big guy is. He doesn''t need his brother''s money at all! "What''s the matter with you, and you still make a noise when you drink tea?" He Yidu frowned and looked at him in disgust. Qin Fang took another puff to show his arrogance. He Yidu was too lazy to ignore him and turned to Lu Chengzhou, "elder brother Cheng, those things you prepared are useless for sister mang?" Lu Chengzhou stretched out his arm and flicked the ash. His voice was muted. "She blackened Sang''s internal network and gave Liu uncle a promotion opportunity." When Qin Fang heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth Lu Chengzhou has a good voice. The documents he asked Lu San to prepare were useless. "When do you see sister mang slow down?" He Yidu recalled the style of the big man, "revenge never overnight." Qin Fang picked eyebrows, "yes, chengge, it took several years." Lu Chengzhou looked at him and narrowed his eyes slowly. There was a creepy danger inside. Qin Fang''s heart almost didn''t stop. He cleared his throat and lowered his head. "If you''re wrong, chengge, I''ll be smooth. I didn''t mean to..." He Yidu tut voice, "are you looking for a good cremation place to try in a hurry?" "Go away!" Qin Fang scolded him. His body shrank back and gave Lu Chengzhou a look. Damn it! How can''t you control this mouth! At this moment, the office door was knocked. "Lu Shao, the meeting is ready," said the middle-aged man with special experimental clothes and glasses Lu Chengzhou, um, got up. Qin Fang was relieved. It was terrible ¡­¡­ At eight o''clock in the evening. Gu mang came out of the laboratory an hour in advance. Lu Qi drove to the Affiliated Hospital and Lu Shi was waiting at the gate of the hospital. "Miss Gu." Lu Shi stepped forward and bowed his head, respectfully. Gu mang nodded. Lu Shicheng used to carve a retro black wooden box, "you see if this is the jade you want." They used the people from all branches of ChiYan to find it in half a day. There is no black market on the island. It was found on the black market in polar territory. Only a few people know its function. Gu mang takes it and opens the box. A light blue string hung in the middle of the box. Sure is Mianyu, she put her finger on the lid and politely said, "thank you." Lu Shi respectfully said, "Miss Gu is very kind to you." Gu mang side of the lip hook, hands in the pocket, feet to the hospital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Lu Qi patted Lu Shi on the shoulder, "OK, the task is completed, you go back." Lu Shi: "it''s just Merciless as if he was just a delivery tool. Looking at Lu Qi following Gu Mang, Lu Shi is a little sour. Then he thought that Mr. Gu was still inflamed, and his heart was balanced. ¡­¡­ Gu mang opens the door of the ward. Only Meng Jinyang is sleeping. Gu mang walks in and sees half a cup of water on the bed cabinet and the sleeping pills that have been pulled out of the board. His eyes stop for two seconds. Then move away. Take out the wooden box from the pocket and take out the sleeping jade. Meng Jinyang fell asleep, not convenient to wear his neck. Gu mang wound the black rope around her wrist a few times, and then put her hand into the quilt. When leaving the ward, he bumped into Jiang Shenyuan who came back from shopping. ¡­¡­ This side of the hospital lawn. Only a few people occasionally passed by. Gu mang is sitting on the bench with his legs up, his arms resting on the back of the chair, and his fingers casually hooked on his cap. With smoke in the other hand, a little scarlet was evident in the night. Her voice line lazy opening, "sleeping jade, I found a piece again, sleeping pills don''t let her touch." "Good." Jiang Shenyuan sat next to her, arm on knee, looking forward, "I asked her, she still lives in the dormitory." Originally he was going to let Meng Jinyang move out of the dormitory, but she refused. "It''s up to her." Gu mang played the ash, "when will Sangshi group auction?" Jiang Shenyuan was stunned and turned to her, "do you want to take Sangshi?" "Well." Gu mang should a, "have killed, collect a corpse." It doesn''t work. Jiang Shenyuan couldn''t help laughing. "Assets liquidation should be carried out in half a month at the earliest." Gu mang picks eyebrow, nodded, "OK." ¡­¡­ Back to the imperial court. Gu mang curled up and stretched out, sitting on the carpet with a computer in front of him. While watching the video with Yunling, we can see the situation of the patients who have just been sent by Yu Zhongjing for surgery tomorrow. Yunling said: "the sleeping jade is really mysterious. I don''t know how tianque got a piece of auction at the beginning. What we''re looking for this time is also very difficult." ChiYan is looking for the shadow alliance. Jijingzhou is not their territory, and they are all tied up. In the end, Lu Chengzhou spent several times the previous price to find it on the black market. I have to say that Lu Chengzhou did not blink how much money he spent on his master. Even he felt that the old man was not so hateful. Men are the most handsome when they pay the bill! Gu mang turned over a page of information, "you go to check the origin of Mianyu, the material in the laboratory is gone." "Yes." Yunling said, suddenly think of something, he opened his mouth, "Ye, Lin Shuang in the middle east side of the news, ChiYan people are still checking your doctor friend''s whereabouts." Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at Yunling in the video. He continued: "what''s more, his actions are becoming more and more inconsistent. He also secretly poked to our shadow alliance branch. It is estimated that they suspect the relationship between the miracle doctor and you, and we plan to investigate from the shadow alliance side." However, Lu Chengzhou may have miscalculated. Even he doesn''t know the miracle doctor. Lin Shuang and Black Hawk were the only ones they had ever seen. Gu mang lip corner pursed, after a while, make a voice, "haven''t found out what he looks for miracle doctor to do?" "It seems that the red scorpion is carrying out a secret medical research project, so I want to find a miracle doctor." Yunling said. Gu mang asked: "what research?" "This hasn''t been found yet." Yunling said, "give me some more time." After all, the other side is a red scorpion, which is difficult. Gu mang nodded and turned over a page of medical records. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 On the other side. Yunling looks at the computer screen of the video being hung up. More and more curious doctor. I called Black Hawk in K country. "You ask the doctor?" Black Hawk took a job and was planning to go out. He hung his bag on his shoulder and left at the same time. Yunling said, "Lin Shuang doesn''t say anything. I can only ask you." "It''s no use asking me, brother Ling." Black Eagle recalled the days when he worked as a driver for the doctor brother. "The miracle doctor is a master anyway, and the thief is not easy to be provoked." Yunling took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "can I use you to say that?" How can anyone dig up this information for so many years? Can you be an ordinary person who can be friends with their parents? ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I don''t know what to say The black eagle put on his mask and walked into the elevator. When he opened his mouth, he burst into the air. "It''s a mission, brother Ling. Remember to share the gossip." Yunling: It''s a damn lonely question. ¡­¡­ Gu mang finished reading the medical records. Pick up a wooden notebook next to it. Inside are manuscripts from her time as a medical information major. Some operations require repeated animal experiments to ensure that there are no accidents during the operation on humans. There is also a similar notebook, which records medical records. If you open it, the operation diagram above is more exquisite than that of a professional human anatomy painter. Most importantly, it''s all hand drawn. The notebook is not thick, Gu mang simply turned it over and stuffed the notebook into the bag. Then I got up to take a bath and go to bed. ¡­¡­ The next day. Yu''s private hospital. President''s office. Gu Mang''s legs are full of bandits, and his body is nestled in his chair. He looks through the conference record folder of the hospital consultation in his hand. Yu Zhongjing stood beside her, respectful. "It''s faster to do robot minimally invasive surgery in the Affiliated Hospital of Beijing University." Gu mang put the minutes of the meeting on his desk. Yu Zhongjing also suggested before, but the patient would not do robotic surgery. He said: "patients are old and conservative. They don''t believe in robotic surgery. They have to do traditional surgery, even if the success rate of traditional surgery is not high." Gu Mang''s dark and cold eyes looked at him like this. On that pair of eyes, Yu Zhongjing''s temple suddenly jumped and his heart raised to his throat. People can''t help but shrink back, "no, master, it''s him who doesn''t do robotic surgery, not me. I''m a little scared when you look at me like this..." The popularity of robotic surgery is not high now, which can be said to be on the low side. A hundred years ago, western medicine was introduced into country Z. many people thought that it was impossible to save people''s lives by rifling and intravenous injection. Robot surgery for people today, is equivalent to a hundred years ago, western medicine just came to Z country. When new things come out, people instinctively reject, fear and distrust. Gu mang eyebrow peak tiny pick, carelessly, "do you know what is backward to be beaten?" Yu Zhongjing understood it and immediately complained, "master, we have introduced robotic surgery in our hospital. But, you know, our hospital is private, and its customers are from rich families. Older people don''t believe in robotic surgery." Yu''s interior is the most advanced and top-level medical equipment. The office was quiet for a few seconds. After a long time, Gu mang withdrew his sight, put down his leg, got up, pinched his wrist, "to the operating room." ¡­¡­ Nurses and doctors occasionally pass outside the office. Yu Zhongjing opens the door, and people in the corridor subconsciously slow down and look at this side. Gu Mang''s hair is tied with Cheng''s tail at will, wearing a mask, a white sweater and black trousers. His body is thin and tall, and his eyebrows and eyes are exquisite. Yu Zhongjing came out after her. They walked side by side in the direction of the changing room. The new nurse saw Gu mang for the first time, looked at her back and asked the people beside her curiously. "Who is this? The doctor in our hospital? " "No, I''ve never seen her on duty." "How does she get to the operating room? Today''s operation is the most important one in their hospital recently. Can miscellaneous people enter the operating room? " "This person will come to our hospital two or three times a month. The time is not fixed. When he comes out of the dean''s office, he goes to the operating room. He doesn''t know what to do. It''s very mysterious." "Will doctors from other hospitals come to our hospital to study?" "Maybe. I''m not old enough. I should still be an intern with some background, so send me to our hospital to study." Yu''s private hospital is extremely demanding even if it is only a nurse.If you can come here to study or follow their Dean, only the inner students of the Dean can have this qualification. There are no female students in the dean''s department. It should be just for learning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 In the disinfection area outside the operating room, standing inside is Yu Zhongjing''s private team of four people. They all know Gu Mang and are very excited to see her. This is not a place to talk, so that everyone is looking at her. Yu Zhongjing clear throat, Chin a lift, "Leng why, ready anesthesia." The four returned to their senses and quickly said, "Oh, good Dean." The party entered the operating room. ¡­¡­ Three hours later. The operation was successfully completed. Yu Zhongjing and his party finished. Gu mang came out in his blue overalls, pulled off his gloves and threw them into the recycling bin. Go to the disinfection area and wash your hands with your eyebrows and eyes drooping. Clean every inch of your skin carefully. Then go to the dressing room and change back to your clothes. Yu Zhongjing arranges the postoperative affairs and returns to his office to see Gu mang planning to leave. "Master, are you leaving?" Yu Zhongjing takes a few steps forward. Gu mang gave a voice and handed over the log color notebook in his hand. Yu Zhongjing received it and flipped it over. "Master, are we going to keep half of it and half to the editor in chief of God hand magazine?" This medical journal belongs to the international authority, and the most mysterious section is medical manuscripts. It''s just the details of the manuscript published in the magazine. The core content is handled by the magazine. Some manuscripts of special direction will be stored in medical organizations. Gu mang nodded, the voice line is dim, "this year the price has risen, with them to re price." The smoke has gone up. With this sentence, Yu Zhongjing felt that he could let go of his hands and kill a lot No, it''s a big fight. Immediately clapped the chest to guarantee, "will never let you down!" Gu mang glanced at him without expression. Yu Zhongjing''s ability to trap people is quite reassuring. ¡­¡­ Half a month later. The crime of Sangshi group belongs to the public prosecution case of Procuratorate. With the evidence Gu mang gave Lu Shangjin, the speed of handling the case was almost astonishing. Usually it takes two months to issue the ruling, but now it is only half a month, and the results have been published on the court''s website. The judge was convicted with one blow. [sang Qi, a legal person of Sang''s family, was convicted of bribery, tax evasion and illegal black trade. ] combined punishment for several crimes shall be investigated for criminal responsibility according to law. Sang Qi was sentenced to life imprisonment. Then there was the case of Sang Xue. Sang Xue''s case was Jiang Shenyuan''s appearance in court in person, leaving no room at all. Gu mang only saw the final result, and the sentence was very heavy. It happened so quickly that people in Beijing didn''t respond to it. Sang''s name was removed from the capital. For a time, the big families that had not been so dark for Lu Chengzhou in the past two years were all carrying their tails together. Don''t dare to touch the big man''s mold. ¡­¡­ This is the end of Sang''s business. The data of the sixth generation fighters of 14 institutes have been tested successfully for several times and entered the next stage of development. He Yidu formed a bureau in the box of the suburban club. They come to drink and play together. When Yu Mufeng came, he pulled Jiang Sui. Because last time Gu mang taught them a lesson on the mahjong table and taught them how to behave. The fear of being dominated by shivering is really deep memory, a group of people inexplicably a bit of mahjong shadow, changed to play cards. Gu mang didn''t make it, so he sat next to Lu Chengzhou. Big man posture, cocked legs, nest in the sofa, holding a mobile phone in the game. Lu Chengzhou didn''t let her drink, and ordered people to buy milk tea and sweet snacks. Qin Fang and several other people talked a lot, and the atmosphere was very lively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 He Yidu went out with a pair of eight and looked at Jiang Sui. "Are you holding the research results of Sangshi?" Jiang Sui was very quick. At the first time he annexed Sangshi, he recruited all the original Sangshi employees, and each of them also made up for the half month''s salary. As a result of this half month, the company was seized by all the loss. This matter also on the micro blog hot search, said that the new boss is a human angel. A group of employees worked hard, and the project that sang stopped halfway was soon on track. He Yidu suddenly felt that Jiang Sui had subverted his previous impression. An uneducated dandy? It''s very similar. It''s the true story of the big guy who plays games there. As for Sangshi''s most valuable research success, it should be in Jiang Sui''s hands. Jiang Sui nodded, followed up with a pair of nine, "brother Du, do you want to cooperate with me?" "Don''t want me to ask you why?" He Yidu didn''t wear glasses today. His brown eyes were half squinted, which always gave people the feeling that he was not a good person. It''s not as approachable as wearing glasses. In fact, Jiang Sui thinks that Lu Chengzhou, he Yidu and Qin Fang are not good people. They are crafty and cunning. Mang was afraid to look at himself. Girls concentrate on playing games, no response, seems to be too lazy to take care of these messy things, all to his meaning. Jiang Sui understood and looked at he Yidu, "well, let''s talk about the contract tomorrow." "One seven." Qin Fang threw a card and cut in, "Hey, Lao he, Xiaojiang cooperates with you for the first time. Don''t bully others." With that, he also carefully lifted his chin toward Gu Mang, implying that he Yidu would not seek death. Jiang Sui: It''s hard to hear that. They seem to be a few years older than him Gu mang didn''t move his eyelids. His operation was accurate and fast. He was not very interested in their topic. Sometimes Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang say something, the girl should be lazy. Other people do not dare to disturb her, this is a more arrogant than their elder brother chengge. At about 9:30, Lu Chengzhou got up to take Gu mang back. "She has classes tomorrow." The man picked up Gu Mang''s black backpack with computers and books inside. A group of people sent Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang downstairs. When they left, they went back to the box to drink, throw down their cards and play the quintessence of Chinese culture. ¡­¡­ On the way back to emperor yuan. Gu mang slept very late yesterday, so he was a little sleepy now, so he leaned against Lu Chengzhou with his eyes closed. The man brought her a coat to wear. Lu Chengzhou raised his hand to cover her eyes. "Sleep." Don''t shake, Gu mang sleepy hum sound, pull his other hand. But did not sleep a few minutes, Gu Mang''s mobile phone suddenly burst into a strong vibration. She frowned and opened her eyelids, cold and irritable in her dark eyes. The cell phone is still shaking. She pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone, and slowly sat upright. The coat slipped off the shoulder and fell on the leg. She looked at the caller ID, her eyes at the bottom of a smear of anger, quietly floating, expressionless hang up, put the phone aside. Sensing that the girl''s aura was wrong, Lu Chengzhou asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang pinched the corner of his eyes and opened his mouth in a low voice: "Huo Zhi called, I don''t want to pick it up." "Annoyed?" Lu Chengzhou picked up the thermos cup, unscrewed it and handed it to her. Gu mang took over, drank a sip of water, knocked his finger on the cup body, and spit out three words: "very annoying." It should be said that starting from this phone call, it will be more and more annoying in the future. The girl''s tone is sharp and cold. Lu Chengzhou held her other hand and gently pinched the tip of her finger, "give me some more time." A very abrupt sentence. Gu mang didn''t understand and turned to him Lu Chengzhou hook up his lips, did not say anything, only asked: "still sleepy?" "Not sleepy." Gu mang picked up his mobile phone and opened a stand-alone game to play. The body leaned against him. ¡­¡­ Back to the imperial court. Gu mang took the clothes from the cabinet and went to the bathroom. At this time, the mobile phone on the bed vibrated again. It''s not a phone call. It''s a message. She went to the bedside and picked up her cell phone. It was Huo Zhi''s. [you are very impulsive this time. It''s nothing to bring down the Sangshi family. But do you know who the Presbyterian will target next for Meng Jinyang? ] the next second, two more. [in the past, you didn''t have a friend. You went alone, and Meng Jinyang was hidden by you. Are you not afraid to drag them down? ] [Gu Mang, we don''t want to break our face with you again. I can indulge you, the Council of elders, No. ]Lu Chengzhou is hot milk in the kitchen. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the bedroom, like something had been smashed. Lu Chengzhou''s face changed slightly. He turned off the fire and strode towards the bedroom. Pushing open the door, the man''s voice was a little tense, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang squatted, his mobile phone on the ground. It seems that the mobile phone was smashed just now. She turned to Lu Chengzhou, who was standing at the door. The fierce and sharp on her face all converged back. She was as lazy as ever. Slowly ah sound, "hand slip, mobile phone fell to the ground." Lu Chengzhou''s dark eyes fixed on her and asked, "can you use it? I can''t send you a new one tomorrow. " He walked slowly over. "Let me see." Gu mang picked up the mobile phone, got up and pressed several times on the screen, as if checking the phone. When Lu Chengzhou comes to her. She looked up, the mobile phone has returned to the main screen, show him, smile, "very resistant to fall, can use." Lu Chengzhou nodded. Gu mang pressed the screen and threw the mobile phone to the bed, "I''ll take a bath." "Well." Lu Chengzhou watched her walk to the bathroom with an unpredictable expression. Gu mang did not take two steps, suddenly stopped. Two seconds later, she turned to the eyes of Shanglu Chengzhou, with no expression on her face. "I''m not in a good mood." Lu Chengzhou is used to nothing on her face, hiding and pressing. He''s not in a hurry. Let her change slowly. I just didn''t expect her to say that all of a sudden. After thinking about it, Lu Chengzhou said, "well, hold it?" "Look at your face, I feel better." Gu mang said again. They said it almost at the same time. Gu mang is really smiling this time, "hug ah, also OK." She put her hand around his waist and hit the tip of her nose on his clavicle. She opened her mouth and nibbled. Lu Chengzhou''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and his voice was hoarse. "Do you want me to take a bath with you?" Gu Mang: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 On the other side of the island. It''s noon. More than half a month ago, Huo Zhi came back from Mingyu island and did not bring back Gu Si. Even during this period of time, the Presbyterian Council has been in a tense state, and has to send people to kill the capital at any time. However, Gu Mang and the Presbyterian Council never talk about morality and morality, and they never have a friendly relationship with each other. How to be cruel and how to do it. This group of people dare not do it easily. They have no headache. Every day there are meetings on how to deal with Gu Mang and Gu Si. Meng Jinyang is like a breakthrough point. They want to start from this girl. Huo Zhi came out of the Presbyterian meeting room and contacted Gu mang. After three news, Gu mang didn''t reply for a long time. Just when Huo Zhi thought she would not reply and was ready to collect her mobile phone, the screen lit up. Do you want to die? I''ll be with you. ] ¡­¡­ On the other side. Ye''s hall. "Madam, some time ago, ChiYan people came to jijingzhou and didn''t know what to look for. Later, they should have found it, but they didn''t go away, and the forces were also infiltrating in a little bit." Elder Ye talked to ye Junci about the recent state of jijingzhou. Ye Junci sits in sofa, smell speech, slightly twist eyebrow, turn to him, "did not go, still continue to let people come?" Elder Ye nodded, "the elder association has been very busy recently because of Miss Gu''s affairs, and has no time to take care of these things for the time being." Ye Junci drooped her eyes and thought. Lu Zhan had long sought ye Junci and said that Lu Chengzhou wanted to move the polar state. At the beginning, ye Junci didn''t take the land war words to heart. Now hearing the words of elder ye, she realized that her son was not talking casually. The power of jijingzhou is huge and its international status is extremely high. Even with the power of ChiYan and red scorpion, Lu Chengzhou really wants to fight Huo Zhi and the Presbyterian Council. Neither side can get a bargain. It''s for the prescription. How many years have it been? Why did you suddenly decide to fight with the Presbyterian Church? For a long time, she didn''t think of any clue. She said, "I know. Let me know if there is any change." "Yes." Elder ye answered, and suddenly thought of something. He looked at ye Junci, "there is another thing. The shadow alliance has ruined many businesses between Huo Zhi and the Presbyterian Church in recent months. I don''t know what kind of hatred we have with the Presbyterian." Recently, the Presbyterian Council has a lot of things to do, so I can''t afford to worry about it. Hearing this news, ye Junci was stunned for a moment and asked, "white fox''s moving hand?" This is a hacker who even the people in jijingzhou are afraid of. If you want to make enemies with TA, you should be more careful when you do business in the future. Elder Ye shook his head, "should not be, white fox since the beginning of the year received the list of K country, did not see TA come out activity." This man is so mysterious. "Maybe it''s someone who placed an order for the shadow League to deliberately reorganize the Presbyterian Council, or which senior member of the shadow League was offended by the Presbyterian Council." Ye Junci said faintly and picked up the tea. The outside organization can make the polar continent dare not underestimate. ChiYan, shadow League, plus a killer League. The first two used to be well water in jijingzhou, but now the situation is broken. The boss of the killers'' alliance has a lot of influence in polar territory. They talked about other things. Ye Junci is not in the state. Did not say a few minutes, the elder Ye got up to leave. Ye Junci sat alone on the sofa for a long time, thinking about Lu Chengzhou''s move to the Presbyterian Church. You can''t let him do this. Sipping her lips, she picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call to the Marines. ¡­¡­ The next day. Gu mang wakes up according to the biological clock, but he is a little tired. He just gets up after lying on the bed. Standing in front of the sink, she looked at herself in the mirror. There are some reddish marks under the clavicle, and you can see the restraint of the people who made them. Gu mang took a look, drooped his eyes and took a toothbrush from the side. When you squeeze toothpaste with your head tilted. "Tut." A faint syllable of a girl. At ten past seven, Lu Chengzhou opened the door and called for her to get up. Gu mang just walked out of the bathroom. The neckline of girls'' pajamas is slightly open, and you can see the light kisses on the cold white delicate skin. Men seem to be very satisfied, eyes are showing a good mood, "I''ll get you clothes." This mood is very obvious, Gu mang felt it and gave him a look without any expression. Lu Chengzhou hooked his lips and went to the wardrobe to pick her clothes. Gu Mang''s clothes are very simple, single style. If we really want to classify, it''s just the difference between coat, sweater and shirt, which one to wear when the weather is warm.Lu Chengzhou chose a jacket with a small neckline that could cover up a little. Gu mang over there has almost cleaned up. Turning around, he sees Lu Chengzhou coming with his clothes. "Come out for dinner." Lu Chengzhou handed her the clothes. Gu mang took over and said lazily, "Oh." Lu Chengzhou looked at her tired face, slightly lowered his head to approach her, raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and fixed his eyes, "uncomfortable?" He was very restrained last night. Gu mang head also does not lift, turn to stand at the bedside to change clothes, "still OK." "That''s comfort?" Lu Chengzhou continued to ask, not caring. Gu mang reacts that he understands wrong. This man is coquettish. The pajamas that he had changed were slapped in his face. ¡­¡­ After breakfast. Lu Chengzhou sent Gu mang to school and ordered Lu Yi, the driver in front of him, "to go to the blood center." "Yes." Lu Yi spoke respectfully. The car stopped at a red light when Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up. He saw it was the land office. Put it through. "A red scorpion." The voice of the land war came. Lu Chengzhou''s brain is only concerned about the progress of the blood laboratory. Red scorpion has nothing to do recently. He is not interested in the past. "Busy." The man is concise and comprehensive, leaning against the back of the chair. Lu Zhan said, "no matter how busy you are, you have to meet people." Lu Chengzhou hears the speech, pauses, "see who?" [author''s words: see someone ask the penguin group number under the micro blog and blog, say ha, 742542272, moo] and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Red scorpion. Blood is a wonderful relationship. When Lu Chengzhou stepped into the office of the land war, he saw a woman in a navy blue cheongsam in the reception area and guessed who she was. Women''s long hair care is very delicate, side face to see that the makeup is deep, with aggression. The legs overlap gracefully and the air is strong. The Marines, dressed in neat clothes, sat next to her on a single leather sofa, adding tea to her. Transparent crystal teapot with flowers and fruits in it. Pu''er is often drunk in land war, and the fruit tea is obviously prepared for women. After the land war, he glimpsed the figure at the door, looked up and put down the teapot, "Chengzhou." Ye Junci heard the sound, his eyes turned slowly. I saw Lu Chengzhou with one hand in his pocket and walked to the sofa. The man throws the coat to hang on the sofa, sits down casually, the aura is always lazy. Even if ye Junci has been informed of Lu Chengzhou in recent years, he has also made psychological preparations before coming. Suddenly meet, she looked at Lu Chengzhou, or trance for a second. "What can I do for you?" Lu Chengzhou leaned forward a little and poured himself a cup of tea with his arms on his legs and knees. Ye Junci is a little restrained. Look at ye Junci and look at Lu Chengzhou. I didn''t know how to introduce them to each other, but I didn''t speak. This is the first time the family has sat together like this. Lu Chengzhou was calm and calm than the two of them. Ye Junci was also quite calm. After a sip of tea, he didn''t beat around the bush. He said, "the red flaming people are beginning to infiltrate the polar regions. Are you going to make a big fuss?" The red scorpion belongs to state Z and cannot be moved easily. ChiYan is Lu Chengzhou''s own. He is terrified when he hears the news in the world. All the red scorpions are inconvenient to do are ChiYan. Including reaching out to the polar continent this time. "Can''t you do it?" Lu Chengzhou leaned back with his teacup, his brows cold and hard to get close to. Ye Junci raised his eyes and looked at him, "before, even if the blood experiment failed, you have not moved this kind of mind, this time, because of what?" Lu Chengzhou put his arm on the armrest of the sofa and tapped with his fingertips. His tone was casual. "You know my business very well." It''s a strange thing. Ye Junci stares at him, his face does not change, can not see the joy and anger. He said calmly: "you should have checked the power of the Presbyterian Church very clearly. It will not do you any good if you really take action." "Are you going to stop me from the Presbyterian?" Lu Chengzhou asked. Ye Junci didn''t speak, which was the default. Lu Chengzhou laughed, "let you go in person on this matter. I haven''t thought of seeing me for more than 20 years. Now I''m here." Ye Junci is still silent. If someone else hears this sentence, he will feel that Lu Chengzhou is angry with her in his heart. In fact, Lu Chengzhou is saying that she is nosy. The land war also understood and could not help reprimanding, "speak well." Silence for two seconds. "Yes." Lu Chengzhou nodded, "Huo Zhi and the people of the Presbyterian Church are making trouble on my territory. I''ll make a general account with them." Ye Junci''s eyes narrowed slightly, "not because of the prescription?" Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and his lips were bent. "There are all of them, so --" he paused, and ye Junci waited for the second half of his sentence. "You want to come and talk with me about the terms." Lu Chengzhou finished without delay. Lu Zhan saw that if his son didn''t want to talk about trade, he didn''t want to see ye Junci. ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock, ye Junci leaves the red scorpion. When she got into the car, she came to persuade Lu Chengzhou to stop. It turned out to be a deal with him. It''s not that she ignores the love between mother and son. Although she is the head of the Ye family, the interests of the whole family can''t be confused by her. Housekeeper Ye gets on the bus from the other side and takes a look at ye Junci. Seeing that she is in a good mood, "madam, did he agree with him?" "Promise what." Ye Junci sighed, "also dragged me into the water." Housekeeper ye: It''s a foregone conclusion, and ye Junci doesn''t want to say more. Suddenly remembered that Lu zhangang and she said his son had a girlfriend. He is young and still studying in Beijing University. Even Mrs. Lu is very satisfied with the girl. However, Lu Zhan''s understanding of this girl seems to be very limited. Her son should have erased some information. After thinking about it, ye Junci turned to housekeeper Lu, "go and place an order for the shadow League, and check the girl named Gu mang."If you can be as famous as ChiYan''s intelligence team, you will be in shadow alliance. Housekeeper Ye has never heard of this name. He is stunned Is this girl? " "Chengzhou''s girlfriend." Ye Junci said: "check, I''m at ease." Housekeeper ye: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Gu mang has a class in the morning. I borrowed some books in the library and went straight to the medical department building. On the way, I met a class of students from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine who went to the experimental class. A few people were in groups, talking and laughing all the way. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao haven''t seen Gu mang for some time. Both of them are very excited, "Gu mang!" With a cry, they trotted to her side. Gu mang mouth shallow hook, with them say hello. "Are you going to Yixin lab?" Tang asked with a smile. Gu mang said "ah". Shen QIANZI is surrounded by several female students in the Department, and she is the only one. Xu Wan is the number one shooter, looking at Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, I heard from the pharmacy department next door that the medical letter professor is not very good to you, and the surgery observation doesn''t take you." Zheng Miao also heard the gossip. The Department of pharmacy also had internships in affiliated hospitals. Professor Tang, who met with Yixin several times, took his students to observe the operation. There was no gu Mang in the team. Before the actual operation, the operation observation is very important for medical students to practice operation in the future. Without Gu Mang, obvious differential treatment. The second gunner next to him laughed and agreed, "even if she can get the first place in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, there is already a different major in Yixin, which must start from scratch, or she will be the same as the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and there will be no class." "Yes." No. 3 gunner followed: "the patient''s life and safety can not be handed over to half a dozen hands." Shen QIANZI chuckled, "the professor of Yixin should know that Gu mang can''t enter the operating room now, so he won''t let her follow the team. Maybe he will let her into the operating room after a while." What I said is reasonable. "Then I don''t know what Gu mang is doing there. The professor treats her as air." Xu Wan''s voice is not big or small, can be heard all around, turn to Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, you don''t hold on, really can''t go back to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine." A group of people, you and me. Listen to Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao frown, and then look at the eye Gu Mang, eyes can not help some worry. Gu mang is wearing a duck cap, holding a mobile phone to press on the screen without lifting his head. News from Yunling. Someone placed an order for the film League to check on her. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes picked up slightly, then turned to Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao, "I''ll see you later." Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao saw that she didn''t seem to care what Shen QIANZI said. They nodded quickly, "OK, we''ll have dinner with you some other day." Gu Mang, with a cry, turned to the path with few people. Shen QIANZI and others are not angry because of Gu Mang''s indifference. They look at her back and sneer. "The doctor is still waiting." Xu Wan sighed, "the professor of Yixin will not slow down the course because of her. If she can keep up with the progress, she will certainly bring her into the laboratory. If she does not take her now, she will not be able to keep up with her." "It was she who asked to go. It would be a shame to come back." Xu Wan smiles, "no, now I don''t even have the chance to participate in the international physiological contest." There is only one place for freshmen. Shen QIANZI has been appointed in the Department. There have been a lot of international events recently. Half a month ago, the "moot International Court Competition" was held by the law department. The competition in each competition area is over, and it is the final circle. The final circle is a top team from major universities at home and abroad, which is held in jijingzhou. The finals of all the top events are in polar state. The international physiology competition is a competition of the medical department. There is no need to compare the competition area. The teams of famous universities directly go to polar territory to compete. Foreigners must sign a confidentiality agreement before they enter polar territory. They can''t divulge information about polar territory. ¡­¡­ This way. Gu mang goes to a quiet place and opens the internal software to transfer the voice of Yunling. "Sir, you can''t imagine who ordered you." As soon as the connection was made, Yunling said mysteriously to the thief. Gu mang picks eyebrow, "don''t talk nonsense." Yunling originally wanted to sell a pass, but he didn''t dare to hear this sentence. He honestly said, "the family of leaves in the state of Jijing." Gu mang heard the three words of jijingzhou, instinctively, his eyes flashed with cold. Two seconds later, drooping her eyes and thinking about what ye''s family is looking for at this time to check what she wants to do. In addition to the Bai family, she is not familiar with the other three families in jijingzhou. There is no intersection with the Ye family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Gu mang only spent about two years in jijingzhou. Totally closed training, no contact with any family. I didn''t think about it for a while. There was a long silence on the phone, and Yunling said, "Sir, can we answer this list?" "No Gu mang walked forward with the book in one hand, "check Ye''s house and send me the information." Yunling said, "OK." ¡­¡­ Ye Junci still has some things to do. He wants to stay in the capital for two days. Just entered the hotel suite, received a reply from the film League. "Don''t take the task?" She stopped and looked at housekeeper Ye. Ye Guanjia said: "the shadow League has always been free to accept the task, in addition to looking at the money, but also to see the mood." He thought about the result when he went to work. It''s not much of a surprise at the moment. Of course, I don''t think his young master''s girlfriend is so special that he dare not take the task. Ye Junci takes back his eyes, his eyelids droop slightly, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Absentmindedly to the sofa side. After sitting down, she raised her head and looked at housekeeper Ye. "Old ladies like Gu mang. This girl should be good." "Yes." Housekeeper Ye laughed. "If you don''t feel at ease, you can make an appointment with Miss Gu." Ye Junci shook his head, "even if you want to meet, you must ask Chengzhou first. If you want to stop talking, I''m meddling, and the relationship is more rigid." Lu Chengzhou has saved her enough face this time. Otherwise, according to his temper, it would be strange to see her. If he did not agree to go to Gu Mang, I''m afraid it would not end well. When the housekeeper heard this, he thought for a few seconds and said, "will the young master agree?" "Not likely." Ye Junci has a headache. Housekeeper Ye hesitated to suggest, "why don''t we talk about this with Commander Lu first." Ye Junci thought about it and found it feasible. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Zhan: "can you ask Chengzhou and Gu mang to have a meal together?" ¡­¡­ The land side. After receiving the news, he did not promise without authorization, but called Lu Chengzhou. "Eat?" Lu Chengzhou has just arrived at the blood center. With one hand in his pocket, he walks into the building. Hearing the speech, he laughs, "no time." Land War:.... " "Dad, Gu mang has a bad temper, you know." Lu Chengzhou said slowly, "my elbow has turned to her side. It''s really irritating. Don''t expect me to read any love between father and son." This is extremely publicized, which is really infuriating. Lu Chengzhou pit than the original Lu family billion to Gu Mang, but also let the land war. The Marines were going to scold him. As a result, Lu Chengzhou hung up the phone. The land fire was all in the chest and almost didn''t come up at one breath. He hung up the landline phone again and again. He was so angry that his face was black and he gritted his teeth, "if you have a partner, you can even forget him!" ¡­¡­ Ye Junci received a reply from the land war Five minutes ago, she was rejected by the film League. Now he was rejected by his son. When I first came to the capital, I was not able to start a school like this. All of a sudden, my head hurt even more. Housekeeper Ye''s mouth twitches, who dares not to give ye''s family face in jijingzhou. Today is really the first time I''ve been bumping around. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu mang receives the information of Ye family from Yunling. Before I could see it, I suddenly received a call from Yang Tianming. "Gu Mang, are you in the laboratory now?" Yang Tianming''s tone is friendly and his attitude towards the proud students. Gu mang immediately went to the medical department building and replied, "no, three minutes. Can I help you?" Yang Tianming said, "well, you can come to my office later. There is an international competition here. You can see if you want to participate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Yang Tianming can be personally involved in the major medical competitions. Only the international physiology competition. The competition is highly valued in the medical community and is jointly organized by polar state and god hand medical journal. Gu mang has no interest, politely said, "Professor Yang, I will not participate in the competition." Yang Tianming was stunned, but he didn''t say anything, so he was directly refused. But it''s a very high game. With Gu Mang''s ability, if she can get considerable place in the competition, it will be good for her future medical road. Yang Tianming really didn''t want Gu mang to miss the opportunity. He spared no effort to persuade him: "Gu Mang, you certainly don''t understand the competition. I''ll tell you about the status of God hand magazine." Gu Mang: "Yu Lao, Kang Qi and they all have a page column in this magazine. All the people who can be on this magazine are Taishan Beidou in the medical field!" Yang Tianming was excited when he said this, which shows the position of God hand in the medical field. Gu mang raised his hand and pressed his hat, "Professor Yang..." As soon as I opened my mouth, I was not interested in understanding the tone of these words. "Don''t worry! Listen to me first! " Yang Tianming seriously and seriously interrupted her, "you are good at medicine, I know, but you are also just starting in the medical information major. You need to publish a paper after graduation. It will be good for you to publish papers in the future if you brush your face in the editor in chief of God hand." Gu Mang: "There is also jijingzhou, the most developed place of medicine, and the top of the world!" In fact, it is not only medicine that is most developed, but also others. Yang Tianming didn''t mention anything else. He only said about his major. "You should know that at the medical summit held in jijingzhou, only the internationally renowned talents are qualified to receive the invitation letter, which is Yu Lao''s level." Gu mang opened his mouth and didn''t say a word -- Yang Tianming interrupted her again. "The international physiology competition is held according to the scale of the summit. You can''t see all the things you can''t see in school. This is the only chance for a few students to enter polar continent and open their eyes." He seemed to realize that he was a little too excited. After calming down the mood, he finally said, "so you know how hard this opportunity is?" "Well." Gu mang should sound, calm, "very rare." Yang Tianming saw that what he said was effective. He sat up straight and asked tentatively, "so you promised to participate?" "No Gu Mang''s voice is light and light, "give others a chance." Yang Tianming: For the first time, he experienced the feeling of a myocardial infarction. Gu mang said, "thank you. Goodbye." ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, Gu mang goes to the elevator and presses the "up" button. She was delayed on the way. It''s not class time now. There are not many people in the building. Walking into the lab, there were only three people in it. Other people''s things are in their own position, people should go to the operation room or test room. Elder martial brother Feng greets Gu mang when he sees her. The girl should sound, put the book on the table, take out the computer from the backpack, lift the cover, hook one foot over the chair and sit down. "Sister Gu, this is the operation record of yesterday." Gu mang still didn''t go into the operating room of the affiliated hospital with them. Elder martial brother Feng showed her the operation records as usual. The girl said, "thank you, elder martial brother." "Don''t mention it." "When are you going to come into the operating room with us?" People in the lab have never seen themselves refuse to study in the operating room. Gu mang is definitely the first. Professor Tang said it was because Gu mang felt that some of his operations were not familiar enough, so he delayed entering the operating room. Another elder martial brother turned down his chair and turned to Gu mang. "Younger martial sister, in fact, you can practice your own operation while following us into the operating room to learn." "Yes, younger martial sister, you can use it after one more experience. It''s definitely not a loss." Gu mang said concisely, "wait a second." Several people and Gu mang get along for two months, still know her, know that she has always had their own ideas. I will not say more. "Well, by the way, younger martial sister." A senior brother did not know what to think of, turned to her, "you should go to the international physiology competition competition training class soon?" There will be a week''s training before the game. Gu mang ah, "that ah, I will not participate." Hearing this, the three senior brothers seem to be shocked. They did not ask Gu mang whether to participate in the competition, but directly asked him when he would go to the training class. They thought that Gu mang would definitely participate in the competition. Who knows she just said this! "No, younger martial sister." A senior brother paused and asked, "what''s the meaning of not participating? The school didn''t let you go? "As soon as the voice dropped, someone denied, "no way! Junior sister of traditional Chinese medicine department full score, school leaders as long as IQ online will not let her participate Even if the team members of foreign universities may be more powerful than this big guy, but if the big guy goes there, he can''t take the first place and win a considerable place, there must be hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 It has been 15 years since the international physiology competition was held. Now it is the highest competition for medical college students. There are 118 teams participating each year. Every year in China, seven teams go to jijingzhou. In addition to the medical unit of Jingcheng University, there are Jingcheng Medical University, Jingcheng University of traditional Chinese medicine, Mingcheng a university medical department, etc The highest ranking of the seven teams in China is the ninth. Most of the best scores have been in the top 20. This year, a Gu mang will definitely let her go to jijingzhou to participate in the competition. If we don''t mention it to the school, we won''t win honor. For Gu mang alone, this is definitely a very good learning opportunity. Most importantly, the venue is jijingzhou! That place is a palace of academia! Elder martial brother Feng was a little confused when he heard that Gu mang didn''t take part in it. He returned to his mind and asked her, "what''s going on, younger martial sister?" Gu mang unscrewed his glass and drank his saliva. "Professor Yang told me that I didn''t want to participate." "You don''t want to participate?" The other two elder martial brothers raised their eyebrows in astonishment. After a long time, they said, "do you know how many people want to go to this competition Gu mang licked his lips and laughed, "leave the opportunity to others." "Think twice, sister!" A senior brother was more anxious than her and dragged a stool to her. "Younger martial sister, do you think these people in our laboratory are very strong?" Another elbow bumps him, disdainful way: "how to have oneself to say oneself formidable?" "Don''t interrupt!" The elder martial brother glared at each other. Gu mang stretched out his legs, leaned back lazily, his arm resting on the table, and his carpal bones protruded slightly. The posture is casual and loose. She looked at the opposite three boys, eyebrows slightly pick said: "very cow force." "Yes The elder martial brother nodded heavily, "it''s such an amazing laboratory! Only you, senior brother Feng, have been to this competition alone Another elder martial brother answered: "you say you have to take the opportunity to let this happen. It''s irritating but not irritating." The eyes were almost accusing. Gu Mang: Elder martial brother Feng also advised, "younger martial sister, this competition can learn a lot of things that can''t be learned in school..." At this moment, the door of the laboratory was suddenly knocked twice. Several people turn subconsciously. Seeing Yang Tianming standing at the door, several senior brothers all got up in a hurry, "Professor Yang." Yang Tianming nodded slightly, "I look for Gu mang." "Ah, good." Several elder martial brothers took a look at their elder martial sister. Now I come here. I don''t have to think about it. I''m sure I''m here to persuade people to take part in the competition. But what they said just now was that they were thirsty and did not persuade people to relax. It seems that Professor Yang is also in suspense. The professor is too difficult. Gu mang put down his glass and went to the door. ¡­¡­ At the end of the corridor is a small balcony. Gu mang put up his lazy posture and said, "Professor Yang, I won''t take part in the competition." If the game was somewhere else, she might think about it. Jijingzhou. The girl''s lips were slightly pursed. Yang Tianming choked when he saw that she was still like this. Adjusted the state of mind, persevered in the hand that folded two fold of the white paper in the past, "you first look at this information, let''s talk about it." Gomonton took two seconds and finally picked it up. The information is very common A4 paper. This is a very chaotic record of some of the polar states. Handwritten. Very hasty and informal. A4 paper is brand new and should have just been written. It''s hard to imagine that today''s Internet is so developed that none of the information from jijingzhou has been circulated. It can be seen that the strength of the state is terrible. All information can only be presented by the memory of those who have participated in the competition. And the people who have been there have signed a security order. Gu mang raised his eyebrows. Professor Yang is very bold. She is not a member of the competition team, so let her know. The girl looked slightly askew. Seeing this, Yang Tianming breathed a sigh of relief. "The team that won the first place in the competition can get the admission qualification of jijingzhou super grade college for two years. It is similar to the exchange students. The teaching level and medical facilities of the medical department there are at least ten times ahead of us!" The most useful one in the materials is only the one mentioned by Yang Tianming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Gu mang swept the above content in a few seconds and returned the paper to him. The voice was faint, "Professor Yang, I will not participate." The third time he was rejected. Yang Tianming has never felt so sad. He thought this was the ultimate solution. I didn''t expect that Gu mang was still so unmoved. The train of thought is completely disordered. I don''t know what to say to convince her. Yang Tianming tried to maintain a smile, took back the paper, thought for a moment, and said kindly: "Gu Mang, don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. In this way, there are still three days before the list of participants is handed in. You can think about it again." Gu Mang: "no need to..." "It must be considered carefully." When Yang Tianming didn''t hear her, he said, "I still have something to do. I''m going to leave first." He kept turning away for a second, just like escaping. Gu Mang: Turning into the stairs, Yang Tianming steps quickly downstairs. I can''t think of it. Other schools estimate that they can use their own relationship background for this quota. As a result, he put the quota in front of the big man, who didn''t want to ¡­¡­ Gu mang didn''t care much about the number of matches. I don''t care. After two classes in the afternoon, she stayed in the operating room. Today''s animal experiments are time-consuming. Gu mang took off the disposable plastic gloves and threw them into the garbage can. It was dark outside. She glanced at the time on the wall, ten twenty. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone to call Lu Chengzhou. Within seconds, a familiar phone call came from the lab. Gu mang raises eyebrows and hangs up the phone. A few steps to the door of the laboratory, you can see Lu Chengzhou sitting in her position. With one hand holding her face and the other turning her pen, she was also looking at her. The eyes were dark and focused. It''s too late. Only Lu Chengzhou is in the laboratory. Gu Mang''s lips hook, took off his white coat and hung it in the cabinet, "help me put the computer in my bag, and the book you are reading." "Good," Lu Chengzhou nodded and packed her things. Gu mang changes his clothes and turns around. Lu Chengzhou, with a black backpack on one shoulder, stands behind her. The man handed her the thermos that he had turned off. "Have a drink." I stayed in the lab for more than three hours and didn''t come out. Gu Mang''s eyes bent slightly. He took a few drinks and returned them to him. Lu Chengzhou screwed the lid on. Gu mang looked at him with a smile in his voice, "a virtuous wife is necessary for home travel." Lu Chengzhou''s five fingers clasped the cup and dropped his hand. The other hand was hooked on her face. "Gu mang is necessary." Girls laugh. "Home." Lu Chengzhou said. They locked the door of the lab, clasped their fingers, and went to the elevator. Gu mang turned to him, "don''t wait for me next time. I''m not sure about the time of the experiment. I''ll give you the news soon." Lu Chengzhou looked at her and said, "don''t wait for you?" Gu mang said. "Who am I waiting for?" In front of the elevator, Lu Chengzhou poked down the elevator button with the bottom of his cup. He was sure to look at her, "I don''t wait for you. Who else can I wait for?" Gu mang couldn''t help laughing, his eyes were full of laughter Well, wait. " "Tut." Lu Chengzhou fingers slightly tightened, can feel her knuckles, sighed, "so heartless." They''re coming in. They''re going in the elevator. Gu mang thought for a while and said, "I''ll treat you to a snack. What do you want to eat?" "Anything you want to eat Lu Chengzhou asked seriously, looking at her, his eyes were very black. Gu mang looked up at his eyes and said It felt like there was a car waiting for her and she couldn''t get on it. Gu mang moved his jaw and said, "can''t you be serious?" Lu Chengzhou laughs, from the chest issued a heavy smile, "good, you treat me, I scan the code." "Yes." Gu mang is not polite to him. There is a night market at the gate of Beijing. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang together, will come to the roadside stall. They ordered a plate of fried noodles, Guandong cooking, as well as roast meat and chicken wings. Lu Chengzhou ate less, and he watched Gu mang eat all the time. His bony fingers were holding cigarettes. It''s late. There aren''t many people on the stall. The barbecue stand is set up by a young couple. There is no business at the moment. The couple are sitting on plastic chairs to rest. The woman saw the man take out the cigarette case, and murmured: "we are preparing for pregnancy! You still buy cigarettes The man''s hand a shake, quickly admit the mistake, "wrong daughter-in-law, habit, do not smoke, do not smoke again! If I want to smoke again, you will smoke me! "To show his determination, the man throws a whole box of cigarettes directly into the garbage can. Lu Chengzhou looked at the smoke between his fingers Without saying a word, he threw the smoke under his feet and trampled it out. After dinner. Lu Chengzhou paid by scanning the code and deducted more than 70 yuan. "It''s good to raise." Lu Chengzhou took her hand and walked to the other side of the car and whispered. After a convenience store, Gu mang stopped, "I''m going to buy a box of cigarettes." Lu Chengzhou released her hand and turned to buckle her shoulder. No expression around her to walk forward, "quit it, I accompany you." Gu Mang: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Lu Chengzhou said that if you quit smoking, you should start to quit. Go back to Xigong. Immediately turn out all the cigarettes in the cabinet and let Lu Yi and Lu Qi, who live next door, take them away. Gu mang came out of the bath to see this scene. Lu Yi and Lu Qi held cigarettes in their arms and respectfully said, "Miss Gu." Gu mang said, the towel pressed on his head. The two turned to Lu Chengzhou. "Lu Shao, we''ll go back first." Lu Chengzhou nodded. They turned and went out. Close the door, Lu Yi and Lu Qi stand at the door, looking at each other. The same in my eyes. Lu Yi frowned, quite incredible, "why do you want to quit smoking all of a sudden?" Lu Qi shook his head. "You don''t know. How could I know?" Lu Yi looked at the smoke in their arms. "I can''t understand it. It''s definitely impossible because of Miss Gu." Lu Qi did not understand, "why?" "Miss Gu smokes, too." Lu Yi rolled his eyes, raised his feet and walked to the next door. "It''s necessary to use a long brain!" Lu Qi almost couldn''t hold back a kick on his ass, "then why do you say ye quit smoking? It can''t be pregnancy. Miss Gu is so old. " Lu Yi squinted and looked at him slowly This second, he suddenly had the illusion that his brain was not as useful as Lu Qi''s. After all, when Miss Gu was 18 years old, their father started. It''s not so hard to understand if you want to prepare for pregnancy at this time. ¡­¡­ The door closed. Gu mang held his arm and looked at him with a smile, "really quit smoking?" "You see, there''s no cigarette in the house now." Lu Chengzhou walked over to her shoulder and walked into the bedroom, whispering, "I''ll have sugar with you tomorrow." Gu mang tut voice, "just because I heard the boss say pregnant at that time?" Lu Chengzhou did not expect her so direct, silent for a second, some stiff words, "No." Gu mang licked his lips and laughed, "Oh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chengzhou solemnly said, "smoking is harmful to health." Gu mang squinted, still laughing, "you still can pull." Lu Chengzhou clear throat, looking at her, "said, together quit." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou took the water prepared on the cupboard and put it in her hand. "I''ll take a bath. You play games and come out to blow your hair." Gu mang raised his eyebrows. Lu Chengzhou hooked her cheek and turned to the bathroom. Gu mang looks at his back and smiles slowly. Then, take back the eyes, drink water, put the cup on the table, took the mobile phone. At noon, Yunling sent her information about the Ye family. She never had time to watch. The current head of the Ye family is ye Junci. The only female head of the family. Now the Ye family is able to have such a great influence in polar territory, all because of this female head. Ye Junci graduated from jijingzhou super college at the age of 16. He is one of the most outstanding heirs of his generation. After graduation, I studied with family elders for two years. In the past two years, Ye''s family has been in good order, and several big deals have been made from her. From 18 to 21 years old, the fault has broken down in recent years, and there is no data. At the age of 22, he returned to the Ye family and took over all the things inside and outside the Ye family. Gu mang eyebrow tip slightly pick next. Yunling couldn''t have given her wrong information. What she didn''t have was unable to find out. 18-21 years old fault. Gu mang tapped the side of the mobile phone with his finger, and his eyes fell on the information, thinking deeply. At this time. The mobile phone in the hand vibrates, the news that Yunling comes. Ye Junci, the head of the Ye family, is in the capital. ] [there are two more people in the capital tonight, and the land war will personally take people to receive them and protect the whole process. One is the piano master Bi Hai, and the other is only the name of Leng Xuan. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Gu mang looks at the mobile phone screen and stares at the two words "lengxuan". His black eyes squint a little. After a few seconds, Yunling sent three more messages. [Leng Xuan, I guess correctly, is the people of Leng family, whose status should not be low, otherwise they would not be personally received by the land forces. ] [the four families in jijingzhou have gathered together, and the capital is so fuckin ''busy. ] it is very lively. Gu mang has no expression on his face. Yunling: [but then, sir, have you met with the Ye family leader? Why did she check on you? ] in the capital, their father is not a threat to some families. Gu Mang''s concise reply: "I don''t know. ] when Yunling saw these three words, he thought about them for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out. Typing: [I''ll check ye Junci''s information again. ] ¡­¡­ At the same time. Ye Junci was stunned when he heard that Leng Xuan and master Bi came to the capital. "What are they doing here?" Ye Junci looks at housekeeper Ye. Leng Xuan rarely went abroad. She was the only one in the Presbyterian Church who knew ancient medicine and played an important role in the Presbyterian Church. I have the top secret of jijingzhou. As a result, the whole Leng family is very important in polar regions. Ye Guanjia said: "I heard some time ago that the resources under Leng Changlao''s hands are scarce. It happens that red scorpion has them. It is estimated that they are here to talk about business." "What about master Bi?" Ye Junci was puzzled and asked, "Leng Xuan came to talk about the deal. What did master Bi do?" Housekeeper Ye shook his head. "Master Bi is really close to elder Leng these days. As for what he is doing, he has no way to know." Ye Junci lowered his eyelids and thought for a few seconds, "is the news of our coming to the capital blocked?" "Yes." Ye Guanjia said: "we didn''t reveal our whereabouts this time." Ye Junci nodded, "these two people have nothing to do with us. Tomorrow you and I will visit the old lady. After that, we will return to jijingzhou." Housekeeper ye: "do you want to send a letter of worship to the Lu family?" Ye Junci said, "no, I''ll call the old lady before I go." Housekeeper ye: "yes." ¡­¡­ On the other side. The army took the red scorpion to send Leng Xuan and master Bi''s huge team to the W hotel. W hotel''s security measures are excellent. In particular, the interior design of their presidential suite has always been confidential. Visitors from all over the world will stay in this hotel if there is no accident. The presidential suite is more than 100000 a night. The suite is 200 square meters, which can accommodate the whole team of Leng Xuan and master Bi. "Miss Leng, master Bi, it''s too late. We''ll have a rest first. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow." Lu Zhan stood at the door of the hotel, looking at the two people opposite. Leng Xuan is a luxury tailor-made. Her air is cold and hard to approach. Her eyes are high. It was as if no one could get into her eyes. She said faintly, "thank commander Lu." Master Bi also said thanks. The Marines nodded, said goodbye, and turned away. Leng Xuan and master Bi go inside the hotel. "I''ll ask QIANZI to meet you tomorrow." Master Bi said, "this child is very smart and a creative talent." Leng Xuan nodded and looked at him, "I remember you said last time that you would take another apprentice, Gu Yin. Is that a senior high school graduate admitted by medical organizations as an exception?" Speaking of this, master Bi''s eyes flashed with embarrassment and said vaguely, "I had this idea, but later I found it inappropriate, so I gave up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Leng Xuan always thinks that everything is not worthy of her hearing. The people below will sift through the news layer by layer, and Gu''s music won''t reach her at all. As for master Bi''s admission, she just asked casually. She said: "this competition team also has the freshmen team of medical organizations. Let''s see how the exceptional admission students perform." She wanted to see how good the student was to be admitted by a medical organization. If Gu Yin''s story was exposed, master Bi would lose face. He didn''t say much about it. Besides, Gu Yin was very talented in medical skills. Otherwise, medical organizations won''t keep the message. He moved away from the subject and said, "let''s see QIANZI first." "I''ll talk to the Marines tomorrow, and you''ll let her come to the hotel." Leng Xuan spoke faintly. Master Bi said, "good." In the corner of the hotel stood several people in black with guns and red scorpion signs with uniform armbands. Leng Xuan and his party walk into the elevator. ¡­¡­ The next day. Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou and Lu Yilu Qi are sitting in the dining room for breakfast. Lu Chengzhou sandwiched a sweet pastry for Gu mang. At this time, the girl''s mobile phone rings, buckle message. This time can send her news, Gu mang does not need to see can guess. Mrs. Lu: [good morning, girl Gu. ] Mrs. Lu: [best wishes for you JPG] the expression pack is two red roses, and people with dazzling font should be blind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Mang''s expressionless reply: "good morning, grandma. ] Mrs. Lu sent a voice: "girl Gu, would you like to come to grandma for dinner in the evening? Grandma will prepare your favorite food for you." All the people on the table heard it and looked up at Gu mang. The girl turned her eyes and said, "why don''t you look for you?" Lu Chengzhou is very magnanimous, "rarely go back, three or four times a year." Not to mention having dinner together, less often. Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou said: "if I''m busy, I''ll go to Lu''s house in the evening and pick you up after dinner." Gu mang thinks of the old lady''s illness, looks back to the mobile phone screen, typing reply: "good grandma." Lu Chengzhou caught a glimpse of her and asked her, "will not delay your experimental research?" Gu mang said: "not bad." Lu Chengzhou''s lips were hooked. ¡­¡­ W hotel. Special meeting room, high confidentiality. Leng Xuan and her team sit at one end of the conference table. At this time, the double door of the conference room was pushed open. He was formally dressed in a politician''s suit and tall. Lu Chengzhou also wears a suit with no buttons on his coat, which is open at will. No tie. Only the black shirt buttons are meticulously tied to the top one. But the loose and uninhibited atmosphere of the whole person could not be restrained. The clear and tidy face can not be described too much with the words "inverting all living beings". Leng Xuan was playing with her mobile phone. When the door opened, she looked up. His eyes fell on Lu Chengzhou and he was stunned. She can actually guess who this is. Lu Chengzhou, a name that has been frequently used in the whole Presbyterian Church recently. It''s a headache for the Presbyterian Church. He is the most powerful ChiYan boss in the island of Mingyu. Lengxuan has heard a lot about his deeds, but it is the first time I have seen him. Lu Zhan, Lu Chengzhou and their men sat down at the other end of the conference table. Lu Chengzhou slouched up his legs and leaned back, his brows deep and frowning. Leng Xuan looks at him, inexplicably, and her fingers pinch a little. Two seconds later, she got up with a smile on her lips. "Hello, I''m Leng Xuan," he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Leng Xuan''s move is for the team that follows her. The impact is not small. The whole team can''t help but look at her side. Leng Xuan was born in an excellent family and was beautiful. She is also the eldest lady who is highly valued by the cold family. The youngest elder to join the Presbyterian Council is a female elder. I''ve never seen her take the initiative with anyone. It was just yesterday that I met with Lu Zhan. Leng Xuan''s attitude was not cold. Why now Although Lu Shao was also born into a prominent family, he was still a little inferior to the cold family in polar regions. Only the Presbyterian church knows about the red inflammation. The team didn''t know. Even looking at this scene, a group of people''s brains thundered. However, all the people present are human beings. Leng Xuan''s actions are so obvious that people can see the purpose at a glance. Leng Xuan didn''t mean to cover it up. Lu Yi and Lu Wu looked at each other, and the heart was inexplicably raised. Don''t be what they think. It''s hard for Miss Gu to explain. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes and took a look at lengxuan. His face was alienated and cold. After a few seconds, the man faint voice, did not raise his hand, "Lu Chengzhou." Leng Xuan''s hand is so stiff in the air. Seeing that Lu Chengzhou didn''t give Leng Xuan face, the team was even more shocked. They looked at Leng Xuan and Lu Chengzhou. The atmosphere fell into a stiff silence. Xuan didn''t seem to care about this. The people of jijingzhou make trouble on the territory of ChiYan. It is reasonable that Lu Chengzhou does not want to see them. Leng Xuan sits back. She is magnanimous and informal. She is elegant in all her actions and actions, and her aura is impressive. The team leader is relieved that Leng Xuan didn''t get angry and leave. Then he pushed a document to the land combat side and said, "this is the contract we have drawn up. Commander in chief and Mr. Lu have a look. If there is any problem, we will make an agreement to amend it." The medicinal material base of the medical department of the red scorpion is of great output. One kind of medicinal materials is exactly what Leng Xuan needs for her current medical research project. There is not enough supply from polar island. Lu Chengzhou did not move. The marine took the document and pushed it to the person in charge of the red scorpion side, "have a look." The medical department has always been under the direct jurisdiction of Lu Chengzhou. Especially now, almost all the medical departments have gone to the Blood Institute for research. Lu Chengzhou will take care of everything. This contract also needs his signature before the medical department dares to cooperate with jijingzhou. The person in charge made sure that there was no problem. Then he handed the document to Lu Chengzhou respectfully. The man took it and went straight to the page with the name of the medicine. Qingsu. ¡­¡­ The contract was signed smoothly. After that, Lu Chengzhou got up and left. Leng Xuan suddenly said, "Lu Shao, the hotel is very close to the Beijing Ancient Architecture Museum. This is my first time in Beijing. Why don''t you show me around?" Land War:.... " Lu Yi and Lu Wu are inexplicable, and the hair behind them is blown up. Lu Chengzhou''s feet stopped, slightly sideways, with a smile on his lips, "no long legs or no long eyes? I won''t go by myself? " The words were ironic and extremely mean. Lengxuan can''t help pinching her fingers, and the smile on her face can hardly be maintained. Lu Chengzhou dropped his words and turned to take Lu Yi away. Leng Xuan''s team is so scared that they dare not even look at her expression. this land is as like as two peas. Difficult and arrogant, no one''s face. Just for a while, elder Leng Ran into two nails with him. Leng Xuan stands in the same place, tense, staring at the direction of Lu Chengzhou''s departure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Lu Zhan gave Leng Xuan a step with a smile. "Chengzhou usually has many things, which offends Miss Leng. Don''t mind. I''ll send someone to take you and your team to visit the museum." Leng Xuan took back her eyes. Her face was not very good-looking. "I understand. Thank commander Lu." ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou got on the car and called the blood center, "herbal medicine Qingsu, get the laboratory test ingredients." Director Qian was a little confused when he received this call. They''ve been studying blood problems these days. How can they suddenly test the ingredients of a medicinal material? Lu Chengzhou continued: "ingredients out of the control, to see if there is a relationship with blood problems." Director Qian responded, "good Lu Shao, I''ll let the researcher do it now." Yes, Lu Chengzhou. Lu Yi glances at his father from the rearview mirror. It''s a case of desperate illness. If you catch a possibility, you can''t let it go. Director Qian suddenly remembered something and asked, "Lu Shao, have you found the miracle doctor?" Lu Chengzhou leaned back a little, raised the miracle doctor, and frowned slightly, with a faint irritation between his eyebrows, "what does this mean?" Director Qian only mentioned the miracle doctor once. This is the second time since the beginning of the study. It can''t be mentioned for no reason. Director Qian said: "well, this morning, the latest medical magazine of God hand published an academic report on blood research, which is said to be the medical manuscript of the miracle doctor. The miracle doctor has a special column in God hand, which is the most mysterious section of the whole magazine." Lu Chengzhou has not heard from the miracle doctor for half a year. I didn''t expect that people would come out at this time. ChiYan should not have had time to receive the news. The man looked for a second and said, "I know." After hanging up director Qian''s call, Lu Chengzhou immediately called Qin Fang. After a brief account of the matter, he said, "go to god hand." Qin Fang didn''t expect that the doctor would send him to the door at this time. He and I would go immediately ¡­¡­ Afternoon. Shen QIANZI has no class. Master Bi sent an assistant to pick her up at the W hotel. Because of the check-in of Leng Xuan and master Bi''s team, there are security measures at the door of the hotel, and the monitoring is fully covered. Private cars are not allowed in the surrounding streets and detours are required. The assistant takes Shen QIANZI to the 1908 presidential suite on the top floor. Leng Xuan, master Bi and the team sit at a low table in the French window for afternoon tea. Shen QIANZI is taken in by the assistant. Master Bi is chatting with Leng Xuan when Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of Shen QIANZI''s figure. His eyes turn slightly. "QIANZI, here we are." "Teacher." Shen QIANZI said hello politely. Other people Shen QIANZI did not know, did not speak rashly. Master Bi introduced to her, "this is elder Leng." With Leng Xuan''s position, only Yu Zhongjing and Kang Qi of the same rank can meet her at the medical summit. After all, Shen QIANZI has seen the world, and he is still calm. "Hello, elder Leng." Leng Xuan looks indifferent. She seems to be in a bad mood. But seeing that other people on the table are normal, Shen QIANZI thinks lengxuan has always been like this and is not easy to get close to. Leng Xuan nodded. Master Bi looked at Shen QIANZI, "QIANZI, sit down first and eat something." "Thank you, teacher." Shen QIANZI opened his chair and sat down. Immediately, master Bi turned to Leng Xuan and said, "you can give her a brief introduction to the international physiology competition. You''d better get the first prize, and then you can go directly to Jijing college." Lengxuan takes a look at Shen QIANZI and says, "you''ll do a topic here later." Shen QIANZI knew that this was to see her current level, nodded, "good cold elder." ¡­¡­ Gu mang has only one class in the afternoon. Class ends at four o''clock. At the back door of the teaching building, there is a black SUV by the side of the road. Lu Chengzhou, wearing a mask, was standing on the curb, making a phone call. Qin Fang''s investigation speed is very fast, and the results have already been obtained. "Brother Cheng, do you think you believe it or not? Now there are people who send mail boxes?" Lu Chengzhou frowned. "The editor in chief of God hand said that all the medical manuscripts had been mailed by mail and had never met." Qin Fangdao. Lu Chengzhou: "where''s the chief editor''s recent contact person? How''s the check?" "I also checked that the person who provided the manuscript was a virtual account, and the miracle doctor opened the door to a new world for me." Qin Fang chuckled. "All the academic reports of God hand magazine are provided free of charge by those leading doctors in the medical field. The magazine selects the academic reports to publish. Only this doctor''s manuscript is for the magazine to pay for, and it''s also expensive. This year, the price has increased. The virtual account is used to discuss the price."Other people want to have a page in the magazine, or no money. To the miracle doctor, it''s just the opposite! You''re making a price, devil?! Qin Fang said: "we checked the account, which was transferred through a program. The other party''s technology is very high. We destroy the account at the end of each time. We didn''t find out. We didn''t guess it was white fox." I''ve been looking for it for so long. I''ve been searching for it for so long. Lu Chengzhou didn''t get upset at the moment. Instead, he was interested in the strength of this miracle doctor. He laughed and said, "it''s quite possible to hide." "Yes Qin Fang has never experienced such a great sense of frustration. "We have been led by the doctor and the white fox by the nose. Damn it, think about the fire!" He seemed to suddenly understand his family chengge''s sentence - "don''t plant me with the doctor and the white fox.". Lu Chengzhou rubbed his fingers gently and felt like smoking. Take out a lollipop from my pocket, and hold the white stick with the lollipop in the smoking position. "I don''t want to make my money if anyone makes money." The man is still smiling, with a bit of gnashing teeth, "that miracle doctor has a grudge against me?" "Well, I think it''s possible." Qin put his brain into a flash, "have we offended others?" Otherwise, you don''t want any money. After all, they have offended too many people. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes deviated, and he saw Gu mang walking towards this side from afar After hanging up the phone, Lu Chengzhou put away his mobile phone, peeled off the lollipop and walked towards Gu mang. Gu mang comes to him, and the lollipop reaches her mouth. She opened her mouth and bit into it. New flavor, mango milk flavor. Lu Chengzhou took her hand and went to the car. "Now go to grandma." Gu Mang: "yes." ¡­¡­ Even though it is more than four o''clock, the traffic flow in the streets of the capital is still very congested. It''s half past five from Jingda to Luzhai. Lu Chengzhou drove into the parking lot and saw a strange black car in a row of parking spaces. He glanced at it. Two seconds later, he withdrew his eyes. Turn off the engine. Two people get out of the car, Lu Chengzhou holding Gu Mang''s hand to go to Lu''s house. Stepping into the old lady''s yard, the servants bowed down respectfully, "San Shao, Miss Gu." The sound reached the room and interrupted the two people who were talking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 When Mrs. Lu was still in good health. Ye Junci meets the old lady once a year at the international summit. Ye Junci has not met the old lady since she had a sudden illness last year. That''s why I came to visit this time. After staying at Lu''s residence, she was ready to say goodbye to the old lady and return to jijingzhou. I didn''t expect to see Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang before leaving. Mrs. Lu saw that ye Junci''s look was not right. She was stunned, "don''t you know Chengzhou and girl Gu come over tonight?" Ye Junci shook his head. She asked Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang to have dinner with Lu Chengzhou. It''s shameless to say that he was refused and warned not to bother Gu mang. The old lady''s heart pounded. She is very familiar with her not Xiao Sun, ye Junci is quite indifferent. If you want to see people in her yard now, you can''t think it''s her appointment with them and ye Junci. This idea has just appeared in the old lady''s mind - Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang have come to the front hall door. Ye Junci''s remaining light glimpses, the heart slightly raises, the line of sight slowly turns in the past. Although I had thought about meeting them, I didn''t expect it would be so sudden. She was a little nervous. The old lady is also nervous. In case of misunderstanding, will these two people not come to see her in the future As expected -- Lu Chengzhou saw ye Junci, his face did not change, but his aura was cold for several degrees. Gu Mang''s eyes fell on the sofa side, and his black eyes slightly narrowed. Yesterday, Yunling checked ye Junci''s information. There are photos in it. She didn''t know ye Junci, but the Lu family did. After ye Junci came to the capital city, she asked the shadow League to check her. She probably knew who it was. When she came to the Lu family to see the old lady, she checked the information of all the people in the Lu family. Only Lu Chengzhou''s mother couldn''t find any information. If ye Junci. Everything makes sense. As soon as the old lady saw that Lu Chengzhou was not in the right mood, she immediately stood up and walked to Gu Mang, holding Gu Mang''s hand. "Girl Gu, here we are." The old lady took Gu Mang and took it to the sofa. In a kind voice, she asked, "are you tired at school?" Gu mang is slightly straightened by Lu Chengzhou''s hand. Because of the old lady''s action, her hand was pulled out of Lu Chengzhou''s palm. She turned her eyes to the old lady and said, "it''s OK." "Why does it look like you''re a little thinner..." Every time she saw her, she seemed to feel that Lu Chengzhou had not given her a good meal. Lu Chengzhou''s sight shifted from ye Junci to his empty hands. Take a look, then look at the old lady. Thin lips pursed and slipped into his pocket with one hand. Expressionless, he followed the old lady and Gu mang. Looking at this scene, ye Junsong said. In the afternoon, she chatted with the old lady almost all over Chengzhou and Gu mang. Her son is an unsatisfied man who turns around and leaves. She was afraid that he would see her. She didn''t even give the old lady face and left. As Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang came, ye Junci did not leave early. The old lady also called the land forces back from the red scorpion. The dinner was late. The old lady and Gu mang are there, and ye Junci is chatting. Gu Mang''s words were few, so he listened quietly and occasionally nodded. Lu Zhan and Lu Chengzhou stand in the yard. Lu''s house is very bright at night, even the outline of dark clouds in the night sky. Lu Zhan knocked out a cigarette and handed it to Lu Chengzhou. "I''m quitting." Lu Chengzhou said lightly, his hands in his pocket. Lu Zhan looked at him, quite surprised, "do you want to quit smoking?" Lu Chengzhou, um, did not have the following. Lu Zhan didn''t ask much, but he took a root. "You should know that offending Leng Xuan is not good for you. You shouldn''t speak so bad in the morning." The location of luchengzhou station just can see Gu mang inside, and his sight hasn''t moved away. Carelessly opened his mouth, "sorry, my girlfriend is strict, I have to guard Fude." "Cough --" the land war was choked by the smoke, and his face was red and his neck was thick. It took a long time to speak. I couldn''t believe it. "Tell me again. What are you going to do?" "I want to keep Ford." Lu Chengzhou turned to the land war, word by word, then pulled down his regular shirt collar, "let me accompany her to visit the museum, what kind of thing is she?" Lu Chengzhou, who used to wear loose shirts, noticed Lu Chengzhou. I don''t know when, the buttons are all neat to the top one.Land War:.... " Lu Chengzhou glanced at the smoke in the hands of the land war. The pale smoke seemed to drill into his breath, and his addiction was hooked up. Not wanting to stay here, he turned and walked into the front hall. ¡­¡­ At dinner. Lu Chengzhou is silent and only gives Gu mang vegetables. The old lady looked at Gu Mang, and then asked ye Junci with a smile: "girl Gu looks good-looking." Leng Xuan is not only the youngest elder of the Presbyterian Church, but also the first lady recognized by jijingzhou. All aspects of nature come first in polar territory. But in terms of her appearance, she can''t compare with Gu mang. Ye Junci has seen a lot of good-looking girls who are not as good as the girls in front of them. She nodded with a smile When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he looked up at ye Junci. Land War:.... " The old lady looked at Gu Mang, showing off, "the children will be more beautiful in the future." Gu Mang: Ye Junci nodded, "how big is Gu mang?" When it comes to age, the Marines feel shameless. When a girl is under age, his family is chasing after her. She doesn''t know how to be careful! He said quietly, "less than nineteen." Ye Junci didn''t expect that the girl was so young. Looking at Gu Mang, he opened his mouth and said, "freshman?" Gu mang said, "freshman." By now, ye Junci probably knew what Lu Chengzhou liked to listen to. She said, "during the university here, you can get the certificate and add credits. It will be OK in another year." Lu Chengzhou takes a piece of sweet and sour fish to Gu Mang, and looks at ye Junci, who is opposite. "It''s three months and six days a year." Gu Mang: Land war and ye Junci I remember. The next second. Ye Junci responded that Lu Chengzhou took the initiative to talk to her, or because he corrected the time, the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡­¡­ After dinner. A group of people chatted with the old lady for half an hour before they left the house. We parted ways at the door. Ye Junci has a driver. Lu Zhan still told his subordinates to drive up and take her to the airport. Lu Chengzhou drove Gu mang back to emperor yuan. In the car, Gu mang lazily nests in the front passenger''s seat, holding a mobile phone to chat with Yunling. Gu Mang: [don''t check Ye''s information. ] Yunling''s reply is very fast: [? Why didn''t you check it all of a sudden? ] GU Mang: [ye Junci is Lu Chengzhou''s mother. ] Yunling was surprised and said, "fuck! The master of Ye family is the mysterious wife of the thief in the land war?! ] there are ten unsolved mysteries in the intelligence group of the film alliance. We already know about this. I didn''t expect that the wife of the Lu family''s big house also appeared now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 If you don''t want to go to Ciyun, why do you want to go to Ciyun. ] the Ye family has a great influence in jijingzhou. Gu mang turned to Lu Chengzhou. The window of the driver''s seat fell to the bottom, and the man''s arm was at random, holding the steering wheel in one hand and looking at the front. A few seconds later. "Do I look good?" Lu Chengzhou suddenly made a sound, with a smile, did not look at her, "eyes can''t move?" Gu mang eyebrows slightly pick under, has not spoken, Lu Chengzhou asked himself. "How can you ask nonsense? Your people must be the best to see." The man says with drawl tone, ambiguous and intimate. Gu Mang: All right. Don''t want to pay attention to him, Gu mang lowers his head to reply to the news of Yunling. Lu Chengzhou didn''t hear her voice. He glanced at her and said, "why don''t you talk? It won''t be Tired of watching me? " "Well." Gu mang fingers on the mobile phone screen, perfunctory should. Lu Chengzhou smiles in the corner of his mouth Well? " He pulled over and looked at her. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Gu mang is reading materials in the library when his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. A call from Yu Zhongjing. She got up, took her cell phone and walked out of the reading room. In front of the little balcony. Gu mang answers the phone. Yu Zhongjing''s voice came, "master!!! We have deduced the chemical molecular structure of the last substance The tone was too excited. Gu mang was stunned when he heard the news. After a second, he said, "send me the structural drawing." Yu Zhongjing said, "good, good, I''ll send it right away." The experiment is the last step! Originally thought there were only three ingredients in the medicine, but Gu mang found the last one. The other three are very unstable, and even if they are extracted from herbs, they can''t be preserved. They suspect that the last substance is a stabilizer, so they have been studying it. Yu Zhongjing couldn''t recall the manpower, material and financial resources he had spent! Fortunately, there are some results now. I don''t know what the nature of the last substance will be. But in any case, there is progress. Hang up the phone, Gu mang received a picture of Yu Zhongjing, very complex chemical molecular structure, she has not seen. This is a structural formula deduced from chemical reactions and material characteristics. I don''t know if it''s synthetic or natural. She remembers all the molecular structures of drugs on the market. Including the newly synthesized complex chemicals in the past two years. This is strange in the picture. Complex, there are many unstable functional groups. A strange substance. After thinking about it, Gu mang sent a message to Yu Zhongjing, "I''ll go to the Research Institute in the afternoon." Yu Zhongjing said, "OK, Yu Mufeng will come here in the afternoon. I will let him wait for you." Gu Mang: "yes." ¡­¡­ Class ends at four o''clock. Yu Mufeng is waiting for Gu mang next to the teaching building in advance. As soon as the bell rang, all the students poured out. Dense, crowded. Gu Mang''s aura is particularly striking. Yu Mufeng a few steps to her, "little ancestor." After the students saw the school flowers, school grass with the frame, several excited to take out a mobile phone photo. Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng turned a blind eye and walked forward slowly. The experiment made a major breakthrough, Yu Mufeng was also excited, "little ancestor, now that the last material structure is out, we can definitely develop that medicine this time, right?" Gu mang opened his mouth with light wind and light clouds: "go and have a look first." Although Yu Mufeng was happy, he did not dare to take it lightly. There are so many strange things about chemical drugs that those who have not studied them may not have imagined. He nodded. "OK." Yu Mufeng''s car is in the parking lot specially provided for students in the school. Gu mang got on the co pilot. Yu Mufeng starts the car and opens the electronic gate. At this time, Gu Mang''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She took her cell phone out of her pocket and looked at it. It''s from Yang Tianming. "Gu Mang, do you still come to the laboratory this afternoon?" Yang Tianming just went to the medical information laboratory, but Gu mang was not there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 The girl held her cell phone. "No, something''s wrong." Yang Tianming heard this, and did not wait. He turned to walk downstairs, "OK, how are you thinking about the competition?" Gu mang just remembered that Yang Tianming asked her to think about the international physiology competition. Now it''s the third day. Gu mang voice line indifference, "consider well, I will not participate." Yang Tianming decided to be on the stairs and immediately became anxious, "no, Gu mang..." "Thank you." Gu mang interrupts him. Over there, Yang Tianming opened his mouth, and finally sighed. He answered in a low voice All right Gu mang hung up and sent a wechat to Lu Chengzhou. I don''t need to answer her tonight. ¡­¡­ Research Institute. Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng arrived at about six o''clock. The heads of the four research teams are all in Yu Zhongjing''s office. See Gu mang come in. "Miss Gu," they said Gu mang nodded, went to the sofa and sat down. He cocked his legs and looked at them, "now there is only the structural formula deduced from reasoning?" Yu Zhongjing replied: "yes, but this structure is relatively complex. We have just determined that this is a chiral molecule, and there are two isomers. The research process may be more complicated." Gu mang saw it when he just looked at the structure diagram, so he came here. Chiral molecules sometimes have similar properties, and sometimes they are quite different. Especially in medicine. One may be harmful and the other beneficial. Such a conclusion, docking the next research process is undoubtedly more difficult. Gu Mang''s chin lifted, and on the tea table there was a stack of record books more than ten centimeters high, "is this the experimental record?" Yu Zhongjing nodded and pushed it to Gu mang. "The speed of reverse reasoning is faster, that is, it takes time to detect." Gu mang picked up a copy and said, "check and record the video for me." These Yu Zhongjing are all ready in advance. He pressed the remote control of the projector. The group turned their eyes. The video only records the most critical time period, and several team leaders report the process to Gu mang according to the video. After watching for more than an hour. At the same time, Gu mang just finished reading all the test records. She put the last trial record on the tea table, and the man leaned back. "No problem. The team will redistribute them. The two substances will be synthesized simultaneously. After that, we will do animal clinical trials." "OK." Team leader Qi Qi should voice, and with Yu Zhongjing made the next plan, then left the office. ¡­¡­ On the other side. W hotel. Leng Xuan''s subordinates bring back a message. "This is all about Gu mang." The subordinate handed over the document, "our intelligence bureau can''t find any information about Gu Mang, and the capital can only find people who know Gu Mang and Lu Shao." Leng Xuan looks through the document. The subordinate said, "this girl doesn''t know how to get to know Lu Shao. She only knows that the old husband of the Lu family says that she is the future granddaughter-in-law of the Lu family." Mrs. Lu had a sudden illness last year. Except for the Lu family and several members of the Chinese Medical Association, it was a secret in the whole capital city. Naturally, it is impossible to reach the polar continent. There are only a few lines about Gu Mang in the document. There is also a picture from the MV with a popular singer Sheng. Leng Xuan sees one of them and raises her eyes. "Is she the chief female forensic officer of the criminal Institute?" Can become the chief forensic woman, handle at least 300 cases. Gu Mang''s age is there. How could it be? At nineteen, she couldn''t do it. The subordinate said: "the authenticity of this uncertainty, a small number of people in Beijing University said so, and there are no traces left on the campus forum." Leng Xuan scans all the information and throws the document on the desk. "Micro inaudible hum smile," do not go to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, test a full score, this is even fierce? " The subordinates didn''t speak. "Is there any one in the team of Beijing University in this international physiology competition?" Leng Xuan asked. The subordinate said, "No Lengxuan tells him to check Gu Mang, and he will not let go of all the information he can find. Gu mang is the first one in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, he will ask for the list of the competition in jijingzhou. Leng Xuan drooped her eyes. After a while, she lifted her eyelids and said, "go and help me with something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 After the subordinate leaves. Lengxuan sends a message to Shen QIANZI and asks her to come to the hotel. Shen QIANZI''s talent is really higher than that of normal people. But she was far from the threshold of her apprenticeship. But in the face of master Bi, she will try to teach and see the results. More than half an hour later. Assistant takes Shen QIANZI into the hotel presidential suite. Leng Xuan sits on the sofa chair in front of the panoramic French window, overlooking several ancient architecture museums outside the streets. I can''t help but think that Lu Chengzhou''s words that day, the fingers on the armrest slowly tightened. The fundus potential must be obtained. "Miss Shen, please come in." The assistant''s voice pulls back Leng Xuan''s thoughts, and her eyes turn. Shen QIANZI stood in front of her, "cold elder." Leng Xuan is still that kind of hard to approach, but also aloof from the top of the cold, light mouth: "sit." Shen QIANZI curved his lips, "thank you, elder Leng." Leng Xuan chin lifted a USB flash disk on the table, "it contains the competition topics and related information of previous years. If you don''t understand, please contact lengyun." "OK." Shen QIANZI should voice, look at the assistant, "trouble cold assistant." Lengyun smile, "Miss Shen is polite." "The team of Beijing University wants to take the first place in the competition, there is no hope." Lengxuan''s tone was arrogant and contemptuous. She looked at her beautiful fingers and said, "personal first, you can still enter Jijing college. Do you understand?" Shen QIANZI''s eyes moved slightly, "I understand." It is to ask her not to give these materials to the students of Beijing University. Leng Xuan nodded. She didn''t know what she thought of. She picked up her lips and said, "the ranking of Beijing University this time..." Shen QIANZI is waiting for the following, but lengxuan doesn''t say anything. She subconsciously asked, "what''s wrong with the ranking of Beijing University? Will it be very bad?" This competition is very important for the medical department. In the past years, only in the evening self-study time for training, this direct closed training. They even asked a special professor to coach them to participate in the competition. Just want to keep the ranking up. Even if the ranking is not as good as before, it should not be worse. Lengxuan put her hands on the armrest of the sofa and got up, "then you will know." With that, she turned to her room. ¡­¡­ The next day. The training course of the competition officially began. Closed training for one week. The place is the same as in previous years. The hotel next to Beijing University is designated as meeting suite. The hotel is quiet and the conditions are good. The team is five to eight. Because the competition is ranked according to the average score system, so each school chooses the team number according to its own strength. Beijing University is a team of five. Add another translation, Qin Yaozhi. The language of the competition is English. The English on the side of polar island is different from that of Z country, especially the pronunciation. This is already a big obstacle for most people. Qin Yaozhi is very good at the English of jijingzhou, so he signed up for translation. Originally, I wanted to give Gu mang a surprise. But Qin Yaozhi didn''t expect that Gu mang was not there when he arrived at the meeting place. Outside the hotel. In addition to the team members, Yang Tianming and another professor surnamed Xue led the team. Professor Xue looked around all the people, "OK, all are here. Let''s go." "Professor Yang." Qin Yao a few steps up, a little confused, "Gu mang did not participate in this competition?" Mentioning this matter, Yang Tianming felt as if he had been punctured and said, "No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "No?" Qin Yao''s puzzled eyebrow twisted, "but she is the first in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Shen QIANZI can come, why didn''t Gu mang participate?" Shen QIANZI''s face sank slightly, "Qin Yao Zhi, what do you mean?" "As you hear it." Qin Yao is too lazy to ignore her and looks at Yang Tianming. The rest of the team also found it incredible. All thought that this time certainly can and Gu mang with the team, did not expect that things went against their wishes. Yang Tianming explained: "Gu mang has her own business. The school has asked her for her opinion. She has given up participating personally. Everyone respects her choice." Shen QIANZI sneered, "hear me, Gu Mang, she can''t look forward to participating in this competition." After a pause, she said, "however, this time, there are still many top foreign teams and talented young people from various schools. If Gu mang can''t get the first place, he will lose his face. It''s better not to participate and keep his first place." Qin Yao''s sneer, "general subject full score can''t take, you just passed the pass line can take, right?" "Qin Yaozhi!" Shen QIANZI seemed to be trampled on the pain, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "All right, stop fighting." All of them are the best students in Peking University. Yang Tianming''s tone is not heavy either. "The professor who will give you a class is coming soon. Go to the top suite first." ¡­¡­ On the other side. As usual, Gu mang went to the laboratory after class. When a group of senior brothers saw her coming, they were shocked and said, "fuck me! Younger martial sister, are you really not going to participate in the competition? " Training started, and as a result, they came back. Obviously, Professor Yang didn''t convince people. Gu mang didn''t have any expression on his face. A group of elder martial brothers are stunned. They look at Gu Mang, who is very calm and goes to his position. He can''t slow down for a long time. They are just like the eunuchs who are not worried by the emperor. They are upset. Several tired people pressed the temple. Give up the competition, junior sister must not know what she missed!! At this time, Professor Tang walked into the laboratory. See not to train Gu Mang in the laboratory, he also Leng Leng Leng. However, he experienced Gu Mang''s refusal to go to the operating room once, and he knew that he had his own opinions on what to do. I''m still calm. A group of people got up and politely said, "teacher." Professor Tang nodded, "clean up and go to the affiliated hospital." "OK." There was a sound of moving chairs in the laboratory, and everyone was taking their own things. Professor Tang thought for a while and asked Gu mang hesitantly, "will you go this time? You should have done more than that. " It''s been a month. Gu mang closed the lid of his laptop and said, "well, go." Professor Tang was relieved. ¡­¡­ There was a half hour meeting in the affiliated hospital. Determine the operation plan. The group headed for the robot operating room. Gu mang is here for the first time. The strength of the Affiliated Hospital of Beijing University is also second only to hongxie general hospital in China. Yu Zhongjing''s private hospital mainly deals with brain diseases, which can not be compared with these two general hospitals. The equipment and technology of affiliated hospitals are in the lead in China. So is the equipment of the medical department of Peking University. The robot arms that she usually does experiments in the laboratory are the same batch as those in the affiliated hospital. Gu mang is a forensic officer at the Institute of criminal justice. Based on her understanding of human body structure, Professor Tang feels that even if she has been in the medical industry for decades and has undergone hundreds of operations, I''m afraid she can''t match her. And can test general practice full mark, medical skill is also absolutely not bad. I don''t know how Professor Yang let this one choose their medical department. We should know that the teaching conditions of foreign medical department are better than those of Beijing University. The United entrance examination enrollment, other schools also went to recruit students. Professor Tang thought for a while, turned to Gu Mang, "you are responsible for this operation, are you sure?" Hearing the speech, several senior brother Feng''s eyes were startled. They''ve been tested several times before they even went into the operating room. Only after passing the examination was Professor Tang. The most important thing is that you can only watch and learn from the side. I don''t even know when I''m really close to the operating table. Gu mang entered the operating room for the first time. Professor Tang wants her to take charge of the operation directly? A group of people look at Professor Tang and Gu mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 "Yes." The girl hooked the blue mask to her ear, and the voice came out from behind the mask. It was a little fuzzy and light, "can you rest assured?" It is concise and comprehensive. Professor Tang looked at her no waves and no waves, calm as the water''s black eyes, the corner of the mouth hook, "rest assured." The others were even more appalled at Professor Tang''s smile for the first time. Gu mang nodded, "thank you." She''s a stranger in robotic surgery, so she''s not in the operating room until now. ¡­¡­ Operating room. Elder martial brother Feng and others stood beside to record and looked at the scene in front of the operating table. They were a little stiff in holding the pen. Professor Tang started with Gu mang When their eyes fell on Gu Mang, they looked straight. The girl stands in front of the console, controlling the robot arm. It is the first time to enter the operating room, the first time to do surgery, but skilled to the extreme. It''s accurate and steady under the hand. It''s like a visual feast. Gu mang was explaining while doing the operation. He spoke slowly. The words are not gorgeous, simple and easy to understand. The thinking is clear and agile, the narration is meticulous, and the problems that may be encountered in the operation are also mentioned. It is a self-contained operation process system. At least for the moment in the operating room, I''ve never heard of this kind of explanation. Not even Professor Tang. What Gu mang said is so simple that a group of people feel that they can also take charge of an operation. But the truth is that they just have eyes. During the explanation, even the problems encountered in the laboratory recently were mentioned and the answers were given. There was no delay at all. The operation lasted about an hour. Very successful. A group of people to go out, are particularly silent. Gu mang takes off his gloves and surgical cap and throws them into the recycling bin and turns to the dressing room. Change your clothes. It''s time for dinner. I found a noodle shop near the affiliated hospital. A group of people wait to sit in the box, the meal has come up, just come back to God. "That Teacher, younger martial sister, are you really the first time to enter the robot operating room? " A senior brother asked in a tense voice. Gu Mang: "yes." A group of people choked and didn''t know what else to say. Professor Tang''s hands shaking a little with chopsticks. Recall his previous attitude to Gu Mang, and even wanted her not to waste time in the medical letter. He took a quick drink of water and calmed down. The good man is here, or he is now It was quiet in the box, only a group of people were eating. After dinner. The group returned to the medical department. On the way, Gu mang receives Gu Si''s voice and asks others to go first. The girl walked to the green brick path, sat down on one side of the bench, connected. "Sister." Gu Si''s tender voice came over, "I''ve been training recently. I''ve just come out. I heard that lengxuan is in the capital." Gu mang cocked his legs, "ah, in." Gu Si is silent for a second, hold back for a long time, still did not hold back, "I want to make her." Gu Si and lengxuan have a deeper hatred than Huo Zhi. Leng Xuan doesn''t go out of jijingzhou very much. This time, his trip is highly confidential. Few people know. Since Gu Si knew it, it was impossible for her to return to jijingzhou smoothly. Gu mang eyebrows slightly pick under, "OK, let Jiang Sui help you." Seeing Gu Mang''s promise, Gu Si''s immature face was cruel, and said, "don''t let her leave a beautiful shadow on this trip. I''ll write my name upside down!" Qin Fang has been in ChiYan recently. There is something wrong with going to the technical group. Before turning to the corridor of the technical group, I heard Gu Si say this. He was in a daze. What kind of topic is Gu Si? It''s rare for him to be so murderous. ta£¿ Who does Gu Si refer to? Who has no eyes to provoke this little devil? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Gu Si hangs up. All of a sudden, the pale brow frowned and swept toward the corner. Qin Fang is thinking about who should be the enemy of Gu Si. The next second, a camouflage figure suddenly appeared in front of him, holding a gun to his head. Gu Si slightly tilted his head, a pair of eyes black and bright, with cold and cruel. Qin Fang almost suspected that he would be shot in the head at any time. Fuck! How did the boy come here? There is no sound at all!! See is Qin Fang, Gu Si also confiscates the gun, "hear what, say Bai, I consider whether to kill." Qin shook his head subconsciously, his face sincere, "I didn''t hear, I didn''t hear anything, I swear." The reaction comes over oneself in the ruddy territory counsels into this silly appearance. Qin Fang said: It must be that the boy looks too much like Gu mang. Lead to blood pressure Gu Si turned his eyes in silence, pinned the gun to his waist and turned to walk in the direction of his room. A look of disdain with him saying one more word. Qin Fang was in a complicated mood. He caught up with him in two or three steps. "Hey, little friend, who bothered you? Let me give you a word. Let me cut her off." Gu Si looked at him carelessly, "lengxuan." "Leng Xuan?" Qin Fang squinted, "the one from jijingzhou? You just said her? " He knows about Leng Xuan''s trip to the capital. Jijingzhou has the highest medical skills, and the one who can be as famous as her is the mysterious doctor. "Otherwise?" Gu Si turned the cap eaves from the back of his head to the front, and his chin was lifted, "let me go. It''s over! Blow down her plane back to Antarctica. " Qin put the corner of his mouth twitch, "so wild?" Gu Si''s index finger and middle finger are close together, in the temple and brow bone''s place delimit, "you four Ye is so wild!" Qin Fang said: But what the hell More and more arrogant. All of a sudden, he forgot to ask Gu Si and Leng Xuan about their hatred and resentment, and he took the topic away again. He didn''t want to turn it over like this, so he chased Gu Si and asked, "Mr. four, how did lengxuan annoy you?" Gu Si lip corner hook, did not seem to think and he nonsense. "Do you think it''s good to tie a two-year-old child to the operating table to dissect a living body experiment?" "Damn it! Is this a fuckin ''man As soon as Qin Fang thought of the picture, there was a chill behind him. They have done a lot of immoral things. But I''m not so crazy that I don''t even have a baseline. The two-year-old is a little older, and his road is not stable. Vivisection?! "Gu Si picks eyebrow," return is a person to work out really Qin Fang suddenly reacts to Gu Si. He is stunned. Gu Si turns to another corridor, and the third one is his bedroom. Qin Fang watched him open and close the door and enter the room. ¡­¡­ At night. The people of the red scorpion carry the herbs that Leng Xuan bought to the plane. Ready to fly back to polar territory. It turned out that we were just about to shut down the hatch. The medicine suddenly caught fire. The red scorpion immediately stepped back and calmly told the airport people to fight the fire. And all the people on the other side of the island panicked. This is lengxuan''s stuff The fire spread very fast, half of the sky was reflected in red, everything must be lost. Lengyun''s face tenses tightly and takes out her mobile phone to call lengxuan. No one answered for half a day. Not far away, the fuselage engraved with the word "cold" on the private plane, a small range of explosions make lengyun more and more nervous. This time lengxuan came to the capital in person, which shows how important the medicinal materials are. If you lose money and things still burn to ashes, you don''t have to think about how much fire lengxuan will get. No one answered the first call. Lengyun continues to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 meanwhile. The top floor of the W hotel. Lengxuan''s hands are tied and hung on a bent wooden pole, and the whole person is suspended outside the roof. Looking down, it''s the height of a nineteen story building. She struggled for a while, the wood pole was more curved, and the rope tied to her was also elastic, and her body couldn''t help falling down. Her mouth was stuck by strong adhesive tape and wrapped around her neck for several times. Her whole face was deformed. There was only a whine in the throat. Lengxuan is tense all over her body. Her eyes are wet. She is calm and noble. Jiang Sui, wearing a black mask, stepped on the steps of the roof and squatted. Hold the mobile phone and shoot a video at lengxuan hanging on the wooden pole below. Patting, he laughed, "cold elder, life is boring, I''ll give you some stimulation." Leng Xuan looks up at him, her eyes bloodshot. "You see, other people''s bungee jumping costs hundreds of dollars. I''ll give you free. Don''t mention it. Have a good time." Jiang Sui''s tone was not enough. "I''ll take a video for you to commemorate. Well, you''re welcome. I''m so helpful, * * you know, my idol." Leng Xuan pulls blood out of the corner of her eyes, as if she wanted to shoot him. Jiang Sui changed her leg and continued to shoot the video with her arm on her arm. "Don''t shake, elder Leng. Otherwise, the video will be sent to the Internet and sent back to jijingzhou. Leng Xuan, who is so timid, will damage your dignity." When Leng Xuan heard this, her face turned white, and her blood color was completely gone. People suddenly struggle harder. The pole crunched down. "Elder Leng, if you move around again, you will fall down in a short time, and it will not look good." Jiang Sui smiles with his teeth. He hasn''t seen the expression of Leng Xuan. Have to sigh with emotion, Gu Si Zhen''s Yin. How to lose, how to come. ¡­¡­ The land war heard that there was an accident in the W hotel and brought people to arrive. Lu Wu was standing in the lobby of the hotel, with all his subordinates gathered behind him. Lu Wuguang swept through the door and caught a glimpse of the land war. He was right. He walked with steady steps and saluted the commander Lu Zhan looked at him, "what''s wrong with lengxuan?" Lu Wu: "I don''t know." The land war frowned, "I don''t know if you don''t take people up to see. What are you doing here one by one?" Lu Wu respectfully replied: "Lu Shao said that no matter what happened here, he would wait two hours before going up." "Nonsense!" The land war denounced, two hours, what really happened, the body is cold! When Leng Xuan has a problem in the capital, jijingzhou takes the blame, and they are in the wrong. Even if you want to be attractive, you have to wait for the other party to leave the capital. Lu Wu lowered his head and did not speak. The Marines didn''t want to get angry. They just strode to the elevator. Lu Wu raised his hand and beckoned several subordinates behind him to keep up. To the 1908 presidential suite. With the double door open, lengxuan and master Bi''s team all lie in front of the unfinished meal. It was drugged. Who has the ability to prescribe medicine in front of Leng Xuan? Lu Zhan swept a circle of the suite hall, did not see Leng Xuan, pursed his lips and said, "find someone." "Yes." Lu Wu Chao''s subordinates took a look. Everyone searched all the rooms and couldn''t find lengxuan. Just then. Lu Wu''s mobile phone rang. Connect the phone, there do not know what to say, his expression is a little complicated, "Miss Leng is hung on the top floor?" The mobile phone said, "yes, the network is full of videos. Shall we delete them?" "Wait for orders." When Lu Wu finished, he hung up and was about to tell Lu Zhan about it. The mobile phones of the land war also rang. A phone call from the jijingzhou Presbyterian Church. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 airport. The medicine was drenched with gasoline and nothing was left. And destroyed a private plane in Leng family. Lengyun hasn''t called lengxuan all the time. Her mind is in a mess. She doesn''t know how to account for it. Red scorpion will never give them a refund. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly pushed out a video. Leng Xuan''s name appears in the video copy. Lengyun thinks she is dazzled, in the video, lengxuan is suspended on a wooden pole, and the whole person is dangling, as if she will fall down at any time. Lengyun''s face suddenly changed, "follow me back to the hotel." Turn around and stride towards the parking lot. The next second, the screen of the mobile phone jumps to the caller ID, the phone call from the cold home. "What''s going on online? Even jijingzhou is full of Leng Xuan''s videos. What are you doing? " As soon as the phone was connected, there was a raging roar. With Leng Xuan''s status in jijingzhou, all the top experts in jijingzhou are with her. When this kind of video comes out, let alone lengxuan''s face, even the faces of Changhui and Leng''s are all lost! So many masters followed her, and she was tied. The video spread all over the world. There are also materials about Leng Xuan. Who the hell did this! Cold old man''s heart dirty words came out. Cold Yun even busy way: "master, I am on the way back to the hotel, I immediately let people delete the video." Cold old man''s voice was gloomy and condensed, "delete? Do you think I''m just calling to get you to delete the video? " Cold Yun smell speech, a string in the brain inexplicably tight, bad premonition in the brain emerge. "The backstage of a few media here in jijingzhou has been invaded by virus, and the video can''t be deleted now." Cold old man mention this matter, pinch the phone. Lengyun couldn''t believe it, opened her eyes and murmured How could that be possible? " How could the media backstage of jijingzhou be invaded Which hacker dares to invade the media network in Antarctica? Leng Laozi said: "the technical personnel on the side of the Presbyterian Council have stepped in to control it. You will take lengxuan back to jijingzhou immediately." Cold Yun brain in a mess, too late to think more, answer: "yes." ¡­¡­ It''s the general elder who called the Marines. Leng Xuan''s business is a little big. Obviously, everything''s going on for her tonight. Leng Xuan seldom goes abroad. It can only be Gu Mang and Gu Si. The Presbyterian church knows exactly who moved the hand. Leng Xuan only knows that the young master and the young lady of Gu''s family are outside. The Council of elders has always wanted to bring people back. But she is not enough level to know the news of Gu Mang and Gu Si. I only met Gu Si, who was two years old, six years ago. The invasion of polar media is a new computer virus. It controls the three media backstage, and nearly 10000 accounts forward videos at the same time. No one in jijingzhou doesn''t know that Leng Xuan is on the top floor. The Presbyterian IT department is in urgent repair. The video here in Beijing must be deleted by the red scorpion technology group. Lengxuan stands for jijingzhou. Nowadays, people who lose so much money in the capital are all jokes on the Internet. All sorts of speculation about who Leng Xuan has offended, and even said that the people in jijingzhou are at this level. Public opinion is growing. The chief executive didn''t want to waste his time and said directly, "commander Lu, the several major media in the capital have bothered the red scorpion technical group to deal with it. I heard that red scorpion has always wanted a 5nm lithography machine, but we don''t sell it in K country." Red scorpion has estimated that it will take at least 10 years to manufacture a 5nm lithography machine with the current technology of the Institute of optoelectronics. Country K produces less than 20 sets a year. No one knows how much polar state can produce. Now the other party has offered to deliver it to the door. It was just a surprise. Lu Zhan suddenly felt that Lu Chengzhou had ordered Lu Wu to ignore lengxuan, which was a beautiful thing to do. He said: "the media is easy to handle, but the lithography machine At present, the red scorpion is short of funds, and I''m afraid it can''t afford to buy more than one billion units. " The chief commander was silent for a few seconds, and did not know whether he was scolding the land war. Just now, the tone of the phone call is better than that of the cold one The land war was ashamed and said, "thank you for spending money." The voice has just dropped. A cold hang up busy tone came from the mobile phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 The marine put away his mobile phone and said in a good mood, "let the technical team delete the video." Lu Wu respectfully said, "yes." Then he called Lu Chengzhou and told him about it. "Lu Shao, just delete it like this?" The video must be deleted. As for how to delete it, it depends on his family''s mood. Over there, Lu Chengzhou is waiting for Gu Mang in the laboratory. With his face in his hand, he said lazily, "let Qin Fang ask Gu Si. You can cooperate." Lu Wu swallowed his throat Yes In fact, he is a little afraid of the eight year old, who is not as tall as his legs I don''t know what''s in his head to deal with people. As the saying goes, guns are easier to hide than hidden weapons to defend. Gu Si Yin makes people unable to defend. It''s a bit chilly to hear his name. It''s the same as the discussion of the red scorpion elite before going to the red flame training every year. It''s creepy and frightening. It used to be silent. Now there''s an extra shop ¡­¡­ Lengyun takes people back to the hotel. Walking out of the elevator on the first floor of the president''s suite, I just ran into Lu Zhan and Lu Wu coming out of the room. Lengyun''s face was gloomy and didn''t say anything. He strode to the stairs on the top floor. The Marines followed. There was no one on the roof, only the wind. Empty, dark and quiet. Lengyun swept a circle, the line of sight fixed in the balcony edge that side, and then strode over. Standing on the edge, I can see Leng Xuan hanging on a crooked wooden pole, shaking her body out of words. "Elder Leng." Lengyun looks tense, squats on the steps, looks at Leng Xuan, turns his head and shouts, "are all in a daze, why don''t you save people?" When Leng Xuan was rescued, she felt soft and collapsed on the ground like mud. I was scared. When Leng Xuan is in such a mess, they dare not lift their heads. Leng Xuan pursed her lips and tried to control her emotions. She said calmly: "what''s the matter with the Internet?" The man in the mask said that he would post the video online and send it to jijingzhou. Does he really think that the media in jijingzhou dare to publish something about her? As for the capital, the red scorpion is responsible for her safety this time. If something goes wrong, they must take care of her. When she finds out who''s here tonight, she''ll kill them! Leng Yun bowed his head. "The video spreads quickly on the major media platforms in polar territory, and almost everyone can see it. It''s also true here in the capital city, and there are other countries..." The more you talk, the less the sound. Leng Xuan is thinking about checking the hotel monitoring for a while and asking the red scorpion to make a wanted order. Suddenly heard lengyun''s words, his face suddenly cold, staring at her, eyes red. "You can rest assured that the Presbyterian Council has repaired the program and is deleting the video. All of them will be deleted from the capital." Lengyun holds lengxuan and purses her lips in a low voice. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Leng Xuan''s topic is at the top of the hot search list. Gu Si bandits in the bandit gas squat on the computer chair, tapping the computer keyboard. Small hands are very fast. Black out lengxuan''s topic, and then re edit the topic introduction. [jijingzhou lengxuan, the first exclusive video in the medical field, will be deleted from the whole network in five minutes, and those that have not been saved should be saved as soon as possible. You deserve to have the out of print video. What are you waiting for! Friends and relatives look like! Move your fingers! ] Qin Fang stood behind Gu Si and saw the line on the computer screen, and his eyes twitched. He''s never seen a video control scandal like this! "I''m going to delete the video, please save it.". The people in the technical group seem to have added some strange knowledge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Gu Si''s arrogant and high-profile action adds a fire to the heat of the incident. As a result, another topic on Weibo was quickly brushed up. #The topic introduction of Leng Xuan is too obvious, and it is changed. "Blind guess this video must be deleted and banned, and the big guy was forced to open business. But it is too arrogant to openly change the introduction so that everyone can save it. Hahaha, are others blind?" "Ha ha ha ha ha, I guess I didn''t treat each other as a person." "Ms. Leng, there should be no way to take this mysterious big man, ha ha ha..." "Today''s venue is the mysterious big man''s!" ¡­¡­ Qin Fang raised his thumb to Gu Si with both hands It''s worthy of being the first one to make a price with a killer. Leng Xuan''s face is completely lost this time. Killing is invisible. High! Gu Si picks eyebrow, small body to lean back, the corner of the mouth is hooked, black and bright eyes are staring at the computer screen. The technical team looked at each other. A group of people in their late thirties watched a child teach them how to teach them on the spot It''s so weird ¡­¡­ Master bedroom in presidential suite. Leng Xuan just sits quietly on the bed with her eyebrows and eyes drooping. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. The doctor came to check on her. She was not hurt, but her mental state was not very good. Master Bi also came to see her. When I went out, I stood at the door, frowning. Last time he came to the capital, he made a song, but it didn''t make so much noise and didn''t spread it back to jijingzhou. His face was saved somehow. Leng Xuan''s trip I don''t know who I''ve offended. The hotel''s surveillance was hacked and nothing was found. ¡­¡­ The next morning. The special plane from jijingzhou takes lengxuan and master Bi back. With the lithography machine and the contract. As for the medicinal materials, we can only buy them with red scorpion and sign a new contract. Lu Chengzhou is here. Seeing the 30% discount on the lithography contract, the man raised his eyebrows. After signing the contract, Lu Chengzhou pushed the contract to Leng Xuan for her to sign. Two contracts have been signed. Lu Chengzhou got up and left. At this time, lengxuan suddenly stood up, "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes and took a look at her. Leng Xuan comes out from behind the table. She looks a little bit softer than last time. "Thank you for this video." Attitude seems to help her is Lu Chengzhou. The man''s expression is dim, estranged and cold, "trade just." It''s just a matter of saying less and being sentimental. Leng Xuan didn''t understand or didn''t understand. She was still generous and elegant. "I heard you''ve been looking for the miracle doctor in the world. If you need any help, you can call me." Lu Chengzhou did not speak. He took back his eyes and turned away with one hand in his pocket. Lengxuan looks at his cold back and purses her lips. ¡­¡­ Afternoon. Lu Zhan and Lu Chengzhou personally sent the lithography machine to 14 research institutes. On the special plane. Lu Chengzhou leaned back on the sofa, with his long legs on the tea table, and sent a message to Gu mang. Suddenly think of what, he also does not lift the head to say: "Dad, the elder Council gives you that three fold my account." The land war turned to him Lu Chengzhou is chatting with Gu mang. He still looks at the screen and waits for a few seconds without hearing the voice of the land war. "Don''t pretend you don''t understand. This is done by Gu Mang''s people. Don''t take advantage of other girls." The red scorpion didn''t get involved in deleting the video. Gu Si in the red scorpion training, the land war is aware of Gu Si that computer technology, almost black the red scorpion firewall. It''s too much like Gu Si''s style today. As for how Leng Xuan offended Gu Mang and Gu Si, it is not clear that the land war has offended Gu Mang and Gu Si. But at the moment, all he had left in his mind was Lu Chengzhou''s words to make him pay for the bleeding. The marine gazed at him and sneered, "do you have to take a film of this arm?" "No, it''s good to fold." Lu Chengzhou was calm and quiet, and said, "remember to transfer money." Land War:.... " ¡­¡­ Five days later. Shen QIANZI and others finished their pre competition training. After the international physiology competition team list and personal data were sent to the polar State Medical Association. It''s a one week review process. All teams will be released only after all teams are qualified for the competition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 It''s twelve o''clock at noon. Jijingzhou Medical Association has sent a link to the team leaders of 118 participating teams to check the list of their teams. All teams can only access the official website through the link sent by the polar Frontier Medical Association. Yang Tianming received the link and went in as usual. He frowned when he saw the last name in the team member''s column. How is Gu Mang''s name on it? Yang Tianming is shocked to look at the computer screen, stunned. In response, the heart instantly raised to the throat. It''s not that he accidentally typed Gu Mang''s name when he sent the team list to jijingzhou. Yang Tianming quickly pressed the mouse, returned to the computer desktop and opened the original file on his computer. There are only five people in the team, no gu mang. However, the name of Gu mang was found in the list sent from jijingzhou. What''s going on? Yang Tianming picked up his mobile phone and contacted the person in charge of the competition. "Hello, Mr. Tang er. I''m Yang Tianming from Beijing University." The male voice over there was polite and polite, "Hello, Professor Yang." "Well, I just noticed that there seems to be something wrong with our team list. There is one more person." Yang Tianming asked: "is it the statistical error of the match side?" "It''s impossible." Don''t want to say, "if you say the name is wrong, maybe it''s the staff''s fault, but if there is one more person, who will the staff in charge of statistics know about the international events with nearly 1000 people?" Yang Tianming frowned. "I also thought about this problem. I thought it was my own mistake, but I just checked the original document, and there was no more person in it." There is no problem on both sides. Which step is wrong? "Professor Yang, I don''t think it''s important to investigate the reasons now. I''d better solve this matter first." Yang Tianming looked back and said, "can I change the list of team members now?" "No, you know the rules." "What''s more, it''s an international event, it''s not a small place, it''s informal, it''s so casual," Downer said "But the training has ended, Gu mang did not attend." Yang Tianming was so anxious. "Tomorrow everyone''s going to polar state to prepare for the game." "That''s your problem." Tang er''s business attitude, "the list has been set, if this extra student does not participate in the competition, TA''s score will be recorded as zero, calculated in the final average score." Yang Tianming''s lips are tight and his eyes are dignified. If Gu Mang''s score is really zero, then this year Beijing University can not go. Make a reservation. "If TA really can''t participate in the competition, he has to show the relevant certificate. If he is sick or has an accident, the judge will tell you whether to cancel the competition with the student." Yang Tianming''s eyes brightened slightly and opened his mouth to say something. All hope was broken by a word from downer. "However, this method can''t be used. Since your team can pass the review, the competition must have done an investigation in advance." Cheating with jijingzhou is not a wise choice. Yang Tianming frowns deeper. It means that you have no choice but to go to the competition? ¡­¡­ Hang up. Yang Tianming pressed his temple with his eyes closed. I don''t know how to tell Gu mang about this. He said so many times, Gu mang did not agree to participate, obviously will not go to this competition. With this temper, the four words "take into account the overall situation" can not be applied to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 At this time, Yang Tianming hung on the computer Penguin flash group message. Eight people. The news was sent by Shen QIANZI, "@ Yang Tianming, Professor, did jijingzhou send you the rules and the documents of introduction?" Yang Tianming looked at the screen and let out a breath. Download the file from the link of the polar state and send it to the group. Five seconds later, the group exploded. Four screenshots at the same time. Everyone''s questions were surprisingly consistent: "Professor Yang, how can Gu mang be included in the team list?" ¡­¡­ On the other side, the girls'' dormitory. Shen QIANZI sees Gu Mang in the list. It wasn''t what she expected, but it wasn''t much of a surprise. Lengxuan said that the ranking of Beijing University would be very poor that day. She probably guessed what Leng Xuan might do. It''s just unexpected that Leng Xuan will directly add Gu mang to the competition list. It was the day before we went to polar state to compete. Only after the official announcement of jijingzhou can we let Beijing University know. Although a week is not long, they have trained three reference materials related to the competition, and collated and analyzed the materials of the first ten competitions. Gu mang did not attend. Shen QIANZI pulled the corner of his mouth and began to pack his luggage. All the information Leng Xuan gave her is put into the trolley case. ¡­¡­ Qin Yaozhi is having lunch in the restaurant. Mobile phone message prompt tone one after another to play, ring non-stop. She put down her chopsticks, picked up her mobile phone, and put her arm on the table to read the news. See a classmate ask the team list how can there be Gu mang that news. His face changed. She didn''t have time to download the file, just click on the screenshot. When her eyes fell on the list of participating teams, she was shocked and glared, "fuck! What''s the situation? " The opposite roommate who had dinner together raised his head strangely, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. It''s OK." Qin Yao immediately saves the screenshots, withdraws the deduction point, enters wechat, and sends the screenshot to Gu mang. Qin Yaozhi: [sister Mang, look! ] Qin Yaozhi: [what''s going on? Professor Yang said that you would not participate in the competition. Why is your name on the list now? ] I didn''t attend the training? ¡­¡­ Gu mang saw the news half an hour later. The operation was delayed. Back in the laboratory, she habitually picked up her mobile phone to check the unread messages, and saw Qin Yaozhi send them. The girl points to open the screenshot, eyes fixed in the line of the list, and her black eyes squint slightly. The fundus of the eye suddenly appeared cold light. "Younger martial sister, can you help me to see what''s wrong with this program?" A senior brother came from the test room with a computer and went to Gu mang. However, several seconds later, Gu mang did not move, just stood there looking at the mobile phone. The elder martial brother asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" He subconsciously glanced at the phone and saw the top line of the screenshot. Yu Guang scanned the last name of the team members. His senior brother pointed to Gu Mang''s mobile phone and opened his eyes wide, "you are..." Said two words, see Gu Mang''s expression, the whole body more and more cold atmosphere. All the words of elder martial brother stopped at the edge of his mouth and swallowed back. Gu mang takes his mobile phone to leave and dials Huo Zhi''s phone at the same time. Go to the balcony at the end of the corridor. It''s just connected there. "Competition list, who added me?" The girl''s voice is low and cold, heavy, with a bit of ruthlessness. Few people can make it on the list. Over there, Huo Zhi was stunned for a second when he heard this sentence. In response, she did not explain what she was saying, saying, "you should have gone back to Jijing College for training. Gu Mang, Capital University is not the place for you to stay." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 For others, Peking University may be a top-notch University, the top ten in the world. But it''s not enough to see in front of Jijing college. Otherwise, every year''s major events, all the teams of famous schools will not rush to participate in the competition. And this ranking also symbolizes the level of medical departments in universities. Huo Zhidun stopped and said, "the general elder knows that you did lengxuan''s business. If you don''t investigate this time, it''s nothing more than making friends to you. When you come back from this competition, they will cultivate you and Gu Si well." "Leng Xuan added it." Gu mang didn''t seem to hear what he said. He spoke slowly. His voice heard the hair in his back. If Huo Zhi and the general elder did it, he would not say so much. She didn''t meet Leng Xuan. Only the general elder and Huo Zhi know the information of Ji Jing Zhou and Gu Si except a few people who care for her family. Others don''t even know the names of her and Gu Si. She hasn''t done anything to Leng Xuan, but she dares to provoke her. "Gu mang..." "Good at playing." Gu Mang''s arm is on the railing, his whole body is low pressure, and his mouth is smiling. Drop three words, girl hang up. Over there, Huo Zhi frowned. Gu Mang''s temper he knows better than anyone, but also do not know what she wants to do this time. ¡­¡­ Yang Tianming thought about it and came to the laboratory in person. Listening to the students in the laboratory said that Gu mang went out with his mobile phone, he sat in the laboratory and waited. After a while, I saw Gu mang coming in from outside. Yang Tianming gets up. He is very nervous. "Gu Mang, the competition list..." Gu mang Mou bottom of the ice has not yet converged, a look makes it difficult to breathe. "What time will we meet tomorrow morning?" The girl''s voice line is dim, the eyebrow is cold. "Ah?" Yang Tianming was stunned for a second. She said that she meant to take part in the competition and immediately said, "at ten o''clock, the airport will gather, and jijingzhou will send a special plane to pick it up." Gu Mang: "yes." Yang Tianming thought for a moment, "Gu Mang, I''ll send you some information later. You can take a look." "No Gu mang refused. She had no classes in the afternoon and packed her computer and books in her black backpack. Yang Tianming knows that Gu Mang''s performance is good, but the teams in this competition are better than each other. I dare not relax. But if you look at her like this, she certainly won''t ask for information. Gu mang packed up his things and hung them on his shoulder. "Professor Yang, I''ll leave first if I have nothing else to do." Yang Tianming nods. The students in the laboratory looked at Gu Mang''s cold and cool back, and no one spoke. ¡­¡­ At night. Lu Chengzhou returned to the imperial court. You can see that Yu Mufeng is also there. There is a silver metal box on the tea table. The lid of the box was wide open, full of surgical instruments and anatomical instruments arranged in order. Scalpel, forceps, scissors, scalpel, needle At least 40 tools. It''s a packed box. The sharp edge glowed with cold metal. There is also a pile of disposable acupuncture needles nearby. Lu Yi and Lu Qi were shocked. If they were ordinary people, they would not advise them. But the other side is Gu Mang, and his scalp is a little tight. Yu Mufeng turns to Lu Chengzhou, "chengge." Lu Chengzhou, um, raised his feet and walked over to Gu mang. He sat down beside Gu Mang and lifted the metal box with his chin. "What is this for?" "Kill." Gu mang faintly spits out two words. Lu Chengzhou: Lu Yi couldn''t help but shrink his neck and sincerely suggested, "Miss Gu, the gun is easy to use, and the knife splashes with blood." Lu Qi agreed, "yes, it''s not good to dirty your hands." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Gu mang slightly side face, holding arm slowly back. Stepping on the tea table, looking at Lu Yi and Lu Qi, his eyes were cold and crazy, "are you teaching me to do things?" Lu Yi and Lu Qi stepped back together, pulled back a little distance, lowered their heads, "I dare not." Gu mang looks back without expression. For a moment, it seemed that the knife against the artery of the two people was taken back. Lu Yi and Lu Qi are relieved. "Who''s coming to give you your head again?" Lu Chengzhou held her leg on the ground, even her uninhibited roll to the legs and knees, revealing the cold white leg pants also put down, "don''t catch cold." Gu Mang: All right. Lu Chengzhou''s words made the mood just calm Yu Mufeng angry again. Throwing the scalpel back into the box, he sneered, "just like Leng Xuan, a fool, I don''t know what kind of brain should be aimed at my little ancestor, who knows her mother." Relying on their own authority to change the list of participants. Lu Chengzhou heard the speech and looked at Yu Mufeng, "what''s going on?" "For that international physiology competition, it will be held in polar states." Yu Mu said: "the little ancestor didn''t want to participate, but the name somehow appeared on the list." Not even now. Everyone knows that his little ancestor always goes his own way. He is really angry and cares about your bullshit competition. First of all, it has nothing to do with her. The little ancestors of Beijing University will not stand idly by. The major of medical information is the general direction of future medical development, and the minimum education is also a graduate student. Every year, we only select the postgraduates and doctoral students from the first-class universities. Double degree graduate or doctoral student! One by one! My ancestors advanced Department of traditional Chinese medicine took this as a springboard and went to the major of medical information. President Ren and Professor Yang gave her a convenient door. She was the first in all resources. Although this is the promise of enrollment before. But these two are really good to his little ancestor. It is impossible for her to watch her score be counted into the average score with zero points, so that the world''s top ten Peking University will be humiliated internationally. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang, "are you going to jijingzhou to participate in the competition?" Gu mang nodded and chuckled, "if you want to play, I''ll play with them." Although Lu Chengzhou never mentioned with Gu mang the power distribution of jijingzhou, or even asked her identity. But from Gu Si''s mouth, he probably guessed the specific situation. It''s just that some places are still blank. Don''t worry about these. Her physical problems are the most important. The Institute of Hematology has been conducting previous studies for nearly 10 years, but no results have been obtained. The research was forced to stop. Now restart the research project, although the early speed is fast, but soon to the bottleneck, the difficulty of breakthrough is very high. The "Qingsu" sent some time ago has not yet come to fruition. Lu Chengzhou can''t rest assured that Gu mang will go there. He said, "I''ll go with you." Gu mang looks at him, after a few seconds, pick eyebrow, "OK." ¡­¡­ The next morning. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou are in front of the imperial court. There was a phone call from the land war to ask Lu Chengzhou to return to his residence. It seemed urgent. Gu mang looked at him, "I''ll take the special plane of jijingzhou. Come back when you''re busy." Lu Chengzhou nodded and sent a message to a person with his mobile phone. He said, "Lu Si is in jijingzhou. I''ll give him your contact information and ask him to add you." Gu Mang: "OK." She has never met this man. The two groups parted ways in the underground parking lot. It''s nine forty-five. Gu mang will gather at the airport. There are five people in the competition, plus six Gu mang. Three men and three women. All of them are carefully selected by the medical department, and the key training objects in the future. There is also a translator of Qin Yao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Airport open space. Other people have attended the training and have been familiar with it for a long time. Only Gu mang is unfamiliar to them. Their understanding of Gu mang was limited to the information from the Beijing University Forum and the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and they had no contact with real people. We first introduced ourselves to Gu Mang and said hello to each other. There are a lot of teams and the time is long. It will take you at least half a month to go to Antarctica. Shen QIANZI looks at Gu mang indifferently, and his eyes are very uncomfortable. Qin Yaozhi is standing beside Gu Mang, a pair of fan Mei''s postures and words can''t do well. Noisy Gu mang is tired of snacks. He turns his head and stares at her. A finger presses on his mouth. His voice is low, "Shhh, be quiet." Qin Yao is shorter than Gu mang. Now a little back to look at her sharp and awe inspiring eyebrows, heartbeat like thunder. "Stupidly crazy nods," knew the mang elder sister, I this shut up. " Gu mang side of the lip hook. The staff carried all the luggage onto the special plane. It''s nine fifty-five. Everyone''s boarding and getting ready to go. The reason why the trip to polar state competition has such a great influence in the medical field. All of the top-ranking medical teams in the world are the best in the world. It is not only polar states that provide good resources. It is also a top-level platform to know more excellent people and broaden their contacts. Otherwise, it will not be the scale of the medical summit. Even if we can''t get the resources of jijingzhou, we will certainly benefit a lot. And the later the elimination, the better. A few of the team members were excited. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue are worried. Two people looked at a group of students sitting in their own position excitedly chatting behind them and sighed in their hearts. In fact, the content and perspective of the physiology contest are different from those of the current study, especially in the teaching methods of foreign countries and Beijing University. Otherwise, there will be no pre competition closed training. Gu mang has a good foundation. He is the pillar of the criminal Institute. But the direction of forensic medicine is different from that of medical treatment. She didn''t attend the training, and when she got to the competition field, she was likely to have black eyes. The team of Beijing University may be eliminated in the group competition. I''m going to leave in a few days. This year they are likely to hit a new low. "It''s better for Gu mang people to come to attend, it''s better than zero score. It''s also bad luck for us to be targeted." Professor Yang comforted himself and Professor Xue. Professor Xue smiles bitterly. This year, they spent a lot of money on training professors from the international physiology competition. I''m ambitious and want to make it to the finals. Never thought Alas Later. Shen QIANZI sits opposite the girl who has a good relationship. The girl''s name is Qiao you. Both were typing with their mobile phones. Qiao you: [Gu mang really hurt me this time. ] Qiao you: [according to the news from Professor Tang''s laboratory, Professor Yang asked Gu mang to participate, but Gu mang refused to participate. As a result, this has become so. ] SHEN QIANZI looked at her, sighed and typed back: "no way. Originally, we were well prepared this time. We thought that we could at least win the first round of group competition and attack the last eight. Now maybe ] Qiao you: [in the final analysis, if Gu mang took part in the training with us at the beginning, there would be no such accident at all. What did she pretend to do? ] Qiao you: [and who knows how her name appears on the team list. ] SHEN QIANZI: [Professor Yang didn''t say that, and we don''t know. ] Qiao you: [it''s a rare opportunity. Who doesn''t want to stay in jijingzhou for a few more days? Now we may be the first to be eliminated. Who is willing? ] Qiao you takes a look at Gu Mang, who is playing with his mobile phone over there. He purses his lips and is not used to it. She pressed heavily on the screen of her mobile phone: "even if I didn''t participate in the training, I didn''t know that I would hurry to read books and still play with my mobile phone. Just because of her attitude, she is not worthy to participate in the competition! ] the space of the special plane is small, so the two people communicate on wechat. Shen QIANZI: [forget it, forget about her. Although the average score is calculated, the personal score will be publicized. It''s not us who are disgraced. Read a book. ] on the other side, three boys are sitting together and discussing the problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Gu mang. Agree to Lu Si''s friend addition request, the other party said hello to her, and then sent his phone number. Lu Si: [Hello, Miss Gu, if you have anything to do, I''ll be on call at any time. ] GU mang returned with the word "um". Then go to the chat interface with Lu Chengzhou: "what happened to Lu Zhai? ] ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lu Zhai. The front hall of the old lady''s yard was full of people. Lu Chengzhou came in with one hand in his pocket. A group of people turn subconsciously. Lu Shangjin is also in, a few steps forward, "Gu mang?" Lu Chengzhou steps did not stop, to the direction of the old lady''s room, "to the polar state to participate in the competition." "What?" Lu Shangjin''s face changed. "Can you bring me back now?" Lu Chengzhou looked cold, "grandma is not allowed to tell Gu mang." "But there is no other doctor but her." Lu Shangjin was in a cold sweat. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips and entered the master bedroom. The old lady leaned against the bed, looking very poor in mental state, confused and pale. Yu Zhongjing is checking the old lady. The Marines called people over. Lu Xiwei also stood on the side. Seeing Lu Chengzhou, the old lady fixed her eyes and lifted her eyelids. "I came back very fast today. I thought I would have to sleep to see you." Lu Chengzhou did not speak and did not disturb Yu Zhongjing, who was being examined. Instead, he asked Lu Zhan, "what''s wrong with my grandmother, dad?" The man''s eyes were dark and heavy. At the moment, Lu Zhan''s face was also a little dignified. "The people below said that they were not in a good state of mind in the last week, and fainted when taking medicine this morning." The old lady finished the operation last year and took the medicine given by Gu Mang, and her condition was under control. People usually look at the mental state is OK. I''ve been sleepy lately. Gu mang said it before. The old lady had surgery and was well maintained, three to five years, or at any time possible. Lu Chengzhou smell speech, twist eyebrow, "the last week, how to tell us now?" The corner of his eye swept to the housekeeper. "I told her not to say it." The old lady said, weak and powerless, "my body is like this, you young people are busy, don''t work hard for me." In the past, Lu Chengzhou has given up the research project of the Blood Institute. If you act recklessly, you don''t take life seriously. There is a day without tomorrow. Now it''s hard to get back on the project. How can she distract him at such a critical time. Lu Chengzhou remembered that the old lady had asked them to go back to Lu''s house for dinner last week. With the old lady''s character, if she really wanted to see Gu Mang, she would have gone to the imperial court. If you don''t go, it means that your body doesn''t start to have problems this week. At this time. Yu Zhongjing finished the examination, put away the stethoscope, got up and turned around, "it''s a bit troublesome. Go to my hospital for a detailed examination first." Lu Chengzhou Mou Di Dun when more heavy, look at Lu Yi, "prepare helicopter." Yu Zhongjing''s hospital is in the center of the city. It''s not easy to drive through. Lu Yi respectfully said, "yes." Take out your cell phone and make a phone call immediately. Yu Zhongjing glanced at Lu Xiwei beside his eyes and took a deep breath to control his mood. "If you didn''t use the medicine Gu mang gave to the old lady, there would be no major surgery that would have hurt the root." The elderly, in serious condition, underwent craniotomy. With great harm and high risk, Gu mang dares to do it. I have tried my best to make the old lady live for another year. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou''s eyes suddenly darkened. A pair of eyes staring at Lu Xiwei, the low pressure that covers his face is like a knife. She did not dare to lift her head, her fingers clenched, unable to control the shaking, dare not say a word. There is an apron behind the land house. The helicopter is arranged very quickly. The old lady was soon taken to the hospital. Lu Jiaqi and others rushed to drive there. Lu Er Ye sat in the back seat, "Xi Wei, how is your grandmother''s condition?" Before Yu Zhongjing came, it was Lu Xiwei who gave the old lady first aid. The situation is very bad. Lu Xi Wei looked at Lu Er ye and shook his head. "Grandma''s body can''t stand the second operation. I don''t know how long it can last." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 hospital. It was three hours after Mrs. Lu had finished all the examinations. The results of blood tests and organ functions are also available. The old lady comes to Yu Zhongjing''s Hospital for a comprehensive examination every month. Compared with the results of the last inspection, the situation is not optimistic this time. "You have to be prepared." Yu Zhongjing took the report, lowered his hand and swept everyone around. Lu Zhan and Lu Chengzhou stood at the front of the line and did not speak for a long time. The atmosphere of the whole corridor is very depressing. However, Mr. Lu stepped forward and said, "Yu Lao, how long can you last with the old lady''s present situation?" When it comes to this issue, everyone looks to Yu Zhongjing. One cares more than the other. A year ago, the Lu family faced disintegration. Results Lu Shangjin found Gu mang to operate on the old lady, and he recovered temporarily. At that time, Gu mang said that in three to five years, many people who were ready to move were forced to settle down. Now the old lady''s accident, everyone''s mind is different. Yu Zhongjing said: "it''s hard to say. I''ll contact a brain specialist for consultation. Let''s wait." A group of people looked at each other. ¡­¡­ Yu Zhongjing''s office. Lu Chengzhou sat opposite him, "how long exactly?" Yu Zhongjing cautiously replied: "it''s really hard to say, but in a short period of time, I can still hold the condition, and there won''t be anything." It was so sudden. Even Yu Zhongjing didn''t think about it. Only a year later, his condition deteriorated. It''s not going to be so fast. But the results of the examination showed nothing abnormal. There was silence in the office for a few seconds, and a click of a lighter rang out. Lu Chengzhou or did not resist a cigarette, "this son don''t tell Gu mang." Yu Zhongjing a Leng, "what meaning?" Although the old lady''s situation has reached the point of exhaustion of oil and light, her master can''t do much when she comes back. No one can be an exception. His master is not a God. "Don''t tell her." Lu Chengzhou threw down four words and got up to go out. Lu Yi is waiting at the door when he sees Lu Chengzhou come out and turn to his side. "Arrange people to guard this floor." Lu Chengzhou''s voice was low and cold. Lu Yi: "yes." Then he turned and left. Lu Chengzhou took out his mobile phone from his pocket and saw Gu Mang''s message a few hours ago. ¡­¡­ Jijingzhou. The match is very big. All 118 teams arrived at the airport by special plane. At the moment, several special planes with the "pole" sign were parked at the airport. Students from all over the world go down. They are the first time to visit jijingzhou. They are very curious about this place. Out of the cabin, it''s a wide airport. It''s the hottest time of summer in jijingzhou. The hot, humid hot wind makes people feel hot all over. But it doesn''t affect the excitement of a group of students. The sun is very big, all squint at the surrounding environment. Gu mang was wearing a black cap with a low brim. While walking down the stairs while holding a mobile phone to reply to a message, I don''t seem to be very interested in the surroundings. Her mobile phone just turned on, only to see Lu Chengzhou news, two. It''s OK. ] [I''ll be there tomorrow. ] a few people near Qin Yaozhi glanced at me and said with emotion: "no wonder so many people want to come to this competition. All of them are top talents in medical departments of various schools. No, top talents." To get to know these people, they are top contacts. A circle that ordinary people can never mix with. In recent days, Qin Yaozhi has consulted a lot of information about these teams. People''s names seen in the materials are far less exciting than seeing people coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "Sister Mang, you can see that one is the most handsome one in the team h. he is 19 years old. He has published two papers in God hand magazine. His peers all over the world can''t find the second one that is better than him! They were both in their thirties when they first put on their hair watch, and then there was a column behind them. " "There''s the girl with curly hair. She''s 20 years old. She''s a senior member of the K Medical Association. She has participated in several major medical research projects. She was a member of the team in the Middle East vaccine research group. She was only 17 years old at that time." "Damn it! All the big guys One of Qin Yao''s faces is the expression that I''ve opened my eyes today. These are the rising stars in the medical field! Gu mang head also did not lift, do not want to let Qin Yao embarrassed "Oh" sound. To Lu Chengzhou returned a message, she put away her mobile phone, raised her eyes. There are special receptionists at the airport. The bus with a smile in the distance. Dozens of buses marked by Xuanniao totem stopped at specific points. One car for every four teams. On the bus, the teams greet each other and introduce themselves to each other. The bus was very busy. The team of H is sitting in front of the team of Beijing University. There''s got to be a facade for every team inside. It''s usually No1 in school. I''ll look at all the teams before I come. The names of other people are unknown and no one is interested in them. What we are most interested in is actually the most powerful one. We want to see the gap between them. Feel the truth of each other. Gu Mang in the original joint examination enrollment reputation, not the world''s top five h and M University, chose a Beijing University. As soon as the car was driving, a blue eyed boy of H turned to the back of his chair and asked in a low voice, "which one is Gu mang?" Shen QIANZI pursed her lips and politely said, "the last row is on the right by the window." Blue eye craned his neck to look back. Gu mang slouched in his seat, his brim pressed very low, wearing headphones, as if he was sleeping. You can only see the delicate and eye-catching curve of the jaw. The whole body is haunted by the cold that the stranger is not close to. The seemingly bandit spirit is not like a good student at all. They are all the best students in every school. Everyone has a hot topic to talk about. Only a Gu Mang, lonely and cold. Blue eye curiously asked: "why doesn''t she talk to everyone?" The first time I came to jijingzhou, I could still sleep! It is estimated that nearly a thousand people on this girl named Gu mang so calm sleep. "I''m not in the mood." Qiao you glanced at Gu Mang and said with a smile. Blue eye inexplicable, "ah?" I''m kidding. I''m not in the mood to come to jijingzhou to participate in the competition? Qiao you just laughed and said no more. People will be thrown in front of more than 1000 people, who can be in a mood. Shen QIANZI is sending a message to master Bi. Most of the buildings in jijingzhou are high-tech buildings, simple and clear, ice cooling and unattainable. Unique style. All the way to see the scenery and architecture, to arrive at the hotel arranged by the racing side. One suite per team. It''s midday, half a day free. Draw lots tomorrow morning and the competition will begin in the afternoon. "Professor Yang, I''m going out in a moment." Shen QIANZI put the luggage into the room and came out to Yang Tianming. Yang Tianming knows that Shen QIANZI has a close relationship with the Bijia family in jijingzhou, but he doesn''t stop him. He only said, "pay attention to safety." Shen QIANZI laughed, "I know, professor." Gu mang takes a bath at the hotel, and then comes out to play games with Qin Yaozhi. "Sister Mang, would you like to go out for a walk this afternoon?" Anyway, it has come. If you don''t get a good place, you should come to travel. Gu mang controls the game characters under his hand, spits out two words, "hot, don''t go." Qin Yao glanced at the hot sun outside. "Forget it, we''ll play games with air conditioning." At this time, Gu mang screen pop up a phone. She just hung up and focused on the game. She didn''t go back until the game was over. Over there, Bai Changlao connected and said respectfully, "miss." Gu mang tone is very indifferent, "something?" "The LORD heard that you came to jijingzhou and wanted to meet you," said Bai Chang The first group. Gu mang hum voice, "look for a person less place, address sends me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 White elder saw her promise, the tone is not calm, even busy way: "yes, there is a private restaurant next to the hotel, I will send you the positioning in a moment." Hang up. Qin Yaozhi sat up from the bed, "sister Mang, are you going out?" Gu mang opened the trunk and took his clothes. "Go to see someone." ¡­¡­ Gu mang out of the room, he saw Professor Yang and Professor m standing in the corridor chatting. He said hello to Yang Tianming. Gu mang buttoned up his cap and went to the elevator with his black backpack on his back. Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mang''s back and sighed, "this child is very clever. This time Alas... " The professor of M University met Gu mang when he enrolled in Mingcheng middle school and knew her strength. "It''s all sensible people. This should be done by the people on the side of jijingzhou." "I just don''t know what the purpose is," said Professor M The most important thing is, if you say that to the outside world, no one will believe it. Polar island is very important to the entry permit, and it is very difficult for foreigners to apply. How many people want to come here without a chance. Who would believe that jijingzhou pays attention to a student and asks her to come to jijingzhou. Yang Tianming frowned. "I haven''t figured it out yet. Does jijingzhou like Gu Mang and want to dig people?" "It should not be." Professor m shook his head. "If you really want to dig people, how could you directly announce the list yesterday instead of inviting Gu mang? Now Gu mang has not participated in the training, and they all know how important the training is." This practice is clearly to see Gu mang jokes. Yang Tianming patted his forehead to calm himself. "I don''t know how the major newspapers in Beijing will publish the results after I go back this time." Beijing University, the first in China, scored the worst. If you lose someone in jijingzhou, you may have to be sprayed by domestic netizens when you go back. Gu mang may be the worst. Professor m patted him on the shoulder. "Now it''s a foregone conclusion. Don''t do that. Just try your best." Yang Tianming sighed again, "I''ll go back first." "Good." They said goodbye and went in the opposite direction. This is the time. In another corridor, the blue eyed boy of H, who used to be with a bus in Beijing Datong, came out from behind the corner. ¡­¡­ Gu mang walks to the door of the hotel and meets a group of new comers. Teams from medical organizations are also in it. Gu mang did not squint, did not walk the revolving door, went out from the side door. In the team, a girl''s eyes follow Gu mang. "Yin Yin, what do you see?" The boys in the same team looked strangely along Gu Yin''s line of sight. There are many people going in and out of the door, and the boys don''t know who Gu Yin is looking at. Gu Yin takes back her eyes, smiles and goes forward, "I met my sister." Boys smell speech, slightly open eyes, "your sister is also to participate in the competition?" Gu Yin nodded, "she''s from Beijing University." "Your sister is so good. You are in the medical organization and she is in Beijing University." The boy didn''t know what he thought of and said with a smile, "if your sister becomes an opponent in the draw, it''s not very embarrassing." Gu Yin chin slightly raised, just smile, did not speak. ¡­¡­ Private restaurant. Gu mang takes his mobile phone to reply to Gu Si. Gu Si: [elder sister, we can''t compare with those big families in jijingzhou. Be careful. ] GU Mang: [well. ] she put away her mobile phone, looked up and saw Bai Changlao waiting for her at the door. As soon as the other party saw her, she rushed forward, "miss." Gu mang had no expression on his face and nodded slightly. "The master is waiting for you in the box." Elder Bai took Gu mang inside and went to the box door. He opened the door and said, "Miss, please." Inside, an old man with gray hair and vigorous spirit stood up with his hands behind him. The excitement of his eyes. Gu mang goes in, takes off the cap and says, "grandfather." Old Bai looked at Gu Mang''s familiar eyebrows and eyes. He was in a trance. After two seconds, he returned to his mind, "sit down." Gu mang put his bag and hat on the sofa. "If you come to jijingzhou with such dignity, the Presbyterian and Huo Zhi will not let you leave." The white old man wrung his eyebrows, and his eyes were dignified. Bai Changlao poured tea for them. Gu mang man leaned back, his arrogance and arrogance did not restrain, "this is an accident, I didn''t want to come over." White old Leng Leng Leng, "what meaning?" "Leng Xuan added my name." Gu mang mouth hook, with a little cruel. "Leng Xuan?" After thinking for a few seconds, Bai asked in a deep voice, "she should not have the right to check your information."Gu Mang''s voice, quite casual opening, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t want to come, I''m not afraid to come." Hearing this, Bai no longer said anything, "what about Gu Yin and Gu Si?" "Her team in the medical organization." Gu mang has nothing to hide, "Gu Si is in the red." The old man wrung his eyebrows again, "ChiYan, that''s not a good place. What kind of deal did you make with them? They helped you protect the Gu shop." Gu mang is used to the bad reputation of ChiYan, but he is still a little depressed. She exclaimed, "is it OK to promise to be his girlfriend?" White old eyes shock color, after the reaction, opened his mouth, half a day speechless. After several seconds, he said, "you don''t seem to be able to sell yourself out like this It''s something. " Gu mang smile, "maybe I will, see color, open eyes." Two people in the opposite direction:.... " ¡­¡­ Gu mang didn''t stay in the private restaurant for long. On the way back to the hotel. Gu mang lowered his head in reply to the message. He walked slowly under his feet and suddenly cast a shadow in front of him. She didn''t look up. She took a half step aside and went on. The other party reached out and stopped her, "miss." Gu mang raised his eyes, a pair of sharp and cold eyes came out from under the brim of his hat, which was almost suffocating. Four of them. The head on her eyes, but not how afraid of her, "Gu old want to see you." The second group. "Go away." Gu Mang''s voice was low, cold and irritable, and his eyes were more like a layer of ice. The other side doesn''t avoid and stares at her. Gu mang chuckles, puts the bag aside and takes off the cap. Then he stood up straight and pinched his wrist. "It seems that I have to clear the road myself." The other side looked at her attitude and reminded, "Miss, don''t embarrass us." Gu Mang''s face was expressionless, "let''s go together." In the afternoon, the road was so hot and hot in the sun that even dogs could not be seen in the street. There was a sound of four things hitting the ground in the empty street. Gu mang glared at the four men who were lying on the ground struggling but couldn''t get up for half a day. Clap your hands, put on your hat and carry your bag. Step over the man in black. ¡­¡­ Outside the hotel. Gu mang saw the third group of people. Bareheaded, standing next to the potted plant at the door of the hotel, Yu Guang glimpses Gu Mang''s return and steps forward. "Miss Gu, Mr. Huo wants to see you." "See you, meet your mother." Gu mang is not bored. "I''m not free. Get out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 The sharp cold air on the girl''s body hit her head and face like a knife. It''s like a haircut on the back. Watching her go straight ahead, bareheaded almost instinctively stepped aside to make way for her. Gu Mang, with a bag on one shoulder and low pressure all over his body, enters the hotel. Bareheaded stood in place for a few seconds before returning to consciousness. The heart is still slightly lifted, with a little fear in the eyes. Turn around and get back in the car. He looked at Huo Zhi in the back seat, "Sir, Miss Gu is missing." Huo Zhi''s side of the window to the bottom. The man''s body slightly crooked, looking into the hotel. As a matter of fact, when Gu mang passed by the car just now, he could be found by looking to the side. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Bijia. Master Bi is the younger brother of the master of the Bi family and has a high status in the Bi family. When Shen QIANZI was invited into Bijia manor, the servants did not dare to neglect him. Shen QIANZI went to the hall, saw sitting in the European style carved sofa over there, Leng Leng Leng, "brother, you are also." Shen Xie turned to Shen QIANZI, "come to jijingzhou to talk about business and visit master Bi by the way." Shen QIANZI sat down on the sofa. The servant quickly brought over a cup of tea, which was exquisite and luxurious. It was not made of ordinary materials. Master Bi looked at her, "QIANZI, the information elder Leng gave you, how are you looking?" Shen QIANZI modest opening, "see almost, hope the game can play well." Master Bi nodded, "these materials are the major topics of the competition every year. As long as you remember these, the first place in the competition should be no problem." "I know, teacher." Shen QIANZI''s clever response. Five o''clock in the afternoon. Shen Xie sent Shen QIANZI to the door of the hotel and told her to pay attention to safety. He told the driver to go to the Beagle group. On the way, Shen inclined to look at the project information, thought about it, and took out his mobile phone. ¡­¡­ Gu mang is working on an artificial intelligence system with headphones and a computer. The girl''s beautiful fingers are very fast on the keyboard. Qin Yaozhi is playing games next to him. He seems to have been irritated by his stupid teammates and has been spitting fragrance. "Come on! Damn it! Wave your sister! Beat the wind against the wind! You''re so cool... " At this time, Gu mang next to the mobile phone shock. She picked it up and looked at it. It was the news from Shen Xie. [white fox, are you free recently? There is a project. I may need your help. ] GU mang also earns Xingmu nearly 100 million yuan a year. There was no conflict of interest this time, and he said, "well. ] SHEN Xie was very nervous when he sent the message. It was clear that he was paying the salary to that person. He is the father of gold. As a result, he was even bigger than him. He was afraid that people would not agree with him every time he looked for him. Let him play by himself. Seeing Gu Mang''s promise at the moment, he was quite surprised. He reacted and immediately replied: "I''ll send you the document later. ] GU Mang: [well. ] generally, it is not too difficult for Shen Xie to bother her. Even if the technology department may be slow, he doesn''t mind. Gu mang received the document and read the contents. It was a semi-finished engine. She skimmed through the material and started programming. ¡­¡­ Seven o''clock. One by one, Yang Tianming knocked on the doors of the students'' rooms and told them to go to the dining room for dinner. There are restaurants on every floor of the hotel. Dinner is a buffet. There are a lot of people in the dining room, all of them are the student teams and teachers of various schools. Gu Mang and Qin Yaozhi return to the table of Jingda team with a plate. Many people were watching Gu mang all the way. When Gu mang walked away, he began to talk in a low voice. "Is the news true? Gu mang didn''t participate in the training of Beijing University. He didn''t prepare for anything. He came to the competition directly? " "I also listen to others say, now many people know that there should be no fake, who will create such a boring lie?" "She really has the courage, has seen the naked test, has not seen the naked competition, is still so important competition." "I heard that even the professors of Beijing University said that the ranking may not be able to explain to the school." "Who will win the lottery tomorrow if he gets to Beijing University?" "If you say that, Gu mang has great courage. It''s good for us to come to jijingzhou. Anyway, no matter how bad it is, Beijing University will be at the bottom." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 After dinner. Gu mang did not participate in pre competition training has been spread to the school team. Yang Tianming is completely lying flat and cynical. "This thing goes on like this, when it comes back to the domestic media there, the network must be full of scolding Gu mang." Professor Xue walked around anxiously. In the era of big data, people''s words are terrible. The real good things don''t go out and the bad things spread far and wide. Yang Tianming sat on the bed with his shoulders drooping, and he had a headache, "so go and say that this is done by people from the state of jijingzhou?" Professor Xue stopped and turned to Yang Tianming, "surely we can''t carry the pot!" "Who believes it?" Yang Tianming took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked at him, "who believes that jijingzhou is against Gu mang?" "This..." Professor Xue''s face sank. He held the fire and could not speak. Yang Tianming wiped his face, "OK, let''s take it as if we''re here to accompany you. You can comfort other students." ¡­¡­ Shen QIANZI is in her room, chatting with Leng Xuan with her mobile phone. Leng Xuan: [I don''t know who spread it out? ] SHEN QIANZI pressed on the screen and said, "well, it seems that Professor Yang talked about it with others and was heard by others. ] over there, Leng Xuan gave a smile and replied: "it''s so early to let people know that if the first round results of tomorrow''s competition come out, the effect will not be so surprising. ] SHEN QIANZI looked down at the mobile phone with her eyebrows and eyes drooping, and her face was a little uncomfortable. She said: "but it''s a team competition, and I''m in the top 16. ] the worse the ranking of Peking University is, the more resentment people will feel towards Gu mang. Let her take the team of Beijing University into the top 16. This ranking is too cheap, Gu mang. Leng Xuan said: "didn''t she always be the first one before? When she came to jijingzhou this time, how many schools are waiting to see her achievements become famous in the world. ] when the time comes, you will lose your face. That would be nice. ¡­¡­ Gu mang. Qin Yaozhi sits on the other side of the table with one leg on the chair. His posture is bandit. The thief is calm. The girl who knocks on the computer is puffing. Her family sister mang this mentality, she is convinced! Gu mang used to only manage the security system of Xingmu group, and seldom got involved in R & D. They don''t enter the company group. This time, because of the project, Shen Xie built qunlagumang in person. "Sweeping monk" has always been the most mysterious and powerful existence of Xingmu. It''s the first time for us to see the great God, so we can''t be excited. Gu mang only said some questions in the group and asked them to cooperate. Gu mang is mainly responsible for the core. Xing Mu secondary programmer: [Dashu, can we have a question about you in the group? ] G: [well. ] ¡­¡­ The next day. This is the most watched competition in the medical world. Medical associations all over the world are waiting for the results of the competition to come out and recruit talents. It''s nine in the morning. Jijingzhou academic center. White building, majestic, in front of the horizontal stone is the signature of the leading academic circles. It is the most revered honor to leave a name on it. The drawing ceremony is held here. The competition adopts the grouping system. 118 squadrons were divided into two groups, numbered, then scrambled and put into two boxes on average. A number is drawn from each box by the representative of the racing side. Two by two, the winner is promoted. It''s in 118 units of Wuli. H big and m big this strength strong opponent, are the seed team, has the great probability to compete for the first. No one wants to be an opponent and is eliminated in the first round. On the contrary, Peking University has become the most anticipated opponent in everyone''s heart. "What''s the big number from Beijing?" "29." "I don''t know which group can be so lucky to draw them, after all, they are almost stable." On stage. The person in charge of the draw is downer, who is in charge of the competition. Two black opaque boxes. The competition host came up and said, "welcome to jijingzhou to participate in the international physiology competition. I believe you have already understood the rules of the competition. The first round is a written test. Each team needs to complete 50 multiple-choice questions and 50 right and wrong questions in 45 minutes. The promotion score is the average score of each team..." On the side of Beijing University, all of us are sitting together. Hear the words of the host, all subconsciously looked at the eye Gu mang. The girl leaned against her seat, arms in her arms, and her hat brim was so low that she seemed to be sleeping. Qiao you sneered, "really convinced her, still can sleep."Gu mang had something to do last night. He didn''t go to bed until three o''clock in the morning. Qin Yao knows. But Qiao you''s moody tone is particularly unpleasant. "How can you force me so hard? You just have to open your mouth, right?" Qiao you''s face sank, because of Qin Yao''s background, did not dare to speak. She pursed her lips and looked at the stage. The host said the rules of the competition, "now let''s invite Mr. downer, who is in charge of the competition, to draw lots for you." In a flash, all the people raised their voices. Staring at the stage. Tang Er laughed and drew a number from the left box: "No. 15, K, H University." And then from another box out of a number, "67, Z Capital Medical University." The results of the first group come out, some people are glad that a strong team has been pulled out of the back, the team behind will be less pressure. And Beijing Medical University. Neither the professor nor the students in the team looked very good. "It''s a bloody day, dog. You''ll kill it when you come up!" A man in the team couldn''t help swearing in front of the professor. Professor heart also countless CNM, in order to maintain the image did not scold. Never been so lucky! Several groups were set in succession, and some people were happy and others were worried. At this time. A box from the University of Tanger on the left There was silence for a few seconds, and then all the teams that had not yet been drawn were staring at the box on the right. They hope their team can be drawn. Downer continued to draw a number from the box on the right, "Imperial College of technology in country D." "Damn it! Imperial University of technology is the second seeded team of country D, and the last eight of the last competition. It''s not like killing chickens with a bull''s knife to make them compare with Beijing University now! " "It''s a waste of a quota. If we win the draw, we''ll win the match with Beijing." "If it''s the team of Beijing University last year, it still has the strength to fight. Isn''t that Gu mang didn''t attend the training? It''s not the same strength now. " "What''s more, it''s an average score. I thought Gu mang was the best in their team, but now it has turned out to be a loser. Now Beijing University really doesn''t look at it." "So it''s not a good game. Imperial is basically a roller coaster." Qin Yaozhi was also stunned. I''ll go! How did you get imperial technology?! Shen QIANZI pursed her lips and her eyes became heavy. She spoke to Yang Tianming and got up to walk in the direction of the bathroom. Push the door in. There''s no one in the bathroom. Shen QIANZI locked the door and called master Bi, "teacher, before, elder Leng said that there were strong teams in box 1 and weak teams in box 2. Why did an Imperial University of technology come out of box 2?" If it''s another university, she''s sure to win. Imperial University of technology, she is not sure, after all, Gu mang is a laggard! Master Bi said: "QIANZI, don''t worry. Elder Leng called me temporarily last night to eliminate the team of Beijing University in the first round. You just need to make sure that you can get full marks in the written examination. If you get full marks, elder Leng can make an exception to accept you as a disciple of the outside school, and then enter the inner gate." Shen Qianyan, I know, I feel relieved ¡­¡­ Academic center hall backstage. Leng Xuan looks at the words "Peking University vs Imperial University" on the big screen and smiles. Shen QIANZI is right. Why give Beijing University a good place. What''s more, it was rumored that Gu mang was a forensic officer of the Institute of criminal justice. If you let her into the top 16, she really has some strength in practice She won''t let that happen. To know the world university rankings, Peking University and imperial technology have always been chasing each other, ranking up and down. The strength of the medical departments of the two schools is not much different. But with the exception of Gu Mang, the result is good. The draw ends at ten. 59 groups were given written test at 3:00 p.m. Drawing lots before competition is a common operation in jijingzhou, which is to test the mentality of each team in the examination room. Medical treatment will often appear some unexpected situations, at this time you need to calm the brain to make a judgment. So the draw is part of the game. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou arrived at jijingzhou at noon. I''m staying in the hotel next to Gu mang. Presidential suite. Girl''s long legs overlapped with the tea table, people back, casual uninhibited posture, lazy play games. He Yidu and Qin sat opposite her, glancing at her from time to time. It''s too calm.Although this big man is very good at medicine. But this competition randomly picked out one, that is the outstanding, the future of various universities, the future star of medicine. I feel a little disrespectful. Or do you think these people don''t even deserve their opponents Qin puffed at the corners of his mouth. Think of Gu Mang''s famous aphorisms and life philosophy of "only set records" and "never look back". I don''t think it''s so hard to understand this idea in this big man. Lu Chengzhou brought a cup of warm honey water over to watch her play games, and fed her directly. Gu mang naturally took a drink with his hand. "Go to sleep after this game?" Lu Chengzhou said in a low voice. Gu mang said, "OK." He Yidu got up and said, "chengge, I''ll go with Lao Qin to deal with the affairs of the next branch." Lu Chengzhou raised his eyelids and said, "well, you go first." He Yidu grabbed Qin and let him go. He was very envious. ¡­¡­ It''s two fifty in the afternoon. People from all teams came to the written test site. The academic hall has a written examination room specially prepared for each competition. This time there are five examination rooms. All the teams are scattered in each examination room. Gu mang is in the first examination room. There is no invigilator in the written examination room, only monitoring. No one dares to cheat here. The person in charge of the examination of the Medical Association handed out the written examination papers and left the written examination room. The moment a group of people got the paper, they frowned the same way. The questions are very long. One hundred questions in 45 minutes is equivalent to one problem, and only 20 seconds to do it. Read, judge and answer. Double the difficulty. At three o''clock, the written examination officially begins. There is a countdown on the wall. Gu Mang, as always, only brought a certificate and a black pen. The 29th minute of the game. Gu mang buttoned up his pen and went to hand in his paper. Without a teacher, she put down the paper and left the examination room. Professors from all schools are waiting outside in the rest area. See Gu mang first come out, Leng a second, also don''t feel surprised. They heard the rumors before the game. Gu mang will not do the probability is very large, estimated that casually after the answer to hand in the paper, are choice and right and wrong questions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Seeing Gu mang come out, Yang Tianming stepped forward and could not bear to say anything. He pretended to be relaxed and asked, "how about the written test?" Gu mang stands in front of Yang Tianming, the loose energy on his body is collected some, spit out two words, "still OK." "That''s good." Yang Tianming smile, how to look at all have a little bitter smile meaning. Only if her words are casual. Professor Xue raised his hand to look at the time, and was more desperate. According to the competition of the past years, even the talented students of "personal event first" all said that the time was very tight and almost not enough. The academic competition held by jijingzhou is so popular. It''s because in their competitions, a lot of knowledge is not the stereotype in textbooks. But the top professors on the side of jijingzhou summarize and deal with it from another perspective, and they teach students mainly practical skills. That''s why the knowledge of competition needs pre competition training. Gu mang came out ten minutes ahead of schedule It''s over It''s even faster than her national joint examination and her first exam in Beijing University. But the joint examination is because she is seven years old is the only college entrance examination full score. The first examination of Peking University was because she was the chief female forensic officer of the Institute of criminal justice. The written test of this competition is different. It can be said that the top 100 of the international physiology competition, like Gu Mang, is a genius. Even so, she has never handed in her papers so early. Professor Xue has mild asthma. The more he thinks about it, the more he loses control. Finally, I had to take out my asthma medicine and inhaled it to calm down. Gu mang took a look at him Professor Yang saw this, worried and asked, "is everything ok?" Professor Xue took the medicine and calmed down a lot. He waved his hand, "it''s OK. It''s just that the heart beat a little fast." "Professor Xue." Gu mang suddenly opens his mouth. Professor Xue turned his head and turned to Gu Mang''s dark black eyes, which were very bright. He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang face expressionless voice, "you this medicine is almost gone, tomorrow remember to take a new." Professor Xue immediately understood Gu Mang''s suggestion. The written test results will come out tomorrow. Gu mang is afraid that he will be stimulated when he sees the score, and does asthma attack again? Professor Xue seemed to have a knife in his heart and nodded, "OK, I''ll bring a new one tomorrow." Gu mang was not in the mood to stay in the guild hall. He said to Yang Tianming and Professor Xue, and then he lifted his feet and left. Ten minutes later. It''s time for the written test. All of them handed in the papers one after another, came out of the written examination room and walked towards the professors of their own team. They are asking about the written test. A group of students who are usually confident and can''t do so are very conservative now. "About 90 points." The most popular boy in H University said. "I don''t know if I can get to 90. It''s difficult." With that, the first girl in M University''s team frowned. The other teachers saw the two faces slightly coagulated. I know what the difficulty level is this time. It doesn''t make much sense to guess the results now. A group of people began to write down the examination questions with pens. The topic of jijingzhou is not open to the public. It can only be remembered by the participants in the competition as the information for the next competition. Beijing University. Qiao you said calmly: "Professor, Gu Mang, she handed in the paper in 29 minutes. Even if she didn''t attend the training, she shouldn''t be so playful about the competition." Neither Professor Xue nor Yang Tianming spoke. Qiao you clenched the transparent document bag in his hand, and his face was full of unwilling anger. Some of the boys in the team were lost. They are all smart people. Naturally, you can guess that Yang Tianming and Professor Xue will not make fun of the competition. Therefore, Gu Mang''s name suddenly appears on the team list, which can only be attributed to someone who deliberately targets Gu mang. But it''s humiliating to go back to the capital in such a disgrace. The information Leng Xuan gave Shen QIANZI was a book compiled by the medical department of Jijing University, which was the same as the knowledge system of the competition. She answered all the questions, only three of which were uncertain. In the past years, there were few people who could go up to 90. The highest written test score is 92. She is sure to take the first place. So the ranking of Beijing University has no influence on her. Shen QIANZI restrained the spirit and said with a smile for Gu Mang, "sitting inside, Gu mang should not be able to come out in advance or to a little bit out has no effect on her." Qiao you thought more and more unwilling, "so we will go back to the capital tomorrow." The party was silent.¡­¡­ On the other side. Jijingzhou ChiYan branch. It used to be a small stronghold to collect intelligence. Since Lu Chengzhou returned to the capital from ChiYan in March to investigate Huo Zhi''s information, he paid attention to it and sent many people here. More than two months ago, we began to develop the forces here at all costs. He Yidu, Qin Fang and others see Lu Chengzhou coming over and get up, "chengge." Lu Si knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou went to the sofa, sat down, cocked his legs, Chin a lift, "sit." Several people sat down. Lu Qi ranked the smallest, pouring tea and water for everyone. "We haven''t found out about the prescription yet?" Lu Chengzhou straightened the cuffs, and the Obsidian Cufflinks were cold and sharp. Lu Si bowed his head and replied, "my subordinates are not doing well. I have been in the jijingzhou Medical Association for so many years, and I have not contacted the core group." Lu Si is the only one of Lu Chengzhou''s close subordinates who knows medical skills. It''s just that he''s very strange. He''s been in polar territory for so many years. However, after the failure of the blood experiment, Lu Shao ignored the progress of the prescription. It doesn''t matter at all. This time I was in such a hurry. Lu Chengzhou''s fingers were tapping on the armrest of the sofa, and there was no sound for a long time. He Yidu and Qinfang did not know who Lu Chengzhou was for, but for such a long time. Gu Si said that they were from jijingzhou. In addition, Gu mang had given Gu si the medicine, and the two brothers and sisters were close to abnormal constitution. With these two information, Qin Fang and he Yidu had a guess. In addition to Gu Mang, no one can make them pay so much attention to chengge. They didn''t know what to say and didn''t speak for a while. Lu Chengzhou picked up the cup and drank it slowly. The man''s brows and eyes droop, do not know what is thinking. After a cup of tea, Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes to Lu Si. "You go back first and stare at this competition. Don''t let Leng Xuan move his hands." "Ah?" Lu Si was confused. He didn''t expect that he would let him watch a competition between students. We should also prevent Leng Xuan from doing anything. Leng Xuan is from the Presbyterian Church, and her identity is set there. How can she be involved in such a competition among students? Lu Chengzhou lifted his eyelids, and his dark eyes looked at Lu Si. Lu Yi answered Lu Si very kindly, "Miss Gu has also participated in the competition." It took Lu Si a second to realize who miss Gu was. Their father''s girlfriend. This what also dare not ask more, hastily respectfully open a mouth: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 The first round of the competition can only see the academic system and unique teaching methods of polar regions. The second round of team debate is the place where students can show off their skills. Hotel. In the first round of elimination, half of the teams will be eliminated after the results come out tomorrow. Professors with mutual intention to cooperate with each other took advantage of this opportunity to go to the entertainment box specially provided by the hotel to discuss the joint training program for students. The general idea of each. A group of people came back to the game. "Professor Yang, Gu Mang of your school didn''t attend the training and came to the examination directly?" Asked a professor. It''s been all over the team. However, Beijing University did not admit it in person, and everyone has always reserved its credibility. Yang Tian said plainly: "there was an accident, she did not participate in the training." At this time, there is nothing to hide. Other people saw Yang Tianming''s generous gesture of admitting, but it was a pity for Beijing. Another professor said: "in fact, if you are not sure when Gu mang is, you should delete her name from the team. Even if you lose to imperial, it will not be too ugly." A score of one or two points is not the same as a dozen points. The professor of the medical organization laughed, "win is win, lose is lose, how many points have difference?" The tone is very uncomfortable. They looked at each other and did not speak. Before coming, everyone regarded Gu mang as an opponent, and many students inquired about her. I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t have to look at it. The professor of the medical organization held a cup of tea and looked at other people. "If Gu mang had chosen our medical organization wisely, there would have been no training, and the results would not be bad." The medical organization is the gathering place of the top medical leaders in various countries, and has close contact with the Medical Association of polar regions. The resources that students get there are the best. Gu mang did not choose a medical organization at that time. Instead, he chose Peking University. How many people thought she was stupid and missed an opportunity in vain. Including the professors present. After drinking tea, the professor of the medical organization put down the cup and stood up, with his eyes high on the ground and staring at Yang Tianming. "Professor Yang, I won''t send them off when I leave tomorrow. I''ll see you next year." Finish, hook the lip corner, leave the box. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu mang returns to the hotel arranged for the competition from Lu Chengzhou. Go to the door. Meet a team from a medical organization. These days, the library will be open to the students. There are many precious books in it. A group of people finished the exam and went to the library in jijingzhou. Gu Yin sees Gu Mang, smiles and steps forward, "elder sister." The girl took her mobile phone, walked slowly under her feet, and did not lift her head into the hotel. Gu Yin looks at her back, the smile on her face is stiff and stiff, and the corners of her lips can''t help but sip. "Yin Yin, why does she ignore people?" A boy walks up to Gu Yin and looks at Gu mang who has entered the hotel. Gu Yin adjusted her expression and turned her head. "My sister may be in a bad mood." The boy frowned and said, "she failed in the written test. It has nothing to do with you. What face does she face you?" Gu Yin smiles and says nothing, "let''s go in." ¡­¡­ When Gu mang comes back. Yang Tianming is calling for everyone to pack up. "Tomorrow is a tight time. Now I''ll pack all my bags." Gu Mang: Yang Tianming turns to Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, have you eaten yet?" The girl nodded, "yes." "That''s fine." Yang Tianming looked at all the people and said, "when the luggage is almost packed, if you want to go out and play, go together." "Yes, professor." A group of people wilted. Gu mang licked his lips, "Professor Yang, in fact..." Yang Tianming sighed, "come with me." This side of the balcony. Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mang, "don''t blame yourself. I don''t blame you for this. I''ll report to the school for the specific situation. We all know that someone deliberately targets you. I''ll ask someone to inquire about it in jijingzhou." Gu Mang: All right. I''ll wait until tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Medical Association. Written examination is a computer marking, very fast. Before 8 p.m., all the scores have been entered into the computer. Nearly a thousand people''s scores were recorded. On the computer screen, the mouse cursor is on the last line. The next second, a statistical result box will pop up. The highest score of written test: 100.Minimum score of written test: 69. The person in charge of statistics saw this score and his brain was blank for a second. In response, he opened his mouth in disbelief: "this..." How Even a full score This is an international competition, the difficulty of the topic is needless to say. It has been more than ten times since the competition was launched. Even the inner disciples brought out by Leng Xuan are not sure to get full marks in the competition. Just then, his cell phone on the desk rang. He didn''t have time to see who was the first one. He got up to answer the phone. Leng Xuan called. "Elder Leng." The man answers the phone, respectfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "Did you get the written test results?" Over there, lengxuan''s indifferent voice came over. The man looked at the computer and said, "come out." "How many points did Gu mang get?" Leng Xuan asked. "The results have just come out. I haven''t had time to see them." The man replied, while walking to the computer, he said: "the lowest score is 69, which should be Gu mang." "Sixty nine?" Leng Xuan said with a smile, "she''s lucky. She got a high score." She thought that Gu mang could not even achieve half of the accuracy. It may be a little lower. The man said, "no matter how lucky, the average score of Peking University can''t surpass that of imperial technology." Leng Xuan said, "I''ll send a screenshot of Gu Mang''s results to my mobile phone." The man said, "yes." ¡­¡­ Cold home. Lengyun looked at lengxuan, "elder, why do you have to personally ask about Gu Mang''s achievements? She didn''t even participate in the training, and she handed in the paper more than ten minutes in advance. How many tests can you take?" Leng Xuan sat on the sofa, holding a cup of tea. "Leng Lin will send the results in a moment, and you will send them to the media of Z country." The people in Beijing did not make fun of her, saying that jijingzhou was just like this. Let''s see how many points they can get in the national first place. I can''t even pass the first written test. Lengyun said, "yes." Leng Xuan lost all his face in the capital city and returned to jijingzhou in a disheartened manner. Although there is a Presbyterian on the side of jijingzhou, no one dares to say anything, but the eyes of the big families looking at Leng Xuan are always full of different things. Especially the Ye family. Ye Junci used to be polite to her. Since the capital incident, the face of their Ye family young lady dare to be rude to her. She has not been in public view for more than ten days. The shadow of the capital. She still has a slight fear of heights. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lenglin put down his mobile phone and sat back in front of the computer. The mouse turns off the statistical results box, and the results of the last few people are exposed. Scan all the names in the first column at a glance. There is no gu mang. Lenglin Leng Leng Leng, the opening of self talk, "how to return a responsibility? Isn''t Gu mang the last one? " He slides the scroll axis of the mouse and looks up one by one. From the bottom of the first to see 600 positions, did not see Gu Mang''s name. The score of 600 is 72. Lenglin was a little frightened, "is Gu mang so lucky? It''s quite right. " Continue to slide up, see more than 300, still did not see Gu Mang''s name. Lenglin even forgot to search Gu Mang''s results. When he saw more than 100 people, Lenglin''s heart beat a little fast. The results of this ranking are all around 80. He had just seen the achievements of other people in Peking University. If Gu Mang''s score was more than 80, it would be dangerous to let imperial technology eliminate Peking University this time Lenglin''s nerves tensed and continued to turn up. There were more than 80 people, but I didn''t see Gu Mang''s name. More than 50, still not. The ninth place was imperial''s highest score, 87. Names come out one by one from above, none of them are Gu mang. Cold heart in the brain inexplicably emerged bad premonition, the heart beat faster and faster. Until the name of the first place appeared, "Gu mang" seemed to be magnified in the fundus of his eyes and chiseled on his retina. Leng Lin stares at Gu Mang''s achievements with his big eyes. No1, Gu Mang, 100. "How could this be..." Lenglin''s voice seems to be blocked by something, unable to speak. How can it be a full score?! Leng Lin holds the mouse''s finger to tremble slightly, Leng Leng looks at the computer screen. For a long time, it didn''t come back. I don''t know how long later, his cell phone rang again. Leng Lin was excited and turned to his mind. He blinked his eyes and reached for his mobile phone. When I saw the time above, I realized that five minutes had passed. It''s Leng Xuan calling. It should be that he hasn''t sent the result screenshots for such a long time, so he came to urge him. To this point, Leng Lin raised his eyes and looked at the achievements of his eyes. I don''t know how to tell Leng Xuan. Sipping his lips, he got through to the phone. "What are you doing?" Leng Xuan''s impatient voice came over, "let you make a score and linger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 On the other side. Filo, editor in chief of God hand magazine, as well as more than ten judges of the competition, as well as downer, who is in charge of the competition. According to the usual practice in the past, I came here at eight o''clock to see the results. There is one more person in the team today. Director of Hematology, Medical Association. - land robbery. Philo looked at Lu Si. "How can director Lu come here today to join in the fun?" Lu Si, with a smile on his face, said politely, "see if there are any good seedlings." Kang Qi, one of the judges, said: "there are some good students in this class. The two children of M and H University published their papers in God hand when they were teenagers. I think the first place in this competition is in these two teams." Fei Luo smiles, "Professor Kang is so modest. I heard that Gu Yin, your apprentice, is also very talented. Who will be the first flower to fall into is still unknown." Kang Qi shook his head, still modest, "she is young, those elite talents, are her senior brothers and sisters." A group of people praised Gu Yin again, saying that she would have achieved her present achievements at the age of 17, which was already a talent. When Lu Si came back from the branch office, he made up Gu Mang''s information. Know Gu Yin is Gu Mang''s sister. However, Gu Yin''s style is very annoying. ¡­¡­ This way. Leng Xuan didn''t hear Leng Lin''s answer for several seconds. He became more impatient and said in a cold voice, "send me a screenshot of my grades." Leng Lin opened his mouth and said, "elder Leng, the achievements of Gu mang..." When I opened my mouth, my voice trembled slightly. Leng Xuan frowned, "what happened to her grades?" Over there, lengyun seems to have something wrong with lengxuan''s tone. She turns her eyes subconsciously. Leng Lin took a deep breath and said in a tense voice, "Gu Mang, she has full marks..." "What are you talking about?" Leng Xuan suddenly sits up straight, her eyebrows tighter. Lenglin swallows saliva, staring at Gu Mang''s achievement, can''t believe now. He said, "well The highest score in this written test is 100, which is Gu mang. " Leng Xuan grabs her mobile phone, her fingers are tightly folded, and her eyes are full of color. Full marks? How could it be?! There is a problem group in the competition, and most of the professors in the polar region account for more than half. At the end of each exam, the students in the medical department of Jijing college will also take written examination questions. At that time in the evening, several of her disciples came to her with questions they didn''t quite understand. No one can guarantee 100% accuracy. This is the time. From the corridor outside the door came an uneven sound of footsteps and familiar voices. The sound is not very close, it seems that there is a little distance. Lenglin hastily opened his mouth, "elder, chief editor Philo and the jury have all come to see the results." Leng Xuan regained consciousness, pursed her lips, and ordered, "change Gu Mang''s score to a number, and win imperial technology on average." No one cares about Gu Mang''s achievements. No matter how she got a hundred marks. She said that her score is the number of points, she let her into the second round, she is qualified, just worthy. Lenglin said, "yes." Hang up the phone, Leng Lin thought about it and changed Gu Mang''s result to the last one. Then rearrange the rankings. The 69 points from the last place became the second from the bottom. Then Leng Lin pressed the keyboard a few times, and the computer automatically counted the individual scores and average scores of each school. The second the results come out. Philo, Lu Si and a group of judges just came to the door. "Buckle -" Philo knocked twice on the door. Leng Lin turned his head as if nothing had happened. Philo went to the examination room and asked, "director Leng, have you got the results?" The others followed Philo. Lenglin nodded, business attitude, "statistical results just come out." "Who was the first place this time?" Philo asked www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Lenglin light way: "have not had time to see, I cast the statistical results to the big screen there, you see it yourself." "Good." A group of people answered. On the side of jijingzhou, one wall of each department is a black electronic screen. Lenglin presses the switch, and the black screen lights up. He tapped on the keyboard twice more, and the top 100 scores were shown on the screen. A group of people are most concerned about the results of the top 100. Lenglin gets up and turns to the screen. Lu four seconds swept the top 100 scores, did not see Gu Mang''s name. He lowered his eyes. According to Lu Yi, Miss Gu''s medical skills are excellent, but jijingzhou''s problems and mode of thinking are different. Including the formula and all kinds of knowledge interpretation summed up by Professor jijingzhou. This difference in teaching will make it easier for those who have adapted to the rules of the polar continent to win. So Lu Si felt that Gu mang didn''t attend the training, even if he didn''t get to the front, it''s not surprising. But his father told him to keep an eye on the exam. Don''t let Leng Xuan do anything about it. This means obviously believing in Miss Gu''s strength. Lu Si looked at the ranking of his eyes again, and his eyes were thoughtful. "Shen QIANZI, 93 points," said Philo Shen QIANZI is little known in the medical field. Most of her impressions are master Bi''s disciples and successors. I didn''t expect to be the black horse of the first round of written examination. Kangqi looked at the result of Yigu Yin, 91 points. Medical organizations have the largest number of people, and the quota is full. There are eight people in total, all in the top 100. Gu Yin and the girl of M University are tied for the third place. The individual in the medical organization team has the highest score of 92, which is tied for two with the boy of H University. The written part of the competition is rarely cold. It''s almost what you expected. Shen QIANZI was the first to be unexpected. "It''s really the person that master Bi likes. He has become famous at a young age in the piano industry. I didn''t expect that he is still a rising star in our medical field." "Yes, even the people in the medical organization have a point." "Well, wait a minute. Shen QIANZI''s achievements are so brilliant. Is it hard to say who wins or loses between Peking University and imperial Polytechnic?" When they heard this, they looked at each other. As a result, the group of people in Beijing University should have been ready to leave. I didn''t expect this kind of accident. Philo turned to Leng Lin and said, "director Leng, who is the winner in the average score between Peking University and imperial technology?" "I didn''t see it." Leng Lin is this sentence again, and then on the keyboard two times. The screen switches to the average results page. The average score of Beijing University''s written test is 73. Imperial has an average score of 85. Directly opened the gap of "full 12 points". Peking University and Imperial College of technology are on a par with each other in the world university rankings. This time, they are directly crushed by each other. "This achievement is also..." I''m afraid Beijing University will lose all face this time. In major competitions, those who are often in the front of the table suddenly become the countdown. Who can raise the score? "Gu Mang''s performance has lagged behind. It''s too low. It''s the last one." As soon as the speaker lifted his chin, "we can''t open the gap in personal events. Each score file is tied up in a large area, and Gu mang is 10% different from the last two!" Fifty nine. They have never seen such a low score. Even if Shen QIANZI of Beijing University is the first, he can''t pull back the average score. "This is also expected, you see her attitude in the afternoon written examination, less than half an hour to hand in the paper." "It''s really no surprise. It''s a pity that Beijing University''s achievements are a bit too bad. If there is no gu Mang, we will surely win over Imperial Polytechnic." "One person drags down the whole team..." "Let''s not talk about her. Let''s look at the results of other teams." Lu Si looks at Gu Mang''s achievements and doesn''t speak. Even if I didn''t attend the training, it didn''t make sense to be so low. Others in the ear are talking about the achievements of each team. Read all the results. We almost have a number in mind and know the competition team and students that they should focus on next. Get ready for tomorrow''s debate. "Director Leng, first place in the competition, our magazine will arrange a special interview to be published in God hand magazine. You can transfer the first test paper to my office." Philo spoke politely. Lenglin: "OK." Filo nodded his thanks. "Then we''ll leave first." A group of people are going out as they discuss tomorrow''s debate. Lu Si looked at Lenglin, took out a black magnetic card about the size of a mung bean from his pocket and stuck it quietly under his desk.Then put a small earphone into your ear. Follow the jury and move out slowly. He sighed and said, "it''s a pity for Beijing University. Other people''s achievements are much higher than in previous years, just Gu Mang''s achievements..." Lu Si smiles and says nothing. "If you don''t choose a medical organization, I''m afraid it''s Gu Mang''s biggest loss." Filo shook his head. Everybody out. The safety door of the review room is closed automatically. Just walked to the elevator, Lu Si''s ear sounded a voice. "Elder Leng, if Gu mang sees his grades, he will definitely ask for the investigation papers. How do we deal with her papers?" Lu Si''s eyebrows moved. Lenglin should be on the phone. They don''t know what they said. Leng Lin continued: "Gu Mang''s full score I changed to 59, which even Fei Luo editor in chief and the jury are convinced." Lu Si frowned. Miss Gu has a full score, which is changed to 59 by Leng Xuan? Leng Lin''s voice sounded in his ear: "I know, I will imitate Gu Mang''s handwriting to write a new paper." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 The next morning. Presbyterian Council building. He knocked on the door of Huo Zhi''s office twice and walked in, "Sir, I just heard that Miss Gu''s competition results Not very good. " The words are very tactful. This kind of trivial matter will not spread to Huo zhier''s ears at ordinary times, because Gu mang is there, Huo Zhicai makes subordinates pay attention to it. Huo Zhi''s pen tip suddenly stopped and looked up, "will her grades be bad?" In his impression, Gu mang has nothing that can''t be. Only if she is willing to do it or not. However, Gu mang did not know how to put his claws away, so he was used to it. It''s easy to lose. Now Realizing that he thought far away, Huo Zhi restrained his thoughts. He knows that Leng Xuan deliberately added Gu Mang''s name to the competition team and announced it before the game. But it doesn''t work for Gu mang. If she wants to win the game, she must be absolutely crushed. Is it a deliberate low score or something else "I have asked tang''er, Miss Gu is the last one, 59 points, the news is true." Smell speech, Huo Zhi slightly frown, always feel this is not like Gu Mang''s work style. Since Leng Xuan can interfere in the competition list regardless of his identity. Then you can do something else. He just hoped that Leng Xuan had better not die. After thinking about it, he said, "pay attention to the situation in the academic center." Bald head: "yes." ¡­¡­ This side of the hotel. Yang Tianming, Professor Xue and a group of students finished their breakfast. Then pull all the suitcases out of the room and put them in the porch. See Gu mang is still hanging a black backpack on his shoulder, did not pack the trunk. Yang Tianming said, "Gu Mang, did you not pack your luggage?" Gu mang stopped by the action of the mobile phone, looked up politely and said, "well." "If you don''t pack your bags, do you have to let all of us wait for you when you go back to the capital later?" Qiao you saw Gu Mang''s calm posture and was full of fire. It is clearly her drag on everyone, now everyone is in a bad mood, but she is like a nobody. Qiao you glared at Gu Mang, his eyes full of indignation. Gu mang side of the lip corner hook up, "who told you, we will return to the capital in a moment?" That pair of delicate eyebrows and eyes is evil and arrogant. Qiao you sneered, "why, you still expect a miracle, we can win the imperial college team?" Shen QIANZI looks at Gu mang with a flash of irony. Master Bi told Shen QIANZI about his personal results and the average score of Beijing University last night. For the first time in the history of Beijing University, Beijing University was eliminated in the written examination round. Thanks to Gu mang. ¡­¡­ Academic center hall. It''s eight fifty. According to the order of yesterday''s draw, every two PK teams sit back and forth. International competitions pay great attention to etiquette. So there is a etiquette link in the announcement of the results of the competition, in which the winning team and the losing team shake hands. Professor Yang Tianming and Professor Xue of imperial technology are next to each other. There is no significant conflict between the strength of the two schools. Professors from the two schools exchange academic issues in fluent English. Gu mang is sending a message to Lu Chengzhou with his mobile phone: "is the evidence ready?" Over there, Lu Chengzhou leans lazily on the sofa with a lollipop between his fingers. Hook lips, one hand press keyboard reply: "good, as long as sister mang a command, I will start." Gu mang narrowed his eyes Nine o''clock. The hostess in a formal professional suit came on stage with a smile. "Good morning, everyone. I believe everyone is very nervous about the results of the competition to be announced. Let''s first look at the results of each team." For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole scene was tense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 The host looked at all the people in a circle and said slowly, "the first group is the Capital Medical University of K and Z countries." Words fall, the host behind the electronic screen, the results of the two groups in the "Dong" sound effect, hit the screen. The average score of H University is 9 points higher than that of Beijing Medical University. The results were expected by all. There was no accident. The team of H University turned to shake hands with the Medical University team. Then continue to publish the results. The host said: "the second group is s big and t big..." The results of each group were published in succession. Some teams are equal in strength and strength, and only when their results come out can they know who wins and who loses. Some teams are very different in strength, and the result is no deviation from what you expected. At the time of drawing lots, Beijing University was relatively backward. The three boys in the team were leaning against their seats, seemingly desperate. Shen QIANZI is very quiet and has been watching the host announce the results. Qiao you''s face was gloomy, and he swept his eyes. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue''s faces were also slightly tense. The team atmosphere was a little dignified. I don''t know how long it took. "Group 41, Imperial University and Peking University -" the voice of the host rang out. All the members of the Beijing University team raised their heads and looked nervously at the electronic screen on the stage. The results of the two teams are up and down. Personal and average scores will be published, including the ranking of individual results. Five of the first seven members of the imperial engineering team scored more than 80 points. This score is enough to amaze the vast majority of people on the scene. Take a look at Beijing University. Shen QIANZI''s 93 points ranked first in personal events! Gu Mang''s 59 points "last to last" in a pile of all in the 80 points above and below the results of eye-catching! Qiao you looked at everyone''s achievements, and his eyes were red with anger. Yang Tianming, Professor Xue, and three other boys suddenly drooped their shoulders and sighed. "Damn it! This achievement is really irritating "If I were a member of the Beijing University team, I would have strangled Gu Mang''s heart. She dragged her too hard!" "The honor of the whole school was in her hands, and the paper was handed in ahead of time that day!" "The team''s efforts were in vain because she was alone!" "In the team, one is the first and the other is down. The key is also lost. This is ridiculous! The face of the school has been ruined by Gu mang! " The quiet scene was like a frying pan. The whole hall was filled with disorderly comments. A line of condemnation of the line of sight toward Gu mang. What this kind of international competition means to the school and to the students can not be clearer. Now, because of one person, the whole team faces elimination. Everyone is angry! "Gu mang! What else do you have to say?! If we don''t go back to the capital, who will? " Qiao you glared at her, sneered at her and was in no mood. "Without you, we will win! A piece of rat excrement spoils the whole pot of porridge Qin Yao opened his mouth and said, "Qiao you..." "Qin Yaozhi, what qualifications do you have to speak?" Qiao you interrupted her rudely, biting his teeth and squeezing out word by word, "it''s us who lost the game. What kind of sarcasm are you talking about here?" Gu mang stares at the score on the big screen in front of him. His dark and cold eyes squint and his eyes float up quietly. On the other side. Gu Yin looks at Gu Mang''s achievements on the big screen and pulls the corners of his mouth. This face can lose big, penultimate first, still with penultimate second so much difference. Is this the result of Gu Mang''s election to Peking University? Backstage. Leng Xuan is sitting in the lounge. Looking at the results from the big screen, he said with a smile, "first arrange the media, and then interview our penultimate." Lengyun respectfully returned: "yes." "The press release will be sent directly to the media in Beijing after the interview." Leng Xuan lifted her chin, slightly closed her eyes and stared at a direction outside. There were a lot of people on the scene. Gu mang is eye-catching in black. Leng Xuan can see her figure without looking for her. I don''t know if the Lu family will continue to recognize such a notorious daughter-in-law. As a result, lengxuan didn''t mean to stay here. Get up to leave. Outside. Gu mang side of the mouth hook up, and evil and cruel, bow to Lu Chengzhou sent a message, "hands on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 meanwhile. The host''s voice was polite and formal, "the winner of this group is imperial science and technology. It''s a pity that Peking University has stopped the first round of written examination." The PKU team sits in front of Imperial. When the host''s voice fell to the ground, the people of Beijing University stood up and slowly turned around. Imperial''s team followed. The other professor looked at Yang Tianming and said, "what we won this time is not deserved." Without Gu Mang, they are the losers. Yang Tianming smile, "win is win, lose is lose, see you next year." The other professor nodded and looked respectfully, "see you next year." They shake hands with a smile. At this time. "Gu mang! What are you doing here? " Qiao you''s gnashing teeth sounds and stares at Gu mang. Drag everyone down to the knockout, she''s still working here! Is it to make them more shameful! Qiao you''s voice is not big, but it''s not small. People in two rows can hear him. Other teams that are close to each other subconsciously look at Gu mang. If you are far away from me, you will see the situation is wrong. The host stands on the stage, looking at Gu mang this pair extremely does not cooperate the appearance, Leng Leng. She''s never been in this situation. Gu mang has two legs and arms on the armrest. The index finger of the right hand is hooked on the cap and dangles carelessly. There was no expression on his face. The air field is wild and evil and sycophantic, and his whole body is cold and rebellious. All of them were standing, only she was sitting in her position calmly, without any intention to stand up and shake hands. The discussion grew louder. "Gu Mang, what does she mean?" "Is not convinced by the results, do not want to recognize this result?" "What''s wrong with her? If it''s not her, Beijing University will not be eliminated." "Yes, all members of their team have acknowledged their achievements, and even Shen QIANZI, the first place, has not spoken. What qualifications does she have for this lowest score?" The corners of Shen QIANZI''s mouth seemed to bend. Schools in other countries are not used to it. If it is transmitted back to Beijing, Gu mang will be torn on the Internet. The discussion became more and more intense. Yang Tianming looks at Gu Mang and whispers, "Gu mang?" Imperial technology and his party looked at each other, and finally their eyes were the same as others, looking at Gu mang. The host thought for a while and then took the microphone with a smile, "what''s the problem with this classmate from Beijing University?" The voice has just dropped. Suddenly. A strange male voice was heard from all directions. [elder Leng, if Gu mang sees his grades, he will definitely ask for an investigation. What should we do with her papers? ¡¿ there is a stereo hanging every few meters on the walls in four directions. At this time, the sound of the sound seems to be put to the largest, deafening. So that everyone heard this sentence clearly. All of them were in a daze. Who is elder Leng? Why deal with Gu Mang''s paper? Backstage. Leng Xuan just walks to the side of the corridor under a stereo. Lenglin''s voice almost hit her ears and hit her nerves! Lengxuan''s face suddenly changed. He glanced at lengyun, glared at her and roared, "what''s going on?" Lengyun opened his mouth and did not have time to open his mouth. Another sentence came from the stereo. [I changed Gu Mang''s full score to 59, which is a result that even the editor in chief and the jury believe in. ¡¿ Leng Xuan''s eyes trembled violently, and she almost didn''t want to turn around and stride to the broadcasting room in the background. His face is full of fierce color, as if to kill. Lengyun doesn''t have time to think about it. She quickly follows lengxuan. Her face is dull and her heart beats to her throat. It''s a mess in my head. Xuan, it''s cold last night. It''s a cold recording! Who dares to play this recording on such an occasion! There are so many people on the scene! What are they going to do about it?! The sound in the stereo continues. [I see. I''ll write a new paper based on Gu Mang''s handwriting. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Three sentences. The hall was quiet for ten seconds. There was no sound coming from the stereo. At this time -- "who was I talking about just now?!" A man suddenly made a noise. It''s like detonating the scene completely. The crowd exploded in an instant! "I don''t know! Who is elder Leng"Don''t care who they are, so Gu mang is full score, the score has been modified!" "Full marks?!!! If I get a full score, I''ll just crack it "When did you get full marks in this competition?" "That one just now sounds like a telephone recording. I don''t feel like it''s fake." "Is it not true that someone has changed Gu Mang''s score? How could that be possible! Full marks! The two genius of H University and M University are just over 90! Shen QIANZI, the black horse in the written examination, is only 93! " "Yes! Gu mang didn''t even attend the training Even the professors of Peking University accepted the results without any objection, and didn''t think there was any problem with the scores... " Yang Tianming and Professor Xue are confused. The two people look at each other rigidly, and then turn to Gu mang rigidly. The girl is still that arrogant to the extreme big guy, sitting there, not moving. Three boys in the team are also staring at Gu mang. As for imperial science and technology, the brain is blank, even the professor is confused. Full marks Shen QIANZI''s eyes are full of shock, I can''t believe it. Full marks Having participated in the training, she naturally knows how different the training content is and the teaching method of Beijing University. Gu mang didn''t even take part in the pre competition training, which was a full score Qiao you originally resentful expression, also stiff in the face, lenglengleng looking at Gu Mang, almost suspected that he had just heard wrong. Dozens of seconds passed. The sound from the recording has started again. It''s faster. It''s played over and over again. It''s like telling everyone - yes, that''s what you hear. The host looked at the chaotic scene below in panic, as well as the media who took pictures crazily. He didn''t know what to do. The announcement of the results of today''s competition allows the media to interview and write press releases. It''s over The reputation and prestige of holding the competition in jijingzhou is over Filo and the jury were all in the first row. They looked at each other and their faces were not very good. Anyone who is so fooled, in this kind of international competition, will not have a good face if they do this kind of black box operation under their own noses. "Leng Xuan got involved in the competition and asked people to change their scores?" Asked one of the judges, frowning. Another said: "the recording just now clearly is Leng Lin''s voice. Besides, for the school teams, they only know the results today. Who knows that Gu Mang''s score is 59 before the results are released?" Ninety percent of the recording is true. Kangqi pursed her lips. "Things haven''t been confirmed yet. Don''t jump to a conclusion. Lengxuan is not easy to provoke." Hearing the last sentence, the other judges immediately silenced, looking like a mousetrap. Filo''s chest rose slightly. "What''s the point of losing authenticity in such an important game?" With that, he calmed down and immediately got up and walked back. Other people saw this, thought for a while, followed up. ¡­¡­ Leng Xuan is wearing high-heeled shoes. Maybe she is aware of the seriousness of the matter and runs faster than ever. All along the way, the sound of recording, tearing her nerves. She looks ferocious, almost want to smash all the sound! I don''t know how long it took for the stereo to be quiet. Completely quiet down. There was no explanation or explanation. It''s like a direct cut power supply. Leng Xuan rushes into the broadcasting room and sees that the person in charge is full of gloomy indignation at the people below. "A bunch of rubbish! Last week, the technology department upgraded all security systems. You told me that I was hacked again! We are also being used in our courts to put out this kind of recording which is harmful to our reputation The subordinate''s head was very low. "Sorry, director Bi. We didn''t expect this to happen." Yu Guang, the person in charge, sees Leng Xuan. His heart goes up to his throat and says, "elder Leng..." He walks to lengxuan respectfully and quickly. "Pa --" slapped him in the face. In charge of the head buried lower, out of a cold sweat. "Waste!" Leng Xuan clenched her teeth and forced out two words. Her eyes were bloodshot. The security system has been hacked again! Stupid people from the technology department! The whole studio was terrified. Some time ago, the Presbyterian Council dealt with Leng Xuan''s video in the capital of state Z. unexpectedly, this time, it was more serious than last time Lengyun said, "elder, how do we deal with it now? All teams know that... " "What about Lenglin''s idiot?" Leng Xuan''s face is terrifying. It was recorded! ¡­¡­ At the same time.Huo Zhi is discussing things with the general elder. Bareheaded, he pushed open the door of Huo Zhi''s office in a hurry. "Sir, there''s something wrong with the academic hall!" Huo Zhi''s eyes turned to the past, slightly pursed his lips, "say." "I don''t know who blackened the broadcasting room of the guild hall. In front of the scene where the results were announced, thousands of people played a recording." "It was Leng Lin and Leng elder who changed Miss Gu''s full score into a 59 point call recording." The chief executive frowned and said in a deep voice, "do all the teams know?" Bald head nodded, "yes, I heard that the scene is out of control now." "Nonsense!" The general elder severely patted the armrest of the sofa, and his sharp eyes cast a cold light. "Does she think she''s dealing with Leng Xuan? She is a disgrace to the whole academic center, the whole polar state The general elder didn''t blame lengxuan, but said Miss Gu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Huo Zhi''s eyelids lowered and his fingers gently rubbing against the teacup. He knew for a long time that with Gu Mang''s temper, he would not agree to participate in the competition so easily. Gu mang obviously knew that lengxuan would not just add her name to the competition team list. She said Leng Xuan was good at playing. Leng Xuan''s reputation is all over with her today''s hand. Huo Zhi picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Mang: "you will go back to jijingzhou in the future, and you will offend the cold family. I will not finish it for you. ¡¿ Leng Xuan entered the Presbyterian seven years ago. The balance of the four families has long been broken. The power of the Leng family today, even the old Association, has to give some face. What''s more, Leng Xuan''s position in the medical association is not a person who can move with his words. After more than ten seconds, Huo Zhi''s mobile phone rang. Gu Mang: [I''ll finish with you? ¡¿ Huo Zhi: [this is jijingzhou, not outside. Lu Chengzhou can''t protect you here. If something happens, he can''t protect himself. ¡¿ the control of entry and exit is extremely strict. And outsiders are not allowed to enter with any hot or cold weapons. A series of regulations should be signed when applying for visa. Lu Chengzhou is no exception. In jijingzhou, Lu Chengzhou''s power is not even comparable to a small family. Talk about how to end Gu mang. Over there, Gu mang chuckled and typed slowly. ¡¿ Huo Zhi: [don''t be capricious. The general elder will protect lengxuan for the sake of fame. ¡¿ this event affects not only a competition, but also a series of problems. The fairness and the most fundamental credibility of the international competitions in polar state. Huo Zhi''s words were sent, and no reply was received. He put his cell phone aside and looked up. The general elder looked at him, "what did she say?" Huo Zhi said with a faint smile, "well, let Gu Mang and Gu Si come back, we are on the same boat, but this matter --" words slightly pause. The general elder''s eyes narrowed slightly. Huo Zhi''s fingers knocked on the armrest of the sofa, "lengxuan apologizes. Gu mang is in a good mood. Maybe, this matter can be settled." Looking at Huo Zhi with his bald head, he felt that it was impossible to forget. With Miss Gu''s temper, new accounts and old ones may come together. The chief executive was silent for two seconds and put down his teacup. "Leng Xuan apologizes, that is to admit that we can change the result if we say we can, no way." After its reputation has been damaged, how can it rise to the top in the world. There is something wrong with the elderly products of the Presbyterian Church. Who would easily believe her medical research results and cooperate with jijingzhou? I can''t apologize. "I said, let Leng Xuan recognize the fault and apologize." Huo Zhi leaned back a little, with no intention of yielding. The general elder also said in a deep voice, "don''t forget that only Leng family can make all the medicine for everyone. As long as Gu mang comes back and enters Jijing college, he can''t help meeting Leng Xuan. When he knows Gu Mang''s identity, will Leng family continue to provide him with medicine?" If a thing is only one, then everyone will value it. But if there is a substitute, it is not the only one, that is, it is not so important. Originally, in the descendants of Gu family, they had only one choice, that is Gu mang. But now there are Gu Si. At the beginning, he told Gu mang that Gu Si would only be a threat to her. It would be best to send her to lengxuan for an experiment. It is Gu mang who wants to protect the shop. In the head of the general elder, Gu Mang, 10, dressed in a black training suit, a mask, full of blood, full of evil spirit and carrying a gun, rushed into the 102 research base. She almost destroyed the entire base. To this point, the general elder''s eyes slightly understand. Gu mang again how, can''t ignore Gu Si''s life and death, go to offend cold home thoroughly. But Gu mang was not sure about his temper. Huo Zhi''s expression didn''t change, and he was still indifferent and warm. "If the cold family can have today''s status in the polar region, it''s not that they hold this card." Smell speech, the chief of the old frown, Ning eyes to see him. "Dare to show this card, cold home will not continue to exist." Huo Zhi stood up and stretched his suit. "It''s not negotiable. Let Leng Xuan be smart." "Don''t forget, there are no gu Mang and Gu Si." General elder reminds a way, "she must make such a big noise, cold family won''t let her go." Huo Zhi put a pocket in one hand, and his face was chilly. He laughed, "let you cherish your life, but you can''t persuade me to do it." The general elder also laughed, "people are already in jijingzhou, just to let her understand what she should choose. What''s more, if you don''t have a clear connection with Lu Chengzhou in the capital, you''d like to see it? "Huo Zhi''s mouth was restrained. "You are the one chosen by the family." The general elder looked at him. The voice has just dropped. The general elder''s cell phone rings. A call from the cold house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 This side of the guild hall. Philo and the jury went straight to the review room. As soon as I arrived at the door, I ran into a cold forest coming out of it. He clenched his fists as if he were holding something. Filo wrung his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice: "director Leng, what''s the result of Gu mang?" Leng Lin is very upset and worried at the moment. He doesn''t even know how to explain to lengxuan. If Leng Jia knew that he had made such a big mistake, he would not be let go. Leng Lin''s face was tense. He just looked at tang''er, maintaining his superficial skills. "In addition to the time to see the results, the review room is a forbidden area. Take chief editor ferlow and the judges to the rest room." "Yes." Downer nodded respectfully and leaned aside. "Chief editor, fellow judges, please follow me." Filo didn''t move, his face was cold, "what''s the result of Gu mang? I need an explanation." Lenglin sipped her lips. Looking for lengxuan in a hurry, his patience was almost exhausted. "I have nothing to tell you now. What''s wrong will be announced by the office of the Medical Association." Now he must go to find Leng Xuan to discuss how to minimize the damage to her reputation. Philo heard the words, and his anger flashed across his eyes. Leng Lin''s attitude to change his grades is very important. "Get out of the way." Lenglin doesn''t have time to talk to them. She leans out of the crowd and goes to find lengxuan. After a few steps, Leng Xuan turns out from another corridor. Leng Lin''s feet stopped, facing Leng Xuan''s face, his fingers trembled and his head bowed Elder Leng. " Leng Xuan gives him a cold look. Philo stepped forward. "Elder Leng, you are here just in time. I want to adjust Mang''s paper." Leng Xuan calmed her anger. Her expression was always aloof and arrogant. She looked at Filo. "Polar territory has always been fair and just, and the results will never be falsified." Leng Lin is stunned. He doesn''t know what Leng Xuan is going to do, so he doesn''t speak. Philo heard this, and obviously did not believe it. "So what happened to the recording?" The competition is jointly organized by god hand magazine and polar state. Filo''s words have a lot of weight in the game. Leng Xuan doesn''t dare to fool him. "I don''t think it''s hard to fake a synthetic recording with current technology," she said "Fake?" Filo twisted his eyebrows. "Gu mang is just a student. What is my status? I will interfere with her grades?" Leng Xuan said with a look of contempt. A group of judges looked at each other and found lengxuan''s words reasonable. Gu mang is only a student no matter how famous he is in Beijing. Compared with Leng Xuan''s position in the medical field, it is far from satisfactory. Leng Xuan doesn''t need to degrade herself to deal with a student. "Do you mean that Gu mang doesn''t want to admit the achievements of Peking University and deliberately falsifies the reputation of jijingzhou "There are other possibilities?" Leng Xuan asked, "Gu mang got the lowest score in the exam. She went back to their capital. I don''t think it will be easy." Of course, Filo knew that Gu mang almost dragged down the achievements of the whole university. The first and the last are both in Beijing University. It is all Gu Mang''s responsibility for the elimination of Beijing University. Leng Xuan hums and laughs, "so the dog jumps over the wall in such a hurry that everyone no longer pays attention to her low score. Is it strange?" Philo looked at her, silent, thoughtful. One of the judges said, "I think elder Leng''s words are reasonable. She wants to eliminate the team of Beijing University. Before the competition, she can let the team''s data review fail, and even have no chance to participate in the competition. Why move the results?" "I''ll give you an account of the matter and let''s have a rest first." Leng Xuan said, turning to Tang Er, "take chief editor Fei Luo and the judges to the rest room." This time, the gang didn''t say much and left with downer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 The others all walked away, lengxuan''s face immediately sank down, and the corner of cold Li''s eyes swept to Leng Lin, "say, what''s going on?" Lenglin heart raised to the throat, shaking hands and spreading palm. It''s a black magnetic card the size of a mung bean. Leng Xuan is one of the most talented people in jijingzhou. She knows everything. Since she was 15 years old, none of her professors stopped students from guessing. Each face was a little ugly. All the competitions in jijingzhou have always been the highest competitions in all walks of life. I didn''t expect that they could change their scores at will. The host twisted his eyebrows and looked at the chaotic scene below, helpless. The power to the microphone was cut off, and her voice couldn''t get down to the bottom. At this time. A man came out of the right backstage and went straight to the team of Jingda. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue haven''t slowed down yet. Shen QIANZI and Qiao you are standing in the same place. Only Gu mang is still that sitting posture, look self-contained. The man walked to the team of Beijing University, clearly heard these voices around him, and could not help twisting his eyebrows. Elder Leng, are these people worthy of discussion? When Yang Tianming saw the man, he regained his mind a little. The recording was obviously done by Gu mang. I don''t know how she got to know her grades and change them. Gu mang came here to compete, which was the unauthorized change of the team list on the side of jijingzhou. Finally, Gu mang agreed to come here to compete. As a result, these people not only changed the list, but also dared to change their scores. What a fuckin ''competition! Thanks to the fact that they are so prepared for this game! At this point, Yang Tianming''s chest fire almost surged to his throat. The man glanced coldly at Gu Mang, and then turned to Yang Tianming. His attitude was not polite. "Professor Yang, elder Leng and curator please go with the competition team." Yang Tianming''s face was calm and his voice was never chilly. "Should you give us an account of the achievements?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "Now you are called in to find out about it." The man said faintly: "what''s more, is it true or false to change the score? Can it be proved by a recording?" When the man said the second half of the sentence, his voice raised slightly and swept around the students. It means something. Gu mang eyebrows and eyes picked slightly, did not say what. Yang Tianming pursed his lips, "since I want to check, I need to have a notary present." The man''s eyes cold, some impatient, "who do you want to be a notary?" Yang Tianming: "editor in chief of Philo." The man looks at Yang Tianming, who is neither humble nor arrogant. Finally, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to lengyun, saying something about the situation. The attitude is totally different from the way we treat the team of Beijing University. The man said respectfully, "I know." Hang up the phone, the man said: "I''ve sent for chief editor Philo. Can I go?" Yang Tianming side face, look to Gu Mang, see the girl stand up, cap buckle on the head. The man took a look at the host on the stage. The host nodded to show that he understood. When they arrived at the backstage, they saw lengyun holding his arm and waiting on the side. The man stepped forward and said respectfully, "cold assistant." Cold Yun nods, glances at the eye Gu mang. With her hands in her pocket, the girl''s expression is aloof and cold, but it is different from lengxuan''s arrogant coldness. ¡­¡­ At the same time. The scene is not quiet outside. Gu mang left, the broadcasting room has returned to normal. The host lifted up the microphone again and said with a smile: "as for the performance of Gu Mang, jijingzhou will strictly investigate to ensure the authenticity of the results. Now we will announce the results of other teams." It''s a little quieter down there. The host breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "next, M University of K and s University of Mingyu island..." Suddenly, the next student stood up. "I''m sorry to interrupt." Speaking of a boy, the first in s University, he said, "do you really ensure the authenticity of the results you announced?" The host replied, "of course." "If the recording just now is true and you can even change Gu Mang''s 100 points, how can we believe that the result is true?" The boy asked. The host held the five fingers of the microphone and tightened slightly. Elder Leng is afraid to destroy the reputation of jijingzhou this time. ¡­¡­ This side of the conference room. Lengyun takes a group of people to walk in. Philo doesn''t seem to be here yet. Leng Xuan and the curator are sitting inside. When the curator sees Gu Mang''s face, he frowns slightly. How does he think this girl looks familiar This is Leng Xuan''s first face-to-face with Gu mang. Her eyes fell on Gu Mang''s dazzling face and her pupils shrank. She despised her for being able to put people in the central guild hall and have the right to enter the examination room. Cold Yun way: "a few please sit down." Yang Tianming and Professor Xue sit down. The other students look at Leng Xuan and the curator, and open their chairs. An assistant poured them water from a disposable cup. Yang Tianming hasn''t seen Leng Xuan several times, and even if he does, the distance is far away. Those who can talk to Leng Xuan are Yu Zhongjing and Kangqi. Gu mang has no expression on his face. He walks over to him in a loose step, kicks off the chair and sits down in an arrogant manner. The cross legged man leans back lazily. You can''t be arrogant. It''s a way to settle accounts. Lengxuan only looks at Gu Mang and then moves away. The curator''s attention did not stay on Gu mang for too long. They still have business. "Professor Yang." The curator said, "I hope you can admit that it was Gu mang who made the recording, and that jijingzhou''s achievements are true." "What do you mean?" Yang Tianming said Let them know for themselves? Things to now, is not a bad test, go back will be wantonly reported by the media, lying flat Ren spray. If they admit that the recording is false, the score is true. That is to tell everyone that Beijing University has a bad style of work, can''t afford to lose, and still engage in those improper means. At that time, the reputation of Beijing University will be implicated and disgraced. This kind of stigma can''t be washed clean. The curator smiles. "The ultimate purpose of your coming to participate in the competition is to send your students to Jijing College for further study. We will give you six places, including Gu Mang''s, and then we will give your school a place to come to Jijing college every year. You can know the result by yourself." Wen Yan, Yang Tianming, Professor Xue, and a group of students were stunned.They''re not stupid. They know what that means. The recording is real. Leng Xuan changed his performance to Gu mang. But jijingzhou won''t admit it. Beijing University learned the current affairs and took advantage of it and recited the pot itself. They will also benefit the Beijing University team. I have to say that this benefit is too shaky. Jijingzhou is somewhat xenophobic, so it is very high to enter Jijing college. Every year, in the major competitions held by jijingzhou, all the teams compete for the first place in order to get the places for further study in Jijing University. Leng Xuan looks at the expressions of all the people on the opposite side of her eyes. She pulls the corners of her mouth with some kind of mockery. A few places have been shaken. She looked at Gu mang again. Even if she had evidence to prove that she had changed her grades, someone should give her a head start. If not even the leading professor of Beijing University. Gu mang scored 59. Making false recordings will drag down Beijing University, and all these things will fall on Gu mang. Leng Xuan is contemptuous, so Gu mang dares to play tricks with her. Let''s see if her teammates will choose her in the face of this interest. Who would be stupid enough to give up the benefits offered by polar states for a student. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 When Qiao you heard the director''s offer, his eyes brightened. The team that originally won the first place in the competition was allowed to enter Jijing college. Even if they win at Imperial, they won''t necessarily win the other seed teams. Now let them all be eligible. As long as Gu mang admits that the recording is fake. Shen QIANZI glanced at her eyes. At the expense of Gu Mang, there are places every year since the University of Beijing. Everyone knows how to choose. Jijingzhou can''t refuse to give any benefits. Gu mang also wants to challenge Leng Xuan, which is beyond his capacity. Qin Yaozhi looks at a circle of hesitant people and purses his lips. Even she is not sure that Professor Yang can refuse the offer of jijingzhou for the sake of sister mang. Yang Tianming looked tense. "You just want to keep the reputation of jijingzhou and the academic center. Do we not want the reputation of Peking University?" The curator laughed, "Beijing University should not be compared with jijingzhou." Yang Tianming grabs the fingers of the armrest of the chair slightly. "Or you can put everything on Gu Mang, and jinggaoyu will not be damaged." The curator spoke calmly. A group of people in front of Gu mang. A grand discussion on how to put all the responsibility on her. Looking at a group of people sitting opposite, the curator said, "I think you may need to think about it." Yang Tianming and others were silent. Gu mang lazily nests in the chair, turns the mobile phone to play, has no response. It seems that it is not her who may soon be pushed out by Jingda and jijingzhou as a shield. The curator said, "well, here are five minutes for Professor Yang to discuss with his students." As soon as the words fall, lengxuan sweeps around the crowd, gets up and takes lengyun to run away. The curator also stands up and goes out after Leng Xuan. The door closed again. Professor Xue looked at Yang Tianming and said, "this is..." Yang Tianming has not opened his mouth. Shen QIANZI took the lead in saying, "Professor, as long as Gu mang admits that the recording is fake, our whole team will be able to enter Jijing college. In the future, there will be a quota every year in Beijing University. If this opportunity is missed, it will be gone." There is a big gap between the whole Z country and the polar continent in the fields of science and technology. Over the years, Peking University has been talking about joint training with jijingzhou. There was no reply from jijingzhou. This opportunity is at their fingertips. Qiao you also agreed, "Gu mang admitted that she was scolded by outsiders at most, but she could go directly to Jijing college. In comparison, being scolded is nothing." Qin Yao pinched his fingers and said coldly, "since you think it''s so good, then you can''t be scolded." Qiao you frowned and looked at Qin Yaozhi with a bad complexion. "It''s not my achievement, and the recording is not my exposure. Why should I go?" "You''re good at standing and talking without backache." Qin Yao''s sneer, "with the benefits you occupy, you don''t back the name, the abacus is good." "Am I not saying the truth?" Qiao you of course said: "as long as Gu mang admitted, the school issued a symbolic notice punishment, you can keep the reputation of the school." Qin Yao''s face became more and more ugly. Qiao you glanced at Gu Mang, who was quite calm over there, and continued: "even if Gu mang was scolded by everyone in the newspaper, she could directly take the quota to enter Jijing college. Two years later, when she returned to Beijing, the spotlight was gone." Shen QIANZI looked at Yang Tianming and Professor Xue, "Professor, what do you think?" "This condition is favorable to us in any way." Said, Qiao you turn to Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, hope you can distinguish the heavy and light, don''t drag down the team for self-interest." "This is the only chance for us to enter the Jijing college." Shen QIANZI said. Qin Yaozhi looked at these two idiots and was so angry that his chest was about to burst. "Who are you two evil? Who are you morally kidnapping? Don''t forget that Gu Mang''s achievement has been changed. She is a full mark, and does not drag down the team!" "How can I have this chance without cold elder''s changing grades?" Joyce was glad to say: "we are lucky because of misfortune." "Why are you so cheap!" Qin Yao suddenly stood up, "was slapped in the right face by others, others give you a date, you want to extend the left face again?" ¡­¡­ Another conference room. The big screen shows the monitoring picture of Yang Tianming''s group of people. Leng Xuan sits on the sofa with a teacup in her hand. She looks at the screen where several girls are about to tear it up and smiles. "It''s pretty cheap." Leng Xuan said carelessly. The curator said, "you can rest assured that Peking University will definitely choose to enroll in Jijing college. Jijingzhou and your reputation will not be criticized at all."Leng Xuan nodded and turned to lengyun, "go and prepare quota agreement and confidentiality regulations. After a while, let Yang Tianming sign it, and the gang of Beijing University can get out." Lengyun: "I''m going." Leng Xuan added: "remember to inform all the media in Beijing. What a good news." Lengyun: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Five minutes later. The curator opened the door. Leng Xuan and Leng Yun walk in, followed by the curator. "Professor Yang, how are you thinking?" The curator opened his chair and sat down. Yang Tianming put his hands on the table and looked at the curator The curator just sat down. Lengxuan and lengyun suddenly raise their eyes to Yang Tianming. Gu mang hears this sentence, eyebrow eye tiny pick next. As for the rest of the team in Beijing University, they were even more surprised. "What does Professor Yang mean by this?" he asked "I asked to check my grades." Yang Tianming''s face did not fluctuate. Leng Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly. The curator did not expect that Yang Tianming refused their offer. It was completely beyond his expectation. "Do you want to verify your grades?" The curator''s voice cooled. Yang Tianming pinched his finger, "yes." Shen QIANZI and Qiao you changed their faces, "Professor Yang!" Jijingzhou opened such a good condition, how to see, they are Beijing big advantage! Why fight against jijingzhou?! Lengyun saw the reaction of several students and laughed, "does Professor Yang insist on toasting and not eating and drinking?" "It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. We just want justice." Yang Tianming is very clear and firm. From Gu mang a group of people into the conference room has been silent lengxuan at this time suddenly made a voice. "Check the results, yes." Leng Xuan looks at Leng Lin and says, "go to the examination room to transfer out Gu Mang''s papers, and invite Philo by the way." Lenglin: "yes." Then he turned and walked out. The review room is not far from the conference room. Soon, Leng Lin returned with Gu Mang''s paper. Philo followed, his face cold. The competition has been held for so many times. For the first time, this kind of chaos has occurred, which is well known to all. It''s a mess out there. He never thought that jijingzhou, as the organizer, would do such a thing. Yang Tianming stood up, politely and politely extended his hand, "chief editor Fei Luo, I''m sorry to trouble you this time." Philo shook back and let go. "Professor Yang''s words are heavy. I''m one of the organizers of this competition. We don''t want to see this kind of accident." Yang Tianming nodded. Filo has a good international reputation and integrity, so god hand magazine has become the most authoritative official media in the medical field. He turned to lengxuan, "elder Leng, show me Gu Mang''s paper." Lengxuan looks at Lenglin and raises his chin. Lenglin handed the paper over. Gu Mang''s papers have always been clean and clean, with no trace, only the answers. Leng Lin said: "I don''t know what happened to the recording, but if it is proved that Gu Mang''s 59 points are true, and we have not changed the results, then from today on, any team of Peking University, we will all play in jijingzhou, and they will no longer be eligible to participate in all competitions." Hearing the speech, Yang Tianming suddenly turned his head. If it is blackmailed by the polar States, Beijing will no longer be eligible to participate in any international events held by any country in the future. Professor Xue was also shocked and looked at Yang Tianming in a panic, "this..." Philo didn''t expect that polar state would directly announce that it would ban all the competition teams of Peking University. Take the whole school team to block the authenticity of Gu Mang''s results? Yang Tianming took a deep breath. "Chief editor Fei Luo, check the results. I believe Gu mang." Filo looked at Yang Tianming. His eyes were very deep. After two seconds, "OK." There are only multiple choice questions and right and wrong questions. But Filo''s brow grew tighter and tighter with each question. After reading the paper, he looked up and turned to Yang Tianming, "it''s really 59 points." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s impossible! " Yang Tianming took Gu Mang''s paper. He has attended training courses in the hotel and has a certain understanding of the knowledge system of jijingzhou. Several wrong questions in this paper can be seen at a glance. Leng Xuan sneered, "I don''t want to let jijingzhou drop the tongue, so I''ll give you conditions. My newly recruited disciples are not sure to give full marks. Do you think it''s possible for Gu mang Yang Tianming holds the paper tightly. Lengyun several people contemptuously glanced at Beijing University team there, the corner of the mouth pulled. Qin Yao was frightened. Before she came to jijingzhou, her grandfather told her to be careful not to offend people, saying that they might not be able to provoke a small family on this side of jijingzhou. Now he is ordered to be banned by an elder Leng Xuan. I don''t know how many younger brothers who are attached to jijingzhou will follow suit.Qiao''s family is not thin, and Qiao you naturally knows that. She turned to Gu Mang and lowered her voice. "Now you are satisfied, even the school is pulled into the water by you." Shen QIANZI did not speak, and her eyes flashed with a smile. Gu mang is still that lazy posture, the voice line is cold and indifferent, "the paper is not mine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Yang Tian suddenly remembered the last sentence in the recording and responded, "just now in the recording, you wrote a new paper by imitating Gu Mang''s handwriting. This is not Gu Mang''s paper at all." "You say this is not Gu Mang''s paper. How can you prove it?" Leng Lin asked, "isn''t this her handwriting?" Gu Mang''s papers have been dealt with by him for a long time. Now this paper they say is Gu Mang''s achievement, is Gu Mang''s result. A competition team should also challenge their organizers. Fei Luo frowned and looked at Yang Tianming, "is this Gu Mang''s handwriting?" Yang Tianming pursed his lips and nodded. At the time of Beijing University examination, he saw Gu Mang''s paper, which was very conspicuous and highly recognizable. Even the multiple-choice question ABCD was extremely crazy. this is as like as two peas. Lengxuan chin slightly raised, domineering, chuckled, "can''t it be proved?" Lenglin also laughs, "you say Gu mang is full mark, where is full mark paper?" Qin Yaozhi looks at these people''s bullying appearance, still didn''t listen to Qin''s advice, can''t help but speak out. "You changed the paper, and the full score paper is of course your processing." Qin Yao said in a cold voice: "now turn to ask us the examination paper? Is it possible for the organizers to disobey the rules like this? " Lenglin frowned and turned his eyes to Qin Yaozhi, "if you make a fake recording, even if we have to question the official results, you dare to say that you have the full score. Where is the full score?" "Oh." All of a sudden, there was a low, hoarse laugh in the conference room, which seemed to overflow from the throat. "This brain, want to play with me?" Gu Mang''s voice line is not slow to open his mouth, corner of the mouth with a smile, "I thought you can play a little fresh." Leng Xuan frowned and looked at her with cold eyes, but did not speak. Gu mang took out a folded paper from his pocket and held it between two fingers. "This is my paper." Lenglin eyebrow heart suddenly jump, inexplicable, a string in the brain tenses. No way. He has already dealt with the paper. How can Gu mang get it? The others were frozen in place. Is the full mark paper in Gu Mang''s own hands? Gu Mang''s other hand is holding the mobile phone, pressing the palm, against the desktop. As the man walked towards Filo, the mobile phone scratched across the table and made a tingling sound. The voice was dull and oppressive, and everyone''s heart seemed to be clenched by an invisible hand. Lengxuan looks at Gu Mang''s cold and dark eyes and pinches her fingers a little. Gu mang has an aura. Don''t get close to strangers. When those eyes are cold, everyone looks like "you are a fart, a bunch of rubbish". Frantic, rebellious, unscrupulous. Gu mang handed the folded paper to Filo and politely said, "please read this paper again." Filo looked at Gu Mang''s terrible aura and subconsciously took it over with both hands. Get the test paper again. It''s faster than the one I saw just now. Multiple choice questions, 100% accuracy. Yes no question, or 100% correct rate. is as like as two peas of the same volume. If this is really Gu Mang''s score, it means that this exam is the first full score in the written examination in the history of competition. Yang Tianming saw that Filo''s line of sight had moved to the end of the paper and asked in a voice, "chief editor, how is the score of this paper?" Philo''s heart was beating violently, and he raised his head It''s a full mark. " Yang Tianming breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he could trust Gu mang forever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Professor Xue looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. Listening to the recording, far from seeing Gu Mang''s full score paper, I heard that editor in chief Fei Luo was shocked by Gu Mang''s full score. Lengxuan''s eyes and tail sweep at Lenglin. The latter lowered his head in panic and even didn''t dare to look at her. Lengyun is not surprised to say, "after making a fake recording, will even the papers be forged? You have done enough preparation in Beijing University. " They can''t recognize any of them, and they won''t. "Fake?" Gu mang side body, eyebrows slightly pick, "I remember the jijingzhou Presbyterian jurisdiction, all the paper is specially provided, there are special invisible watermarks on it, check whether this is your medical association papers." Hearing this, lengyun could not help but change his face, "you..." How can Gu mang know about the Presbyterian?! Other people also unexpectedly can''t, turn to Gu mang. Leng Xuan squints. She knows a lot. No wonder she can put the bug in the review room. Leng Yun quickly calmed down and refused to admit, "since all of them can make fake recordings, it''s hard for you to get the paper specially provided by our polar state since the broadcasting room was hacked at the scene of the announcement of the results of the first round of competition?" "Oh, a few reminders." Gu mang took the paper from Filo''s hand and showed them the back, "I have a habit. I like to draw foxes on the back." Lengxuan''s brain was buzzing. "I''m sorry, but I also blacked out your examination monitoring system. It seems that I have caught a fox on the back when I hand in my papers." Gu mang laughs, dazzling to the extreme. Said, she picked up Lenglin imitation of her handwriting paper, turned over, looked at. Then he turned to Leng Xuan and his party. They were still laughing. The voice was light and slow, and there was something angry about the innocent. "This paper doesn''t seem to exist." Lengxuan''s eyes are gloomy. Lengyun and Lenglin are also completely flustered. Things have developed to now, Qin Yaozhi is simply refreshing. Even Yang Tianming is not afraid. "Recordings, videos, papers, all the evidence you want!" Qin Yaozhi looked at a group of people opposite, "hammer enough?" They can say the recording is fake. If you add a marked test paper, there is also a test room monitoring video. Let the evidence go. Leng Xuan can''t even get up if he can hammer it! Why don''t they admit it? The whole conference room was silent. Gu mang bent his legs, stood lazily, tilted his head and laughed at Leng Xuan''s party. His arrogance reached the extreme. Just like she said. They just want to play with her. For a long time, lengxuan suddenly laughed out, "well prepared, or you can try to get out of this conference room." The cold family has already contacted the general elder to control the network media of polar territory. Gu mang thinks Lu Chengzhou can send out the surveillance video for her? Philo frowned. "Elder Leng, what do you want to do?" "Nothing." Leng Xuan flicked her fingernails and said slowly, "I remember that every competition team signed a security order before they came. Gu mang installed a bug in the review room and hacked the monitoring system of our academic hall. I have reason to suspect that she is here to steal jijijizhou secrets. Let''s go to the Security Bureau for a visit." This is not about evidence. We have to fight with Beijing University directly. "Is the Security Bureau here?" Leng Xuan asked. Cold Yun return way: "should arrive immediately." Leng Xuan turned her eyes to Gu Mang and said with a disdainful smile, "remember, this is jijingzhou, not the capital. The Lu family can''t support you. Who are you playing with?" Gu Mang''s eyes closed, holding the scalpel in his pocket, rubbing the cold handle with his fingertips. "Elder Leng is not right about this." The sound of flowing air suddenly rang out. Leng Xuan looks at the bottom of her eyes and turns to see Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang and he Yidu pushing the door in. Lu Yi and other people who followed behind were extremely arrogant with guns in their hands. The threat is full of meaning. Qin Fang smiles, "you want to catch the people of the Lu family, I''m afraid it''s not very good." Lu Chengzhou went to Gu Mang and whispered, "I haven''t heard from you for a long time. Can''t I send the surveillance video?" Gu Mang''s fingers holding the scalpel are loose, and his tiny pupil is also loose. She said carelessly, "it''s boring. I don''t want to play with them. I''ll send it directly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Hearing the video, Leng Lin turns to Leng Xuan. His voice is a little tense and lowers, "elder..." Leng Xuan was so ugly some time ago. How many families don''t dare to say anything on the surface and secretly watch lengxuan''s jokes. If something happens again this time Leng Xuan didn''t change a bit. She stood up and said, "Gu Mang, do you really think that others can send my video to the Internet, can you?" A flash of jealousy passed her. Gu Mang''s background is worthy of standing with the inheritors of the Lu family? Qin Fang said: As a person who watched with his own eyes how Gu Si handled Leng Xuan and set fire to Leng Xuan''s goods. When I heard this, I didn''t laugh. You want to target her sister-in-law? Realizing that the occasion was not right, Qin Fang cleared his throat and restrained himself, "elder Leng, what about our group of people? We''re very comfortable. We don''t have any hobbies at ordinary times. We like challenges. If it''s difficult, it''s exciting. Understand "You can try it." Leng Xuan looks at Lu Chengzhou, "Lu Shao, do you want to intervene in the affairs between me and Gu Mang and Jingda?" "You talk a lot." Lu Chengzhou put one hand in his pocket and was not polite when he opened his mouth. Leng Xuan sipped her lips and glanced at a group of people, he Yidu and Qinfang. "Do you want to support Gu Mang and Jingda in jijingzhou?" The voice has just dropped. "Mr. Bai, this is the meeting room." Another voice came out. The door of the meeting room is open. A group of people turned their eyes and saw Tang Er respectfully leading the white master and the white elder to come in. Leng Xuan frowns when she sees the two men. The old man of the white family has raised flowers to amuse birds these years. What he does not fight for is rarely seen in crowded occasions. All the family business was handed over to the eldest son of the Bai family. Live in seclusion. How did these two people come here? Due to the seniority, Leng Xuan first said, "Mr. Bai, how did you come here?" "No, I''m afraid my granddaughter doesn''t even have a supporter." The white man''s voice was warm and indifferent. What she said made lengxuan pale. Granddaughter? Subconsciously, Gu mang is the first one in her mind. It''s impossible. She has checked Gu Mang''s identity. Her mother''s surname is Lei. Her father''s business is successful. If she doesn''t inherit too much, Gu mang doesn''t make any money. How can it be the white family?! Qin Fang and he Yidu looked at each other, which was quite unexpected. How can they say that Gu Bai''s family comes out again? Lu Chengzhou''s face did not change much. Gu mang heard the voice, side body, eyes cold edge convergence some, low voice, with a subtle restraint of cold, "grandfather, how did you come?" Jingda team side, all the people are staring at this scene. "White old one hand bear behind him," I probably heard about the whole story, is someone changed your grades, right? " Gu mang said, mentioning this matter, his eyebrows are cold and irritable. Old Bai could see that she was impatient at the moment. Turning to Lu Chengzhou, "what evidence is there besides the recording?" The man to the white old posture degree a little more respect, "Gu Mang''s paper and invigilator video." "Send these evidences to the Presbyterian Council. If the Presbyterian Council doesn''t deal with it, it will directly give it to the media. If the media doesn''t report it truthfully, it''s against the Bai family." Leng Xuan was thinking about the relationship between the Bai family and Gu mang. Heard this sentence, has been high on the top, calm and self-contained expression instant big change, "you dare!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Old Bai was still smiling. He was not angry at all. He looked very close. "Elder Leng used his power to interfere in the competition regardless of his identity. He changed the results of my granddaughter and used the Security Bureau. It''s because my granddaughter is helpless and easy to bully." Qin Fang and he Yidu said: In fact, when they came in just now, they saw the scalpel in Gu Mang''s pocket. Lu Yi said that Gu mang had carried a box of dissecting tools the night before. If they didn''t come. What will happen to Leng Xuan? They don''t dare to think about it. ¡­¡­ This big man is helpless and easy to bully? Lu Chengzhou takes two papers from Gu Mang''s hand and takes out a black USB flash disk from his pocket. Pass it to Bai Changlao: "this is all the evidence." Elder Bai took it, bowed his head and said to him, "I will go to the Presbyterian church now." The white man nodded. Elder Bai is going to leave with his things. Just turned around, there was another group of people outside. Headed by the general elder, the old man of the cold family is a little behind half a step. "Is elder Bai going to the Presbyterian The old man of the cold family laughed and said, "I don''t need to go there. The chief executive is here." The conference room is not big, and there are so many people. The space is cramped and boring. Lengxuan sees the general elder and the old man of the cold family. His nervous tension relaxes, "general elder, grandfather." The general elder''s hands were behind him and said hello to the white master. Old man Bai didn''t exchange greetings with him too much. He only said, "since the general elder is here, what is lengxuan going to do about it?" "In fact, this is a misunderstanding," the chief executive said with a smile White old man heard this sentence, the smile on his face more and more pale. The general elder walked forward a few steps and bowed his head respectfully toward Gu mang. "Miss Gu, why don''t you tell us when you go back to jijingzhou?" As soon as the voice dropped, everyone''s mind was blank. Leng Xuan''s status is high enough. But even lengxuan is respectful to him. It''s called Miss Gu mang Leng Xuan looks at the general elder with a tense spine. It took a long time to react, and the brain began to work. In polar territory, the Presbyterian Church and Huo Zhi are almost equal, balancing each other. In the position of general elder, there is no one in the whole polar region who can be treated with this attitude. Miss Gu Something flashed into her mind, and she squeezed her fingers. When she checked Gu Mang''s information, she had a younger brother named Gu Si, who was eight years old. Huo Zhi went to Mingyu island to look for an eight year old young master. The ChiYan of Mingyu island is Lu Chengzhou''s. Gu Mang and Gu Si were chosen by the Council of elders The granddaughter of Bai family, the eldest daughter of Gu family, Gu mang She did not have the authority to check the information of Miss Gu and the young master, and did not know their names. It was Gu mang who almost destroyed the research base. Leng Xuan looks more and more ugly. The person she despised just now turned into a young lady of jijingzhou. Qin Fang and he Yidu knew the identity of Gu Mang and Gu Si for a long time. However, I heard from the Presbyterian Council that it had been greatly impacted. The eldest princess and the little prince of jijingzhou were met by them. The most important thing is that the little prince is now in their infancy. Everyone at the scene was in a daze. Gu mang grabbed the back of the chair, turned the chair half circle neatly, sat down, looked at the general elder, and chuckled, "when you are a good place, everyone wants to come?" Lu Chengzhou also pulled a chair over and gave it to the white man first, "you sit down." The old man''s eyes are very deep to see Lu Chengzhou, did not refuse. The man sat next to Gu mang. With a smile, the general elder walked over and sat down. Instead of taking Gu Mang''s words, he said, "Leng Xuan is wrong this time. It offends you." Gu mang has no expression on his face, his eyebrows are drooping, and he is playing with his mobile phone. "But if the surveillance video and recording goes to the media, it will damage the reputation of the entire polar Territory Medical Association and academic center," the general elder continued When Leng Xuan heard this sentence, she held her mouth. It seems that the general elder is not here to help Gu Mang, but to help her. The general elder himself opened his mouth and pressed on it. She wanted to see who dared to send her news. "We will solve this matter in private. The academic center will issue a notice. It is a statistical error in the list of entries made by the staff. You did not attend the training, so your score was low." "The reputation of Beijing University and you will not be damaged," said the chief executive The meaning of this is to keep lengxuan. Gu Mang''s achievements will not be changed. For the things Leng Xuan has done, jijingzhou will not be held responsible, but Gu mang will admit it himself.The white man''s eyes sank. Gu Mang''s mobile phone suddenly stopped and raised his eyes. The general elder put his hands on the conference table. "Leng Xuan apologizes to you. If you and Professor Yang make demands, the Council will try its best to satisfy you as compensation. That''s all." "That''s it?" Gu mang repeated the four words, then, with a smile, "you said a little late." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 The smile on the chief executive''s old face was restrained. "What do you mean by that?" Leng Laozi and lengxuan all look at her. Gu mang leaned back and shook his mobile phone. "I just sent the video and recording to the media of various countries. Oh, the media of jijingzhou also sent them." The next second, the general elder, Leng Laozi, Leng Xuan and lengyun''s mobile phones all rang. The whole conference room was full of cell phone ringtones. Impatience and panic. Nobody expected Gu mang to start without saying a word. They don''t even have time to react. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Red inflammation. Gu Si, with a lollipop in his mouth, squats on the chair and laughs madly. The computer screen shows the electronic screen in the center of the major squares in polar island. Next to the heavy mobile phone, there are new news coming, the mobile phone has been shaking. He reached for it. "Ten thousand ways of killing people and money" wechat group. Lin Shuang: [@ Gu Si, you have made Leng Xuan angry again. Now all the universities and academic news media should be in disorder, even the media in the capital city! fucking great! ¡¿ GU Si pressed his hand on the screen of his mobile phone: "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK [shy]. ¡¿ the shadow alliance side. Lin Shuang looks at that shy expression, the corner of the mouth twitches. Jijingzhou''s news is highly confidential. Even if it is spread out, it is screened by the news headquarters of jijingzhou. Last time, Leng Xuan spread all over the network, making everyone know the first person in the medical field. This time, a fatal scandal broke out again. It was still a dark box operation in major international competitions. This incident has made the authority of all academic competitions in polar state questioned by all walks of life. Lin Shuang received the news. Lu Er ye, Yu Shu, and several small families. All waiting for Gu Mang''s penultimate result, the news that all the teams of Beijing University are banned from the game by jijingzhou. As a result, Gu Mang''s news did not wait. It''s full of news that Leng Xuan manipulates the result of the game at will. All the major media were forwarding it, and within a few minutes lengxuan was ranked first. There was a lot of swearing in the comments. "Some people may not know, science popularization, this kind of competition is a channel for each school''s major to gain international fame, and it is also an important reference standard for each school''s professional ranking. Think about how important this score is to the school." "Damn it! Do you dare to do the same at this level? " "Yes, it is so shameless!" "Learn God to create a full score record, big man is always envied by people!" "Leng Xuan, get out and apologize!" ¡­¡­ Academic hall. The scene where the results were announced was completely out of order. Electronic screen monitoring video Gu mang hand in the scene, audio, two papers contrast. One by one, Leng Xuan''s grades were thoroughly hammered to death. The results of the competition, whether the winning team or the losing team, are not recognized. No one can guarantee that they will be operated in the dark again. "I used to think that this competition was the most authoritative and top-level competition in the medical field, but I didn''t expect to be so casual." "Medical competition can be operated in this way. What about other competitions?" "Is it that jijingzhou wants to get the first place in any school?" "We spent so much time before the game, people move their fingers can erase all your efforts, the full score can be changed to 59." "That''s more than a fart..." It''s completely out of control. The people in the guild hall have no choice but to inform everyone to go back and make sure to give them an account as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Gu mang came out of the meeting room and parted ways with the old man Bai at the entrance of the hall. On the way back to the hotel. Gu Si made a video phone call, "Tut, no ten years of cerebral thrombosis, can not do this kind of stupid operation." Gu mang didn''t wear headphones. When the voice reached the front, he Yidu and Qin fangjiao both drew together. This mouth is really poisonous. "I''m still trying to figure you out on this stage?" Gu Si rolled his eyes and said, "I really want to be a gardener. I''d like to plant some forced numbers in lengxuan''s heart." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 And Gu Si said a few more words. Gu mang hangs up the voice and puts the mobile phone aside. The bandit and ruffian cocked his legs and took out a chocolate from his pocket and put it in his mouth. When she turned her head, she found that Lu Chengzhou was looking at her like that. Gu Mang: Their eyes were dark black, with each other''s shadow reflected inside. A few seconds later, neither of them spoke. Qin Fang and he Yidu in front of him feel that the atmosphere inside the car is a little delicate, and their breathing is light. The people of jijingzhou seem to be afraid of Gu mang. Just now Gu mang sent the video and recording directly. The general elder and the cold family dare not send it out in front of Gu mang. When they left, the other side did not dare to stop. The most important thing is that Qin Fang thinks his elder brother should know more than they do. But the truth is Chengge seems to have the same amount of information as them Qin Fang secretly took a careful look at the rearview mirror. Found that the two big men are still looking at each other, suspected God. Gu mang is really thinking about how to be detailed and appropriate, but also euphemistic about his identity, so that Lu Chengzhou can be more easily accepted. For a long time, she didn''t seem to think well, so she moved her eyes and calmly picked up the mobile phone to log in the game again. Then he looked at the man and the screen of his cell phone swayed at him, "double row?" Lu Chengzhou looked into her dark and bright eyes Then, the micro can not smell a sigh, "good." Two people as if nothing happened into the game, occasionally also exchange each other''s position, cooperate with the team. Qin Fang looks confused and looks at he Yidu. Why did you open the game all of a sudden? I don''t think the way to open it is not right Qin Fang didn''t dare to join in, so he shrank to the co pilot. He was not curious. Are the ways of communication so special? The party returned to the hotel on Lu Chengzhou''s side, and it was almost noon. Lu Yi said, "Lu Shao, can I ask the people from the hotel to deliver lunch?" Lu Chengzhou nodded and put Gu Mang''s bag on the sofa. Lu Yi picked up the hotel plane. Gu mang took off his cap and said, "I''ll take a bath." Lu Chengzhou took over her hat. "It''s hot, and the water temperature should not be too low." Gu mang raised his eyebrows and made a sound. He turned to his room. Lu Chengzhou looked at her back, and her cell phone suddenly rang in his pocket. He withdrew his eyes and pulled out his cell phone. A call from the land. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Gu mang takes a bath. He presses the towel on his head and takes a drink of warm water on the table. At this time, the sound of opening the door came from the door of the room. Turning around, she saw Lu Chengzhou come in. Two people''s eyes on a pair, Gu mang inexplicably a little guilty, licked his lips, said, "you want to know what to ask." Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows moved. "I don''t have anything to ask. Do you have anything to say?" Mang Gu: She turned and leaned back slightly, leaning against the table. Lu Chengzhou walked towards her. Gu mang drank water again, then put down his glass, looked up at him, and said, "my mother is from the Bai family. What''s wrong with my father and Gu''s family? I haven''t found out. My information in jijingzhou is very few. Jiang Sui has been helping me to check these years, but there is no result." Few people know about her father. At the age of four, she read calculus books, and her parents saw them. Just tell her that she can''t let other people know that she will be outside. She should behave like an ordinary person, or even worse. Later, she made a big fuss about the hemiplegia of an adult man. After that, there were always strange people in the house. Her parents have protected her and Gu Yin very well, and they have not been in direct contact with these people. When she was ten years old, the chief executive''s father came and took her and her mother to jijingzhou. The mother was nine months pregnant. Lu Chengzhou came to her and stopped. He put his hand on the towel on her head to help her wipe her hair. "The Council of elders is a little afraid of you." Gu mang laughed, "yes, because I don''t want to die, and everyone is afraid of it." Lu Chengzhou helped her to wipe her hair a little harder. "I care about your life. Don''t do stupid things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Gu mang mouth hook, continue: "if someone told you, you and your relatives can only live one, or you die, or he died, how do you choose?" Lu Chengzhou looked at the smile on her face, and her eyes were prickly. "The family and the Council chose me because they didn''t want to wait." Gu mang said: "as soon as Gu Si was born, the Presbyterian Council took him away. I only met him once in a few months. When he was one year old, I found that he was highly focused and sensitive to numbers. He was very similar to me." Lu Chengzhou wiped her hair half dry, pulled over a chair to let her sit down, and blew her hair with a hair dryer. Gu Mang''s posture was lazy. He leaned to one side and leaned against him. "The elder Council took advantage of my closed training and sent Gu Si to the 102 research base, and asked Leng Xuan to do the vivisection experiment." Speaking of the last sentence, the girl''s eyes flashed with blood. Lu Chengzhou seems to be aware of her emotions, and her movements are more gentle, like soothing. Gu mang Dun, again opened his mouth, "the white family sacrificed three groups of people, died miserably, just handed this news to me." The white family has no right to speak in front of the Presbyterian Church. Only she can save Gu Si. She didn''t know how much blood she had on her that day. When breaking into the base laboratory, Gu Si has been anesthetized and lies on the operating table several times larger than him. Lengxuan''s scalpel has cut Gu Si''s scalp. "Where is base 102?" Lu Chengzhou checked a lot of information about the polar States, but the name of 102 research base did not appear. Unless it''s a top secret place on polar island. Gu mang didn''t know. He shook his head. "I don''t know. I only went in once when I rescued Gu Si. It should be a biological research base." She didn''t specifically say how to get Gu Si out, even her tone was light. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. Lu Chengzhou thought of her saying that everyone was afraid of death. I know how out of control Gu mang was that day. So many years passed, Huo Zhi and the general elder did not dare to provoke Gu mang. Gu mang felt the man''s fingers gently touching her half dry hair, and the side of Gu Si''s primary school that she met a year ago appeared in his mind. When she was seven, her parents sent her to Qingshui middle school. Actually, it was because he knew that Lu Shangjin, who had been expelled from his family, was in that school. He wanted to use Lu Shangjin to get in touch with the forces of the Lu family. Taking Gu Si to the animal camp by Lu Shangjin''s hand is a springboard for Gu Si to go to the red scorpion. Later she saw that Lu Chengzhou seemed interested in her. Just let him show up with her. It''s just that things are a little out of her control Gu mang looked up at Lu Chengzhou''s face. Maybe it''s lust that makes you dizzy. ¡­¡­ Polar Island Council building. Conference room. The last time the chief executive was angry, Huo Zhi didn''t bring Gu Si back to Mingyu island. Jijingzhou suffered heavy losses. This time, it will have a greater impact on polar states. Gu Mang''s identity is completely exposed in the Presbyterian Church. "How to deal with it now? It''s a shame to the whole network! When did jijingzhou make such a mistake? " The chief executive''s face was calm. Huo Zhi''s expression is indifferent to sit on the throne, "let you not annoy her early." The general elder gave him a cold look. Huo Zhi was not in the mood to stay here. He got up and said, "who is stupid, who is responsible." With that, he turned and walked out of the room. Leng Xuan pinches the armrest of the chair tightly and squints. The cold light oozes from the fundus of her eyes. Gu mang knows that his medicine is in her hand, and dare to fight against her?! As soon as Huo Zhi left, the meeting room became quiet. The atmosphere was oppressive and tense, and no one dared to speak out. After a long time, the general elder turned to Leng Xuan and said, "go and apologize publicly to Miss Gu and Peking University and admit that he has changed his grades." Leng Xuan suddenly raises her head and looks at the general elder in disbelief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Cold old man''s face flustered to stand up, "general elder, Leng Xuan can''t go out to apologize. Once she apologizes, she''s completely ruined!" Leng Xuan is in a hurry. Nothing is more terrible than a wall falling down and people pushing. Now, the opinions of the Internet and medical circles in various countries are out of control. When she went out to apologize, she could almost imagine what she would be called. Clearly, she arranged the end for Gu mang! Why did she plant herself in it?! "Leng Xuan can''t go out to apologize. Our elders can''t afford to lose such a big man," Bi said The other elders agreed, "yes, there is no other solution to this matter?" Elder Bi thought and looked at the general elder, "is there only Lenglin''s voice in the recording?" The implication is to push Leng Lin out as a scapegoat to save Leng Xuan''s reputation. The total length of the old lift eyes, sharp eyes slightly narrowed. ¡­¡­ A statement was issued by the Ministry of public information of Antarctica. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the Ministry of public information will take the staff involved to give a satisfactory reply to all participating teams and colleges and universities in view of the adverse impact of the reform. The attention to this matter is extremely high. At two o''clock, everyone was waiting for the official media of their respective countries to forward the video of the news department of jijingzhou. Qin Fang watched the live broadcast on the front line of eating melons. But when the spokesman of the news department brought Leng Lin instead of Leng Xuan. He couldn''t help frowning. In the video, a spokesman for the Department of public information made an official speech. Leng Lin bowed deeply to the camera: "I''m very sorry for changing my grades in such an important international event. I''m sorry for the competition team of Beijing University, and I''m sorry for Gu mang." The flash lights are clearly off in the live video. Lenglin stood up straight and continued: "elder Leng and I had a bad time before. This time, I wanted to revenge her on purpose, so that I had that recording..." At this point, Qin Fang is in no mood to listen. It''s nothing more than washing the ground for Leng Xuan and taking care of everything to herself. Jijingzhou has always been mysterious in Qin Fang''s mind. Both science and technology, academic and weapons, are far ahead of other countries. I didn''t expect that even shameless people were at the forefront. Who are you fooling! Qin Fang turns to Gu Mang, who is sitting at the bar, knocking on the computer. He shouts, "sister-in-law, the elder will push Lenglin out to take the blame. Leng Xuan doesn''t show up." Over there, Gu mang knocks down the Enter key, a click, hands on the keyboard. The girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was as dark as a cold pool. Lu Chengzhou glanced at Gu Mang and logged into the domestic microblog to read the comments. At the press conference, jijingzhou promised - first, the written examination results will be made on the spot in the future, so as to avoid any mistakes in the written examination. With today''s technology in polar continent, we can do this. Second, the academic center expelled Leng Lin. this time, the loss caused to Peking University and Gu mang will be solved through private consultation, which will certainly satisfy both Peking University and Gu mang. Comments on the Internet clearly began to reverse. Originally, she was scolding lengxuan and asked her to come out and apologize. Now it''s called Lenglin. Even if some people don''t believe it, they think Lenglin is pushing out to sacrifice to the heaven to calm their anger, this kind of comment will be quickly brushed off. And on the Internet on the polar Island side. "I know that elder Leng is not such a person. She was admitted to the Presbyterian Church at the age of 18. She is not only the youngest elder, but also the youngest president of the Medical Association. Why should she target Gu mang who is inferior to her in everything?" "That''s right. It''s a set-up." "Ah, a certain countryman can see clearly that the first place you flatter, even if it breaks the highest record by 100 points, is far from our elder Leng." "As far as I know, Gu mang should have achieved nothing. He has not published any medical related papers, nor has he made any medical achievements." "Yes, there is almost no such person in the medical field. This time, he stepped on elder Leng and made a good name in the world." "I don''t know why a certain countryman has the confidence to say that elder Leng is aiming at Gu mang with the keyboard in his hand? Do you have any brains? " "Those who have scolded elder Leng should apologize to him?" The comments are more and more inclined to Leng Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Some people directly sent the screenshots of the comments on the side of polar territory to the micro blog. Jijingzhou''s information is highly confidential. It is obviously inspired by someone to transmit these information. As a result, Gu Mang and Leng Xuan face each other and are completely hanged and beaten. Leng Xuan is the supreme president of the jijingzhou Medical Association. His published papers and medical achievements can kill Gu mang. Absolutely crush! ¡­¡­ Cold home. Lengyun sits on one side and looks at the news on the network. "What''s the trend of public opinion now?" asked the cold man Lengyun raised her eyes and respectfully replied: "all of them are for the elders. All schools have sent e-mails to apologize. The evaluation of Gu mang from jijingzhou is also a little sarcastic." Leng Xuan is sitting on the sofa with her mobile phone down. Her lips are hooked. I almost lost my face in the capital last time. Just take this opportunity to let those people know that her current height is beyond the reach of countless people in their lifetime. What is the right of people from all over the world to see her jokes? ¡­¡­ Gu mang. Qin Fang looked at the comments on the Internet and became more and more angry. Gu Mang''s medical skills they have seen, should be very good. Even Yu Zhongjing, an academician, has to take this medical manuscript. If you have any problems, you have to find this one to solve. It''s not sure who is better than Leng Xuan. But the comments on the Internet that "Gu mang doesn''t deserve to be compared with Leng Xuan" on the Internet are so infuriating. Lu Chengzhou lifted his eyes from the mobile phone screen and looked at Gu Mang, "send me the voice recorded in the conference room." Qin Fang heard the speech and glared, "I''ll go, sister-in-law, did you record in the meeting room?" He Yidu is also quite surprised. In that occasion, the big guy still remembers the recording? Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes picked up slightly, and his fingers knocked on the table top. He leaned back lazily, "it''s still pretty. I don''t see the coffin, I don''t cry." The tone was full of frightful sharpness. ¡­¡­ The Presbyterian Church. The general elder looks at the trend that the network public opinion gradually subsides, in the heart the sense of achievement also has not much big. Even feel Gu Mang in the outside of these years of delay, no ability. Even this trivial matter is suppressed by lengxuan. Huo Zhi said that Gu mang was not easy to be provoked, and it didn''t seem so difficult. The chief inspector here just breathed a sigh of relief. The door of the office was suddenly knocked heavily, and the urgency of people from outside could be heard. "Come in." The chief elder looked at the door. The assistant pushed the door in and was flustered. "General elder, Miss Gu still has a recording in her hand, which is the recording of Leng Xuan in the conference room talking with Jingda about the conditions. Now it has been spread crazy on the Internet, and hackers control our media backstage." The chief executive''s face suddenly sank, "what did the recording say?" The assistant opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. He took out his mobile phone and started shaking his voice, "you''d better listen to it yourself..." In the recording, the curator threatened to blacklist all the teams, instructing Yang Tianming to push Gu mang out to take over the crime of protecting Beijing fame. After Gu mang takes out recordings, papers and surveillance videos, Leng Xuan still refuses to admit it. Not only that, even moved out of the Security Bureau, to the Beijing University team hat. The style of bullying people has aroused public anger! At this point, the chief executive couldn''t even send out the fire, and his face was a little trance. He leaned back into his office chair tired. He looked down on Gu mang. I thought Leng Xuan would be ok if she pushed Leng Lin out. As a result, the more people fight against Gu Mang, the more people compensate. ¡­¡­ Microblog. "The team of Beijing University is very strong! If you want to leave other teams under such threat, you may kneel down on the spot to jijingzhou. " "What about the water army who just blew lengxuan? Why don''t you say anything now? Is the keyboard all scratched? " "Elder Leng is really a great official. He puts on airs one by one." "It''s disgusting! Is there any authenticity in international competitions? " "What''s going on over there? How can no one broadcast the news of netizens in real time ¡­¡­ At the same time. The cold family is in complete chaos. There was a loud noise in the hall. A teacup was smashed to the ground and broke into pieces. Leng Xuan pinches the armrest of the sofa. His face is ferocious and gloomy, "Gu mang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 At this time, lengxuan''s mobile phone rings. She did not move. Her eyes were fixed on the coffee table, and her eyes were bloodshot. Lengyun picked up lengxuan''s mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and nervously handed lengxuan, "elder, the phone number of the general elder." Lengxuan looks tense. She tries to calm herself down and takes the phone. ¡­¡­ Gu family manor. The floor area can only be described by the word "vast", and the buildings are retro and exquisitely carved. There are many villas. With his hands behind him, Mr. Gu stood in front of the three story French window, "is Gu mang against Leng Xuan?" The housekeeper next to him bowed slightly and said respectfully, "yes, the young lady whom Leng Xuan provoked first, but I don''t know how the young lady can have the recording and get her own paper. The recording in the conference room has not been found." Mr. Gu turned and walked to the sofa. "If she can''t handle this matter, I should really consider re training Gu Si." At the beginning, Gu mang was totally uncontrollable and cruel. Like a wolf. Almost with a broken heart, he wants to take Bai Xu and Gu Si to leave Jijing island. These years without professional training and training, has lagged far behind. If you don''t even have this ability, you don''t deserve to be his granddaughter. The housekeeper said, "Leng Xuan paid for his wife and broke the army again. No one has the ability to let the young lady come back these years. She has also helped us." Master Gu laughed and thought of something. He asked, "why did Leng Xuan suddenly aim at Gu mang? What happened in the capital?" He sat down on the sofa. The housekeeper poured a cup of tea and handed it up. "I heard the team accompanying Leng Xuan to the capital city said that it seemed to be because of the successor of the Lu family." "Lu family?" "Lu Chengzhou?" he said The housekeeper nodded. "The Lu family is not very peaceful now. The old lady is dying." Gu took a sip of tea, thinking. For a long time, he lifted his eyelids and opened his mouth, "go and do something for me." ¡­¡­ This is the team of Beijing University. The truth of the matter of changing grades has come to light. All talents are in a mood to eat. The table was quiet. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue are not involved in this case. Beijing University almost won! Leng Xuan also apologized on the international social networking platform just now. Part of her authority was taken back by the Presbyterian Council, and she will not be allowed to interfere in any medical related competitions in the future. Several reversals. Now lengxuan''s face is almost trampled on the ground by everyone. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue, who are over 50 years old, are still unable to recover. Qiao you is frightened. He always thinks that Gu mang has no background and relies on the support of the Lu family. As a result, today because of Gu Mang, she met people who had never had the chance to see in her life. The master of the white family, the master of the cold family, the general elder of the Presbyterian Shen QIANZI''s eyebrows droop, chopsticks poke at the rice in the bowl. The Shen family tried their best to send her to jijingzhou and asked her to learn from lengxuan. They wanted to pave the way for the Shen family to enter jijingzhou thoroughly in the future. Gu Mang, whom she despises the most, is actually a person from jijingzhou, or a granddaughter of the Bai family. So Gu Yin is from the Bai family. But she didn''t seem to know. ¡­¡­ This is the medical organization team. This written examination, many people look down on Gu mang. But Gu Mang''s achievements have slapped them in the face. People who don''t come to the medical organization have higher scores than those who have been in the medical organization for so long. Even hang them. Gu Yin stays in his room, full of brain is Gu mang is the first. At this time, her mobile phone rang suddenly. She picked it up and clicked it into wechat. When she saw the message from Shen QIANZI and the content of the message. His eyes were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 The battle is not over yet. Some people intentionally lead the topic to "Gu mang really can''t compare with Leng Xuan''s achievements". Fuzzy Leng Xuan changed the score and manipulated the international competition. It''s a lot of tearing. Gu Mang''s microblog has gained nearly a million fans because of this, and both sides hold their own opinions. And the client is here in the hotel, sitting in front of the computer and playing games with Qin Fang as if nothing had happened. The cell phone rings. The girl glanced at the caller ID, and then put on the headset to connect, the action under the hand did not stop, the operation is very dazzling. "Gu Mang, what are you doing?" White man''s voice came over. Gu mang ah voice, "grandfather, I''m playing games." You''ve been having dinner with my uncle for many years Gu mang thought for two seconds and said, "OK." "Well, grandfather is waiting for you." Seeing her promise, the white man was in a good mood. He suddenly remembered something and said, "take Xiao Lu with you." "Who is Xiaolu?" The trunk of Gu mang car is also filled with a lot of gifts at the moment. The driver said, "you haven''t seen Miss Gu for nearly six years." "Yes, I don''t know if it has changed much." White chapter will think of Gu Mang''s childhood appearance, smile, "I heard that night with a boyfriend, her temper is not good." Gu Mang''s patience is poor and he is cold. He was obviously very young. Lu Chengzhou, who was able to develop ChiYan from an unknown organization to the first intelligence organization, had to be convinced by his skill. He did not believe that Lu Chengzhou was patient. What''s more, ChiYan is not well-known internationally. It belongs to the kind of organization that makes people afraid and can''t help scolding. There are many people who offend them, but those who act arrogantly can''t. Is their boss a good one? Suddenly, the driver caught a glimpse of a girl in front of her in a blue flower skirt. She seemed to be saying something to the guard. "Mr. Bai, why do we have strangers here?" The driver doubts, the speed has slowed down. Everyone knows that this is the territory of the Bai family. How can anyone come here alone? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Seeing Bai Zhang''s car, the guard immediately presses the remote control to raise the roadblock and salutes respectfully. Three cars, the front and rear are ordinary black cars. They all carry family badges. Gu Yin looks at the top luxury car in the middle. I don''t know who was in the car. She didn''t speak rashly. But at the thought of Bai''s position in jijingzhou, she pinched her fingers slightly. The car stopped at the guard. The driver''s window of the middle car goes down. The driver looked at the voice and asked, "what''s going on?" The guard said, "the lady said she was looking for the master." The driver frowned and almost suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. He said with uncertainty, "look for the master?" The master retired from the background for a long time. Today, he went out of the White House for Miss Gu. He seldom inquired about the affairs outside. When will someone come to Bai''s house to visit the master? "Yes." The guard was also surprised and said, "she said her surname is Gu." The driver''s face changed slightly and looked back at the white chapter on the back seat. The bottom of Bai Zhang''s eyes moved through a little wave. As he turned his eyes, the window came down. Gu Yin stood on one side, slightly lowered his head, but can let people clearly see her face. She did not know why the white family suddenly programmed her grandfather''s family. I don''t know what happened to the Lei family. But the Lei family have said that she looks like her mother. If the mother is a miss of the Bai family, they will recognize it. Bai Zhang''s eyes fall on Gu Yin''s face, and the slight fluctuation of the fundus instantly becomes no waves and no waves. He looked at her for a few seconds and said, "are you Gu yin?" Gu Yin didn''t expect that he knew her name. He was stunned for a moment and nodded obediently. Mr. Bai went to the academic center in the morning. Gu Mang and Gu Yin participated in the competition, one in Beijing University and the other in medical organization. Gu mang had such a thing, when the sister must also worry about the presence. I should have met the old man. White chapter thought of here, eyes slightly warm and a little, "get in the car, I''ll take you to your grandfather." The driver in front immediately got off the bus and opened the rear door respectfully. Gu Yin took a half step and took it back. He asked, "you are..." "You should call me uncle." Bai Zhang was patient. "Why didn''t your sister come with you?" Gu Yin''s eyes moved. "Sister, she should be with her boyfriend." Bai Zhang nodded, "get in first, I''ll take you in." Gu Yin then hesitated to get into the car. As a teenager, she is polite, quiet and elegant. Although he is not as good as Gu Mang, he is not an ordinary person to be admitted by medical organizations and participate in competitions at this age. ¡­¡­ Bai family. When Bai Zhang takes Gu Yin in. The hall is very lively. Several young people of the Bai family are playing chess with the old man Bai. Mrs. white is ordering tea. "Baifei pool! I think you can change your name to idiot! It''s very nice of you to play go into Gobang! " The girl who spoke turned her eyes in silence. The white man looked at the two grandsons with a smile. "The key is you Gobang, you are still killed like this..." Girls seem to want to break open the brain of non pool to see if there is water in it. "Bai Yan! I''m your brother! You dare to scold me Bai Feichi stares at her. Bai Yan: "ha ha, I was born less than a minute earlier than me. Do you dare to be my brother? Go out and don''t say you know me, lest others think I''m on the same level as you. " Bai Feichi: "I was your brother a second earlier "You..." Bai Yan is planning to fight with Bai Fei pool. Yu Guang suddenly sees Bai Zhang and laughs happily, "Dad." When her eyes fell on Gu Yin, her face began to smile. "Dad, this is Cousin Gu mang? " Isn''t it that cousin Gu mang is very beautiful. Although it''s OK, it''s not a little bit worse from "particularly beautiful" Gu Yin sees that the other side recognizes the wrong person and sips her lips slightly. When the white man saw Gu Yin''s face, he had a bottom in his heart. Sure enough, Bai Zhang said, "this is your second cousin, Gu Yin." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Bai Yan is a little disappointed, but still smile greeting, "second cousin good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 White chapter side face, to Gu Yin introduction: "this is your cousin Bai Yan, and cousin Bai Fei pool." Gu Yin said politely, "Hello, cousin." Two people smile at Gu Yin. White chapter with Gu Yin went to the white man, "Dad, I met Gu Yin at the door." The white man looks at Gu Yin with a pair of eyes. It is a kind of atmosphere that has been precipitated from high position for many years, and a look makes people sit uneasy. Gu Yin pinched his finger, "grandfather." The white master didn''t answer this one, only asked: "why didn''t you come with Gu mang?" Gu Yin has not answered. "Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou should be behind," Bai Zhang said The white man looked at Gu Yin, "Gu mang asked you to come by yourself?" Every sentence is inseparable from Gu mang. The tighter Gu Yin pinches his fingers. How can Gu mang know so many things? She is all in the dark. My parents are too partial. This is the white family in Jijing! Not even the family in the capital. Without the appearance of the white master, Gu mang could not force lengxuan to apologize. Why can Gu mang recognize Bai family, but he has to hide it from her?! Suppress the chest tumbling unwilling. Gu Yin said cautiously: "it was not my sister who asked me to come. In the afternoon, I chatted with a friend of the team in Beijing University. She told me that I wanted to find out about my father and mother." The white old man''s face is still gentle smile, "then why don''t you ask Gu mang first, but he ran over?" Sentence by sentence, Gu Yin was almost at a loss and didn''t know what to say. Bai Fei Chi and Bai Yan look at each other. In the afternoon, when my grandfather called cousin Gu Mang, their brother and sister were present. They were not at all indifferent to Gu Yin. And Gu Yin came here by himself. His grandfather clearly called cousin Gu mang to come over for dinner, but Gu Yin didn''t know. He also came to the Bai family because of a word from others. Bai Fei Chi and Bai Yan can think of it. Bai Zhang and his wife can. If this is the case, the purpose of Gu Yin''s coming to the Bai family will be obvious. Seeing that Gu Yin couldn''t answer, the white man laughed, "your mother is really my Bai family''s daughter. As for your father, does the Gu family know?" Gu Yin, one of the four big families in jijingzhou, knew something about it through master Bi. But Gu Jia and Gu Yin have never heard of it. Surname Gu The old man turned to Bai Zhang: "let the driver take her to take care of her home." Gu Yin came in less than two minutes and was about to be sent away. Her face changed slightly, "grandfather, i..." "See your grandfather first." Old man Bai interrupted her and raised his chin toward Bai Zhang. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin is taken out by Bai Zhang. The corners of her lips were tight, something she had never expected. Isn''t Shen QIANZI saying that old man Bai is very good to Gu mang? Why is this attitude towards her? Gu Yinmei''s eyes are low and drooping, and her eyes are full of cold light. As soon as they reached the door, a black luxury car with a flag came in from the main road. Round the fountain pool in front of you and stop in front of the main villa. As soon as Gu mang got out of the car, she saw Gu Yin standing under the porch, and her eyebrows slightly picked up. Lu Chengzhou went to the trunk of the car, carried two boxes of gifts, and then walked to Gu mang. Elder Bai came out from the co pilot and said respectfully, "Miss Lu Shao, please come in." The three men went up the steps. Gu mang was wearing a black cap, and his outline was gathered in the shadow. He could not see clearly. But it was particularly impressive. Bai Zhang almost immediately determines that this is Gu Mang, and his eyes are filled with excitement. Elder Bai is not so respectful to Gu Mang in front of Bai Zhang, quite casual, "Bai Zong." Bai Zhang nodded his head and looked at Gu mang. He said kindly, "here we are." Gu mang said politely, "uncle." Lu Chengzhou also followed: "uncle." Bai Zhang was silent for a second and glanced at Lu Chengzhou. His eyes returned to Gu mang. "Your grandfather has been waiting. Go in." Gu Yin sees Bai Zhang and elder Bai take Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou in. A group of people didn''t give her a look and hung her at the door. She pinched her fingernails to the palm of her hand, staring at Gu Mang''s back, and her pupils shrank. The white family sent a car to pick up Gu Mang, but Gu mang said that he didn''t give her a word. What does she mean? Don''t you want the white family to recognize her? If not Shen QIANZI told her, she would not even know about the white family! It''s no wonder that Gu Mang, the heritage of her parents, is not contested, and the medical organizations do not look up to it. She must have known for a long time that her mother is from the Bai family.The attitude of Bai family and Lei family towards Gu Yin and Gu mang is completely the opposite. This gap makes Gu Yin''s whole heart almost distorted. "Miss Gu, I''ll take you to your home." This sound makes Gu Yin recover some sense. She drew back her eyes, squeezed out a smile, and said softly, "thank you for your trouble." "You are welcome," the driver said respectfully Before leaving, Gu Yin glanced at the building of the main villa. His eyes were gloomy and cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 In the villa hall. The white man saw the two boxes of tea that Lu Chengzhou was carrying. Suddenly, it was not so difficult to understand. Gu mang said that she was open to money. Top grade tea, membership system, only a few countries pyramid top, the price is exorbitant. Very willing. Gu mang called his grandfather. Lu Chengzhou also called, "grandfather." Like Bai Zhang, old man Bai was called by Lu Chengzhou a bit. Last time I saw her, I was 12 years old. This time, my boyfriend came to them. The white old man gathered the God and let them sit down. They asked Mrs. white again. Bai Fei Chi and Bai Yan laughed and said, "cousin, my future brother-in-law." Lu Chengzhou was stunned for a second. He thought that Gu Mang''s side was all Gu Si''s, which was not easy to talk about. The man nodded, "hello." No one mentioned Gu Yin. Thinking of the competition, Bai Zhang asked, "what is the academic center going to do with this competition?" Gu mangwo was in the sofa, playing with his mobile phone in his hand. He said lazily: "imperial science and technology has been eliminated. If Beijing University is promoted to Jijing college, it will be equivalent to returning to jijingzhou. She can''t get rid of the rotten place of her family all her life. Madame Bai also looks at Gu mang nervously. She didn''t know much about what happened in those days, but the experiment with Gu Si was quite shocking. Don''t come back if you can. Gu mang chuckled carelessly. "Taking a chat with Gu Si, Lu Chengzhou said," Gu Si is over there. It will be OK. " The old man laughed and said, "I just wanted Gu Si to enter the red scorpion before. I got to know you by mistake, and I got into the red flame..." "Grandfather." Gu mang suddenly raised his head and said, "the food is delicious. Please eat more." Just then, she felt Lu Chengzhou''s eyes fall on her. Gu mang calmly deviated from the side of the face, on his eyes. Lu Chengzhou eyebrow peak slightly pick next, suddenly understand Gu mang this temper, how can acquiesce in his approach at that time. The little girl has a purpose. He said he seduced her when she was seventeen. Who seduces whom? ¡­¡­ White old man ate almost, took Gu mang to the study. Bai Feichi and Bai Yan hold a mobile phone to compete on one side to do math contest problems. Lu Chengzhou drinks and chats with Bai Zhang. Gu mang left, Bai Zhang just mentioned her topic, "Gu mang has a bad temper, you are more tolerant." Lu Chengzhou''s face hung with a smile, "she has a good temper and will not suffer any loss." "Yes." Bai Zhang also laughed and then said, "she has suffered a lot. My sister and brother-in-law''s accident Forget it. It''s all over. " Lu Chengzhou also didn''t ask much. He poured wine into Baizhang''s cup and said, "I will take good care of her. You can rest assured." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 White chapter can see it. Gu mang is very patient with Lu Chengzhou and can listen to him. No one used to live in this ancestor. It''s just Gu Jia and Huo Zhi Forget it. Lu Chengzhou and his niece, which strength is quite abnormal. Bai Zhang touched Lu Chengzhou with a glass of wine and said with a smile, "I have a chance to have a meal together." Lu Chengzhou cup mouth slightly lower than Bai Zhang, "good." ¡­¡­ Study. Gu mang raised his legs and did not form a nest in the chair. "Yu Zhongjing is synthesizing drugs there, and the result is not known." It''s impossible to predict the difference between synthetic and natural effects. Old man Bai sighed, "I can''t let go of Leng Xuan''s high status in jijingzhou because of her medical skills and all her advanced research results. This time, she was completely offended. Later..." If Leng Xuan really doesn''t provide Gu mang with medicine every year, the Council of elders will also turn its attention to Gu Si and abandon Gu mang Looking at Gu Mang''s attitude of "no matter, no one wants to threaten Laozi", he has some headache. His granddaughter, like a wolf, is lonely and unruly. The study was silent for a few seconds. Old man Bai asked again, "does Xiao Lu know?" Gu mang is still not used to this appellation, and his fingers were casually lit on the table. "I don''t know. Don''t mention it to him. I''m afraid something will happen." White old man hears speech, Leng next, ask, "he really does not know?" Don''t understand what this means, Gu Mang''s cold eyebrows wrinkled and looked up at him. "In the past few months, most of the territory on the black market has been occupied by ChiYan. The speed is very fast, and the style of action is more ruthless than the international rumor. It is almost a violent expansion of power, regardless of the loss." Every place has a no care zone. The great forces are intertwined. Even in the polar continent, which all the international black and white forces fear, there are such places. Even jijingzhou can''t manage the land, Lu Chengzhou almost swallowed up several big forces in the black market. It''s tough and quick. Otherwise it won''t give the Council a headache for months. Gu mang slightly narrowed his eyes. "I thought he did it for you." The white master said, but he thought it was impossible. He shook his head. "Maybe I think too much. Huo Zhi took so many elites from jijingzhou to pick things up on ChiYan''s territory in order to find Gu Si. ChiYan may take this opportunity to teach the Presbyterian a lesson." The black market is small, and for the Presbyterian Church, it is not a fatal threat. However, there is such a hidden danger in jijingzhou. The Presbyterian Council will not want to have a good sleep in the future. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are low and drooping, and the fundus of his eyes is very deep with a bit of coolness. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. ¡­¡­ Bai Laozi and Gu mang come out of the study. Lu Chengzhou and Bai Zhang are sitting in the living room playing chess. Yu Guangli, Gu Mang''s body appears, the man''s eyes will turn in the past. Gu mang went to him with his hands in his pockets and sat down. Lu Chengzhou dropped a piece on the chessboard with one hand, and handed Gu mang a cup of warm water with the other hand. The girl took her hand out of her pocket and sat down beside Lu Chengzhou naturally. The others fixed their eyes on both sides for a few seconds. Stay at Bai''s house until about nine o''clock. Lu Yi and Lu Qi arrive at Bai''s home. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou leave in the night with a pile of gifts prepared by a group of white master. ¡­¡­ Go back to the hotel car. Gu mang is answering some questions in the project group of Xingmu company when Lu Chengzhou suddenly falls on her shoulder. The breath fell on her side neck, the skin seemed to be scalded by something, hot itching. It''s a little alcoholic. It''s not heavy. But she has never seen Lu Chengzhou like this. Gu mang low Mou looked at him, the tone is quite cold, "drank how much?" "Not much." The man''s voice with a little nasal, lazy and tired, hands on her shoulder, "a little sleepy, want to lean on." Gu mang raised his eyebrows. She could see that her grandfather and uncle were in a good mood today, and they took Lu Chengzhou to drink. After she went to the study, Lu Chengzhou should have drunk a lot with his uncle. Gu mang sent his half written guidance to the project group of Xingmu Technology Department, and then he typed two words "something is wrong" and threw the mobile phone aside. A group of people in the group slowly made a question mark. The brain is full of "boss, you can at least finish your words before you go. What''s the half situation?" but no one dares to send it out in the group. Lu Chengzhou saw that Gu Mang''s mobile phone had been put down, and his chest vibrated slightly.With an ambiguous voice in her ear, said: "no, you make me feel like a disaster country demon princess, when you deal with political affairs, seduce you to indulge in male sex." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou is still laughing, "still, quite a sense of achievement." Gu mang looked at him and also laughed. He said, "Lu Shao, your Sao is really getting worse and worse." "Thanks for the compliment." Lu Chengzhou is not ashamed but proud. Gu Mang: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Lu Chengzhou did not rely on a long time to get up, raised his hand gently to rub her shoulder, as if afraid of crushing numb her. "Tomorrow, Gu mang takes off his cap and turns to the man," I''ll go back to my room. " Lu Chengzhou said, "well, sleep first if you are sleepy. I''ll deal with some things." Gu Mang''s voice, a foot turn, not slow into the room. Lu Chengzhou looked at the door of the room closed, then took back his eyes and walked towards the sofa, "how much can I find?" The stranger respectfully said: "we can''t find out the internal structure of 102 base. Only the people of the four major families know about this place, and they have very little information. The forbidden area is completely closed, and only a few high-level people have the right to enter and exit freely..." ¡­¡­ In the room. Gu mang solved some problems and bugs in the engine of the new project with the staff of Xingmu technology department. It was half an hour later. She was holding her cell phone. The old man''s words came to mind. She has been wondering how ye Junci came to the capital suddenly. Ye Junci should have known about Lu Chengzhou''s arrogant expansion in jijingzhou, so he came to the capital to find Lu Chengzhou in person. The reasons for expansion Gu mang leaned back in the chair, his eyebrows drooped, and his mobile phone was knocking at the edge of the table. At this time, the screen lights up and an unread message comes. Jiang Sui: [sister Mang, Ying Long has something to do with Lu Chengzhou in the black market of jijingzhou. ¡¿ GU Mang: ¡¿ JIANG Sui has another message: [Ying Long has heard that Lu Chengzhou now controls 80% of the black market. When he was trading, he was targeted by Lu Chengzhou''s people ¡¿ GU mang squinted. Jiang Sui: [what should I do about it? ¡¿ GU mang pressed his finger on the keyboard and asked him not to do it. I will go there now. ¡¿ with the mobile phone in her pocket, the girl got up, opened the door and went out. A group of Lu Chengzhou people seem to be discussing something. Seeing her come out, the voice stopped and the eyes turned subconsciously. Lu Chengzhou watched her come, "what''s the matter?" Gu mang came to him, his jaw moved, and he said, "a friend of mine, trading in the black market, is on the bar with your people." Lu Chengzhou: Qin Fang''s eyes widened and his heart raised to his throat. This is Offend your friends again? ¡­¡­ Black market. There was a stalemate between the two sides. After country K''s villa was bombed by forest frost. Lu Qi was transferred back to the capital city, Peng Yan was sent to the extreme state. At the moment, Peng Yan is the leader of the team. Ying Long''s face is very cold at the moment. When his fifth brother comes, he must teach them how to be a man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 At the time of trading, Lu mang Chau was full of gunpowder. You can do that at any time. Maybe I''ve been looking at each other for a long time, and I want them to know who your father is. Peng Yan saw that Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang were all black and walked in from the door, stunned. Both of them are strong in spirit, and they can''t even distinguish the superior from the inferior. Even wearing a mask, Peng Yan can recognize at a glance. But it''s so late. How did these two gentlemen come here? It''s just a small matter, and he hasn''t reported to the head yet A second God, Peng Yan immediately forward a few steps, respectfully bow his head, "Ye, Miss Gu." Immediately, he Yidu and Qin Fang said hello to them. Qin Fang''s expression is a little strange, his eyes have been looking at Ying long. Ying long looked at the group of people, and his face became colder. He has just received a message from Jiang Sui that his fifth younger brother will arrive soon, so he should not do anything about it. At this moment, people hold the fire. Did not expect to hold on, did not hold until his fifth brother appeared, the other side came a large number of people. It''s harder to see one than the other. Ying Long sneered: "this is already a large number of people, but also called his mother''s helper, do not want to face!" Qin Fanghe Yidu and his two people said: "well Peng Yan thief arrogantly called a sentence, "rely on more people bully you less people, how! If you don''t accept it, you will be called! " Ying LONGHUO came up directly and pointed to him: "wait for me! My fifth brother will be here soon! I can''t kill you Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou looked at his eyes and looked at mang Fifth brother? God sacrifice? This man is Ying Long of the killer organization, ranking third. ChiYan has his information. Among the five gods of the killer alliance, four of them have some information more or less, only the information of God sacrifice has only one code name. Qin Fang and he Yidu also guessed. The neck stiff turns to Gu Mang, the eyes are stiff looking at her, even people are stiff. Ying Long is still forcing him to fight with a group of people. "My fifth younger brother can make you all kneel down and call dad alone." When Lu Chengzhou came, Peng Yan''s speech was obviously more arrogant. He said, with a cross waist, "come here, call your people, and see who''s called who''s father!" Lu Qi took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Peng Yan with a kind of good eye salute all the way. Gu mang glanced at Peng Yan, raised his hand, pressed his forehead, and walked towards Ying long. The girl only showed her eyebrows and eyes, folded under her cap, half bright and half dark. Ying Long saw her subconscious stress reaction in her brain at the first sight, and gave her the word "danger is not near". At the moment, she has an impulse to step back and even look forward to it. "Take things and people and go." Gu mang stabbed the brim of his hat with a finger. His voice was low and hoarse, and he was cold. "Who are you?" Ying Long bluntly exclaimed, "don''t think you are so many that I''m afraid of you! My fifth brother... " Just say, see Gu mang drop eye take out mobile phone, finger on the screen a few times, and then lift to turn. Yinglong saw their group of five gods and stopped talking. I forgot to breathe. Two seconds later. "Shit Ying Long jumped back a step, staring at Gu Mang, "you, this, fifth brother?" Other people''s brains are thundering with electric switches: ¡­¡­ Black market. ChiYan division. A group of people sat face to face. The whole office fell into a strange silence. No one spoke first. I can''t be embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Qin Fang and he Yidu have quickly and calmly accepted Gu mang as the most mysterious God sacrifice among the five gods of the killer alliance. He Yidu took his mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Fang: "is ChiYan intercepting Ying Long''s goods on Mingyu island? ¡¿ Qin Fang: [ Stop talking. I''ve already decided which coffin to buy ¡¿ he Yidu: ¡¿ PENG Yan stood behind Lu Qi, shrinking his neck, terrified to death. Think of his just send the head behavior, the forehead out of a cold sweat. The person who Ying Long called is Miss Gu?! He also foolishly said to see who called who Dad?! I want to shoot him who said that! Now, Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou both took off their masks. Ying long looked at Gu mang one eye after another. His face was the same as Jiang Sui said. It was too eye-catching. Looking at their age, at least compared with their group, much younger. But none of this matters. It''s been several hours since seeing Gu mang. He still can''t accept how their fifth younger brother suddenly becomes a fifth younger sister It seems that the fifth brother has never said whether he is a man or a woman OK, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. The important thing is, how can his fifth brother be with Lu Chengzhou?! At this time, he had a lot of things in his mind that he couldn''t think of before. In the past, as long as there was something wrong with ChiYan, his fifth younger brother was definitely the first to mend the knife. They were all very curious about how Lu Chengzhou offended the big man. As a result, some time ago, he was intercepted by ChiYan on the island of Mingyu. Even if the fifth younger brother didn''t show up, he didn''t even find a problem for ChiYan for the first time. They talked about Lu Chengzhou in the group, and the fifth younger brother also came out to help him speak. Now this situation, do not have to guess, Lu Chengzhou is the boss of ChiYan. Ying Long takes a look at Gu Mang, who is sitting with Lu Chengzhou. The two popular fields return to Gu mang who agrees with each other:.... " I don''t know how long it took. The atmosphere in the office is suffocating Wu Mei... " Ying Long stuttered out his voice and his tongue was not straight. "What, how old are you?" Gu mang raises Mou, eyebrow eye slants dim, "immediately 19." Ying Long choked. His fifth brother joined the killer League three years ago. At this age Ying long felt that there would never be another thing in his life that could make his mood fluctuate so much. What a pervert After a long time. Ying Long once again forced himself to ask, "by the way, how can you come to jijingzhou?" A nervous, and called back the fifth brother. Gu mang didn''t care much about it. He said simply, "take part in the international physiological medicine competition." "Oh, oh." Ying Long nodded, an expression that I was not surprised to see the world. "So Jiang Sui said that your military training is true. Are you a freshman now?" Gu mang eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, "um." Ying Long took a cup of tea and took a sip. It was a magical experience tonight. He finally met his fifth brother, who called for mianji every day. Then his mentality collapsed At this time. Peng Yan suddenly stood up and bowed his head to apologize, "Mr. Yinglong, I''ve offended you. I don''t know you''re Miss Gu''s friend. I''m sorry." The attitude of admitting mistakes is very good. Ying Long is not in the mood to settle these accounts with him now. Anyway, his fifth brother is here, and others and goods are very safe. He is more interested now. How could his fifth brother be with Lu Chengzhou? This should let Teng snake and Xuan he know, must not blow up?! Lu Chengzhou looked at the time, and immediately it was 12 o''clock. He turned to Gu Mang and said, "it''s late. Go back to the hotel first. Tomorrow you''ll go to the central guild hall to participate in the lottery ceremony." Gu mang said, looking at Ying long, "something to contact." "I can''t stay in Chizhou for a few days ¡­¡­ A group of people sent Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang to the branch gate. When their car is gone. Ying Long also got on his car and left with his own people and goods. Sitting in the car, Ying Long''s first thing is to take out his mobile phone and send a message in the group: [@ all members, I saw my fifth brother. ¡¿ Teng she goes online in one second: [I''ll go, but I''ll go to the black market for you? ¡¿ it was when Xuanhe was in trouble that their fifth younger brother did it in person and never showed his face. How can Ying long be such a dog?! Xuanhe: [did you fight with the red flaming people? ¡¿ Ying long looked at the group of ignorant human beings in the group, tutted and typed: "no fight, the red flaming people respectfully sent me out! ¡¿ across the screen, both Teng snake and Xuanhe can feel Ying Long''s pride.But no one believed it. Teng she: [what''s your dream in the daytime? ¡¿ Xuanhe: [you''ve gone too far. If you want to say that the red inflamed people send you to the Security Bureau of jijingzhou, I''ll believe it. ¡¿ Ying Long: [he dares! Laozi asked the fifth younger brother to break up with him! ¡¿ Teng she: [???)??? ¡¿ Xuanhe: [???)??? ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Ying Long looks at so many question marks on the screen of his mobile phone. The smile on his face makes people want to beat him up. He cocked his legs and replied, "well, I didn''t expect it. The fifth brother is really forced to do great things in a dull voice! Stealthily turn the elder ChiYan into his hand! Amazing everyone! ¡¿ Teng she: [fuck me! What a surprise! ChiYan is a woman! ¡¿ Xuanhe: [plus one, I''ve been admiring the fifth younger sister for a long time. I have time to meet each other. ¡¿ Ying Long frowned? When did I say ChiYan was a woman? I used "he"! ¡¿ tengshe: [!!! ¡¿ Xuanhe: [!!! ¡¿ on the other side of the mobile phone, Teng snake and Xuanhe were shocked directly, such as being struck by thunder. He? ChiYan boss?!! Man?! Damn it! It''s really unfortunate that they''ve opened their bare mouth and said that the fifth brother is making a foundation?! Before, they suspected that the fifth brother had an affair with Lu Chengzhou. I didn''t expect the truth to be more cruel! The other side is actually the red inflammation boss! But this Xuanhe: [@ God sacrifice, fifth brother, it''s not a good idea. I need a woman to tell my brothers. How can you be so upset?! ¡¿ Teng Snake: [@ God sacrifice, it''s five brothers! If you don''t want some incense? Why give up the near and ask for the distant to find the elder brother of ChiYan? What''s good about him?! I''m willing to sacrifice myself! ¡¿ Ying Long: [???)??? ¡¿ what the hell is that! At this time, the person in the gossip center finally appeared. God sacrifice: [ ¡¿ seeing Gu mang appear, Ying Long suddenly reacts to what he said just now. Let "five brothers" and "he" break up Ying Long''s heart I say, hastily flurried typing: [five younger sister! I was wrong! I didn''t mean to! habit! I''m used to it! ¡¿ Teng she and Xuan he: [ ¡¿ the two people on the mobile phone are petrified. Wu Mei God sacrifice is a woman?!! All of them were running wildly with ten thousand grass mud horses in their hearts. Even the taciturn Brahman, the boss of the water group, was blown up. Brahman: [? ¡¿ ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu mang face expressionless put away the mobile phone, regardless of the group is now she exploded into what kind of son. One of the five gods of the killer League. It''s the gold lettered brand of the killer League. All the transactions under my hand are life and death tasks that no one dares to accept. He never failed. Strength is frightening. ChiYan has no "God sacrifice" information. But Lu Chengzhou is very concerned about this one. Every time he receives the order, he will pay attention to it. All the lists are sky high! At the beginning, Qin Fang commented on the killer alliance, the new God who wanted money but not life. There are always a group of people on the road. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Every time the God sacrifice takes over a mission, someone will set up a gambling table to bet whether the mission has a life or not. Until the word "invincible myth" became the symbol of "God sacrifice". No one will question it again. Lu Chengzhou holds Gu Mang''s cold hand, touches the place with thin cocoon and caresses it with fingertips. "Lu Chengzhou." Gu mang suddenly made a sound. The man raised his eyes slightly. The light in the car is very dark, all the light seems to be scattered in the girl''s black and bright eyes, bright as stars. "Well." The man should voice, tone and usual no different, lazy scattered. Gu mang looked at his eyes, serious, "you, I feel a little itchy." They just look at each other like that. Several seconds passed. Lu Chengzhou droops his eyes and laughs. He doesn''t touch it. He presses it and pinches it. "Is it itchy?" "Not bad." Gu mang said. Lu Chengzhou pinched and pinched her, suddenly hugged her, his face buried in her side neck, and his voice was a little stuffy, "just the wine hasn''t woken up, let me lean on for a while." Gu mang was hugged by him, eyebrows and eyes picked up slightly, "Oh." ¡­¡­ Back to the hotel. He Yidu and Qin Fang''s room. Both were quite silent. Qin Fang asked in a whim: "Lao he, what will happen to Gu mang if something goes wrong?" He Yidu hung a towel around his neck, thought for a moment, and said, "it''s a lot of things, and I can''t get rid of it any more." There is no top choreographer in the entertainment industry. There is no dance that can reach the audience''s heart any more. Lanting is no longer as bold as Gu Mang''s design style, the road ahead is unknown. The only one with full marks in the college entrance examination has become a legend.Red inflammation and silent lost contact. These will become a puzzle that will never be solved. Qin Fang stretched out and relaxed and said, "it''s OK. The invincible myth is the invincible myth, and your father is your father!" There is a sentence he Yidu didn''t say. Without Gu Mang, there would be no Lu Chengzhou. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lu Chengzhou leaned against the bed with a lollipop in his mouth and a black relief lighter in his hand. The fingers are long and bony. The sound of metal crashing in the room. When the fire lights up, it goes out. With Lu Chengzhou''s eyes, burning, dark. There was the sound of water coming from the bathroom. One minute later. All of a sudden, Lu Chengzhou''s jaw suddenly tightened, and the lollipop in his mouth was bitten by several times. Get up and throw the white stick into the garbage can. Walk up to the bathroom. Push open the bathroom door, pale fog slightly blurred the line of sight. Lu Chengzhou kicked the door with a bang. People went straight to the shower, and the water instantly soaked his shirt. Gu mang was stunned for a second. He responded, "Lu..." Just opened his mouth, the back of his brain was hooked by a hand. The next second, mouth full of lollipop sweet, strawberry flavor. Gu mang was holding his shirt, which was wet on his waist. His wrist bone was slightly protruding because of its tightness. - [audit group: 1142381954, Chinese Valentine''s Day welfare arrangements, Momo] the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 The next day. Gu mang about seven o''clock to turn to wake up, the person moved a little, the eyebrow center twisted up. Acid, tired. I didn''t want to open my eyes when I came out of the bathroom. Lu Chengzhou hands on her waist, aware of the movement, also wake up. The man''s lower jaw rubbed against her neck, his voice was just sober and low, a bit lazy and tired, "do not go to the lottery ceremony, do not participate in the debate, sleep." "No way." Gu mang opened his mouth and heard his dumb voice. He pursed his lips and tried to kick the dishonest man behind him. Lu Chengzhou breathed heavily, "I''ll call Yang Tianming to ask for leave." Gu mang face spewed out two words: "no way." Seeing her insistence, Lu Chengzhou said with a low smile, "OK, then go to sleep. I''ll call you at eight." Gu mang slightly tense body slowly relaxed, "well." ¡­¡­ Academic center hall. It''s eight forty. The first round of promotion of the various teams across the front of the square, continued to come. Even though all of them reacted fiercely because of the grade change incident before Leng Xuan. I just want to fight for my rights and interests. I don''t want to see this kind of international competition being manipulated. World class academic palace, teaching resources to throw away the international academic organizations of several streets of polar environment college. Who doesn''t want to go to a top college like this? So the competition among 59 teams in the second round was still very fierce. The most important thing is that the debate competition is a two by two contest. Fifty nine teams will have a vacant place in this round and will directly advance to the third round. They all hope that the vacant quota will fall on their own team. At the moment, each team is holding the heart and talking about the strong teams in the remaining teams. From the beginning, everyone was not optimistic about Beijing University. Gu Mang''s 100 points directly set a new record in the written contest. Almost no one wants to compete with the Beijing University team. "I didn''t think there was a threat. I didn''t expect that even imperial technology was eliminated, and Leng Xuan was disgraced to the international arena." Said a professor at H University. "It''s really a disgrace. It''s not jijingzhou and Leng''s family who came out to protect her. She has been ruined for a long time, but..." The professor of M University turned his head and said, "you and I all know the difficulty of the written test. It''s only three months since Gu mang went to Beijing University." If Gu mang had gone to the medical organization and studied for more than half a year, he would still be able to accept his current achievements. Three months into Beijing University, you can have such achievements H University professor did not speak, always feel that Gu Mang''s strength is far more than this. It is said that Gu mang didn''t want to take part in this competition. Someone here in jijingzhou added her name intentionally. Now it seems that Leng Xuan is the one who changed the entry list. Gu mang did not attend the training, did not make any preparation, and created written test records Leng Xuan''s actions against Gu mang are all turned into a knife towards himself, and he will sink himself to death. The strength of Gu mang He did not wait for the professor of H University to continue to ponder. A car whistled all over the square. People who are walking subconsciously stop and turn their eyes. A black car came in from the main road on the side of the square. There were black flags with golden sun stripes on the car. No vehicles are allowed to enter the central guild hall. But they are all smart people. The background of this car is absolutely not simple to drive the car into the central guild hall in full view of the public. Several judges and the staff of the academic center just came to the side door. When you hear the whistle, turn your head. His eyes fell on the flag of the sun pattern family logo on the car body, and his face changed. "Why is it a family car?" A person murmured, seem to be particularly surprised. The staff on this side of the central guild hall began to sweat. "What''s wrong with this medical competition this year? The Presbyterian Church, the cold family, the white family, and now they even care for their families?" Where can I see such a big man in the central guild hall before "What are you doing here? Several younger generations of their family are in Jijing college, and they are not... " The voice of the staff suddenly stopped. The judges looked at him. The worker opened his mouth and did not make a sound for several seconds. "Nothing?" Asked conky. The staff member is a little recollection, did not answer, ask instead: "Gu Mang and Gu family what relation?" At this moment, all the judges were silent, with a subtle shock in their eyes. They know that Gu mang is the granddaughter of the Bai family, but they forget that her surname is Gu. Gu''s car is for Gu mang?The idea just came into the minds of these people. In the distance, a tall and thin figure came towards the entrance of the central guild hall. Girl''s pace is not slow. Snow white shirt sleeve uninhibited roll to the arm bend, black loose pants. It''s not easy. It''s not very impressive. A group of people are very impressed with Gu Mang''s face. The staff saw Gu Mang and said blankly, "it''s not Gu Mang in the car. What''s the Gu family doing here?" Gu mang didn''t let Lu Chengzhou send him, so he went to the gate to gather with the team of Jingda. When Qiao you sees Gu Mang, he appears in his head that he is high in front of Gu mang. He lowers his head and looks embarrassed. Shen QIANZI glanced at Gu Mang, his expression did not change, but his fingers were slightly pinched. Several boys in the team are very excited to say hello to Gu mang. The girl responded politely. "The professors and students of imperial technology ate with us last night and wanted to know you, but it''s a pity you weren''t there," Yang said Imperial will send a special plane to take them back this morning. The result of Gu mangna is convinced even if imperial technology loses. It''s a pity that I didn''t see Gu mang last night. Gu mang pinched his wrist, "ah, something happened last night." It was at this time that the car with the black flag of the golden sun pattern of Gu family turned a corner and slowly stopped in front of the crowd. The attention of this group of people in Beijing University turned to the other side of the car. Gu mang pocket mobile phone shakes, she took out, one hand into the pocket, a leg curved, relaxed posture, looked down at the mobile phone reply message. It seems that I don''t care about anything around me. The sun at eight o''clock is dazzling. Under the outline of the light, the golden sun pattern on the sunspot flag becomes more and more prosperous. The driver got out of the car, opened the back door and waited respectfully. A girl in a light blue dress came out of the car. Seeing the girl''s face, the judges were stunned. The staff asked, "who is this girl, who participated in the competition?" The other judges looked at conzie and said nothing. Kangqi blinked, more astonished than anyone present. His voice was a little floating, "it''s my student Gu Yin." Gu Yin and Gu Jia? Gu Mang and she are not sisters. How can Gu''s car come to send Gu Yin, but not Gu mang? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 On the polar continent, everyone''s movements are more or less limited. Where Gu Yin went yesterday is known to all the professors in the medical organization. I thought Gu Yin lived in Bai''s house last night, but what I saw today was Gu''s car. Gu''s car drove into the center hall to send Gu Yin to the competition. Kangqi was very glad that Gu Yin had not been expelled from the medical organization because of master Bi. Some older people, who had visited jijingzhou several times in earlier years, had a little knowledge of Gu''s family. Although the Gu family stepped down, but the head has been protecting the family. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. For ordinary people like them, they can''t climb up in this life. All the people looked at Gu Yin and said something to the driver. The driver bowed his head and respectfully responded. After Gu Yin finished, the driver bent over and turned to get on the bus. Gu''s car drove out of the central guild hall under the public''s attention. Gu Yin side of the body, slightly raised the chin, not squint, not slow up the steps. She went to Gu Mang, stopped, looked at Gu Mang, warm and soft smile, "sister, grandfather asked me when you will review the manor?" When Yang Tianming heard the words "Gu Jia Manor", his hand trembled uncontrollably. In the brain appears yesterday general elder to Gu Mang''s attitude. Both Gu Mang and Gu Yin are Miss Gu''s family Gu mang hears the speech, the hand of typewriter pauses, Mou bottom cold light Bi appears. From her to jijingzhou. First, the Presbyterian Council came forward and showed respect to her in front of the central guild hall and Leng''s family, telling everyone her identity. In addition, Gu Yin''s words, today, all the big and small families in jijingzhou will know her identity. All the people will pin on her the words "Ji Jing Zhou Gu Jia". Gu mang pressed the screen of the mobile phone and put his hands in his pocket. As a result, people saw the girl slowly lifting her eyes. Her eyes were dark and cold, with a little anger, the girl laughed, and her eyebrows and eyes were frantic. "Gu Yin, how can I be garbage? You can take a fancy to it." Gu Yin''s curvature of the mouth suddenly became stiff, like a knife cutting away her self-esteem and staring at Gu mang. The face of the professor of the medical organization over there is so ugly at this moment. Between medical organizations and Peking University, Gu mang chose Peking University. Finally, the medical organization accepted Gu Yin. Gu mang said, with a smile on his lips, turned into the hall of the central guild hall, his back was arrogant and cold. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin passed Gu Mang''s words back to Gu family. Gu Laozi stood in front of the French window, his hands behind him closed slightly, "it''s different in the end. Lu Chengzhou is protecting him, even I don''t pay attention to it." The housekeeper was on the side and said cautiously, "give the eldest lady a little time, and she will know that home care is her best choice." Looking at the garden outside, Gu has a long look in his eyes. "The best choice can''t do. It has to be her only choice." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lu Chengzhou has just dealt with the black market. "Is there any news from Lu Si?" The man poured a cup of tea. Qin Fang shook his head, "no, the 102 base is very mysterious. Up to now, we don''t even know where the place is. We should block all external signals." The results are expected. He Yidu said: "I have some news here. Before, a group of family members disappeared in jijingzhou. It is said that the accident happened in the hands of Gu family. Later, the family collapsed. It is not sure whether this is the reason for the collapse." Lu Chengzhou took a sip of tea, cocked his legs and leaned back lazily, "check the missing list." He Yidu nodded, "OK." A group of people got up and left. Only Lu Chengzhou is left in the office. The man drooped his eyes and rubbed his fingers against the teacup, not knowing what he was thinking. A few seconds later, he picked up his cell phone and made a call to the Blood Institute. The reception was not fast there. After a cup of tea, the voice came. Qian director Bi Gong Bi Jing said: "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou said, "is the result of the comparison of the components of Perilla frutescens?" Leng Xuan came to the capital in person to buy this medicine at such a high price. It should have a great effect on jijingzhou. So let the blood control the ingredients. Over there, director Qian was silent for two seconds, and then hesitated to open his mouth. "At present, we have compared the two ingredients, both of which have nothing to do with blood problems." Lu Chengzhou twisted his eyebrows and did not speak. Across the phone, director Qian is some difficult to breathe, people suddenly more nervous, "there is the last ingredient, the laboratory is extracting the control." There was another silence. Qian didn''t dare to make a sound when he grew up.After a long time, Lu Chengzhou opened his mouth, and his voice was low and deep, "tell me immediately when the result is out." Director Qian''s voice was shaking, "yes." After hanging up the phone, Lu Chengzhou held his mobile phone and knocked on the armrest of the sofa. Suddenly, the office door was pushed open. Lu Chengzhou turned his eyes and saw ye Junci standing at the door. His well maintained face was cold at the moment. Lu Yi bowed his head. "Lu Shao, Mrs. Ye insisted on seeing you. We didn''t stop." Lu Chengzhou withdrew his eyes and said faintly, "go out." "Yes." Lu Yi retreated and took the door. Ye Junci stepped on high-heeled shoes and went to the opposite side of Lu Chengzhou and sat down. He seemed to hold the fire and didn''t speak for a while. Lu Chengzhou poured a cup of tea and pushed it to her without speaking. After staring at him for a few seconds, ye Junci took a deep breath, picked up the tea cup, drank it in one gulp, and knocked the cup on the tea table, making a heavy noise. "Gu mang is the eldest lady of the family?" Ye Junci opened his mouth with a cold voice. Lu Chengzhou was silent. "You Ye Junci didn''t know what to say about him. He suddenly remembered that Huo Zhi had gone to the island of Mingyu and asked, "Gu Si is the young master who cares for his family. Is he in ChiYan?" Lu Chengzhou didn''t respond and added another cup of tea to her. Ye Junci is still drunk in one breath, the mood has not yet calmed down, "how did you mix up with your family?" Lu Chengzhou lifted his eyelids and looked at her, "Gu mang is Gu Mang, Gu family is Gu family, it doesn''t matter." "Never mind?" Ye Junci opened his eyes. "I can tell you that Gu Mang and Gu Si are the only choice for the family to turn over, and they are also the choice of the Presbyterian Church. Do you think they will let Gu mang have nothing to do with them?" Lu Chengzhou smile, a bit cruel, "my people, who dare to move to try." Ye Junci stares at him for a long time and exhales, "there is something you may not know. Gu Mang and Gu Si need lengxuan''s medicine just like you." Lu Chengzhou did not speak. Ye Junci frowned, "you already know?" The man still didn''t speak. Ye Junci suddenly reacts to something and laughs helplessly. "In the early years, in order to expand the influence of ChiYan, your life was not taken seriously. The blood experiment failed twice, you directly stopped, and you acted more and more recklessly." Lu Chengzhou''s fingers are tapping on the armrest of the sofa. There is only ye Junci''s voice in the office. "I thought that you suddenly restarted the research project of the Blood Institute and prepared for the Presbyterian Church for your own sake." Ye Junci pursed her lips, "it''s all for Gu mang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Lu Chengzhou didn''t plan to hide the matter of the Blood Institute. Sooner or later, the land war and ye Junci discovered it. At that time, mang Gu opened his eyes and gave them medicine. as like as two peas, and then saw the pale blue medicine, exactly the same as that of Ye Junci from the land war every year. In addition, Huo Zhi came to the capital and went to find Gu Si on the island of Ming Yu. The identity of Gu Mang and Gu Si is ready to emerge. Lu Chengzhou squinted. Therefore, the project of the blood institute should continue and preparations should be made by the Presbyterian. At the moment, his face with a light smile, magnanimous and arrogant, looking at ye Junci, "is so what?" He is for Gu mang. Without Gu Mang, he and jijingzhou may have been getting medicine from ye Junci every year. Live a day without tomorrow. But Gu mang can''t. She can''t live like this. Ye Junci looked at him with a straight face: -- Her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, and felt that whatever she said was just like nonsense to Lu Chengzhou. She looked away with a cold face. The atmosphere was a little stiff. About a minute later. Lu Chengzhou continued to add a cup of tea to ye Junci, "Mom, do me a favor." Hearing this, ye Junci''s brain was buzzing, and he raised his eyes. His anger on his face was all stunned and he looked at Lu Chengzhou. She did not see that Lu Chengzhou did not want to see her. I met her just to make a deal with her. Later, it was also because Gu mang sat at the same table with her for dinner. Today, when she came here and sat in front of him, he took the initiative to pour water for her. Now she calls her mother With Lu Chengzhou''s character that everyone can calculate The act of motherly kindness and filial piety will never happen to anyone. It can only be As a result, ye Junci''s subconscious whole body was on guard, and his eyes were cold, "I don''t care what you are thinking, I can''t agree with you." Lu Chengzhou Meifeng slightly pick, calm, "do not agree with it." Ye Junci: She could see that both of them were crazy! In her eyes, a scolding Gu family in front of so many people is rubbish. One dares to carry a gun on the territory of jijingzhou, and now he has to ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu family manor. Huo Zhi stands aside to study ink. The housekeeper took a piece of writing just written by Mr. Gu and pressed the paperweight. At the moment, Mr. Gu is like an ordinary old man. Accompanied by his younger generation and his servants, he practices calligraphy, "have you met Gu mang?" Huo Zhi grinds the hand of Mo to pause for a while, return as usual, "see." "I didn''t expect that she would still like to see you." He sent someone to ask Gu mang to come back. His granddaughter is really capable, so she will give him a friendly face. Huo Zhi smell speech, smile, "I went to the hotel door to meet her, she almost started with my people, did not see me." Bare head to Gu mang shadow is very deep, Gu mang a look, he dare not move. Mr. Gu turned his head and looked at him for a moment. "I heard that she lived in luchengzhou recently. Do you just look at it?" The ink strip under Huo''s hand is grinding around. Mr. Gu laughed and took back his eyes. There was a word "marriage" under his brush. He put down his pen and said, "no more." Huo Zhi looked at the words on the Xuan paper and fixed his eyes. With his hands on his back, he went to the sofa. "Her identity in jijingzhou is no longer a secret. In the future, she can''t get rid of the identity of Miss Gu. Therefore, you can''t just look at some things and do nothing." Huo Zhi put down the ink stick and followed him, "if Gu Mang, she will return to the capital after the game?" "She will go back, too." Mr. Gu said a light sentence, but the words were meaningful. Huo Zhi raised his eyes, "can our people stop her?" "If you can''t stop it, there''s always another way." Gu sat down and took the tea from the housekeeper. Huo Zhi looked at him, and his black eyes were slightly restrained. "Since I came to jijingzhou, I don''t think it''s so easy to go." ¡­¡­ Six o''clock in the afternoon. When Lu Chengzhou went back to the hotel with he Yidu and Qin Fang. Gu mang is playing games with Qin Yaozhi. The debate will officially begin tomorrow. Qin Yao turns his head and greets Lu Chengzhou. With one hand in his pocket, the man went to Gu Mang and sat down with a warm voice Gu mang raised his eyes at the same time, a set of operations under the hand for a second, "no, how about you?""Not at all." With that, he lifted his chin toward Lu Yi. Lu Yi turns to call the hotel to deliver dinner. Looking back, Lu Chengzhou is about to say something to Gu mang when his mobile phone rings. He tilted his face, glanced down at the screen and saw that it was a call from the land. Pick up the mobile phone, slightly with Gu mang opened a little distance, connect. With the mobile phone in my ear, the voice of the land war immediately came, "go back to the capital with Gu mang as soon as possible, your grandmother, she Just entered the emergency room, maybe... " Lu Chengzhou''s hand with the mobile phone suddenly tightened. "Yu Zhongjing can''t help it." "As soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 After hanging up the phone, Lu Chengzhou''s throat rolled and turned to Gu mang. The girls are still playing games. Lu Chengzhou voice, voice tight, "grandma in the hospital, almost no way." Words fall into Gu manger''s ear, ready to operate the finger suddenly stopped on the screen, the phone came out of the sound of being killed. My eyes are a little wooden to Lu Chengzhou. On the other side, Qin Fang and he Yidu changed their faces. Didn''t Yu Zhongjing say that there would be no accident in a short time before he came here? How many days? Qin Yaozhi is also frightened. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Bareheaded received a call from his subordinates. What did he say there? He was slightly stunned. "The motorcade is going to the airport?" Huo Zhi glanced at him. Bareheaded and said to the mobile phone: "I know, you several follow first." "What''s the matter?" Huo Zhi put out the smoke in the ashtray. "Lu Chengzhou''s motorcade went to the airport as if to leave jijingzhou." After a pause, he continued, "Miss Gu will follow." "Going back in such a hurry, something happened to the Lu family." Huo Zhi, with a firm tone, got up and straightened his cuffs. The bald head looked at him, "Sir, shall we go over and have a look?" Huo Zhi didn''t say anything and went out directly. The bald head quickly followed. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang quickly completed the departure procedures, and it was dark. Gu mang looked at the pass in Lu Yi''s hand, thinking at the bottom of his eyes. Qin Fang quite incredible pick eyebrows, "did not expect the procedures to do so smoothly." They thought it would take a lot of work to take Gu mang out. The airport car took them to the front of the special plane. Just got out of the car. Suddenly, there was a bang. The whole airport was bright, and several headlights were on Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. The next second, a large number of uniformed black uniformed subordinates with guns appeared from all sides, and the sound of footsteps rang through the airport. The chest is a family pattern of golden sun pattern. People who care for their families. Qin Fang and he Yidu looked at the men in black who were surrounded by them. They looked at each other and twisted their eyebrows. Lu Yiqun''s subordinates quickly blocked out of the protective ring with vigilance and touched his back waist. In the crowd, an old man in a Zhongshan suit was surrounded by his subordinates and walked slowly. A few steps away from Lu Yi and others, the old man stopped and bowed down to salute, "miss." Gu mang stood still, his eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, and his aura became more and more heavy with the naked eye. Qin Fang picked up his arm and laughed, "elder Gu, are you here to send us?" Old Gu said politely, "you can say that, but the most important thing is to take our eldest lady back." Lu Chengzhou holds Gu Mang''s hand tightly. At this moment, the murderous spirit on his clear-cut face is not concealed. Elder Gu looked at Gu Mang, respectfully, "Miss, the master has been waiting for you." Lu Chengzhou side of the body, pull the girl behind him. The man laughed, and the voice was light and slow, "you want to leave my people here?" Old Gu was neither humble nor arrogant. "Lu Shao, I know that you have some influence in jijingzhou, but how much chance do you have to win against the Presbyterian and Gu family?" Jijingzhou is not the capital, nor the island of Ming Yu. Can they have the eldest lady taken away in their own place? Leng Xuan is such a fool. Thanks to her, she is the youngest and most gifted person in the Presbyterian Church. She has lost all the face of jijingzhou! "What''s more." Gu Chang old smile, "you have gone through the departure procedures, if there is any accident, you can have nothing to do with jijingzhou." He finished and looked at the man behind him. This time, all of them are the first-class masters in Gu''s school field, equipped with thermal weapons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 He Yidu and Qin Fang squint. They had just been surprised that the departure procedures were so smooth that they thought jijingzhou did not dare to stop them. I didn''t expect to wait for them here. "Lu Shao, you can go, but you can''t Elder Gu said with a smile. Lu Chengzhou hasn''t spoken yet. "Good." Gu Mang, with one hand in his pocket, took a half step from Lu Chengzhou''s back, slightly tilted his head, and grinned with a wicked smile, "it depends on whether I go first or you die first." Elder Gu shook his head. "Miss, do you rely on this kind of person?" Just then. Another group of people came from the other direction. In front of the subordinates, the uniform camouflage, behind the team, Huo Zhi''s figure appeared. Qin Fang tut voice, "why don''t you come together, but also in batches, when will the people of the Presbyterian arrive?" It''s like saying it. When you''re all together. You can''t be arrogant. They are all going to be encircled and exterminated, and they can be so arrogant. Huo Zhi didn''t look at anyone. His eyes fell on Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. Seeing the hands held together, the fundus of the eyes seemed to be stabbed by an invisible needle. He looked at Gu mang. "You stay. I guarantee that they will return to the capital safely. Leng Xuan will arrive immediately and go to the Lu''s house to see Mrs. Lu unconditionally." Gu mang single hand inserted pocket, a leg curved, the posture is loose and unruly, "I do not agree to it." Huo Zhi''s eyes congealed for a few seconds, nodded, no expression on his face, "then don''t go." After bareheaded raised his hand, index finger moved, all the muzzle of the gun were aimed at Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. Gu Mang''s attitude is very difficult to persuade us to go back As soon as the voice dropped, there was a sound of neat and hasty footsteps in the distance. Elder Bai came with the people from the school. "Miss." Bai Changlao went to Gu Mang and bowed down respectfully. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are cold and irritable, and he is holding his anger. The whole airport is full of people from several major forces in polar continent, and the vast airport is crowded and depressing. There has never been such a big stir in the big families. Elder Gu looked at the people of the white family, frowned and said coldly, "Miss, are you forcing the Gu family and the white family to turn against each other?" What can Bai family do for you? It is absolutely impossible for them to let Gu mang leave polar island. Out of the extreme state, ChiYan and red scorpion people are not so easy to deal with. Huo Zhi didn''t make a decision when he saw Gu mang. He said, "lengxuan is better than you. Maybe old lady Lu can be saved. Gu Mang, think about it clearly." Bai Changlao is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know that Gu mang should let her leave jijingzhou. We should put the overall situation first and let her stay alone. After hesitating for a while, elder Bai thought and said, "Miss, or Let elder Leng and Lu Shao go to the capital. Although she has offended you, no one can compare with her in medical skills. " Mrs. Lu''s illness comes first. Elder Gu saw that Bai Changlao also helped them. He laughed confidently and did not speak again. Huo Zhi approached Gu Mang and said, "go, go back with me." With that, he turned to Lu Chengzhou again. "Tomorrow I will send someone to Mingyu island. Lu Shao remembers to send Gu Si out." For the first time, two men stood face to face like this. Lu Chengzhou was a little higher than Huo Zhi. His eyebrows were sharp and deep, and he said slowly, "do you really think I''m not ready to come here?" Huo Zhi''s eyes light slightly. This moment. Suddenly, the sound of helicopters sounded above the airport, and the propeller brought a huge wind. It''s all over the face. The helicopter landed and a steady man stepped down. Behind him were a group of mercenaries with flowing air and guns. They couldn''t be lax. The bloodthirsty breath on their bodies was so terrible that they didn''t dare to underestimate them. Gu elder sees the man of the head, Mou color hair is heavy, twist eyebrow, "how is he?" At the same time as the men came, countless armed mercenaries poured in outside the airport. For a moment, it was all the heavy and disorderly footfalls, ringing through the night sky. Huo Zhi stares at the man''s face, "jijingzhou internal affairs, killer alliance also want to stir up the situation?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Brahman didn''t appear in this kind of occasion for many years. His hands were behind his back, and his expression was indifferent, "the elder brother of ChiYan personally placed an order, and he could not refuse to accept it." As he said that, a crack appeared in his face. It''s really five sisters. Why are you so young Lu Chengzhou looked at Brahma, "very fast, thank you." Brahman nodded. Lu Chengzhou turns with Gu mang to the special plane. People who care for their families dare not even stop them. A group of Desperado throw weapons in their hands, and their faces are full of evil blood. It''s like blowing up the airport at any time. Fantian looked at Lu Chengzhou''s back, and said: "Lu Shao is free to take care of the business. The price you open is quite exciting." Gu Mang: Huo Zhi and Gu mang all got on the plane. The special plane took off. Huo Zhi hung in the side of his hand slowly tightened, looking at Brahma, "this thing I wrote down to the killer alliance." Brahman went to Huo Zhi for two steps. "I''ve heard that the eldest lady of your family, even if I don''t have me, you have to let her go. Girls are very angry. Besides, Lu Chengzhou is not easy to be provoked." Huo Zhi didn''t speak and was covered with a cold low pressure. Brahman walked a scene, smile, turned and got on his own helicopter. Only the people of polar island are left in the airport. Each face looks worse than the other. No one thought that Brahman would suddenly bring a large number of people. After making so much noise, Lu Chengzhou and his wife left. When Leng Xuan arrived, he saw that Huo Zhi and elder Gu Changbai were all there, and asked, "where are Lu Chengzhou and his people?" Huo Zhi drooped his eyes, collected his emotion and turned to Leng Xuan, "he has already left. It''s up to you whether you want to go to the capital." Drop the words and he''s leaving with people. "Gone?" Leng Xuan gritted her teeth. "So many people can let them go?" No one spoke. Lengyun asked: "elder, what should we do?" Leng Xuan pursed her lips and thought for a few seconds, "prepare for a special plane and go to the capital city." ¡­¡­ With his legs up, Brahman is deep in the sofa, making a video phone call with Lu Chengzhou. "My brother-in-law, my brother-in-law, I have a group of brothers to live on. Don''t blame me for not giving you a discount." Brahman is very familiar with himself, holding the posture of an elder. Gu mang turned to Lu Chengzhou, "what price did you charge?" "For a batch of goods, there are also several outlets in the island of Mingyu. After all, it is not easy to offend the polar Island, and I also take risks." Brahman answered for him, shaking a glass of wine in his hand, commenting, "quite willing." Two slots. At least 20% of ChiYan''s territory on the island of Mingyu should be given up. Seeing Gu Mang''s dark eyes staring at him, Lu Chengzhou suddenly opened his hand, "why don''t you give me a hug as a reward?" In the video, Brahman suddenly choked out a mouthful of wine, "cough..." There are subordinates nearby who hand over the handkerchief in a hurry. Brahman wiped the wine stains on his body and said with disgust, "I''ve pinched the video!" ¡­¡­ Gu mang did not speak all the way. Transfer to helicopter at the airport and land directly on the top floor of Yu''s private hospital. This is the emergency room. Almost all the people in the Lu family are waiting in the corridor, sitting and standing. The elevator jingled. People''s eyes turn subconsciously. See the elevator door open, Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang out. The land war rose. Lu Chengzhou looked at the light in the emergency room. "How''s grandma, dad?" There''s no time for the land to answer. The door of the emergency room suddenly opened. Yu Zhongjing came out to ask when Gu mang would come back. At this moment, when I saw someone, my eyes were excited. I opened my mouth and swallowed the word "master" that almost came out. Gu mang takes a look at Lu Chengzhou, "I''ll go and have a look." Lu Chengzhou nodded and let go of her hand. Gu Mang and Yu Zhongjing enter the emergency room immediately. Lu Chengzhou turned to the land war. "Why did the condition suddenly deteriorate? I asked Yu Zhongjing before I left. He said that he would be OK in a short time." Yu Zhongjing''s medical skills, in the international status, his judgment has hardly been wrong. The land war shook his head. "We didn''t find out the reason. We had to rescue first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Lu Chengzhou thought for a few seconds. Then, he gave Lu Wu and Lu Qi a look, and asked them to check whether the old lady''s ward was abnormal. Knowing this, they immediately turned and left. Lu Erye looked at Lu Chengzhou. "When will miss Leng arrive?" The man lifted his eyelids. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mr. Lu frowned. "Don''t tell me that you didn''t go to jijingzhou to see Leng Xuan for the old lady. Instead, you really went with a woman to participate in some terrible competition?" "Who told you I was looking for Leng Xuan?" Lu Chengzhou has a sharp eye and a sharp tail. "You are really going to take part in the competition with Gu mang!" Lu Er Ye''s face was livid. Fourth Master Lu looked at Lu Chengzhou and sneered, "the old lady woke up once yesterday and called you by your name. You are worthy of her. You still have the leisure and elegance at this time." "What''s the use of bringing back a Gu mang?" Lu Xi micro pursed his lips. "She said Grandma would be OK for three to five years. Now it''s only one year." Lu Ruoshui held his arm. "Leng Xuan''s last visit to the capital city was very blatant to you. Don''t you take the opportunity to invite Leng Xuan back and waste time in jijingzhou?" "So, please ask Leng Xuan to go by yourself." Lu Chengzhou Chin a lift, "do you want me to send you to jijingzhou?" Lu Jiaqi and others are not so easy to pass the entry examination of polar territory. It takes a month to get the pass. When a group of people heard this, their faces were all the same. Lu Er Ye glared at Lu Chengzhou. "Do you just want the old lady to have an accident and inherit the Lu family Lu Chengzhou''s face was chilly, "when did I not get my name right?" "You Lu Er Ye gritted his teeth and was full of fire. He turned to Lu Zhan and said, "brother, are you looking at his nonsense? Lengxuan and Gu Mang, not stupid, know who can save mom! " Looking at the light on in the emergency room, Lu Zhan said in a deep voice, "Gu mang has entered. Wait for the result first." Ye Junci has just called him. Lengxuan should be on his way now. "Well, it depends on what you can wait for." Lu Er ye put down his words coldly and turned to leave. Safe access to the hospital. Lu Erye took his mobile phone, looked around cautiously, and then dialed a number to go out. After a while, the sound came from there. Lu Er ye even asked, "elder Gu, is elder Leng not coming?" ¡­¡­ When Lord Lu came back. I met Lu Chengzhou and Lu Yi and Lu Qi at the corner. "No trace was found in the ward." Lu Yidao: "the nurse who takes care of the old lady is from our red scorpion medical department. I can trust it." Lu Chengzhou did not speak. Lu Er Ye stopped and sneered, "the old lady has been taking Gu Mang''s medicine. It seems that Yu Zhongjing and Gu mang have a lot to do with each other. If you really want to find out, the woman you like is the most suspect." It happened that Lu Ruoshui and Lu Xiwei came to the bathroom. Lu Xi Wei said: "three elder brothers, should also check Gu mang." "This is a brain hospital, registration is very convenient, the first floor is." This is like the nose scolding of a few people who landed second master. If you have a brain disease, you should go and treat it. Lu Erye was on the spot. Lu Chengzhou turned to the door of the emergency room and ignored them. ¡­¡­ Leng Xuan followed the people who landed in Chengzhou, 20 minutes later than them. Get off the plane and head for the hospital. On the first floor of the emergency room, you can see that the corridor is full of people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Watching the elevator, Lu Wu frowned when he saw Leng Xuan, "Miss Leng?" Cold Yun looked at Lu Wu, domineering, "know is our cold elder, still don''t let go." The sound here caught the attention of others. As soon as a group of people turn their eyes, they see Leng Xuan and the medical team of jijingzhou come over with the medicine box. With Lu Chengzhou''s attitude just now, they thought that Leng Xuan could not be invited. Unexpectedly, someone came back. The people of the Lu family are very surprised. Lu Chengzhou looks up and sees Leng Xuan. His eyes are slightly deeper. A few steps forward in the land war, with a polite attitude, "Miss Leng." Leng Xuan looks at Lu Chengzhou, stays for two seconds, and then moves to the emergency room. Emergency room door closed, she did not stop, "irrelevant personnel clear out." At present, lengxuan''s medical skills are obviously more trustworthy than Gu mang. Even if the land war did not want to deal with jijingzhou any longer, he could only be a dwarf with a deep voice, "OK." Red scorpion, the men brought by the Marines are going to the emergency room. It''s just that before they can knock, the door opens from inside. Inside is the hospital''s medical team, while the outer corridor is the medical team of jijingzhou. The two sides stand in opposition. When Yu Zhongjing sees lengxuan, he is stunned. He didn''t expect her to be here. Lu Zhan said: "Yu Lao, the medical team of jijingzhou is now taking over. Thank you very much." Yu Zhongjing looked at him, pulled down the blue mask on his face, and looked dignified, "I''m afraid it''s too late." When the land war heard this, he was shocked. Lu Chengzhou almost did not want to think, pushed aside all the people in the emergency room door, rushed in. The ECG display has become a straight line. The oxygen mask on the old lady''s face has not been taken off. The man looked at the old lady, her throat tightened and her fingers trembled. He closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes fell on the thin figure half kneeling beside the bed. The old lady''s hand still pressed on Gu Mang''s hand, but the man did not move. Gu mang was wearing a blue mask and his clothes had been changed into surgical clothes. Only the eyebrows and eyes are dead at the moment, and the light under the eyes is stiff. The whole person is quiet and strange. Still. Lu Chengzhou came to her side, squatted down and whispered, "Gu mang." Smelling the familiar cold fragrance, Gu Mang''s eyelashes moved and slowly turned to look at him. Lu Chengzhou looked at her nervously. Gu mang lowered his eyes, as if he was afraid that his eyes would be seen. He said in a low voice, "grandma, she I''m sorry Lu Chengzhou put his hand on her back neck and rubbed his finger belly. "I''m sorry. You''re not a God." Gu mang did not speak, the whole person seems not in the state. Lu Chengzhou put his arm around her shoulder and said, "get up." At this time, all the people of the Lu family rushed into the emergency room. Seeing the old lady lying on the bed, several cries overflowed. The old lady walked suddenly, and nobody expected it. ¡­¡­ At the same time. I care for my family in jijingzhou. "Is the man gone?" Mr. Gu took the teapot and drenched his pet with tea. "Yes." Gu returned respectfully. The old man Gu drenched for a while, put down the teapot, "Gu mang contacts the old lady, did not see what?" Elder Gu shook his head, "should not have." "Sure enough, she is so famous outside that even the record of the competition has been broken. Her medical skills are far from that of Leng Xuan. She can''t be compared with jijingzhou. If she comes back, she will have to fight with me." The old man Gu spoke faintly. "I''m sure you''ll come back this time." Old Gu said: "lengxuan went with the secret order of the Presbyterian, and it will be done." Mr. Gu nodded, then sighed, "I have some friendship with that old lady. You are going to attend the funeral on behalf of Gu''s family." "Yes," Gu said ¡­¡­ Naturally, the people of the Lu family are responsible for the affairs behind Mrs. Lu. Gu Mang''s state is very wrong. His hands are cold like ice. Lu Chengzhou can only tell Lu Yi to watch the situation in the emergency room. Take Gu mang out of the emergency room and sit down on the bench. Gu Mang''s eyes drooped all the time without blinking. Like a puppet, his eyes did not have a trace of vitality. Lu Chengzhou looked at her white face, and her chest seemed to be blocked by something. He buckled Gu Mang''s head and forced her to turn around and stare at her eyes. "Listen to me, this matter has nothing to do with you. No one can do anything about birth, aging, and death." Gu mang attaches great importance to love. Lu Chengzhou thought that she had become so because of the death of the old lady.Gu mang looked into his dark eyes, only she was inside. Her face was very ugly, and she was like a pool of stagnant water. "It''s none of your business. You tried your best. Did you hear me?" Lu Chengzhou said again, his fingers caressing her hair, his eyes tense. Lu Chengzhou has never seen such a Gu mang. I never thought that Mrs. Lu''s death would hit Gu mang so much. The girl was full of resistance, dark and gloomy, like the breath of the dead. Shut yourself up so that outsiders can''t see anything. After a long time of sleep, I began to have a headache Lu Chengzhou nodded, "I asked Lu Qi to send you back to the imperial court." Gu mang said. Lu Chengzhou couldn''t walk. He took her to the parking lot of the hospital, watched the car leave the hospital, and turned back to the emergency room. Leng Xuan and jijingzhou''s medical team have not left yet. Yu Zhongjing has issued the death certificate, which is in the hands of the land war. The medical staff there moved Mrs. Lu to the mobile bed. When I was about to cover it with white cloth -- "and so on." Lengxuan suddenly makes a noise. The medical staff made a movement and looked up subconsciously. The people of the Lu family all look at Leng Xuan and see her walking to the old lady''s bed. The land war was over, "Miss Leng, what do you want to do?" Leng Xuan glanced at him and said coldly, "there is something wrong with the old lady''s face." What do you mean Leng Xuan doesn''t speak. Raise your hand. Lengyun handed over a pair of disposable plastic gloves. Leng Xuan put on her gloves and opened the old lady''s eyes. The emergency room was dead. Leng Xuan checked for two minutes and looked up. "How could the old lady have the new toxin from jijingzhou?" Lu Chengzhou heard this when he came in. "What does Miss Leng mean?" Lu Er Ye looks at Leng Xuan and asks in a deep voice. Lengxuan pulled off her gloves and threw them into the garbage can. "It means that the old lady''s face and lips are a little bit deep, and her face is not right. The cause of her death is a new type of toxin." "What?" Lu Shangjin''s face changed greatly. "Who has the ability to poison the old lady?" "Yes! The Lu family takes care of the elderly and their children for decades. The hospital is guarded by red scorpion people day and night. The medical staff are all from the red scorpion medical team. I don''t believe anyone can poison us under our noses! " "Unless it''s a hospital doctor..." When this sentence came to the ground, everyone looked at Yu Zhongjing''s team. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 A group of medical staff heard the speech, all looking at Yu Zhongjing in panic, "Dean..." None of them can afford to sin. There''s going to be an accident. They can''t afford it. Yu Zhongjing''s eyes swept across the opposite side, "don''t open your mouth and come! How can our hospital have access to the new toxin from jijingzhou Lu Er ye said coldly: "it''s not your hospital''s problem, is it our own people?" Yu Zhongjing''s face sank. Lu Shangjin naturally did not believe that this matter had anything to do with Yu Zhongjing''s team. He turned to Leng Xuan and said, "Miss Leng, since it is a new toxin from jijingzhou, should you give us an explanation?" Lengxuan turns to lengyun. "This toxin is not always in the Medical Association and has never been released to the public. How can it appear here?" "I don''t know." Cold Yun shook his head, respectfully returned: "I immediately let the people of the research institute to check." With that, she handed the medicine box to the others, took out her mobile phone and went to the emergency room to make a call. She frowned as she passed Lu Chengzhou. Why is Gu mang absent? Seeing Lu Chengzhou back, Lu Shangjin stepped forward and said, "did you hear all this?" The man nodded. Leng Xuan looks at Lu Chengzhou and says, "Lu Shao, where is the eldest lady?" When others hear this, they don''t know who the first lady is in lengxuan''s mouth. Lu Er ye asked, "who does Miss Leng ask?" Leng Xuan said faintly, "Gu Mang, the eldest lady of our family in jijingzhou." Smell speech, everyone looks at Leng Xuan, obviously stunned. Gu Mang, she Is it the eldest lady of the family? Lu Er Ye frowned, "so Gu mang can get the new toxin?" "What do you mean by that?" Yu Zhongjing''s tone was colder than before. "Am I wrong?" Lu Er Ye side body, "the old lady has been taking Gu Mang''s medicine, this first aid Gu mang is also present, she wants to poison the old lady, more convenient than anyone else." Fourth Master Lu looked at Lu Chengzhou and said, "what about Gu mang people?" Everyone''s eyes were on the man. The atmosphere was tense. Just then, Lu Yi''s mobile phone rang. He looked around the others, connected the phone, lowered his voice and said "hello.". I don''t know what news came over there. Lu Yi''s face was shocked and his voice was tense. "I know." After hanging up the phone, he pursed his lips and said, "Lu Shao, Lu Qi said that Miss Gu was gone." Lu Chengzhou from coming in to now has not the slightest fluctuation''s expression to sink down instantly, the eyebrow is cold sharp evil spirit person, "go?" Lu Yi lowered his head. "Not long after the car left the hospital, Miss Gu asked Lu Qi to stop and then got into a taxi. Lu Qi was not allowed to follow." When Lu Er ye heard this, he sneered, "it seems that Gu mang is the one who poisons. People are going to run away." Fourth Master Lu looked at Lu Chengzhou. "How do you plan to solve this matter? If you don''t do it, we''ll have to come." "What evidence do you have that the eldest lady did it?" Lengxuan''s face is cold. Fourth Master Lu said, "if you catch someone, you will have evidence." Lu Chengzhou couldn''t hear anyone''s voice. He only thought about Gu Mang''s mistake. Coming out of the emergency room, she was in a terrible mood. Suddenly something flashed in his mind. He raised his eyes and looked at Yu Zhongjing. "Did grandma recover consciousness just now? What did she say to Gu mang?" Yu Zhongjing knows the relationship between Gu Mang and his family better than anyone else. Today, this is a set. How could Leng Xuan respectfully call him master. If the Lu family did, his master would have no choice but to return to jijingzhou. At this moment, hearing Lu Chengzhou''s voice, Yu Zhongjing reluctantly recovered. After thinking about the situation just now, she said, "the old lady has regained consciousness, but for a short time, she only grasped Miss Gu''s hand and said a few words. We didn''t hear her clearly and didn''t know what she said." Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips, turned and strode away. Lu Yi quickly followed. He heard the man''s cold and piercing voice, "order to go down, strictly check each big entrance and exit point, turn over the capital, also want to find Gu mang." "Yes." ¡­¡­ On the other side. At the door of the blood station. In the suburbs, it''s hard to find a person in the night. When Song Xian came out. He saw Gu mang sitting alone on the curb. The black locomotive stopped at the side of the road. The girl''s leg is lengthened, one leg is bent, and the finger is holding a cigarette, which is put on the knee. Head down, even the back is bowed. The whole person is decadent and depressed. It was her parents who died miserably.Gu mang kneels on the ground and sews up the broken body by himself. Song Xian has never seen her like this. So that Song Xian in situ Leng for a few seconds, just take a step to walk in the past, "Gu mang." Hearing the sound, the girl slowly turned back, the fundus of her eyes was obviously red. It''s not like crying. It''s like that kind of emotion has reached its limit and is on the verge of collapse. Gu mang hoarse voice called, "master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Song Xian is old, waist is not very convenient, very difficult to sit next to her. Lift eyes to look at her, usually cold face rare gentle up, "what''s the matter, a pair of poor kind." In those years when Gu Manglai was very frequent, he was young and wore a mask all day long, which was incompatible with other people in the Institute. Plus she''s a loner. On one occasion, at the scene of autopsy, there was a riot, and a man of nearly 200 Jin was directly picked up by Gu Mang and thrown on the ground. From then on, none of the inmates in the institution had dared to contact her. Song Xian, the master, could have a few words with her. Seeing Gu Mang''s indifference and arrogance, Song Xian felt very sad when he saw her again. "Why do you still smoke? It''s not good for you to smoke." Song Xian directly took the cigarette out of her hand, threw it on the ground and trampled on it. He took out a candy from his pocket to coax the child, "eat sugar." Gu mang stares at the sugar handed over by Song Xian for a few seconds, reaches for it, pulls out the sugar paper and puts it into his mouth. Fruit hard candy. Girls seem to be very impatient, a few bite, swallow down, and become that pair of depressed appearance. But it''s different. Those depressions gradually become violent, irritable and destructive. Extreme cold and bloodthirsty. Song Xian almost felt that Gu mang could kill people now. Not to mention anything else, Meng Jinyang and her parents are two things. If they had been changed, they would have been insane. Something more serious happened tonight? "What''s the matter? Did Lu Chengzhou bully you? " Song Xian''s tone of half joking tried to ease Gu Mang''s mood. "If you are wronged, tell master, master will cut him off for you!" Gu Mang''s face was cold and desolate. After a minute, he said, "master, did Lu Chengzhou tell you about my physical condition?" Smell speech, Song Xian''s face emotion in this moment all stunned. I didn''t expect Gu mang to ask about this. Lu Chengzhou told him at least five times not to tell Gu mang about the Blood Institute. We can see how serious this is. And he didn''t know until he came. Top blood experts from ten provinces and cities, the blood group of the medical department of red scorpion, and some foreign experts that he has never heard of. He went to the Blood Institute on the same day as him. There are also two academicians who have just returned from medical organizations specializing in blood diseases. Now the blood institute is full of world-class elites in the field of blood and genetic diseases. Even now he doesn''t know how to answer Gu mang. Song Xian is silent for a few seconds, Gu mang has the answer in his heart. There was little cooperation between the criminal division and the Blood Institute, but Song Xian almost lived in the Blood Institute. Lu Chengzhou had known about her health problems so early. By the way, after she asked him to help Gu Si deliver the medicine, he placed an order for the shadow League to find a miracle doctor and made a sky high price. Only Lu Chengzhou had been looking for a miracle doctor before, so she didn''t doubt it. That''s when I knew she needed medication I''ve been looking for a miracle doctor for her Gu Mang''s fingers tightened, and the plastic sugar paper in his hand made a harsh noise. How did Lu Chengzhou know the medicine of jijingzhou? And even if the Institute is going to do this, it needs her blood. He didn''t even take her on a blood project. Gu Mang''s brain is in a mess, and suddenly thinks of something. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and turns it on, and dials a voice call to Gu Si. It''s more than 5 a.m. on the other side of the island. Gu Si just got up, ready to pack things with the team to practice, the thick mobile phone on the bed shook up. He put down his camouflage knapsack and went to the bedside. Seeing that it was Gu mang calling, he immediately became excited and connected: "elder sister! You... " "Has Lu Chengzhou ever taken you to a blood drawing project?" Gu Si''s words have not finished, Gu Mang''s heavy and dumb voice came over. "Ah?" Gu Si reacts for a second, returns to his mind, and first answers Gu Mang''s question, "no, what kind of blood drawing project does he take me to do? And sister, you know, our two blood are quite special..." The voice continues, Gu mang has no mood to listen. Over there, Gu Si is talking hard, ready to ask Gu mang why he suddenly said that blood was drawn, and his voice hung up. "Hello? Hello Gu Si called twice, looking at the voice of the hanging up, frowning puzzledly. Originally, he wanted to call again, but he was afraid that his sister was busy at the moment. Jijingzhou is in the morning. His sister should be in the audience of the debate. After thinking about it, he dialed a voice for Lu Chengzhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 This way. Lu Chengzhou has just found a taxi for Gu mang. The driver was a middle-aged man, who had never seen the battle before and shivered with fear. He looked around and surrounded his car. There was a cold sweat behind the fierce man in black. "Please Excuse me, "the driver''s tongue can''t be straightened, and the man''s neck is shrunk." do you have anything to do with me? " He''s a man of his own, and has never provoked anyone Lu Chengzhou, with one hand in his pocket, is not as lazy as before, sharp and cold. As soon as he opened his mouth, the voice line was cold and cold, and the person listening to it was creepy. "The girl who took you in your car just now near Yu''s private hospital is very beautiful. Where did the girl with black sweater and cap got off from Drivers usually like to chat with passengers, usually guests will take a few words, only Gu Mang, silent, so low head. So I was very impressed with Gu mang. He said quickly, "I will send the girl to the north bank community, and she will get out of the car and go away. What happened to her has nothing to do with me. I am a good citizen who abides by the law..." The north bank community is not far from Yu''s Hospital, which is four blocks away. Gu mang used to live there every month when he went to Yu''s for surgery. Lu Chengzhou did not listen to him finish saying, turned to get into his car, "to the north bank community." "Yes." The driver watched the evacuation of a large number of people and horses, and the motorcade drove towards the north bank community, raising his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his face. Lu Chengzhou sat in the car and called Gu Mang, but he was not in the service area all the time. A phone call is over and is about to continue. The screen suddenly jumps to Gu Si''s caller ID. He twisted his eyebrows, connected, controlled his voice, "what''s up?" Gu Si said: "what, is my sister busy now?" Lu Chengzhou''s eyes were deep and motionless, "how could you suddenly ask? Your sister asked you to come to me? " "No, I just had a voice conversation with my sister, and I suddenly broke off." Gu Si''s tone was quite casual, "I thought she was busy, so I wanted to..." Hearing the first half sentence, Lu Chengzhou suddenly sat up straight, "did your sister contact you?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like to hear that. Is it strange for my sister to contact me? " Gu Si said speechless that his sister didn''t care about him at all. Lu Chengzhou restrained his emotions and kept his mind, "did your sister say where she was?" Over there, Gu Si was silent for a second, then opened his mouth, and his tone was cold, "what do you mean, my sister is missing in jijingzhou?" "We went back to the capital. Something happened. I can''t find your sister now." Lu Chengzhou said briefly. Hearing that he was not missing in jijingzhou, Gu Si sighed with relief and said, "my sister didn''t tell me where she is. You can find it first. I''ll call brother Mu Feng and go to the place where my sister often stays to find out." Both of them didn''t ask each other about the specific situation, so we should find someone first. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu mang hung up Gu Si''s voice and looked at Song Xian, "master, how did you get the blood samples you studied?" At this point, Song Xian just reflected that Gu Mang and Gu Si had physical problems. Drugs are needed to maintain it. However, the blood samples that have been studied are not those of Gu Mang and Gu Si. Isn''t Lu Chengzhou saying that Gu Mang''s body is in trouble? How was it not her blood? Song Xian came back to his senses, but he was still a little stunned. This time, he did not keep silent. "The blood samples were sent directly by Lu Yi and I have no contact with them, and I don''t know whose." Lu Chengzhou is the first one in Gu Mang''s mind. Ye family. Ye Junci is Lu Chengzhou''s mother. Gu mang dialed a voice to go out again, there received very quickly, "the contact information of the Ye family owner is sent to me." Just say such a sentence, hang the voice. The girl put away her mobile phone, got up and went to the side of the locomotive and picked up her helmet. "Master, don''t tell Lu Chengzhou that I came to see you." "Where are you going?" Song Xian stood up in a hurry, worried about her current emotional situation, afraid of something. "Don''t worry, I''m not in trouble." Gu mang said casually, clutching his helmet goggles, the locomotive roared away from the door of the blood station. Song Xian looks at her back with a dignified look. Gu Mang''s temper is useless. Just then, his cell phone rang. We didn''t pay attention to who called. We got through. There did not know what to say, Song Xian was shocked and pale, "what do you say? Mrs. Lu is dead? " Song Han called, and his tone was very urgent. "It''s too sudden. The Lu family is looking for Gu mang everywhere now, saying that Gu mang poisoned the old lady." Song Xian''s eyes were shocked, staring at Gu Mang''s direction. The street lights were dim, and the sky over the road was wandering. She could not see her back.¡­¡­ The Lu family''s actions were so amazing that the whole capital was in a mess. All the police stations went out to check all intersections to find Gu mang. Jiang family. Jiang Shenyuan received a call from Yu Mufeng in the middle of the night, but he didn''t expect to ask if he had met Gu mang. At the moment, he was not quite sober and asked curiously, "Gu mang is not participating in the competition in jijingzhou. How could I have met her?" Listening to his voice, Yu Mufeng was very surprised and said, "are you still in the mood to sleep? It''s a big deal Jiang Shenyuan sobered up a little, but he didn''t pay much attention to it and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Granny Lu died." Jiang Shenyuan suddenly sat up from the bed, "what do you say?" "Now those people in the Lu family are looking for the little ancestor. They say that the little ancestor poisoned granny Lu." "Yu Mufeng is going crazy," he said There was a cold, busy voice on the phone. Jiang Shenyuan responded for a second, lifted the quilt out of bed and strode to the cloakroom. ¡­¡­ Qin family. Qin Fang and he Yidu did not participate in the family affairs of the Lu family, so they parted ways at the airport. I didn''t stay at home very long at the moment when I received the news of Mrs. Lu''s death. Gu mang poisons the old lady, and now his whereabouts are unknown and no one can be found. Qin Fang was shocked. Also do not know how to do, contacted he Yidu, "Lao he, did you hear?" Over there, he Yidu is going downstairs to go out. "Now the whole capital should know. It''s very chaotic outside. They are looking for Gu mang." "What about brother Cheng?" Qin Fang''s heart beat fast. He Yidu said: "also looking for, you also know Gu Mang''s ability, those people can catch her is not likely, but chengge must be worried." They''ve been through things on the other side of the polar continent, and they''ve learned about it. A new type of toxin in polar regions. Obviously, it was done by the family or the Presbyterian Church. Whether Gu mang poisoned the old lady or not, it was because of her that jijingzhou began to attack the Lu family. It''s not clear. Qin Fang opened the door, "let''s meet with chengge first, send more people out, stir up the situation, don''t let Gu mang have an accident." On the second floor, Qin Fang saw his parents and grandparents coming out of the room. The same shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Even in the middle of the night, there are many people on the street. From time to time, there were police cars whistling along the road, capturing heavy fugitives. Even the Swat is out. But not even a human figure. On the contrary, the capital is in danger. Gu mang did not return to the north bank community, but came to the apartment near Beijing University. This apartment was originally prepared by Lu Chengzhou. Later, she chose to live in the school and was always empty. The door card is in her hand. Coming out of the elevator, Gu mang plugs a headset and is calling Lin Shuang. "I''ve wiped all the surveillance." Lin frost people two days ago received a single, this time the person is still in D country, she quickly pack things, "I will come to the capital immediately." "No Gu mang brushes the door card, drops a sound, and then unlocks the lock, walks in, "again." Lin Shuang stopped loading the computer in her hand. She sighed and pressed her forehead. "Gu Xiaomei, I didn''t expect that the eldest lady of the family in jijingzhou would inherit the throne." Gu mang grabs the shoulder strap of the backpack and his five fingers are slightly tightened. "Go to the damned Miss Gu''s family. I''m Gu mang." Cold as a knife. Gu family this time is thoroughly met Gu Mang''s bottom line. Lin Shuang saw that she was still cursing, so she was relieved. Immediately, she was a little serious, "how can Lu Chengzhou say?" Gu mang throws his backpack on the sofa. When Lu Chengzhou is mentioned, the coldness between his brows and eyes is a little narrowed. "Some of them are clear in advance. I don''t see him for the time being." "Yes." Lin frost way: "need me to send a message in the past." Gu mang hum sound, hang up the phone. Finger on the screen two times, she stares at the mobile phone number of Ye Junci sent by Yunling, and her lips are straight. After a long time, she moved her eyes and put her mobile phone on the tea table. Then take the computer out of the backpack. The apartment seems to have been cleaned regularly, very clean. Gu mang sits on the carpet, his fingers tapping the keyboard quickly. The IP address of the Blood Institute appears on the screen, followed by director Qian''s personal. When invading the defense system, Gu Mang''s finger suddenly stops. Lu Chengzhou let the ChiYan technical team improve the safety system of the Blood Institute. It''s the same level as redness. Gu mang closed his eyes. If it wasn''t for her grandmother to let her come to the blood center with her last breath, she would not know when she would find out what Lu Chengzhou had done. Open again, the girl can only see a silence, just need an opportunity, back to burst. She continued to tap on the keyboard. After a period of time in the red, it''s easy to get in the dark. After a while, the computer appeared all the information of the Blood Institute. More than 2000 pages of experimental data. Gu mang starts from the first page. Each page has a date at the bottom of the page. The earliest was 14 years ago. The day blood started the project. Gu mang directly took the medicine from jijingzhou and asked Yu Zhongjing to do the experiment. Lu Chengzhou is not. He''s getting blood samples every year. He Like her Also need medication The room is only on the porch light, the tea table side is a little dark, the computer light reflected in the girl''s eyes, as if a trace of being swallowed up. Only the boundless black is left. After a long time, Gu Mang''s fingers began to move, turning page by page. There is almost no difference between the front and Yu Zhongjing. It wasn''t until eight years ago that it took six years for blood to reason out three substances. But none of them can be extracted. The fourth substance is not even available. Lu Chengzhou seems to have given up. No money for blood. The project was stopped completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 At the end of each section of the material is signed by a team of special researchers or experts responsible for this section. Hundreds of researchers. Gu mang saw more than 1200 pages. Turn down a page, and the time span is nearly eight years. At the end of August this year, she came back from the red scorpion reserve military training. Seeing this, Gu mang is absolutely sure. Lu Chengzhou saw the medicine she sent to Gu Si. The blood samples from the Blood Institute''s study are his. Go all the way to the last page. It is a kind of medicinal material called Qingsu, and the experiment is still in progress. A lot of things she didn''t think of were all connected at this time. Skyrocketing is looking for a miracle doctor for her. It''s for her to restart the Blood Institute. It was for her that she personally sent her master to the Blood Institute. It''s for her to swallow up all the black market territory in polar territory at any cost. Make a deal with Brahman, give up 20% of the territory is for her. It''s all for her Even Grandma was poisoned because of her Gu mang just looked at the computer screen and even forgot to blink. Outside the window, the sky is getting brighter, and red light appears in the East, breaking through the clouds. Gu mang sat stiff all night. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang, he Yidu, Yu Mufeng and Jiang Shenyuan are all in the north bank community, Gu Mang''s apartment. Even Ji Heng came from Mingcheng. A group of people have just returned to this side. There are a few on the sofa and a few on the dining table. There was a strong smell of smoke in the room. Only Lu Chengzhou was carrying smoke all the time. "I''ve looked for all the places I can find. There are not many places my little ancestor can go to. No one has seen her." I didn''t sleep all night. Yu Mufeng''s voice was a little hoarse. Qin Fang looked at Lu Chengzhou and said, "elder brother Cheng, can Gu mang be taken back by the Presbyterian Council and the Gu family?" "Leng Xuan is here." When Gu mang people were not found last night, Lu Chengzhou asked Lu Wudai to take down the medical team of jijingzhou. "The capital is almost turned over, but no one can be found." He Yidu knows that Gu mang has good computer technology, Lin Shuang and Gu Si. He Yidu doesn''t even take pictures of Gu mang. I''m afraid he''s all black. Lu Chengzhou broke the cigarette and threw it on the coffee table. He got up and left. Lu Yi immediately led people to follow. Lu Qi stayed in the apartment. ¡­¡­ The glare of the sun was blowing through the French windows on the floor. The light reflected and fell on Gu Mang''s face. Make a light mark two fingers wide. The facial features are half bright and half dark, but there is a dead silence. Gu Mang''s eyelids moved, and the man slowly responded. She picked up her cell phone, pressed the dial-up keyboard, and made a phone call out. ¡­¡­ Ye Junci just came out of Beijing airport. The cell phone rings. It''s a strange number. She bent over to get on the car, hesitated to get through. "Mrs. ye, I am Gu mang." ¡­¡­ It was an hour after ye Junci arrived in the neighborhood of Beijing University. Now all the entry and exit points in the capital are under strict investigation. Even her son turned the capital over to find someone. As a result, she was in the apartment that her son prepared for Gu mang to go to school. Who can think of it? Ye Junci looked at elder ye, "you wait here, I''ll see Gu mang." "Yes." Elder Ye responded respectfully. Ye Junci is not in the mood to pay attention to the environment of the community, mind heavy on the elevator. Stand at the door of the apartment and press the doorbell. Gu mang seems to be standing in the porch. The doorbell rings and the door opens from inside. Ye Junci did not have any preparation, on the eyes of Gu mang. The girl''s lower eyes are slightly red, eyes are full of blood, and their face is also white. The whole person is not in a good state of mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Gu mang side body, let out the door, very polite, "Mrs. leaf, please come in." Ye Junci has no such treatment in his own son. I didn''t expect Gu Mang, who was held in his hand by his son, respected her so much. But listen to her hoarse and astringent voice, ye Junci also can not say what feeling is in his heart. Nodding slightly, she lifted her feet and went in. The decoration style of the whole apartment is simple and monotonous. Ye Junci saw that the place where the vase should have been placed was a bucket of lollipops, with colorful fruit flavored lollipops on the lid. Eyes for a few seconds, quietly moved away. Go to the sofa and sit down. Gu mang poured a cup of warm water, put it in front of Ye Junci, and then sat on the sofa on the other side. "Chengzhou, he is looking for you outside in a hurry." Ye Junci looked at her and said. Gu mang whispered, "I know. I''ll contact him soon." She needs to figure out something first. Seeing Gu Mang''s appearance now, ye Junci sighed, "he''s been looking for you all night. The capital city can''t be found. The red scorpion''s people have already begun to look outside the city. How can you tell him that, don''t let him worry." Gu mang lowered his eyes. After a few seconds, he lifted up. "Leng Xuan doesn''t know his relationship with you. How does he get his medicine every year?" Hearing this, ye Junci a pair of eyes slightly narrowed up, tone tolerance, "how, also want to know this channel to get rid of the polar mirror island?" "No need." Gu mang light way. She completely does not care about the attitude let ye Junci Leng Leng Leng. It is because of this medicine that Gu Mang and Gu Si are subject to extreme mirror island. Ye Junci looked at her for a moment, picked up the water cup, drank, but also did not hide from her, "that medicine is mine, with some means, let the Presbyterian think that it is me who needs the medicine." In addition to Lu Chengzhou, she, Lu Zhan and the old lady knew about it. Now there is one more Gu mang. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes dropped again, and her expression was a little bleak. More than 2000 pages of research materials. Ye Junci''s reply. The only trace of luck in her heart was swallowed up. "Although you didn''t grow up in jijingzhou, you should also know that there are some people in the family who need lengxuan''s medicine." Ye Junci said. Gu mang nods slowly. Ye Junci took out a cigarette from his bag, lit one, and said, "have you been to the blood center?" The only way for Gu mang to know this is through the Blood Institute. The girl didn''t speak, so she leaned against the sofa. Ye Junci puffed out a smoke ring. "After the failure of the blood Research Institute, he actually didn''t care about his own life. He did what he wanted to do. Anyway, he didn''t know which day he would die, and his father couldn''t persuade him." Gu mang listens quietly. Ye Junci continued: "until more than two months ago, he made a bigger move than the first research project. We all thought he wanted to understand. I''m glad that he can restart the project and attach so much importance to it. I didn''t expect it was for you." She said with a distant smile. "He takes your life more seriously than himself." Ye Junci said. Every word is like a knife. The girl''s fingers are cold and her throat is swollen. Gu mang asked ye Junci to come here to confirm the situation of Lu Chengzhou. Ye Junci is willing to see Gu Mang, but also has his own purpose. But Gu Mang''s words are few, and as for ye Junci on her, I can''t feel her idea. There was silence for a long time, and no one spoke. Ye Junci flicked the ash, "will you and your brother be spared by the care of the family and the elders? Do you want to do something?" Gu Mang''s face did not have any expression, the voice line is cold, "on this life, they have the ability to take." Ye Junci raised her eyes, "don''t you want to go back?" Gu mang laughed, his eyes bent, but the end of his eyes showed a bit cruel, "kill my parents, and want me to go back and work for them?" In the eyes of the family and the Presbyterian Church, she is nothing but a tool for fighting for power and profit. Ye Junci''s eyes light up, she read Gu Mang''s information, last year her parents died unexpectedly. I didn''t expect it was really the hands of the family and the Presbyterian. Gu is cruel enough, his son is willing to start. So Chengzhou knew that Gu mang would not return to jijingzhou, and he was afraid that Gu Mang and the Presbyterian would turn over. Leng Xuan did not continue to provide medicine, so he decided to move the Council? Do they really think that if they move the Council, they will be able to leave? It''s also true that Gu mang can retreat all over the body. Ye Junci smoked half a cigarette and seemed to have no mood. He put the cigarette out in the ashtray. "You don''t care about your life. Someone cares." In Gu Mang''s mind, Lu Chengzhou said: "I care about your life, don''t do stupid things."There was another silence. At this time, ye Junci''s mobile phone rang, the land phone. After connecting, there seems to have said something. Ye Junci replied, "we will arrive in half an hour." With such a sentence, ye Junci hung up the phone. She put away her mobile phone and looked at Gu mang. The girl was still, Ye Junci said: "I''ll go to the Lu''s first. You should pay attention to your safety. Although they can''t think of this place now, they don''t know when they will find it." She got up. Gu mang also stood up and sent ye Junci to the door without saying a word. Both of them walked slowly, each with his own mind. Walking to the porch, ye Junci suddenly turned back, looked at her, raised his hand on her shoulder and said, "don''t worry about the medicine. Even if you completely turn over with jijingzhou, Chengzhou won''t let you have any problems." Gu mang heard this, suddenly raised his eyes, "what does he want to do?" Ye Junci didn''t expect Gu mang to suddenly respond so much and didn''t open his mouth for a while. Gu mang turns and blocks the door. This action is to Tell ye Junci that she will not let her go today without saying clearly. Ye Junci and Gu mang do not contact much, but also know that she is strong. Now she is aware of something, she does not give her a reply, even the apartment door may not step a step. Do you want to smile bitterly Gu mang has no expression on his face and looks at her. Ye Junci nodded, "it''s nothing. It''s just a deal with me. If the blood research institute fails, and he has an accident, half of his property belongs to Ye''s family, and his medicine will be given to you later." Against the Presbyterian Church, she was under control, even her son was not sure. Gu mang hears this sentence, Mou bottom suddenly a shock, the eye seems to be unable to focus on the same, empty looking at ye Junci. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 The gate of the community. Ye elder saw ye Junci come out, immediately get out of the car and open the door. Ye Junci bent down to drill in and ordered, "go to Lu''s house." "Yes. The driver answered and started the car. Elder ye asked, "madam, shall we tell the young master that Miss Gu is here?" Ye Junci shakes his head, "these two people''s temperaments, we outsiders are not able to get in." She looked into the neighborhood. ¡­¡­ After ye Junci left. Gu Mang''s last sentence was repeated in his mind. "He has never prepared for anything, but he has arranged all the routes and exits for you." Gu mang drooped her eyes, and her throat seemed to have something surging up, blocking her vision. But in a few seconds, the fundus of the eye returned to clear. That pair of dark cold eyes a calm. Gu mang goes over and takes out the mechanical watch from his bag, clasps it on his wrist and presses the signal button beside him. Then I put the cover on the computer, zipped it up, hung the backpack on my shoulder and left. Opening the door, a red dot flashed in the mechanical watch. She pressed the headset to her ear. "Sister! I got in touch with you! " Gu Si''s excited voice came over. Gu mang said. Gu Si heard the response and asked, "where are you, sister?" "I''m fine." Gu mang concise, press the elevator, "tell Lu Chengzhou, wait for me in Jingda apartment." With that, she didn''t wait for a response from the other side. She pressed the headset again and cut off the contact. Lift your feet and get on the elevator. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lu Chengzhou just came back from outside. The whole Lu house has been arranged as a funeral, and all the people have changed into black mourning clothes. Mrs. Lu''s body was moved back from the hospital, and all the direct and collateral members of the Lu family should be present. Now people are waiting at the door. Lu Er Ye has been looking for Lu Chengzhou for a long time. At present, it is not easy to see people, he rushed to the past, "Lu Chengzhou! Where did you get lengxuan?! All the people from the jijingzhou Presbyterian have called me! " The Presbyterian will call the Marines first. Lu Zhan said that he couldn''t do anything about Lu Chengzhou. Lu Er ye can only wait for his return in the Lu house. Lu Chengzhou, with one hand in his pocket, went straight ahead without paying any attention to him. "Lu Chengzhou!" Lu Er ye saw that he was so self-made, and his face was livid. He directly blocked his way. "I ask you something!" Lu Chengzhou''s feet were stunned, slightly side head, cold eyes full of blood, gas field is colder than usual. Lu Er Ye''s eyes were stiff. And then the second uncle wants to know Second master Lu responded and snapped, "what is lengxuan''s identity? You are taking the whole Lu family and offending jijingzhou by doing this to her There was no expression on Lu Chengzhou''s face. "You can let Leng Xuan go right away!" Lu Er ye said coldly. Lu Chengzhou looked pale. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "since I want to see Leng Xuan so much, I''ll send you to see her." Lu Er Ye frowned. His intuition is not so simple. "Sent to a heavy prison and released on the day of the funeral." The man looked at the front with a cold look. "Yes." Lu Yi accepted the order and immediately raised his chin to his subordinates. Before Lu Er ye could react, he was handcuffed on his shoulder. "Lu Chengzhou, you --" before he finished his words, he was dragged by his subordinates to the military off-road vehicle and pushed it up. All the people who saw this scene were shocked. They were so quiet that they didn''t dare to say half a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Soon, the team escorting the old lady''s body appeared in the public''s sight. The land war is the first. There was a cry in the crowd. Lu''s house, front office. Lu Zhan stood in front of the coffin, looked at him and asked, "Gu mang has not been found yet?" Lu Chengzhou drooped his eyes, his voice was heavy and dumb, "No." Gu mang doesn''t want people to find her, so no one can find her. But according to her temper, she would never leave. Lu Chengzhou raised his hand and pulled at the collar. I''ve found everything I need to find. There''s only one left, the apartment on the other side of Beijing University. "Come back at night and wake grandma." Lu Chengzhou said a word and turned to leave. The marine turned his head to look at his back and sighed. This is very troublesome. Lu Chengzhou stepped out of the gate of Lu''s house. His cell phone suddenly rang in his pocket. Gu Si called. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Jijingzhou. "Did Gu mang contact us?" Huo Zhi from last night, only save Gu mang a person''s mobile phone did not leave his hand. But so far, there has been no movement. "No Bareheaded respectfully back: "the capital''s several big forces also did not find Miss Gu, Gu''s there is no news." Huo Zhi twisted eyebrows, "Lu Chengzhou also did not find?" "Well." Bareheaded: "I heard that the red scorpion people have expanded their scope to look outside the city." Huo Zhi leaned against the sofa, lowered his eyes, and tapped his fingers on the back of his mobile phone. Five minutes later. He got up and went out, "to the capital." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gu Si also conveyed Gu Mang''s whereabouts to Yu Zhongjing and Yu Mufeng respectively. Knowing that Gu mang is OK, Yu Zhongjing is relieved. The old lady''s body had been taken away by the Lu family. He had nothing to do in the hospital, so he went back to the Yu family. I''m going to have a meal and a good sleep before I go to graduate school. These days, because of the old lady''s condition, he has been spinning and turning, and his body can''t endure. But at the thought that the old lady had been poisoned and the hat had to be put on his master''s head, he couldn''t eat it. As long as his master continues to fight against jijingzhou, the people around him will suffer one by one. This time it''s the old lady. Who''s next? Gu Si, Meng Jinyang At present, we can only hope that the research institute can produce the results as soon as possible. Yu Zhongjing forced himself to eat some and went upstairs to have a rest. Just walked to the stairs, the mobile phone rang. He lowered his head and pulled out his cell phone, the video phone from the medical research institute. "What''s the matter?" Yujing, go upstairs and get through. The faces of the leaders of the four teams were exposed over there. "Yu Lao, we have synthesized both substances." One said. Yu Zhongjing heard this, the spirit suddenly raised up, the person stopped on the stairs, tense voice, "how?" The other side shook his head and looked dignified, "a substance can be synthesized, but it is poisonous and lethal. The other is extremely unstable, completely impossible to preserve, and cannot coexist with the three substances we have measured ¡­¡­ This means that the experiment failed. I want to start over again, and I don''t know when it will be over. Yu Zhongjing''s face was more heavy than ever before. At this moment, I also saw the power of the polar continent to make the whole world only worthy of looking up to. "Miss Gu --" just at this moment, a person looks at the door with his head on his side. In the lab, the other three people heard the sound and looked at it subconsciously. Gu mang stood at the mouth, wearing a mask and a cap. Only show a pair of delicate eyebrows and eyes. At the moment, that pair of cold eyes is particularly dark, like some burst of emotion, finally can not control, break through the cage of forbearance and repression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 The leaders of the four teams looked at Gu Mang, and his voice seemed to be choked by something. He couldn''t get out. The next second, the thin black figure turned to leave, people disappeared in the door. It''s only two or three seconds. It''s almost a hallucination. ¡­¡­ Suburbs, intersections. A row of black jeeps sped through the dusty narrow road, and the roar of the engine startled the birds in the surrounding woods. Wheeze - the rubber tire is in sharp friction with the ground and stops at the same time. Jiang Sui sits in the car and sees Gu mang leaning against the black locomotive. The girl''s head is low, the body clearly sends out the chilling low pressure. Jiang Sui picked up the silver metal box under his feet and pushed the door to get out of the car. Behind him, more than a dozen elites from the killer League branch followed him. "Sister mang." Jiang Sui slightly bowed his head, respectfully opened his mouth, and then lifted the box toward Gu Mang, "what you want." Gu mang presses the box switch and the lid pops open. Inside was a little yellow potion and syringe. She snapped on the box, stood up straight, threw the key of the locomotive to Jiang Sui, and went to the jeep. People heard the cold three words, "go to red scorpion." Red scorpion? Jiang Sui takes the key and is stunned. Lu Chengzhou has been looking for people. Is it a trap to go to red scorpion now? But looking at Gu Mang''s present appearance, Jiang Sui did not dare to ask the reason, only respectfully said: "yes." He turned the key of the locomotive to one of his subordinates and asked him to drive it back. Then he followed Gu mang with a silver metal box. The driver''s seat is on Gu mang. Jiang Sui sits next to her and looks at the speed dial, which has reached the limit. The shrubbery on both sides retreated rapidly. The engine was deafening. There''s no brake around the corner. The soil was thrown out of the tires in a huge fan and flew in all directions. Jiang Sui didn''t see Gu mang so crazy. He was frightened and had a cold sweat on his head. Hands clutching the rail on the roof. It''s not only that the old lady was killed by jijingzhou. ¡­¡­ Red scorpion. Lu Wugang threw Lu Er ye into a heavy prison, ready to take people out and continue to expand the scope to find Gu mang. When the car reached the door, a huge engine roar was heard all the way. A message from the lookout - strange vehicles. In an instant, all the Sentinels at the door were on guard. Lu Wu sat in the back row, squinting his eyes. At this time, whoever dares to find trouble is looking for death. More than ten seconds later, a row of rough and fierce jeeps stopped in front of the red scorpion. Lu Wu looked through the windshields of the two opposite cars, and saw the people sitting in the driver''s seat of the first one, and his expression on his face could not help but be stunned. "Miss Gu..." He opened his mouth in a murmur. In response, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Chengzhou. Then he pushed the door and got out of the car, and his foot didn''t step on it steadily, but he staggered down. Over there, the guard at the door stepped forward and was about to ask the other party who he was. He didn''t want to die. He dared to enter the place. The driver''s window fell, and the girl''s side face was cold and cruel, holding a highest pass in her hand. Certificate information toward the sentry, voice low and heavy spit out two words, "open the door." The sentry looked at the level of the pass, quickly lowered his gun hand and bowed his head in fear, "yes." Raise your hand to the others to let go, and back respectfully. Remove the roadblock. Gu Mang''s car drove directly in front of Lu Wu. The girl side of the head, face no expression, can only let people feel cold, "cold Xuan to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Lu Wu has already known that Gu mang is the eldest lady of the family in jijingzhou. At the moment, Gu mang takes so many people that he will be cold Xuan when he arrives at red scorpion. Subconsciously thought she was coming to take lengxuan. He lowered his head and said, "Miss Gu, lengxuan has something to do with the old lady''s death." Every word makes Gu Mang''s eyes sink. Lu Wu said that lengxuan had something to do with the old lady''s death, not her. None of Lu Chengzhou''s subordinates doubted her. "So?" Gu Mang''s voice was cold, but he was patient. Lu Wu raised his eyes and looked at her. His head was a little lower than just now, "so you can''t take her away." Gu Mang''s eyes swept past, "who told you I was going to take her?" Lu Wu has a look. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lu Chengzhou pushed open the door of his apartment and walked in, looking around. It''s quiet inside. There''s no sign of anyone. Only a water cup on the tea table showed that someone had come. There are red lipstick marks on the water cup. Lu Chengzhou''s black eyes narrowed slightly, but Gu mang did not make up. Thinking about who else came to the apartment, his mobile phone rang. Lu Wu: [Lu Shao, Miss Gu has come to the red scorpion! ¡¿ see this message. The man did not think of anything else, put away the mobile phone, turned and strode out. ¡­¡­ Heavy prison. Second floor underground. Leng Xuan is separated from the medical team. This is the darkest place of the red scorpion, which is full of blood smell. It''s dark, wet, horrible. Leng Xuan is in the last room. She is dirty and doesn''t sit down. She stands all the time. Her face is very ugly. At this point, a man comes up and inputs the command to open the door. Leng Xuan looks at it. The man came in, grabbed her arm and pulled out. She was treated like this twice in a day. Leng Xuan never suffered such humiliation in her life. She was still gnawing her teeth. The medical team was brought out from the room at the end of the other end. A group of people are excellent psychological quality, silent, honor or disgrace. Go upstairs, to the first floor. Leng Xuan just came out of the stairs when he saw Gu mang standing there with his arms in his arms. The girl''s coat and hat are in Jiang Sui''s hand, wearing loose sweater, looking a little thin. The subordinates take the person to him, then take out the key and untie Leng Xuan''s handcuffs. The handcuffs of the medical team over there have been released. Leng Xuan looks down at the handcuffs taken away by her subordinates and realizes that this is to let her go. Unexpectedly, Gu mang came to save her. I don''t think so. But if you don''t want to, you have to listen to the Presbyterian and ask her out. The rest of the medical team had a vague disdain. The Presbyterian Church had not been able to invite back the mysterious Miss Gu for so long before, and thought how difficult she was to deal with. But so it is. Leng Xuan picked up the corner of her mouth and clenched her wrist. "If you don''t go back, you have to become a street mouse and be wanted by the Lu family before you can go back quietly." she looks at Gu Mang and says slowly. "Now you have to listen to the Presbyterian, come and invite me. Ah, Gu Mang, I thought you were capable of Ah - " a shrill scream rang out in the heavy prison. They don''t see how Gu mang got out of his hand, but lengxuan is pinched by his throat and bangs against the stone wall. All turned pale. Leng Xuan opens her mouth and her eyes open with fear. The blue blood vessels in her forehead tell everyone how strong Gu mang is. The medical team was shocked. Leng Xuan has a firm foothold in the Presbyterian Church. In addition to his medical skills, his fighting skills are beyond the reach of jijingzhou. Why now Lu Wu was also surprised. Even if Leng Xuan is put in a heavy prison, they still have no idea of using it. Gu mang looked at lengxuan with half squinting eyes. The corners of his lips bent up slowly and stuck them in her ear. He said softly, "I can do this." With a sense of suffocation on the verge of death, Leng Xuan has no room to fight back. Gu mang retreated slightly, "Jiang Sui." "Yes." Jiang Sui carried the silver metal box in the past, opened it and faced Gu Mang, "sister mang." Lengxuan looks at the empty vials and syringes filled with pale yellow liquid. Her eyelashes tremble violently. Open mouth, throat was pinched, speechless, eyes appear fear. "Like playing with toxins? I''ll give you one. " With a smile, the girl picked up the syringe.Leng Xuan was completely flustered and struggled to squeeze out two words: "I''m sorry Dare you Eyeground, the syringe in Gu Mang''s fingers like a pen to turn two circles, suddenly stopped, severely into her neck. Lengxuan''s whole body suddenly tenses. She sees that the girl''s dark eyes are cold and cruel, fierce and evil. The syringe is pushed to the end. Gu mangsong opened his hand and with a click, the syringe was thrown into the box. Leng Xuan kneels on the ground, pressing her neck and gasping. Lu Wu: "what do you mean The youngest elder of jijingzhou, Miss Gu has been turned into a scum www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Gu mang squats down, arms and legs, looking at lengxuan. A mouth, the sound line is light, slow, especially dangerous, "fair point, see who lives hard." "What did you give me?" Leng Xuan stares at her. Gu mang didn''t speak and got up. Go to Jiang Sui, take the hat button, put on the coat, turn around to go out. "Gu mang - you stop!" Lengxuan looks flustered. The girl turned a deaf ear, a glass bottle was thrown into Lu Wu''s arms, and her steps did not stop, "give her an injection in an hour." Lu Wu respectfully said, "yes." Then he looked at lengxuan. Gu Mang and Jiang Sui walk together. Lengyun and the people from the medical team immediately go to help lengxuan up. It''s just half up. Lengxuan''s face suddenly changes, and severe pain spreads from the bone seams and nerve endings to the whole body. The whole person falls on lengyun''s body, the whole body convulses, a face distorts the deformation, as if is suffering the huge pain. Lengyun is shocked and pale, "elder --" the red scorpion confiscates the medical box. A group of doctors immediately open the box and rush to examine Leng Xuan. In the end, nothing was checked out. Even taking painkillers didn''t reduce Leng Xuan''s pain, but it was more painful than before. Lu Wu has never seen this toxin. Even the inquisitor of the heavy prison, who knew that he had seen all the new drugs, had never seen such a situation. ¡­¡­ Out of the heavy prison. Gu mang is haunted by low pressure. Jiang Sui bowed her head respectfully, "sister Mang, what should I do next?" "Back to jijingzhou." Gu Mang''s voice was as cold as ice. "Ah!" Jiang Sui raised her head in shock, and after a while she responded and asked, "sister Mang, are you going back to jijingzhou?" Gu mang didn''t speak. He got into the back seat of the car, and the door slammed shut. Jiang Sui immediately sat next to her and opened his mouth, "sister Mang, is that what I understand? Looking back home? " Gu mang still did not speak. Jiang Sui understood it, and immediately became nervous. "No, sister Mang, don''t be impulsive. This matter involves too much now. What should Lu Chengzhou do if you want to go back?" Now the heirs, the family and the Presbyterian can be put aside. The most troublesome thing is that after returning to jijingzhou, Gu''s family will immediately announce her engagement with Huo Zhi. According to Lu Chengzhou''s posture of looking for their sister mang twice, it''s strange not to turn off jijingzhou! Gu Si is still burning! Gu mang lowered his eyes and could not see anything on his face. Jiang Sui looks at her tightly. For a long time, Jiang Sui heard Gu Mang''s low voice that he could hardly hear, "I don''t know..." She didn''t know what to do ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Lengyun and his party are at a loss. Lengxuan''s face is pale and looks as if they were fished out of the water. Lu Wu is not moved, and still throws Gu Mang''s medicine in his hand. Cold Yun''s face iron green stare at Lu Wu, want to start to rob, but in the red scorpion''s territory, they have no chance of winning. Just then. The sound came from Lu Wu''s headset. "Five hall leader, Lu Shao is here." Lu Wu was stunned and thought that Miss Gu was gone. Why did Lu Shao suddenly come to red scorpion? "I see." He did not have time to think too much. He answered, pressed the earpiece, and handed the medicine to the interrogation hall leader, "I''ll inject it in half an hour." The other side respectfully said, "yes." As soon as he came out of the heavy prison, Lu Wu saw Lu Chengzhou and Lu Yilu 711 stride over. "Where''s Gu mang?" Lu Chengzhou''s eyes fell on the door of the heavy prison, his chin raised, "in the inside?" Lu Wu was confused and suddenly thought that his family, Lu Shao, came so fast that he should have come by helicopter. Miss Gu? This is Lu Wu looked at Lu Chengzhou with some care, and his voice was empty, "Miss Gu left half an hour ago..." Lu Chengzhou: Lu Yi and Lu Qi opened their eyes slightly. ¡­¡­ This side of the apartment. Gu mang thought that he could see Lu Chengzhou when he came back, but he didn''t expect that there was no one in the room. She closed the door and put her backpack on the sofa. She was stunned at the sight of the lipstick stained cup. Then take it to the kitchen, rinse it and put it back on the cupholder. Then he went back to the sofa, picked up his mobile phone, turned it on and sent a message to Huo Zhi. Press send, and her hand drops slowly, pressing on the phone. If Jiang Sui appears in his head. What should Lu Chengzhou do if you want to go back?The room was so quiet that the girls sat on the sofa without moving. I don''t know how long after that, there came a sound of "drop -" from the door. Gu Mang''s dark eyes gradually gathered light. Turning around, he saw the door was pushed open. Lu Chengzhou stood at the door. The two men''s eyes collided. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 When Lu Chengzhou came back, the girl was lying on the side of the bed in her nightgown, with the neckline slightly open. You can see some red marks on your shoulders and neck. His eyes were deep. He went to the bed and sat down, clasped her shoulder, lifted her up, fed it directly to her lips, and whispered, "come on." Gu mang leaned against him and drank most of the cup. The rest of Lu Chengzhou drank up and put the cup on the bed cabinet. Looking back at Mang''s body, she saw the deeper traces of her clavicle. Her fingers touched and stroked, "it seems that it''s a bit out of control. Does it hurt?" Gu mang raised his eyes and took a look at him. Then his eyes moved down slowly and stopped at his clavicle. Her mouth is also very heavy, all skin is broken. Gu mang also touched with his hand, "do you feel pain?" Lu Chengzhou was stunned. In the past, he would like to say this. Gu mang may meet without expression and give him a word - what do you say. Why did you ask about this today? Do you know what you''re doing this time? Lu Chengzhou hooked her chin with his fingers and lay down with her in his arms. He said in her ear, "the more pain I have, the more comfortable I am." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou put his hand on her waist and said with a smile, "the apartment prepared for the affair is really stolen." Gu mang pursed his lips, "you..." She paused, and her eyes told Lu Chengzhou that nothing good would happen next. "Forget it." Gu mang lowered his eyes. "What''s wrong with me? Didn''t you seduce me first? " Lu Chengzhou laughs very well, cheap also sells obediently. Gu Mang''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold OK, my fault, no more. " "No way." Lu Chengzhou does not want to think of two words, face buried in her shoulder and neck, "initiative can, don''t be so active, will not be able to stand." In case you hurt her. Gu mang licked his lips, "you are very demanding." "Not bad." Lu Chengzhou is serious, "or I can take the initiative." Gu Mang: Jaw tight, the girl still didn''t hold back his temper, opened his mouth and took a bite on his clavicle. Lu Chengzhou hissed and took a breath, pinching her back neck, "you bite several times according to this position, you can have a tooth print without tattoo." I didn''t expect that Lu Chengzhou would take the initiative to mention the tattoo. Gu mang bit his strength loose, there is such a moment, the eye is particularly black. Looking up at him, there is no difference. "I''ll tattoo you now," she said Lu Chengzhou''s eyes were stunned. "Now?" "A million won''t be in vain." Gu mang gets up, opens the quilt and walks out of the room. Lu Chengzhou once mentioned that Gu mang would tattoo him, but later they both had a lot of things to do, so they forgot about it. I didn''t want to mention it tonight. Lu Chengzhou also got up, followed her out, behind her voice is very frivolous, said: "you are not only not sleepy, but also get out of bed, let me quite have no sense of accomplishment." Gu mang looked at him coolly, "close your mouth." "Good." Lu Chengzhou responded with a smile. He walked up to her with his arms slouching over the back of the sofa. She zipped her black backpack, pulled out a long metal iron box, a drawing brush, and a small bottle of dark red pigment. Lu Chengzhou chin lift lift not big iron box, "tattoo gun can''t put in." Gu mang opens the lid of the box. Inside were two lancets, stitching needles, and several slender needles, two rolls of cotton thread, one thin and one thick. She said, "you''re simple. You don''t need a tattoo gun." Lu Chengzhou raises eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 It''s very sunny outside at the moment. The curtains in the apartment were all drawn tightly. Dark, depressing. Only the light in the corridor barely allowed one to see the outline of the room. And sitting over there, Gu mang. The girl stepped on the sofa with her feet, her arms holding her legs and knees, and she curled up. A particularly vulnerable position. She always sits in a very arrogant posture. Lu Chengzhou can''t see Gu Mang''s expression clearly. He doesn''t know if she is guilty and blames herself. He thinks it''s her grandmother who has been implicated. But just such a posture, for him, the fundus of his eyes are stinging. His throat moved, he closed the door and turned on the small wall lamp in the porch. It''s like I''m afraid it''s too bright for her eyes. Lu Chengzhou raised his feet and walked towards her. Gu mang just watched him sit down beside her. The side sofa sank in. Lu Chengzhou saw the girl''s face clearly. That pair of delicate eyebrows and eyes did not have a little look in the past, at a loss, empty. Lu Chengzhou didn''t ask anything. He just checked her around to make sure she wasn''t hurt. Then he put his hand on her stomach and pressed it gently. "Haven''t eaten since last night?" The man opened his mouth, his voice was very low and a little dumb. Gu mang looked at him, his eyes did not blink, only his fingers curled up slightly. Lu Chengzhou held her cold hand and said, "there is no food here. Let''s go back to the imperial garden and cook for you." Gu mang did not move. Lu Chengzhou raised his hand and touched her face, which was also cool. He whispered, "it''s not you. Grandma may not even have this year''s scenery. This time, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it any more, you know." Gu mang still doesn''t speak and stares at him. Lu Chengzhou continued: "Meng Jinyang, your teacher and master, as well as your third uncle and their family, I have sent people over. Don''t worry, I''m here." Gu Mang''s eyelashes finally moved and his throat became astringent, "Lu Chengzhou..." At this time, he was still thinking about her everywhere, arranging everything for her Lu Chengzhou took her to his arms, put his hand on her back of the head, and whispered, "let''s go back to the imperial court to eat first. After dinner, I''ll have a sleep. Everything will be given to me." Gu mang was buried in his shoulder and neck. Lu felt something soaked in his shirt and fell on his skin, wet and cold. He twisted his eyebrows and looked down. Gu mang suddenly raised his head and sprang up. He put his hands around his neck and kissed him tremblingly. He sucked his lips and wanted to swallow him. His body is her familiar cold fragrance, the smoke smell is lighter than before, almost can''t smell. It makes her crazy. Gu mang pried off his lips and teeth and kissed him regardless. He reached his waist, pulled out the hem of his shirt, and got in. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes turned red, and his anxiety and anxiety, which had been restrained by him, broke out completely. The visibility in the apartment is very low, but the temperature is more and more warm, mixed with the atmosphere of depravation. On the sofa, there is another world that only belongs to them. Pulling, touching, crazy, aggravating. Ambiguous and intimate. All the gentle masks were torn off to reveal his real appearance. Eager to occupy her whole body and mind. Every move is extremely possessive. ¡­¡­ It''s over. Lu Chengzhou took her out to take a bath, put her on the bed and whispered, "I''ll ask Lu Yi to deliver dinner." "Thirsty." Gu mang said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll call him." Lu Chengzhou originally planned to call first and then pour water for her. The order was changed. "Yes." He handed her his cell phone, touched her half dry hair, got up and walked out of the bedroom. Gu mang watched him go out, took back his eyes, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Jiu. [send Gu Si to Beijing airport. ¡¿ the reply there is very fast, there is no doubt who sent the message here. [yes. ¡¿ GU mang deleted the record and put down the mobile phone. - [the author''s words: it''s very difficult to write an ellipsis The Double Seventh Festival just passed ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 They were sitting on the sofa. Lu Chengzhou watched her take out a needle and sterilize it directly with a lighter. Then wrap the thick cotton thread around the needle and fix the length of the needle by two millimeters. Fix the thread wrapped needle at the end of the pen. When dropping red material on the cotton thread, Gu Mang''s eyes moved. Two seconds later, she turned sideways, fixed her eyes on his clavicle, raised her hand and pressed it. Lu Chengzhou''s head slightly tilted back, chin raised. The girl is very close, can smell her body light shower gel smell, also has her own fragrance, interlaced. Lu Chengzhou''s larynx was slipping. I heard her say, "there''s going to be a little pain near the bones." The breath was scattered on his skin, with slight itching. "I''ll hurt you once." Lu Chengzhou said seriously: "you are not also for me..." "Shut your mouth." It''s cold. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and laughed. Gu mang took a water pen to draw the pattern on the clavicle, then turned the pen in a direction and began to tattoo. When the first needle went down, she looked up at his expression. Lu Chengzhou finger hook her face, "rest assured, this pain is not what." "Oh." Gu mang drooped his eyes and continued to tattoo him. A needle a needle into the cortex, Lu Chengzhou no response, hook her bathrobe belt to play. "Don''t move." Gu mang looks at him with warning. Lu Chengzhou is very obedient, she said don''t move. The bright red pigment is brought into the cortex by the needle, and the outline of tooth marks is forming. Gu mang looked at the time, and twenty minutes had passed. Lu Chengzhou also looked at the clock on the wall, then narrowed his eyes, "half an hour, Lu Yi is very inefficient today." I didn''t bring the dinner. "Stop for a moment, and I''ll make a phone call." Lu Chengzhou said in a low voice, "it''s not easy to raise meat again. You can''t be thinner any more." With that, he was about to get up. After a little movement, I found that I didn''t know when my whole body was paralyzed. He thought it was his own illusion, and he struggled to think of it. "Neurotoxins." Gu mang suddenly made a sound. Lu Chengzhou''s smile on his face was frozen in the corner of his mouth. His eyes turned to her. He seemed to suspect that he had heard something wrong. Subconsciously, he asked, "what?" Gu Mang''s tattoo needle doesn''t stop. Lu Chengzhou, however, found that he could not even feel the subtle pain. All the sensations of the body are gone. Then he heard Gu mang said, "if you inject it, you will not notice the whole body paralysis in three or five seconds. If you mix in the pigment, it will attack slowly." The voice fell to the ground, and Lu Chengzhou''s lip line slowly straightened, without a trace of radian. His dark eyes, deep as ink, were staring at her face. The first time he looked at her like this, his sharp eyebrows and eyes were always converged in front of her, and now he was cold and sharp. Angry. Gu mang held the brush''s hand for a second, then continued to tattoo the tooth mark on his clavicle as if nothing had happened, "you should calm down and listen to my explanation." "Calm down? How can I calm down? " Lu Chengzhou grinds her alveolar bone. She wants to yell at her, but she can''t bear it. She laughs angrily. "My girlfriend, give me a set. Color - seduce me. Let me relax my vigilance. Give me a tattoo. What do you want to do?" Gu Mang''s eyes swept up and down, looking at him now can''t move the appearance, quite fearless, "you don''t calm down also have to calm down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chengzhou listened to the fire, staring at her for a long time, took a deep breath of air pressure to get rid of the fire. Still calm voice, "poison this matter to say later, just did not call Lu Yi, say, take my mobile phone do what good thing?" Gu Mang: I didn''t expect him to react so quickly. Inexplicably, I''m glad I started fast, and I don''t know what will happen. Neurotoxin can only make Lu Chengzhou''s body unable to move and his consciousness is clear. The man just stares at her. Gu mang lowered his eyes and continued to tattoo. He said honestly, "let Lu Jiu send Gu Si to Beijing airport." Lu Chengzhou squinted, even Gu Si to take away? He was silent for a few seconds and asked, "you want to go back to jijingzhou." In the middle of the pause, listen to particularly obvious. Although it is a question, the tone is affirmative. Gu mang did not answer. Lu Chengzhou laughed again, his eyes were cold, "if I don''t talk about tattoos, would you? Has it been planned? " Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at him, of course: "you are sensitive these days. You can''t lie here without some special means." Maybe I didn''t expect her to be so honest. Lu Chengzhou choked and bit his teeth You''re honest. "Gu mang lowered his head, one needle a needle into the cortex, continue to tattoo him. Lu Chengzhou stares at her eyebrows and eyes. The girl is very calm, so calm that he thinks he can''t stop her today. Since he stepped into this apartment door, it was a pit. "A knife on the beginning of the color word. I learned it today." Lu Chengzhou breathed heavily and seemed to be very angry. Gu mang looked at him with a despairing expression and couldn''t hold back his lips and smile. Laughing, laughing, and laughing. There is no effect under the hand. The needle is stable. Lu Chengzhou''s face suddenly blacker, "still smile?" "Why not laugh?" Tattoo has been in the end, Gu mang tone slowly, "cry?" Lu Chengzhou closed his eyes and slowly vomited, "Gu Mang, you can''t go today. The major access points of the capital have not been opened." "If I want to go, your people can''t stop me." The girls are calm. Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang received the needle, looked at his cold white exquisite clavicle on a piece of red skin, skin bright red tooth print, "OK." She took out her mobile phone, took a picture and showed it to him. "I haven''t done this for a year, but the craftsmanship is OK." Said the girl. Lu Chengzhou saw the obvious tattoo on the collarbone. Gu Mang''s technique is very good, the red tooth print is ambiguous and lustful, with absolute possession mark. I can''t tell the truth from the marks she left when she really bit him. Lu Chengzhou looked up and looked into her eyes. "Are you going to leave? Do you want to leave something on me?" "After all, it''s mine. I have to prove that I''ve had it." Gu Mang''s face was expressionless and his tone was very serious. Lu Chengzhou: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Gu mang took the needle from the pen, cleaned it with alcohol and put it back into the iron box. Lu Chengzhou looked at her without blinking. After silence for a long time, he said with some weakness, "it''s not that it''s OK. Everything is handed over to me." "And then?" Gu mang side of the body, put the iron box into the backpack, eyes back to him, "watch you pave the way for me, give me your medicine?" Smell speech, Lu Chengzhou Mou bottom deep, "have you met my mother?" Gu mang said, "last night, I went to the blood center." Lu Chengzhou jaw slightly tight, a voice, low and heavy, "grandma told you?" Gu mang nodded, "blackened the database of the Blood Institute and met Mrs. ye at noon." Lu Chengzhou remembered the cup with lipstick that he saw in his apartment for the first time. He should have noticed. All of a sudden, something flashed into his mind and gradually became clear, "I''m doing this without contacting me?" Gu mang or just a, nothing said. Both were calm. Lu Chengzhou suddenly burst out with a smile, "knowing that I need medicine just like you, so I want to go back to jijingzhou?" He has been thinking that in the past, Gu mang also needed medicine, and the Presbyterian and Gu family had no ability to let her go back with Gu Si. Now I''m suddenly going back. Is it because of him? He has always been cautious. I was afraid that she would know something would happen, but I didn''t know it. Grandma should also know this, the last breath of calculation to Gu mang. Gu mang won''t look at him like this and put all his money on her. Can Gu mang not see it? Gu Jia, the Presbyterian, Huo Zhi, are all calculating Gu mang. The most lethal, it''s his side. Also let Gu mang compromise. The apartment was quiet for two minutes. Neither of them spoke. Lu Chengzhou throat inexplicably astringent, deep voice, "so I implicated you." "Not really." Gu mang shook his head, "you want to be safe, I want to, so I have to go back." All in all, it''s because of him. Lu Chengzhou stares at her dark eyes, "Gu Mang, what I want is to solve all the troubles for you. I don''t care about the previous things. From you to my side, I don''t want you to risk anything, especially for me." Gu mang zips the inner layer of the backpack. Lu Chengzhou said, "don''t do what you don''t want to do for me. My life is not worth it." "It''s worth it to me." Gu mang smile, tone is very indifferent, "my parents died because of this, just don''t want me and Gu Si to go back, but there are some things, can''t hide." Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips. Gu mang took out a bottle of antidote, put it on the tea table, and whispered, "no one can threaten me, so I''m not afraid. I don''t have to weigh the pros and cons. I''ve earned a few days or years." Lu Chengzhou opened his mouth and said, "Gu mang..." "Not now." The girl interrupted him, looked at him and said, "I want you to live normally. I, you and Xiaosi live together." Lu Chengzhou''s throat rolled up and down, his voice was very low, "do you have to go?" Gu mang doesn''t speak, looks at his face for a few seconds, and then gets up to change clothes in the room. Lu Chengzhou tried to struggle, paralyzed and unresponsive. The blood vessels on his forehead protruded and the corners of his eyes tightened, so that the blood in his eyes became more and more obvious. When Gu mang changed his clothes. Lu Chengzhou has given up. On the sofa, the man''s black eyes were low, and his eyes were dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Gu mang just walked to the sofa -- "I can''t stop you, you can''t stop me." Lu Chengzhou suddenly said, "if you can go back to jijingzhou, I can go to jijingzhou. I''ll make a decision on that broken place." Even if he injures the enemy eight hundred and loses himself one thousand, he is imperative. She should always be invincible, invincible, whatever she wants. It''s not because he has a weakness Gu mang picks eyebrows, sits on the tea table, cocks the leg, quite crazy posture. Looking at Lu Chengzhou face to face. The wrist is on the knee, and between the fingers, the brush used to tattoo Lu Chengzhou is played. Lu Chengzhou glanced at her hand and narrowed her eyes. And the mood to change? After staring at him for a long time, Gu mang opened his mouth and asked seriously, "Lu Chengzhou, are you out of my angry mind?" Lu Chengzhou: He frowned, raised his eyes, and saw her smile, which made a string in his brain tense subconsciously. I don''t want to know. He always thought that Gu Si had enough ideas. Until I saw the man in front of him tonight. "What do you think I''m so honest and tell you everything?" Gu mang said with a smile. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes:.... " "Haven''t you been looking for a miracle doctor?" Gu Mang''s pen turns more and more smoothly, as if there are some rules. Lu Chengzhou had been out of control and looked at the pen in her hand. Suddenly heard this sentence, eyes suddenly fixed on her face, pursed lips, instantly understood her meaning. Some pictures of a long time ago, with this sentence, appeared in his mind. Go to Changning Town, did not find the miracle doctor, met Gu mang. In tianque, he didn''t find the miracle doctor and met Gu mang. And the presidential palace of state K. Gu mang went to state K, and the miracle doctor was in state K The miracle doctor is Gu mang It''s not a man, it''s a woman Lu Chengzhou thought that he had been stimulated enough tonight, but Gu mang immediately gave him a surprise. He stares at her and says in a deep voice, "you just look at me like that, looking for you in front of you all the time?" Gu mang cleared his voice, nodded and calmly asked, "isn''t it fun?" Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang thinks that if Lu Chengzhou is active now, he can definitely fight with her. She laughs and whispers, a tone that makes it easy for people to relax their vigilance and relax casually. "I''ve studied neuroscience for a while, and hypnosis is OK." The voice fell, and the pen in her hand stopped. Lu Chengzhou''s line of sight was out of control. What seemed to flash down in front of him made him feel dizzy. "You just forget me for a while." Gu Mang''s voice became blurred. Only then did Lu Chengzhou understand the reason why Gu mang answered his questions honestly. She has long thought of washing his memory Holding on to the last trace of consciousness, he almost squeezed out from his lips and teeth, "try to see if I can forget you..." In front of my eyes, I fell into the dark completely - what seems to be pulling and stripping in my mind ¡­¡­ Gu mang looks at the man lying on the sofa completely unconscious. Tut, Lu Chengzhou should have never been so cruel in his life. Gu mang did not know how long he had been sitting, so he kept looking at his face. She didn''t come to her senses until her mobile phone rang. It seems to know who sent it, but she didn''t look at it. She picked up her mobile phone and put it in her pocket. Carrying her bag to the door, she stopped slowly. Two seconds later, she took a piece of convenience paper out of her pocket and lowered her head to write something on it. Then he turned back and pressed the paper under the antidote left behind. Leaving the apartment without looking back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Two in the morning. Beijing airport. Lu Jiu pushed open the door of the men''s room. After sweeping around, he didn''t see Gu Si. After checking the compartment again, he still couldn''t find it. With Gu Si''s ability, there is no accident at all. What''s more, their trip back to Beijing is temporary. Unless Gu Si runs away by himself. Lu Jiu''s scalp is a little tight. If Gu Si wants to disappear in his hand, he will have to be skinned by his master. "Contact red scorpion, find someone." Lu Jiu ordered his subordinates in a calm voice. The other side respectfully said: "yes." Lu Jiu took out his mobile phone to call Lu Chengzhou. It''s been ringing for a long time, and no one answers there. This is never the case. Lu Jiu twisted his eyebrows and turned to contact Lu Yi. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gu Si followed his bald head on the special plane and saw Huo Zhi in the front row. "Sir." Bareheaded respectfully: "young master Gu is here." Huo Zhi looked up and looked at Gu Si. The man is a little bit tanned and tall. He wears his black cap in reverse, and his aura is more and more similar to Gu mang. Arrogant and rebellious. Gu Si swept a circle of the front cabin, only four seats, his sister is not in. He strained his mouth and looked at Huo Zhi. A pair of childish eyebrows and eyes were not in line with his age. His voice was very cold, "where''s my sister?" Huo Zhi looks at Gu Si without any expression. I used to be afraid of him, but now I''m afraid of him. After staying in ChiYan for half a year, the ability grows and the courage grows. Gu Si waited for a few seconds and didn''t hear his answer. He was too lazy to waste time with him. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to contact Gu mang. "Your sister is in the lounge." Huo Zhi said. Gu Si stops making a phone call, then puts his mobile phone in his pocket without expression, and goes straight to the rest room behind him with his bag on his back. Push open the door to see Gu mang half lying on the sofa. Gu Si''s nervous tension is slowly released. The girl''s arm was on her eyes and seemed to be sleeping. "Go away!" Gu mang spits out a word coldly. It seems that he is in a very bad mood. There is a terrible low pressure all over his body. Outside, Huo Zhi also heard the sound, holding the coffee cup fingers tight. "Sister, it''s me." Gu Si said, and then closed the door behind his back hand. The front cabin and the lounge separate two worlds. Gu mang moved his arm, his black eyes opened, and the blood in his eyes was obvious. Gu Si looks at his sister so that he knows that his sister may not have been sleeping since yesterday. What''s more, his sister can go. I don''t know what happened with Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang''s eyes stay on Gu Si for a few seconds, and his arm presses on his eyes again. Gu Si walked over and glanced at the delicate food on the tea table. Then put the bag down, squat next to the sofa, raised his head and asked: "sister, why don''t you eat?" Gu Mang''s voice was low and dumb, "eat when you are hungry." "I had it before I came." Gu Si held his chin in both hands and said, "sister, eat some." Gu mang didn''t move, so half lying down, his whole body showed no cooperation. It''s back to the old temper. Gu Si thought for a moment, pulled his sister''s bag and opened the zipper. There were chocolate and sugar in it. He took out a chocolate, peeled off the tin foil and handed it to Gu Mang''s mouth. "Sister, eat chocolate. Lu Chengzhou bought it." At the mention of the name, Gu Mang''s fingers moved slightly. For a long time, he opened his mouth. Gu Si also gave her a peel, "elder sister, how do we suddenly want to return to jijingzhou?" His sister sent him a message that he would return to jijingzhou. He was really surprised. However, he supported whatever his sister did. Even though he couldn''t think of it any more, he dumped Lu Jiu and them without saying a word and came. It''s quiet in the lounge. Gu Si did not open his mouth again after asking. When his sister finished eating a chocolate, he handed over the peeled one again. Gu mang opens his mouth and feeds him. Gu Si threw the tin foil into the dustbin, stood up and went to the water dispenser to pick up a cup of water. "Elder sister, don''t want to eat, just drink some water." Gu mang lips slightly pursed, after several seconds, just sat up, took the water cup. After drinking half a cup of water, she drooped her eyes and opened her mouth. Her voice was very low, "Granny Lu has passed away." Gu Si knew about it, and the people of the Lu family also issued a wanted order. The hands of the family and the Presbyterian Church. Lu Chengzhou didn''t blame his sister. He was looking for people everywhere. "Elder sister, don''t blame yourself. You are you. You care for your family..." Gu Si has some pale mouth. Gu mang looked at the water in the glass and pressed his voice, "Lu Chengzhou knows that you and I need jijingzhou''s medicine." There are not many accidents in this shop.When his sister called him and asked him if Lu Chengzhou had taken him for a blood test, he guessed it. But he was surprised how Lu Chengzhou knew. Did you see the medicine his sister gave him? But how could they know the medicine? Even in jijingzhou, only a few old family members knew it. This is a top secret in the state of polar territory. It is impossible for ChiYan to have any information. "The ongoing research project at the Blood Institute has something to do with us." Gu mang said: "more than 10 billion yuan has placed an order for the shadow alliance, and seeking the miracle doctor is also for the research project." "This..." Gu Si was stunned. After returning to God, he scratched his head and looked at her, "is it to study antidote for elder sister?" Gu mang didn''t speak, which was tantamount to acquiescence. Gu Si couldn''t help but think of the group of "ten thousand ways to kill and gain money" built by them. A touch of guilt suddenly appeared in my heart. I''ll change the name of the group later Or it''s too immoral. People like Lu Chengzhou want to study the antidote for his sister. They think about how to make money and murder No wonder he was in such a hurry. It was for his sister. Gu Si sighed in his heart. In fact, even if Lu Chengzhou could find a miracle doctor, it would be useless. The miracle doctor is his sister, and up to now, he has not developed an antidote. How many generations has this thing controlled in Antarctica. What''s more, the Institute of biomedicine in polar States does not know how many times it appears at the international level. If his sister had worked out the antidote in a few years, jijingzhou would not have been feared by many international forces. So his elder sister didn''t get any results. What can Lu Chengzhou''s blood research do? But Lu Chengzhou didn''t ask him for a blood test program, nor did he take his sister to do it Gu Si asks: "elder sister, where does Lu Chengzhou come from to study blood sample?" Gu Mang''s fingers rubbed against the water cup, and his voice seemed to be lower, "his own." "Ah?! He himself Gu Si widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and asked in disbelief, "Lu Chengzhou''s own blood?" Gu mang said. "But how could he..." Gu Si frowned, "he''s not from jijingzhou..." Gu Mang: "the head of the Ye family is his mother." "Shit Gu Si directly spewed out a sentence, full of astonishment. I didn''t expect Lu Chengzhou to be like his sister and him No wonder he knew his sister and his health problems when he saw the medicine. Here, Gu Si understood everything and looked at Gu Mang, "elder sister, are you going back to jijingzhou for his sake?" "He is going to move the Presbyterian Council and the family, and make a deal with Mrs. ye," Gu said after a pause. "If he has an accident, he will give me his medicine later." Perhaps he didn''t expect Lu Chengzhou to do so. It took Gu si a long time to relax. Turn to think of the recent movement of red inflammation. ChiYan went to swallow the black market of jijingzhou. He knew about it and even gave Lu Jiu some ideas behind his back. He always thought that Lu Chengzhou was going to swallow the jijingzhou black market because Huo Zhi led a large number of people to make trouble on the ChiYan site. So it''s all for his sister Even the way back is planned for his sister Gu Si pursed his mouth. Lu Chengzhou did this. According to his sister''s temper, he would not look at him like this. And In fact, his sister has always been indifferent to her life. Yu Zhongjing spent a lot of money to do research for him Without him, there would have been no such research project. Now I know that Lu Chengzhou is also like this, and the research institute has no results. No wonder his sister suddenly wants to go back. "But elder sister," Gu Si raised his head, "Lu Will brother-in-law let you go back like this? Even if we go back, in case my brother-in-law comes again... " Gu si no longer called Lu Chengzhou directly. "I hypnotized him." Gu mang took a piece of chocolate again and peeled it. His tone was very light, "let him forget me." Gu Si could not help frowning. In fact, he could see that his sister was very different to Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou didn''t want his sister to worry. He didn''t want to tell his sister about the blood project and the purpose of looking for a miracle doctor. He planned to deal with it by himself from the beginning to the end. Now that his sister knows, she doesn''t want Lu Chengzhou to spend so much for her His sister washed Lu Chengzhou''s memory with her own hands Gu Si''s eyes fell on Gu Mang''s dead face, "elder sister..." Just at this moment, there was a loud noise outside. Through the door, I can''t hear clearly. Gu Si voice a meal, looked at the door, then stood up, "sister, I go out to have a look." ¡­¡­ Front cabin. With the narrow space, he seems to have little space to follow."Huo Zhi, give me Gu Si." Qin Fang is cross waist, the tone is very impatient. There were so many things that happened that day. Huo Zhi still had the idea of Gu Si. Now he was so angry that he was in his throat. Huo Zhi sat calmly and calmly, "Gu Si is a person from our extreme state. Do you want me from me?" He Yidu took off his gold rimmed glasses and wiped them. "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Lu Jiu, go straight inside and search." has the final say in the border area of Beijing. Lu Jiu bowed his head and said, "yes." The bald head anxiously looked at Huo Zhi, but the latter did not move at all, "sir..." Huo Zhi sipped his coffee. As soon as Lu Jiu and his men arrived at the door of the rest room, the door opened from inside. Gu Si''s figure is revealed. Seeing him, Lu Jiu heaved a sigh of relief, "young master Gu, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Gu Si small face did not have any expression, "you go back, I want to return to jijingzhou, thank ChiYan for taking care of this period of time." A few words knocked Lu Jiu confused. He was about to say something when Yu Guang saw a figure on the sofa inside. Subconsciously glanced. Then when he saw Gu Mang''s face, he was shocked no less than Gu Si Gang''s few words. Lu Jiu murmured, "Miss Gu?" Qin Fang and he Yidu heard the words, and their eyes were bright. Look at each other. Isn''t Gu mang with chengge? How can I get on Huo Zhi''s plane at Jingda apartment? The two men strode past, and the half open door was completely pushed open. Gu mang is sitting on the sofa. "Little sister-in-law, why are you here?" Qin put a little confused in his mind, "where''s chengge?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Huo Zhi heard Qin Fang calling Gu Mang, and his eyes sank. He looked at his backpack on the sofa and put it on the back of the rest room. This is a special flight back to jijingzhou. He didn''t believe what Gu mang would be forced to do. This big man''s temper, unless he was willing to, who would provoke her was no different from looking for death. Now she''s on the special plane back to jijingzhou And Gu Si. Mr. Lu sent him to the airport. But as soon as Gu Si arrived in the capital, he dumped Lu Jiuyi and his gang. He only listened to Gu Mang''s words. At the moment, whether Lu Jiu received the message from chengge or not should be added. The most important thing is. He Yidu looks at Gu mang. She wants to take Gu Si back to jijingzhou? What about brother Cheng? Qin Fang took two steps to Gu Mang, "sister-in-law, didn''t you let chengge wait for you in the apartment over there in Beijing University?" Gu mang sat still, his eyes did not lift, "he is there." He Yidu looked at Gu Mang, hesitated, and then opened his mouth, "sister Mang, do you want to go back to jijingzhou?" Gu mang said. Qin Fang was a little confused when he heard the speech. He looked at Gu Mang, and then looked at Gu Si standing beside him. It was quite incredible, "does chengge agree?" "You go to the apartment and ask him." Gu mang didn''t seem to want to mention it more. His eyebrows drooped. "Help me. Watch him. Thank you." Qin Fang frowned and didn''t understand what was going on. Although the Lu family issued a wanted order. But even if there is no chengge to protect, who can do to her? I don''t want to go back to jijingzhou And let them take good care of chengge? He Yidu looked at Gu mang for a while. He nodded, "OK, let''s go first." Qin let me go. He Yidu said, "congratulations to you..." This one left, their family chengge must be crazy! "Go." He Yidu lifted his chin to the door and turned to walk out of the rest room. Lu Jiu didn''t say much. He bowed to Gu Mang and Gu Si respectfully and went out. "Well --" Qin Fang looked at he Yidu''s back, but he couldn''t stand there. Finally, he looked at him and left with him. Passing by Huo Zhi. The man is still carrying coffee, slowly came a sentence, "do not send." Seeing that he owed so much, Qin Fang almost started to work with him on the spot. ¡­¡­ Get off the plane. Qin Fang several strides to he Yidu side, "what''s the matter with you? Gu mang walks away, and we go to explain with chengge?" "Go to the apartment first. Chengge should It''s not very good. " He Yidu considered the words. It''s not hard to guess. Gu mang can go so smoothly. I''m afraid chengge Don''t say that Gu mang is a medical student. If not, it should not be difficult for chengge to lie down. After all, there is no defense against Gu mang. Qin Fang also responded and opened his mouth in disbelief. "It''s impossible..." As soon as the voice dropped, Lu Jiu''s mobile phone rang. It''s from Lu Yi. ¡­¡­ The party went to the apartment. Lu Yi, Lu Qi and two doctors were on one side. Lu Chengzhou was lying unconscious on the sofa. He Yidu looked at Lu Yi and said, "what''s going on?" Lu Yi slightly bowed his head, "the doctor just checked, Lu Shao was under a paralytic neurotoxin." It goes without saying who did it. Qin Fang patted his forehead for a long time, then choked out his voice and raised his thumb! These two big men can only pit each other He Yidu looked at Qin Fang, a little speechless, then turned to the doctor, "how long can you wake up?" The doctor respectfully said: "the antidote has been injected, according to the reason, should wake up..." With that, the doctor''s eyes fell on Lu Chengzhou. The toxin just paralyzes the body and doesn''t affect consciousness. They don''t know what''s going on when they don''t wake up. At this time. Lu Qi suddenly saw Lu Chengzhou''s fingers move, and even said, "Lu Shao wakes up!" All eyes turn subconsciously. Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes slowly. The apartment is not big. Now it''s full of people, all staring at him. Lu Chengzhou twisted his eyebrows. His eyebrows were sharp and intolerable. He said, "if you have nothing to do, you can look around me?" He sat up and squinted as he saw that he was still in his bathrobe. Qin Fang, he Yidu and Lu Yi are all ready to ask "Gu mang" when Lu Chengzhou wakes up. I didn''t expect that.Qin Fang asked nervously, "brother Cheng, are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes. His eyes were dark and cold. There was something evil in his eyes. Qin Fang laughed dryly, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s ok..." At present, he Yidu has not opened his mouth, thinking about what is going on. Others are more afraid to say anything. Lu Chengzhou pinched his temple. "How is Grandma''s funeral arranged?" After five days of funeral, Lu''s wife has been sent back to the old family of Beijing "Arrange more people on the day of the funeral." Lu Chengzhou ordered. Lu Yi said, "yes." The will was announced that day to prevent some people from making trouble. After pressing the temple for a short time, Lu Chengzhou got up and looked at Qin Fang and he Yidu, "why don''t you come to me at night without sleeping? This apartment has only one room. " Qin puffed at the corners of his mouth. The three of them used to be together a lot. Since Gu mang appeared, in addition to dealing with some things, chengge rarely with them. It''s so weird to go back to that state after such a long time He didn''t know what to say, so he said, "let''s go back to our own home and sleep." Lu Chengzhou ignored them and went straight to the bedroom. "I''ll change my clothes. I''ll go back to Lu''s house." Lu Yi said, "yes." A group of people watched Lu Chengzhou take the clothes on the sofa and enter the bedroom. The bedroom door closes. Qin Fang couldn''t hold back. His voice was so low that he said, "what the hell am I doing! Do you understand? " He Yidu shook his head, which was the first time he was forced to do so. Qin Fang looked at the doctor, "nothing but neurotoxin?" The doctor replied, "it will take a detailed examination to know. The antidote is on the table when we come." Qin Fang said: Who dares to take this one for a detailed examination? Suddenly, Qin''s mind was dazzled, and then he was dazzled by the idea of staring at Qin''s room. "Laohe, do you think chengge will forget his sister-in-law..." His voice can''t float. He Yidu said: Maybe it was Qin Fang who opened up a new way of thinking for everyone, so that they all looked at him rigidly. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom. Lu Chengzhou threw his clothes on the bed and walked to the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror, he opened the neckline of his bathrobe, looked at the tooth print tattoo on his clavicle and raised his hand to touch it. The skin is still a little red, a touch of fingertips, you can feel the subtle pain. It''s really tattooed. I don''t know. I really thought he was bitten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 When Lu Chengzhou changed his clothes and came out. He Yidu and Qin Fang have not left yet. Two people sat on the sofa, together holding a piece of convenience paper. Lu Yidao: "this piece of paper is under the antidote. It should be Gu --" half way through, he saw the bedroom door open and quickly shut up. Qin Fang is not sure whether his elder brother Cheng really forgot Gu mang. Looking at the convenience paper in his hand, his eyebrows moved. Then he stood up and handed the palm sized convenience paper to him, "brother Cheng, can you help me to see what this paper says?" Lu Chengzhou buttoned his shirt to the top one, stretched the collar of his coat and walked to the sofa. He didn''t answer, his eyes drooped and his eyes fell on the black convenience paper. The writing is white. On the top of it was a chemical equation - [SiO2 + 6HF = H2SiF6 + 2H2O] Lu Chengzhou glanced at it, raised his head, and said without expression, "middle school students'' chemical equation, do you need me to apply with Beijing University Affiliated high school for you to reread senior three?" Qin Fang''s mouth twitched and shook his head, "no, it''s not necessary..." He Yidu slightly pick eyebrows, "chengge, I just Baidu, this equation is also very interesting, with confession." "Is it?" Lu Chengzhou seems to have no interest, and his tone is always lazy. Qin Fang and he Yidu looked at each other. His elder brother really forgot Gu mang If you don''t forget, it''s a match for Gu Si Lu Chengzhou buttoned up his cuffs and said carelessly, "if you want to like here, just stay." With that he turned to the door. Lu Yi and others followed. Qin Fang even said, "Hey, chengge, you wait for us. Let''s go together." He looked at the convenience paper in his hand, and did not dare to move the things left by Gu Mang, so he put the convenience paper back to the original position of the tea table. He Yidu also got up. The whole party went out. The last one to leave turned off the lights and the whole apartment was in total darkness. Ten minutes later. The apartment door was pushed open again. A tall figure was stretched by the lights in the corridor and dropped on the floor. ¡­¡­ Jijingzhou. A row of luxury cars with sun stripes and black flags were parked on the side of the airport. Gu Mang and Gu Si get off the special plane. The two brothers and sisters are very similar, and their dress styles are very similar. Just Gu Si looked a little more tender than Gu Mang, without Gu Mang''s ferocity. Mr. Gu took a few steps forward and bent over, "Miss, young master." Gu mang goes straight to the car, throws his backpack in and gets into the car. Gu Si went up from the other side. Huo Zhi''s special plane and the special plane that picked up lengxuan arrived almost successively. Leng Xuan gets down from the special plane and sees Gu Mang''s back on the bus. His face is suddenly gloomy, "Gu mang!" She strode past, lengyun immediately followed. Huo Zhi and Gu elder''s subordinates respectfully salute, "cold elder." Lengxuan stops at Gu Mang''s side, slams the door, stares coldly at Gu Mang in the car, "what toxin did you inject me?" Huo Zhi was surprised to see Gu mang when he heard this sentence. Even elder Gu was stunned. When Gu mang arrived at jijingzhou, his mood was obviously worse, and his whole body was extremely low with a violent atmosphere. "Get out if you don''t want to die." The girl spewed out five words. Leng Xuan was raised and treated well since childhood. He is one of the most outstanding families in jijingzhou, and his position in jijingzhou is beyond the reach of others. Even if Gu mang is a Miss Gu, and the Presbyterian, she doesn''t pay attention to it. He took it and planted it twice in Gu Mang''s hands. Her eyes are full of anger, red eyes, "if I have an accident, you and Gu Si have to bury me." "Oh." Gu Si laughed, and his voice was childish and arrogant, "elder Leng forgot to be hung on the 19th floor for several hours?" Speaking of this, lengxuan has a deep shadow, and even feels that the ground under her feet is not real. All of a sudden, what happened? His face was blue, his teeth clenched, "it''s you!" "No, I''m surprised Gu Si''s tone didn''t want to be beaten up. "You''re the only one who wants my sister to bury you? A fool. " "You Lengxuan''s fingers are shaking. Gu Si said impatiently, "close the door and drive quickly!" Gu Chang looks at Gu Mang in the car and raises his chin towards his subordinates. The door slammed shut. Huo Zhi also turned to his car. When he passed lengxuan, he warned, "for the last time, please don''t mess with her.""I provoked her?" You know what she''s doing? Take people to the red scorpion, put a needle in my neck and inject toxin into me Huo Zhi frowned slightly. "You said that if the Presbyterian wants to know about this, will Gu mang be brought to the Council Building for trial?" Lengxuan leans to his side and stares at him. Huo Zhi said: "with your medical skills, if you go to test it yourself, you will know what toxin it is. It is necessary to waste time here?" Lengxuan''s face was gloomy. "Huo Zhi, you should know how special our constitution is. What kind of toxins do you think can have an effect on me?" Or let her full of pain for an hour, even the special painkiller needle is useless. Only rely on the medicine left by Gu mang to suppress the pain. Huo Zhi''s voice was very weak, "you don''t say that Gu Mang''s medical skills are not good. What are you afraid of her medicine? It''s just that you''re free to find something for you." "Don''t talk about it here!" Leng Xuan squinted. "Gu Mang and Gu Si are back. The elder Council has two choices. You''d better warn Gu Mang and let her leave me alone." With that, she turned and strode away in high heels. ¡­¡­ Care for the family. "Miss, young master, please." Gu Chang''s attitude was respectful and respectful. He stopped Gu mang at the airport the day before yesterday. He said, "the master has been waiting for you for a long time." The party walked in. Huo Zhi follows Gu mang. It''s evening on the side of jijingzhou. Today''s second round of medical competition debate is over. Gu Yin is accompanying Mr. Gu in pruning the flowers in the garden. Old Gu took Gu Mang and them to the garden and bowed his head a little, "master, the eldest lady and the young master are back." Gu Yin see Gu Mang and Gu Si, happy smile, "sister, small four." Gu Si rolled his eyes and ignored her. Gu mang put his hands in his pockets, and he was silent. His brows and eyes were full of cold. Gu Yin sees the situation, the finger slightly pinches, suppresses the expression. Gu''s eyes were very gentle. He looked at the two brothers and sisters over there and said, "after so many years outside, I can''t even call my grandfather when I come back?" He put down the gold scissors in his hand, put his hands behind him, and turned to walk inside the manor. It seems that they just casually mentioned a sentence, no need to force them to shout. Gu mang side body, staring at his back, "Lu old lady is who moved the hand?" Gu''s steps did not stop, "come in and sit down." Gu mang raised his feet, went through the glass door and entered the hall. The party sat down on this side of the sofa, and immediately a servant brought up the tea. After taking a sip of tea, Mr. Gu said slowly, "how did you deal with the affair between you and Lu Chengzhou?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Huo Zhi hears the speech, Yu Guang looked at the eye Gu mang. He did not know how Gu mang talked to Lu Chengzhou before he could leave. Gu mang is in a bad mood. He doesn''t have to mess with her at this time. The relationship between him and her these days is more tense than before. I didn''t ask about Lu Chengzhou. Gu mangqiao with two legs, lazy back, posture arrogant, "how, afraid of red inflammation to deal with the extreme state?" ChiYan''s reputation is poor, but its strength is terrible, so it is frightening in the international community. Even jijingzhou didn''t want to provoke such an opponent. Mr. Gu looked at Gu mang. He had not seen his granddaughter for six or seven years. He had heard that she was a thorn. Now face to face, people look more irregular. His son and Miss Bai''s family are gentle and regular. They didn''t expect Gu mang to be so eccentric. However, if it is not easy to tame, I will come back. Lu Jia and ChiYan didn''t do anything. At this point, the cold light of the old man Gu''s eyes faded. He picked up the tea cup and smiled, "Gu Mang, my grandfather taught you a truth today. It''s a good match." Gu mang didn''t speak, and his black eyes naturally lowered, which made him feel more cold. Gu took a sip of tea and said slowly, "you are smart, so you should understand that intelligence is not enough. What is Lu Chengzhou''s identity and what is your identity? Before returning to jijingzhou, the assets behind you are far away from the power class of the Lu family. " ChiYan boss has always been extremely mysterious in the world. It''s the same as the boss of the film League. Lu Chengzhou can expose his identity for Gu Mang, which is quite unexpected to Gu. Now, as long as ChiYan dares to do something, he is undoubtedly dragging the Lu family into the water to fight against the polar state. The interests of big families are supreme. Who would like to do business at a loss for Gu mang? "Do you think the Lu family will offend jijingzhou in order to protect you?" Mr. Gu raised his eyes, and his sharp and sharp sight fell on Gu Mang''s face. "Even if it''s Lu Chengzhou, will Lu Zhan agree?" Gu mang still low eyes, not moved, seems to have nothing to listen to. "Looking back at your family, recognizing your ancestors, accepting the training and assessment of the Presbyterian Council is your way. From now on, you will be the eldest lady of the family and the successor of jijingzhou." Gu Si has no deep impression on Gu. Now I heard what he said and squinted slightly and looked carefully. It was no different from the usual look at Gu Yin. As for Gu Yin, he had to smile at the corners of his mouth. He felt that Gu Mang''s brain was sick. In the past, I couldn''t see the legacy of my parents and medical organizations, but it was because Gu mang knew the existence of the Gu family. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even look up to the position of the successor of jijingzhou. That''s stupid. I don''t know why I chose her. Gu continued: "since you''re back in jijingzhou, you''re also a man of engagement. My grandfather doesn''t want to handle your personal affairs by himself." The voice just fell, the living room overflowed with a smile. People look at Gu mang. See the girl slowly raised her eyes, that pair of beautiful eyes slightly curved, a mouth, the voice is with a smile. "Engagement." Gu mang also picked up the tea, carelessly, "did I promise?" Mr. Gu also smilingly: "the order of parents, the words of matchmaker." "My parents died early. They didn''t want to die." Gu mang put one arm on the armrest of the sofa. "If this is your old wish, you can go to see my parents and sue me as soon as possible." It''s obvious to ask Mr. Gu to die. The other side''s face was a little frozen on the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Huo Zhi pursed his lips and looked at the girl with a partial face. "Gu Mang, you are in a bad mood. I can understand it. I didn''t force you to do anything, but you should be a little bit modest." "Is it strange that I have no respect?" Gu mang asked back, slowly smiling, "this is not, you begged Laozi to come back." "You..." Huo Zhi frowned and seemed to have some helplessness and exhaled a breath. "Well, it''s nice." Gu mang just came back, the old man didn''t want to have a conflict with her, turned back to the front topic, but the tone was not easy to detect a little more cold, "how do you deal with Lu Chengzhou?" Originally, Gu didn''t regard Lu Chengzhou as a threat. But Lu Chengzhou in order to take Gu mang to go, to the killer alliance, this matter has to cause his attention. Young people always act impulsively. If it is not solved well, it is a great hidden danger for the family''s turning over plan. "You''ve dealt with it so well, do you still need me?" Gu mang said sarcastically, "Lu family sends three red wanted orders one day." What they said was that they had pinned Mrs. Lu''s death on her head. "It doesn''t have to be this way," Gu said Gu Mang''s eyes are bright and dark. Gu said with some regret, then he laughed and looked at her, "but if you don''t get this step, how can you come back?" "What did you do about Mrs. Lu?" Gu Mang''s voice was cold and deep. Mr. Gu sighed, "Mrs. Lu has been supporting the Lu family for more than 20 years alone. She can only use the word legend to summarize her life. I''m afraid she never thought that her son would betray herself." The voice just fell, he had not had time to smile, holding the tea cup hand suddenly tight. All the expressions are too late to change, fixed on the face. "Gu mang --!" "Master --" Two startled voices. Huo Zhi''s eyes were tense and tight. Gu mang held the gun in his arms. The black muzzle aimed at Gu''s head. Almost at the same time. Bang - the huge gunfire made the whole manor seem to vibrate. The next second, the guards outside the hall rushed to Gu Mang in an instant. Dozens of guns aimed at Gu Mang, "put down the gun!" Huo Zhi looked at the huge figure oil painting hanging on the wall behind the old man. That''s a portrait of Mr. Gu. At the last moment of pulling the trigger, the bullet moved up half an inch and flew out of the top of Gu''s head. At the moment, the figure in the portrait is shot through the brow. Huo Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly turned to Gu mang. The girl is still holding the gun down and staring at Mr. Gu with her pupil blinking. The cold eyes make people jump out of the back. Gu Yin shivers hard when the gun rings, staring at Gu mang. Gu Si is also scared, how did not expect, his elder sister dares to shoot in this kind of situation this kind of place. Gu''s turbid eyes, with a smile, were now gloomy to the extreme. Just for a moment, he almost felt Gu Mang''s chilling killing intention. No one has ever dared to point a gun at Mr. Gu. Never! Huo Zhi always thought that Gu Mang, who nearly destroyed 102 base, was crazy enough. She did not expect that she would dare to shoot Mr. Gu -- did she know how many people in jijingzhou would wait for her life if she did not care for her family? Gu mang slowly laughed, a trace of blood light appeared in the depth of his pupils, "I only say once, dare to move any irrelevant person, the consequences, you know." Gu''s sharp eyes shrunk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 For more than ten seconds, the hall was silent. Gu mang lowered his hand and got up. When she moved, dozens of guards on the scene were like frightened birds, all on guard, and their eyes were fixed on her. Gu mang glanced over, pulled the corner of his mouth, inserted his pocket in one hand, and hooked the gun ring in the other hand, and turned to walk towards the door. Gu Si also stood up, carrying his small bag behind his back, holding Gu Mang in his arms, and following the girl. Gu mang steps close to a group of guards, and the bloodthirsty breath around him almost makes people shudder, "roll." The guards didn''t move. "Let her go." "Gu Si, you stay," Gu Si said The guards on the other side have made way for both sides. Gu mang passes through the muzzle of a pile of guns. Gu Si stopped without stopping. He waved his hand with his back to Mr. Gu. His tone was very regretful, "I''m sorry, I just listen to my sister." Two of them are out of the door. Mr. Gu didn''t speak. He kept staring at Gu Mang and Gu Si''s direction of leaving, not distinguishing joy and anger. Huo Zhi took a look at him, then looked at the door, stood up and nodded slightly, "Gu Mang''s temper is like this, forcing her to come back, and she must let her out of breath. You can rest assured that I will persuade her." Master Gu''s eyes fell on Huo Zhi, and two or three seconds later -- he laughed happily, "let her calm down these days. Four days later, Mrs. Lu''s funeral is going on. Take her with you." "OK." Huo Zhi bowed politely and strode out. At the gate, I don''t know when there are two more jeeps in front of the manor. Gu Mang and Gu Si got on the front one. Jiang Sui closes the door and turns around to see Huo Zhi coming. "How did you get in?" Jiang Sui raised eyebrows and took out a pass card for Gu''s manor from his pocket, holding two fingers, "sister mang asked us to come in." This was given by Gu mang when he came to jijingzhou. Jiang Sui smiles, gets on the co pilot, the window falls down, his two fingers in the eyebrow tail a Yang, "goodbye Mr. Huo." The jeep turned around and swaggered out of gujia manor. "What shall we do, sir?" Asked the bald head. Huo Zhi took back his eyes and went to his car, "follow up." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Cold home. "What do you say?" Cold old man couldn''t believe looking at his subordinates, "Gu mang fired at him?" The subordinate replied, "yes, all the guards who rushed in saw it." Cold old man looks to lengxuan, "Gu Mang''s resentment toward Gu family seems very deep." At that time, no one shot Mr. Gu when the big families united to fight against the family because the younger generation disappeared in the family. Gu mang Lengxuan slightly squinted, "have a look." At present, Gu''s lineage can only rely on Gu Mang and Gu Si, and none of the collateral can get on the table. It is not easy to move Gu Mang and Gu Si. Unless one is left behind and the other is abandoned. Mention Gu Si, Leng Xuan''s mind again appears the picture of the roof, fingers can not help but pinch. For a long time, I took a deep breath and pressed down my anger. If the last one is left, Gu Si is obviously better controlled. Just how about Gu Si''s strength? There is no foundation in the elder''s Council, and I dare not do anything now. ¡­¡­ Huo Zhi follows Gu Mang''s car. All the way to the north of a villa area. The car was parked in front of the villa. Gu Si opened the door and got out of the car. He saw Maybach of Huozhi in the back. He rolled his eyes and muttered, "it''s really haunting! I''m so bored! " Jiang Sui nodded sincerely, "it''s very annoying." Gu mang ignored, she went to the front door, the door wall pop up a scanning probe. Iris recognition passes and the door opens. Baldheaded Lengleng looked at a group of people into the villa, surprised: "Sir, when did Miss Gu have a villa in jijingzhou?" It''s surrounded by electronic eyes. According to the level of the security system, the preparation time is definitely not short. Huo Zhi laughed, "it''s strange if she''s not prepared." What he didn''t understand was. Gu''s parents would rather die than go back to jijingzhou with Gu Mang and Gu Si. How did Gu mang suddenly change his mind and agree to come back? The bald head did not know what Huo Zhi was thinking, and said with some emotion: "in a word, Miss Gu is back." Huo Zhi had a little smile when he heard this. He breathed out a breath, and seemed to be relaxed a lot. He turned his head slightly. "What''s the situation with Lu Chengzhou?" Thinking of the news from the people below, he began to wonder: "Lu Chengzhou, he seems to be I don''t remember Miss Gu... "It''s incredible to be bald. Huo Zhi eyebrow moves, "what meaning?" "From the Lu family." Bareheaded said: "mention Miss Gu, Lu Chengzhou completely did not respond, with do not know the same." Huo Zhi drooped his eyes, thinking about the situation in his heart. Gu mang came out very smoothly last night. Lu Chengzhou didn''t show up. It doesn''t look like his style of doing things. Huo Zhi''s mind suddenly appeared when Gu mang was training in jijingzhou. He has seen Gu mang read books on neurology and psychology, including hypnosis. Thinking of this, he looked at the villa in disbelief Did she hypnotize Lu Chengzhou "What?" "People like Lu Chengzhou Can I be hypnotized To be able to get to the position of the red inflamed boss, one''s own willpower has been trained with too much intensity. There is a strong sense of vigilance. Emotions are not affected by anything at all. You can imagine how difficult it is to hypnotize him. People with emotional instability are more likely to be hypnotized, which is impossible for Lu Chengzhou. How did Miss Gu do it? It''s difficult to wash memory Huo Zhi shook his head. He couldn''t understand. But on the day of Mrs. Lu''s funeral, you can try it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Since the news of Mrs. Lu''s death was announced to the public. The amount of search on the Internet is so large that it has become the focus of international heated discussion. Hot search of major media platforms is at the top. All are sorry. It was funeral day. There are a large number of media outside the residence, and the crowd is almost terrible, but all of them are prohibited from 500 meters away. Mrs. Lu is a legend in her life. She has made great contributions to her country and won numerous honors. The funeral was very large. The crystal coffin of the old lady stopped in the center of the hall. It had been changed into a shroud. It was dignified and dignified. The old lady was seen off one by one by a group of influential people from the military, political and business circles of 49 cities. Royal families from all over the world also sent people to mourn. The whole Lu house is full of people. Lu Chengzhou and his immediate family members were in charge of reception and were very busy. In the corner of the backyard, it''s out of the way. Lu Zhan looked at ye Junci, "Gu mang should also come today. Are you sure Chengzhou will not be stimulated to see her?" Secretary General of the board of directors of jijingzhou made an international call last night. Huo Zhi and Gu mang will come today. Ye Junci''s black cheongsam has a white flower in front of her chest, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes show uneasiness. "If there is an accident with Chengzhou, half of his property will go to the Ye family, and the medicine will be given to Gu mang. At last, we will think about how to say this." The Marines listened to the crowd coming from the front house, and their sharp dark eyes were worried. Ye Junci''s original words were forced by Gu mang. However, if it was not for her intention to give Gu mang vague hints, how could Gu mang ask? The fact that the land war was not punctured did not mean that he was not clear. One day his son really remembered Gu Mang, and he didn''t know what would happen. Ye Junci did promise Lu Chengzhou at the beginning, but did not want to tell Gu mang about it. But after the death of the old lady and Gu Mang''s discovery of the research project of the Blood Institute, she changed her mind. She talked about her deal with Lu Chengzhou. "If he really asked, he would say that I told Gu mang." Ye Junci turned to the land war. "If you don''t cut down the top of a tree, you have to cut it from the root. Do you need me to say that?" Gu mang knows. Just because of the death of their parents, they don''t want to go back to jijingzhou. But if she wants to get rid of the polar continent, she has to find out everything and get the formula of the medicine. The only thing ye Junci didn''t expect was that Gu mang would directly use hypnosis to wash his memory. Lu Chengzhou was completely pushed out. This is not expected by Ye Junci. Lu Zhan raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Condolence begins immediately. Step by step, Chengzhou can''t make trouble at his mother''s funeral." Ye Junci nodded. ¡­¡­ At the same time, this side of the hall. Qin Fang and he Yidu are also upset. "Is Gu mang really coming?" Qin Fang asked some uncertain questions. He Yidu looked at Lu Chengzhou, who was entertaining and mourning the guests over there. He Yidu nodded, "she went to the capital last night, and hasn''t shown up." "With Huo Zhi?" Qin Fang''s face was so complicated that he could not be stimulated. He remembered Gu mang on the spot and detained Huo in the capital He Yidu raised eyebrows, "it''s hard to say." At this time -- Qin Fang suddenly caught a glimpse of Huo Zhi''s figure in the distance, and he Yidu''s arm excitedly said, "fuck me! Here it is, here it is Over there, the servant of Gu''s family led the way ahead and led Huo Zhi and his party through the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 At today''s funeral, there were famous businessmen and politicians from all over the world. Hodge''s face is no stranger to most politicians. At the moment, they all turned their eyes. As a matter of fact, any elder can come to the funeral Council of Mrs. Lu. Huo Zhi''s status is totally unnecessary to come here in person. Even for a few seconds, the whole scene was silent and looked at Huo Zhi. Lu Chengzhou stood beside the crystal coffin and nodded to the mourning guests. Sensing the abnormal atmosphere, he turned his head and looked through the crowd. The direction of the door. Huo Zhi is the head, next to a little boy, followed by a few old men. "Gu mang didn''t come?" Qin Fang''s eyes swept across the faces and asked strangely. He Yidu saw this scene, the heart that originally tiny carries falls back, nods, "should be did not come." Brother Xi Cheng remembers that Gu mang should have spent a lot of time. She certainly doesn''t want anything wrong than anyone else. Lu Chengzhou is in a black suit with a black cuff on his right arm with a red dot on it. In the middle of the hall, standing on the carpet of condolence, several people originally wanted to come forward to greet Lu Chengzhou and Lu Zhan. All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet. All eyes were fixed on Huo Zhi. A few people don''t know the people of jijingzhou, but in the current situation, they subconsciously step back to make way for their position. Huo Zhi and his party came and bowed three times to the crystal coffin. Gu Si raised his eyes and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Their eyes crossed for a second. The latter is completely unresponsive, distant and unfamiliar. Gu Si: His heart secretly scolded a "fuck --" seeing it with his own eyes was much more exciting than his sister told him that she washed Lu Chengzhou''s memory. For a while, he didn''t know if he should say, "my sister''s skill is so good that even the red inflammation boss can hypnotize" Ye Junci, standing not far from the coffin, sees that Gu mang has not come, and takes a look at the land war. Both men''s strained nerves relaxed. Huo Zhi bowed and stood up straight. He took two steps toward Lu Chengzhou and the land war. "Commander Lu, little Lu, save your sorrows." Lu Zhan politely shook hands with Huo Zhi. To Lu Chengzhou. The man slowly side body, carelessly glanced at the eye Huo Zhi''s hand. Other people saw that Lu Chengzhou didn''t mean to raise his hand. They were a little confused. The long two or three seconds passed, the man raised his eyes, looked dull, perfunctorily and lightly grasped, "thank you." Taking back his hand, Lu Chengzhou glanced at Gu Si and said, "is Mr. Huo married?" Gu Si: What? Huo Zhi was stunned when he heard the speech. Lu Chengzhou said, politely, "this is my fiancee''s younger brother, the young master who cares for his family." As he spoke, Huo Zhi fixed his eyes on Lu Chengzhou. The two people''s eyes collided with each other, as if there was some undercurrent in the deep. Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, not very interested in the appearance, "is it?" Gu Si: Huo Zhi nodded and said politely, "I hope Lu Shaoneng will attend my wedding at that time." Lu Chengzhou light way: "have a chance to say again." Lu Zhan looked at the two men, did not want to cause more trouble, said, "Mr. Huo, go to the side to rest first." Huo Zhi nodded slightly, "OK." Jijingzhou and his party turned and walked out of the central carpet. Gu Si put his hands in his pocket and lowered his voice to open his mouth. His tone was very cold, "my sister didn''t commit to marriage. You should not make rumors outside." Huo Zhi''s eyes dropped low and fell on him, "why, do you still want to call Lu Chengzhou''s brother-in-law?" "Oh." Gu Si laughs out a, arrogant and provocative, "do you dare not be a little master?" Now Gu Si is really not afraid of him at all. Huo Zhi narrowed his eyes. Gu Si immediately turned his head, "elder sister Well -- " Huo Zhi covered his mouth." you come out with me on behalf of your sister. Don''t make a fool of yourself. " Gu Si was about to struggle when he suddenly saw five men in black suits coming in at the door. Jiang Shenyuan is also in it. Lawyers? Huo Zhi sees Gu si so quiet, some strange, subconsciously follow his eyes to see past. A group led by Jiang Shenyuan came to Lu Chengzhou with a black briefcase and bowed in front of the old lady''s coffin. Then he said something to Lu Zhan and Lu Chengzhou. A group of people also gathered around. The voice of the land war was calm, "a few go first and rest later." "Uncle Lu." Jiang Shenyuan nodded politely, "the old lady told me to read the will at the funeral site.""Read it here?" The marine looked at him in amazement. Now red scorpion and several major research institutes, Lu Chengzhou, have already taken over. Only the private property under the name of the old lady, as well as the Lu''s military industry group. The military industry group accounts for almost one-third of Lujia''s industry. That''s what everyone wants to fight for. But how could such an important matter be read out in public? "Yes." Jiang Shenyuan opened his briefcase and took out a sealed black file bag. Hearing this, Lu Er ye and a group of people looked at each other. "To announce in public is to distribute the company to everyone?" Asked Lu Ruoshui. Fourth Master Lu said, "it''s OK to read it in front of our direct line. Why should we read it at the funeral site?" "It can''t be that the collateral has a share, can it?" As soon as this sentence is spoken, some people are happy and others are worried. The collateral side was obviously excited. Second master Lu chuckled. "How much collateral can we get? I think the old lady wants to announce in front of so many people that the company should not give us this successor." He glanced at Lu Chengzhou, meaning something. As long as it''s not for the big room, it''s for everyone. I didn''t expect that the old lady didn''t give the Seiko group to Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou didn''t speak and gave a look to Lu Yi. Lu Yi nodded to show that he understood. He lowered his head a little and said something to his headset. Originally, people in red scorpion and black uniforms came in orderly, with guns pinned to their waists, separating the guests from the Lu family. Jiang Shenyuan handed the briefcase to the lawyer next to him. Then he took a step forward with the sealed file bag and turned to face everyone. "Sorry, I heard that Miss Gu mang is here today. Where is she?" As soon as Jiang Shenyuan came in, he looked for him everywhere. He didn''t see Gu mang. Gu Si was present, and the one from jijingzhou. No one mentioned this name in front of Lu Chengzhou these days. Suddenly, Lu Zhan heard it and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Seeing that there was no difference on his face, he slightly relieved, turned to Jiang Shenyuan and asked, "what can I do with Gu mang when I read out my will?" Jiang Shenyuan nodded slightly and said politely: "we can read the will only if Miss Gu mang is present." A group of people looked at each other. The old lady used to like Gu mang very much. However, once there was no engagement ceremony and no official announcement, Gu mang was always an outsider. The old lady''s will is a family affair of the Lu family. How could an outsider be present? Lu Zhan said: "Gu mang didn''t come here today." Jiang Shenyuan looked at Gu si not far away, "where''s your sister?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Gu Si was suddenly named, Leng next, reaction to come over, blankly said: "my sister didn''t come, what do you say to me." He shook off Huo''s hand and walked towards Jiang Shenyuan. In front of the crowd automatically separated out of a road, looking at the small Gu Si from their eyes in front of them. Jiang Shenyuan was silent for two seconds. "Call your sister and ask her to come to the Lu family." "It''s not convenient. You can tell me something." When Gu Si talks, he glances at Lu Chengzhou, never thinking that the other side is also looking at him. Two people''s eyes hit, he slightly pause, and then as if nothing happened to move, stable very. Jiang Shen distant way: "this son must your elder sister is present, you cannot replace, give her a call." Gu Si shrugged. "The will is nothing more than the remaining property of the Lu family. It has nothing to do with my sister. If granny Lu has anything left for my sister, I can transfer it." "That''s right!" Why is Lu mang impatient? She''s not here. Should we all wait for her here? " Jiang Shenyuan also heard about Gu Mang''s return to the capital last night. Since I returned to the capital, I must have come to attend the old lady''s funeral, so I didn''t contact Gu mang. Now Gu mang is not at the funeral, which is totally unexpected to the lawyers. It''s definitely not possible for the Lu family to wait for Gu mang for such a long time. A lawyer came forward and whispered something to Jiang Shenyuan. Then, Jiang Shenyuan raised his head and looked at Gu Si, "can I have a video with your sister?" Gu Si thought for two seconds, "I''ll ask." He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu mang. ¡­¡­ Hotel. Lin Shuang is busy with the task of country D. when she hears that Gu mang is in the capital, she comes by the way. They haven''t seen each other for nearly two months. Gu mang people are thin. It is very obvious that they are slightly thinner. Lin Shuang doesn''t believe that Gu mang can be skinny around Lu Chengzhou. It is estimated that she has been bothered by returning to jijingzhou these days. "Why are you going back to Beijing if you don''t go to the funeral?" Lin Shuang was sitting on the sofa, leaning back with a glass of red wine and looking at her. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, bit a lollipop, put a medical book on his leg, did not make a sound. Lin Shuang sipped the wine and was about to say something again when he heard Gu Mang''s mobile phone shaking. The girl presses the book, the face slightly deviates, picks up the mobile phone. News from Gu Si Lai: [elder sister, elder brother Jiang brought the lawyer group to announce grandma Lu''s will, saying that you must be present. Is the video OK? ¡¿ "what''s the matter?" Lin Shuang saw Gu mang frown, and her face was right. Gu mang told Gu si the news. "What are you going to do? Your share of the legacy Lin Shuang said with a smile that she didn''t believe. She added, "don''t say that Lu Chengzhou doesn''t remember you now. Even if you do, you won''t have a name. The inheritance of the Lu family can''t match with you." Gu mang looks down and thinks about things. After a few seconds, his finger presses the screen and replies to Gu Si: "you can do it as you see fit. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ This way. Gu Si knew that his sister would not come when he received the news from Gu mang. He put the mobile phone in his pocket, raised his head, and his voice was tender, "my sister is inconvenient. If you have something to tell me directly, I will convey it." Jiang Shenyuan and several lawyers looked at each other. Lu Xiwei sneered, "but leave a few words for Gu Mang, which is so grand that the property of the Shanglu family that she can divide must be present." Three seconds later, Jiang Shenyuan looked at Gu Si and said, "OK, I''ll announce Mrs. Lu''s will now. You remember to tell Miss Gu mang." Gu Si picks eyebrow, "OK." A group of people looked at each other, did not understand what the old lady was thinking, why Gu mang was present. Jiang Shenyuan opened the sealed black file bag and took out a USB flash disk. "This is the last video recorded before Lu Laofu''s life." Lu Chengzhou gave Lu Yi a look. Go ahead, Lu Jiang, and put me in Jiang Shenyuan handed him the USB disk. In order to avoid mistakes, one of the lawyers went to the computer to play video. Soon, the figure of the old lady appeared on the electronic screen in front of the hall. All eyes turned. In the video. The old lady was sitting on the sofa in a blue suit. Her gray hair was treated very delicately, but her spirit was not as good as before. The voice was also a little weak, and it was transmitted to every corner of the scene of condolence through the microphone -- "I am Fu Yujing, and I know that I will soon die. Therefore, I hereby record a video to make a will to show my willingness to deal with all the property of myself and the Lu family. No one can interfere." It''s hardly necessary to know how large the fortune in the old lady''s name is. Now they are all waiting for the result."- all the property in my name and the Lu''s military industrial group belong to Gu mang." In a word, it is like throwing a heavy bomb in the crowd. Lu Chengzhou was stunned for a second and looked at Mrs. Lu in the electronic screen. Lu Zhan and ye Junci, standing in the mourning crowd, were shocked to hear this, and almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. All belong to Gu mang?! Gu Si blinked in amazement. What the hell? All for his sister?! It''s half the land of the Lu family! That''s all for nothing?! Huo Zhi and Gu Changlao are also looking at the electronic screen rigidly. Even elder Gu, who is not frightened by the changes, is also surprised at this moment All for the first lady? " After a short period of extreme silence, the scene broke out into a chaotic discussion. "What does that mean, old lady?" Lu Er Ye''s face is so ugly that he stares at Jiang Shenyuan. Jiang Shenyuan clearly said: "I think Mrs. Lu has made it very clear that all the property in her name belongs to Miss Gu mang." He stressed the word "all" with some emphasis. "It''s impossible!" Lu Er Ye didn''t believe at all, "Gu mang has nothing to do with our Lu family! It''s impossible to give it all to her! " "Yes Fourth Master Lu bit his teeth and said, "if the old lady gives Gu mang some property, we won''t say anything, but how can the military industrial group of Lu family give Gu mang?" They all have no money, all to Gu mang?! Not even Lu Chengzhou. Gu mang is a man of extreme territory, and he has an engagement with Huo Zhi! "The old lady must be delirious when she makes a will!" "Yes! We do not recognize the will Not a single letter! The scene was a complete mess. As for the guests who came to attend the condolence, they did not expect to see such a scene. This is probably the most ridiculous will they have ever heard. It''s OK to announce it publicly. The most important military industrial group of the Lu family is also given to an outsider who can''t beat the eight poles. Which tendon is wrong?! If it was them, they would feel that Mrs. Lu was not conscious when she made a will. Jiang Shenyuan glanced at Lu Jiayi. "When Mrs. Lu made this will, the doctors from the Affiliated Hospital of Beijing University, Yu''s Hospital and red scorpion medical team made an evaluation collectively. The old lady was very conscious. If you don''t believe me, I can make a copy of the evaluation report later." The three hospitals are almost authoritative in the capital, and there is no room for a group of people in the Lu family to question. So the old lady gave all her property to outsiders! Jiang Shenyuan turned to Gu Si and said, "tell your sister that I''ll go to the hotel with the lawyer group and sign some legal documents with her." Gu Si returns to God, the surface is very calm, oh sound, take out the mobile phone to Gu mang to send a message. Fuck! Sister! It''s a big deal! Granny Lu has all her property! All!! Here you are! fuck you!!! ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 This side of the hotel. Gu mang received the message, looking at the mobile phone screen, not from stiff. The next second, Gu Si came another message. And Lu''s military industry group! All for you, sister! After a while, brother Jiang will bring legal documents to sign with you! ¡¿ how calm Gu Si is on the surface, how "I am" in his heart. Gu Mang''s fingers holding the mobile phone are slightly tightened. "What''s the matter? What did Mrs. Lu leave for you?" Lin Shuang eyebrows slightly pick, drink wine. Since the old lady can tell Gu mang Lu Chengzhou at the last breath. You can also guess that Gu mang will return to jijingzhou. Is it hard to say an apology to Gu Mang in the will and say thank you again? Gu mang raised his eyes and lowered his voice a little bit. "He gave me all the property under his name, as well as Lu''s military industry group." "Cough and cough --" Lin Shuang choked in his throat with a mouthful of wine and coughed violently. After a while, she recovered, her facial features were incredibly wrinkled into a ball, and her hands holding the goblet trembled slightly, "what do you say? Did I hear you right?! All for you? " Gu mang nodded, "the lawyer group will come and sign documents with me in a moment." "This..." Lin Shuang put down her glass, and her face was incredible. For a long time, she said, "Lu family, a century old foundation! Half for nothing? " Her mouth is absolutely open! Just also said that it is impossible to call Gu mang to divide property. The result is an explosion immediately! All the property in the name is given to Gu Mang, which is not worth even her estimation. If the old lady likes Gu Mang, it won''t be so cruel?! Operation, trench and mystery! Gu mang pressed his finger on the book and did not speak. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Everyone at the funeral hasn''t recovered. Not far away, Qin Fang opened his mouth in amazement, and the man was obviously frightened. "Does granny Lu not know that Gu mang is the eldest lady of the Gu family, but will return to jijingzhou and treat her as a granddaughter-in-law, thinking that her property is for chengge?" He Yidu was calmer than Qinfang. He didn''t answer the question. Looking at him, he asked, "do you think we can guess the identity of Gu Mang and Gu Si, but granny Lu can''t think of it?" ¡°¡­¡­ What does that mean? " Qin let me go, "all these properties add up to half the land of the Lu family." Most importantly, most of the weapons and materials of the 14th Institute and the red scorpion are provided by military industrial groups. After today, I''m afraid it''s going to be a storm outside! When did the capital give up his family property. He Yidu turned to Lu Chengzhou. The man did not see anything on his face, but he still had a look of indifference. It seemed that he didn''t care about these properties, and it didn''t matter to anyone. The scene is still noisy and loud. "That is to say, all of us have nothing but Gu Mang''s?" Lu Ruoshui asked again, fingers pinched tightly. Jiang Shenyuan politely replied, "yes." Don''t believe me! I don''t believe my mother will give half of the Lu family to Gu mang! " Lu Ruoshui stares at him, "our Lu family is not without people, send to the home of jijingzhou!" "Gu mang is engaged to Chengzhou, even if she has the name of fiancee. She is Huo Zhi''s fiancee now!" Said an uncle. "It has nothing to do with our Lu family. Why should Gu mang be the leader of the military industry group?" When Lu Zhan and ye Junci heard the speech, their eyes tightened slightly and looked at Lu Chengzhou. It''s like they have been carefully holding the word "Gu mang" out of Lu Chengzhou''s world with a layer of fragile paper. But in this moment, the paper was pierced, but also said such words as engagement. They have no idea what reaction Lu Chengzhou will have next So that each one is more nervous than the other. Including he Yidu and Qin Fang. Huo Zhi and Gu Changlao are also watching. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyelids and looked at the talking uncle with a cold look. "Is Miss Gu my fiancee? Where is this rumor coming from? " Gu Si: Jiang Shenyuan is also confused when he hears this sentence. Does Lu Chengzhou know what he is talking about? How could he not understand Huo Zhi and elder Gu looked at each other with deep eyes. Lu Chengzhou really forgot about Gu mang? Uncle Lu Chengzhou saw this attitude, subconsciously asked, "you broke up?" "No, what about breaking up?" Lu Chengzhou''s voice seems increasingly cold and intolerable. "In this case, we can''t watch the property of the Lu family fall into Gu Mang''s hands!" What he said was that fourth Master Lu knew that he could no longer pursue the will. The doctor''s assessment proved that the video and legal documents of the lawyer group were all evidence.So he immediately changed his way of saying, "the old lady may be confused for a moment. I think when I go to the hotel for a moment, I will discuss with her to return it. For the sake of the old lady''s love for her, we will not treat her unfairly and leave some for her." "Yes, let her give it back to us! Redistribute property! " A group of people seemed to see hope. "Lawyer Jiang, I think we people will go to the hotel with you to find Gu mang. She will not occupy our Lu family''s things and not return them to us." "As a little girl, can she manage the military industry group? What else does she want if she doesn''t give it back to us? " "Although this will has legal effect, who knows if there is any shady means in it?" "It must be returned to the Lu family!" One after another, he splashed dirty water on Gu mang. Gu is so annoyed that he is about to open his mouth -- "nobody has the right to interfere in grandma''s decision." Lu Chengzhou suddenly uttered his voice, speaking slowly and feeling oppressed between the lines. "What do you mean?" Lu ruo''s water color is deep and cold, "do you want to see half of the foundation of the Lu family fall into other people''s hands?" Lu Chengzhou''s eyes were cold, and he ignored her. He looked at Jiang Shenyuan. "A few people, please go and hand over to Miss Gu. I''ll send all the information to Miss Gu from the company." Jiang Shenyuan nodded, "OK." After all, five of the lawyers left. Second master Lu took a look at the figures of those people and glared at Lu Chengzhou. "Do you know how much damage this has caused to the Lu family?" "I don''t know." Lu Chengzhou looked at a group of people, careless, with a little unclear ruthlessness, "Grandma''s funeral I don''t want to start, you''d better be safe." People look a stiff, subconsciously looked around the gun with the black man. They are all Lu Chengzhou people Suddenly no one dared to speak. The funeral continued. ¡­¡­ Hotel. The lawyer group sits opposite Gu mang. Lin Shuang looked at the thick stack of papers on the table, and the corners of her mouth twitched. You can imagine how much the old lady gave Gu mang. Gu mang eyes calm no LAN, "I don''t want this thing, you take it to Lu Chengzhou." Jiang Shenyuan was ready to take the document''s hand pause, and then clapped it on the head, looking at her, "I remember you are always short of money, these are absolutely enough for you, you think clearly." He did not know what happened between Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, and he was not easy to ask. Both of them are big men. They have their own opinions and can''t say anything. Gu mang raises Mou, "reason?" Even the Lu family military industrial group gave it to her. Whatever the purpose, the cost is too high. "Big man, do you think the old lady will tell us?" Jiang Shenyuan asked, quite realistically: "we also take money to do things, comply with the will of the parties." Lin Shuang tut sound, "this thing is in the end a blessing or a disaster, two say, the Lu family will look at the property all return to Gu mang?" Don''t make any more trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Jiang Shenyuan pushed the document and pen to Gu mang. "Don''t worry. This is the old lady''s last wish. Uncle Lu and Lu Chengzhou are in the Lu family. You can collect the money." Gu Mang''s fingers are tapping on the armrest of the sofa. After a few seconds, he said, "one year ago, the old lady was critically ill. How was the will made at that time?" Hearing this, Jiang Shenyuan and several lawyers looked at each other, as if they were considering whether to tell her. "It''s all void wills. It doesn''t matter if you say it." Lin Shuang held her arm and opened her mouth carelessly. "All right." A lawyer then said, "well, in the old lady''s will a year ago, the military industry group belonged to Lu Shao, and the rest of the property was shared equally among her children. Now all the property belongs to Miss Gu." Gu mang looked at Jiang Shenyuan, his voice was muted, "you handle it for me, just press the will a year ago." "Wait..." The lawyer opened his eyes in disbelief. "Miss Gu, do you mean you don''t want the legacy left by Mrs. Lu?" "Well." Gu mang drooped his eyes, and the book under his hand turned over a page. If someone else refuses the estate, several lawyers may think it is pretentious. But Gu mang obviously has no interest in this huge property. Just now at the funeral, the old lady''s children splashed dirty water on Gu Mang in order to fight for property. Several lawyers still vividly remember. At present, a girl refused so decisively Several lawyers looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. This property is really difficult to let people not be moved, even Lin Shuang''s eyes are very hot. However, those who always talk about money don''t take a look at it. Jiang Shenyuan looked at Gu Mang and said with a smile, "the old lady is right. You won''t want this legacy." Lin Shuang picks eyebrows. Since he knows Gu mang won''t want it, why do you want to do it? Jiang Shenyuan opened his briefcase and took out a USB flash disk. Another lawyer took out his laptop. "The old lady left you a video alone. You can see it first." Push a USB flash disk to her computer, and then turn to her headset. The video pauses in the picture of the old lady leaning against the bed. Gu mang raised his eyes, staring at the computer screen. "After reading this, if you still don''t want the property, I''ll deal with it according to your previous will." Jiang Shenyuan said. Left alone to Gu mangdi video, other people all avoided the eyes. Lin Shuang lowers her head and looks at the wechat message he Yidu sent, thinking whether to return him or not. It was quiet for more than ten seconds. Gu mang did not have any expression to pick up the earphone, put it into the ear, and click to play. This video was recorded a few days after the old lady recorded the will video. People look more listless. "Girl Gu, grandma knew you wouldn''t want these." Said the old lady with a smile. In the earphone, the old lady''s voice is very clear. Gu mang remembers the last time he went to Lu''s house. Lu Zhan, ye Junci, Lu Chengzhou and her, four people accompanied the old lady to dinner. It was her last meal with the old lady. Frame by frame, the old lady gave her jade bracelets and bank cards, and said good morning to her every day. Now that the old lady has passed away, there is only one video left. Gu Mang''s fingers curled up slightly, and his dark eyes were silent. "In fact Grandma doesn''t want you to see this video and accept these heritages, even if the Lu family will fall out. " Gu mang doesn''t have to think about it. He can guess what will happen to the public will at the funeral. She couldn''t figure out why the old lady knew it would make the Lu family fall out, but she still wanted to give her the reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 "At that time, Chengzhou cut off the research fund of the Blood Institute, and when the project was completely stopped, my grandmother never had a stable sleep." The old lady drooped her eyes and spoke slowly, and she seemed to fall into the memory. "The major research institutes under the Presbyterian Church are full of talents, and many medical technological breakthroughs are published by the jijingzhou Medical Research Institute, and the Institute of Hematology has no eyebrows at all..." With the development of modern medicine for less than 100 years, the leading degree of jijingzhou is beyond the imagination of others. What''s more, that medicine is the top secret of the state of polar territory. Gu mang knows better than anyone how difficult the research process is. Moreover, the major research institutes are just the tip of the iceberg, and the real core is all in the 102 research base. "If the research project continues, there will still be some hope. Once it stops, there will be no hope." The old lady said in a trance, her voice was very light. Others can only see Gu Mang''s silent expression, just looking at the computer screen. "Chengzhou has his own opinions on how to do things. No one can listen to his words. We can''t persuade him. We can only watch the team of the Blood Institute disband. So you can understand how happy grandma is when the project of the Institute of Hematology is suddenly restarted this year?" The old lady''s tone was smooth and the smile at the corner of her mouth showed her mood at that time. "Then grandma knew it was for you In fact, no matter who it is for, grandma will be relieved to start the project again. " The reason doesn''t matter. Without Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou would not have done so. Lu Chengzhou didn''t take life seriously. In a few years, ChiYan''s forces expanded violently into organizations that people were afraid of. It has offended the original major forces in the island of Mingyu. Like venting, I would rather die outside than let my life be controlled by others. Gu mang doesn''t take life seriously. He makes money by living an extra day. The old lady is grateful to Gu mang for restarting the blood research project. But other The smile on the old lady''s face fell down and continued to speak slowly: "later, grandma knew that the blood was just a road he arranged. What he really wanted to move was the Presbyterian Church. Grandma could not watch him get into more and more." Gu mang looked at the old lady''s red eyes and pursed her lips. The old lady seemed to have a lump in her throat. She was quiet for a long time before she raised her head. The expression becomes Gu mang usually sees that kind, amiable. "If you decide not to go back to jijingzhou, these things will be used as betrothal gifts for the Lu family. Grandma will propose marriage to you for the inheritors of the Lu family." The old lady looked at her gently. Gu mang Mou bottom suddenly stunned, Leng Leng staring at the screen, did not expect the old lady will say so. Betrothal gifts Half of the Lu family as a bride price for Lu Chengzhou? Lin Shuang Yuguang has been paying attention to Gu Mang''s mood. Seeing that Gu Mang''s face is a little dull, as if something had happened, his eyes were tense. What did the old lady say to Gu mang? She had never seen Gu Mang''s expression. "It is Grandma can''t see you having a wedding... " The old lady said regretfully. There was another silence in the video. "If you decide to go back to Antarctica." The old lady spoke again, turned the topic, and said mildly: "with the military industry group behind you, you won''t be easily pinched when you go back." Gu mang looks at the white face of the old lady in the computer screen. She doesn''t go back to jijingzhou. All her inheritance is the bride price. She went back to jijingzhou, and all her heritage was her patron Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes drooped and did not move for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Before seeing the video, Gu mang thought about countless possibilities about why the old lady gave her half of the Lu family. But I didn''t think about these two answers. Just as the old lady did not expect, Gu mang would push Lu Chengzhou out completely. The video left by the old lady hasn''t been seen by the lawyers. However, the length of the video was just when Jiang Shenyuan opened the file. Five minutes and seventeen seconds. Jiang Shenyuan looked at the time on his wrist. At the end of the video, he didn''t make a sound and seemed to give Gu mang time to consider. Lin Shuang is chatting with he Yidu and occasionally looks up at Gu mang. Suddenly, Gu mang put the book on his leg beside him and picked up the paper and pen on the tea table. Lin Shuang blinked, did not look at the mobile phone screen, staring at Gu mang tightly, typed three words to send: "she signed. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lu Zhan and Lu Chengzhou declared respect for the old lady''s last wish. The Lu family and others dare not speak out. As for the guests who came to attend the funeral, they lamented the distribution of the Lu family''s property. Half of the Lu family fell into the hands of a little girl. The funeral went on without waves. Lu Zhan and Lu Shangjin carried the spirit out of the old lady. The funeral was extremely large. Hundreds of black luxury cars and police cars drove along the road, whistling all the way, followed by the Lu family''s direct and collateral cars. All the roads to Lu''s cemetery were blocked by the police, and only the hearse of Lu''s family passed through. Cemetery. All the people watched the old lady''s scenery and funeral, which announced the complete end of the legendary old man''s life. The whole cemetery was overcast and overcast, and the atmosphere was solemn and solemn. After the funeral, everyone left the cemetery. Qin Fang and he Yidu are at the end. He Yidu has been holding his mobile phone and pressing on the screen. "Lao he, has Gu mang got any results?" Qin Fang lowered his voice. This is the third time he asked. Before that, Lin Shuang said that Gu mang didn''t want to inherit, and he had to share equally with the Lu family according to his last will. Jiang Shenyuan stopped him. There is no definite result yet. At this time, he Yidu received the news from Lin Shuang. He looked, then turned the screen to Qin Fang and lifted his chin. Qin Fang opened his mouth when he saw the news of Lin Shuang. Without saying a word, he turned from the crowd to Lu Chengzhou. There''s no need to hide the legacy. So even if the land war was next to Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang did not avoid it. "Brother Cheng." Qin Fang looked at him and said, "little Miss Gu signed the document and accepted grandma Lu''s legacy. " In front of Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang was always called "little sister-in-law". He almost let slip a word. Lu Zhan hears the speech, looks at Qin Fang, and then glances at Lu Chengzhou. The man put a pocket in one hand, his eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, and he gave a faint hum. This attitude seems to be entirely to comply with the old lady''s will, without any mood swings. The whole person is like an invisible engraved sentence - property is not for me, it has nothing to do with me. Qin Fang touched his nose resentfully, but he was not used to his elder brother''s attitude towards Gu mang. Hearing Qin Fang''s words, Lu Er Ye''s face was gloomy. As soon as he got out of the cemetery and got on the bus, he called out. ¡­¡­ Over there, Huo Zhi and his party have just returned to the hotel. Hearing the mobile phone ring, elder Gu took it out and looked at it. His eyes fell on the caller ID, he squinted, then looked up to Huo Zhi and said, "Mr. Huo, you and the young master go up first." Huo Zhi, with Gu Si, went up the elevator. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Gu Si is quiet at the moment, thinking all the way about what he should say if his sister asks Lu Chengzhou later. Say his elder sister hypnosis succeeded, by the way, you are so good? Huo Zhi looked down and saw Gu Si''s small eyebrows frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking of. Elder Gu watched the elevator door close, then walked a few steps to one side and connected the phone. "Elder Gu, at the beginning, we agreed that the military industry group would belong to me. How could it fall into the hands of Gu mang?" Lu Er ye asked, biting his teeth. To Gu mang is to the Gu family, all to the Gu family to do the wedding dress! He did so much for his family, but in the end he didn''t get anything! Gu''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, and said slowly, "is the will made by Mrs. Lu, or announced to our eldest lady in public at the funeral? How can it belong to you?" Hearing the speech, Lu Er Ye clenched his mobile phone with his fingers, "what do you mean?" Elder Gu said with a smile, "the will has legal effect. As the lawyer group testifies, you Lu family should reflect on it. Why does Mrs. Lu prefer to give it to outsiders rather than to you?" Finish saying, then hang up the phone. Lu Er Ye listens to the cold mechanical busy tone coming from the mobile phone, and mercilessly pats the mobile phone on as. Next to Lu Xi micro low head, put on the leg of the hand pinch tight. ¡­¡­ Huo Zhi returns to the suite. Jiang Shenyuan and his party are packing up their papers and preparing to leave. "There are other programs that need to go. I''ll call you when you''re done." Jiang Shenyuan gets up with his briefcase. Gu mang said. Huo Zhi and Gu Si knew that Gu mang had accepted the inheritance. Jiang Shenyuan said hello to them, "Mr. Huo, Xiaosi." "Brother Jiang." Gu Si politely said hello, took off the cap and went to Gu Mang, "sister, I''m back." Before leaving, Jiang Shenyuan turned to Gu mang again. "By the way, you don''t have to worry about this yang side. I will take good care of her." Gu mang nodded, "thank you." Jiang Shenyuan smiles. As he passes by Huo Zhi, they nod their heads slightly. When the door of the suite closes, Huo Zhi''s eyes fall on Gu Mang''s side and walk over. "Hypnotize Lu Chengzhou and return to jijingzhou by himself." Huo Zhi sat down, looked at her and said, "it''s not like what you would do at all." He has been thinking these days that if Gu mang turns against the Lu family, is she willing to return to jijingzhou? Gu mang is a villain. No one can force her to do what she doesn''t want. No one can threaten her. There must be some other reason for her to return to jijingzhou. Gu Mang''s face is expressionless, now that pair of delicate eyebrows and eyes are full of cold air, but did not see Huo Zhi an eye, the voice is cold, "you''d better mind my business." Lin Shuang can obviously feel that Gu Mang''s temper is worse than before. Gu Si was also very upset, so he added a fire, "sister, he said in front of his brother-in-law that he and you are about to get married, but also let his brother-in-law come to attend your and his wedding." Huo Zhi: Gu Si''s mouth Call brother-in-law, return Gu mang to complain. Lin Shuang squints at Huo Zhi, as if to say that you can do such shameless things. Gu mang suddenly raised his eyelids, and his dark eyes floated up quietly. "That''s true. He''s dreaming." This is for Gu Si and Huo Zhi. Gu Si Chin a lift, smile mercilessly and sarcasm, "hear, new comer dreamer." Huo Zhi: Lin Shuang saw Huo Zhi''s cold face and laughed impolitely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Gu mang took back his eyes without expression and turned to Lin Shuang, "I''ll go back to jijingzhou. Where are you going?" Lin frost eyebrow eye tiny pick, "in the trip to the Ming City, there are some things." Gu mang raised his chin to Gu Si, "go and pack up." "Good sister." Gu Si quickly ran to the room, more than ten seconds on the back of the black backpack ran over, the speed is not good, "sister, I clean up." The children grasp the backpack belt and look at Gu mang. Gu mang got up, didn''t say a word, and went to the door. Gu Si follows Gu mang. Huo Zhi''s eyes are always on Gu Mang''s body. Seeing this, he frowns slightly. He can''t help but get up, "Gu Mang, where are you going?" The girl didn''t look back. Both brother and sister want to leave, Lin Shuang naturally won''t stay much. She stands up and raises her hair. Eye tail sweep Huo Zhi, mouth hook, also follow to leave. The bald man outside heard the door suddenly open, turned his head and saw Gu mang come out. He bent down respectfully, "Miss Gu." Lin mang doesn''t dare to see a group of people walking into the elevator. Bareheaded quickly stepped in and looked at Huo Zhi, "Sir, this..." Huo Zhi did not speak, his face was gloomy. It''s very rare for Huo Zhi to have such an expression on his head. He has a cold sweat on his back, "Sir, do you want to send someone to follow Miss Gu?" Huozhi was staring at the direction of the door for a long time. Bareheaded standing stiff, the atmosphere dare not make a sound. At this time, Gu Changlao came up from another elevator. As soon as he entered the door, he noticed that the atmosphere was not right and asked, "what''s the matter?" Only then did he dare to speak, "Miss Gu took the young master away." "What do you say?" Gu''s look changed suddenly. "Where have they been?" The bald head looks at Huo Zhi. Huo Zhi had calmed down and guessed what Gu mang was going to do. "She just didn''t want to go back to jijingzhou on the same special plane with us. She left first." He sat back in the sofa. Gu mang never accepts anything from him. Either give it to someone else or throw it in the trash can. Is she so exclusive to him? Gu Changlao hears that Gu mang is returning to jijingzhou, and his face is soothing. ¡­¡­ Airport. Go to the VIP entrance. Lin Shuang stops, slightly side body, looking at Gu Mang, "go back what arrangement?" "Finish the medical competition first." Gu mang put his hands in his pocket, and he was still in that casual and uninhibited manner, but there was a little more chill between his eyebrows and eyes. The medical competition is still in the debate. The end of the debate is oral examination and simulated clinical practice. Round by round until the final. After that, the Presbyterian Council should arrange training for her and Gu Si. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, his eyes were very dark, and he could not see any emotion. Training is a waste of time. Lin Shuang is not surprised. Gu mang does things from beginning to end. Since she has participated in this competition, she will stay until the end of the competition. "Yes." Lin Shuang nodded and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes fell on Gu Mang''s face. "If you want to know about Lu Chengzhou, find me. I''ll tell him something." Gu Si slightly narrowed his eyes and asked: "sister Lin, do you follow the surname he?" Gu Mang''s dark eyes also stare at her. "What do you think?" Lin Shuang speechless said: "at least I have helped him, a little friendship, easy to speak." "Oh, well." Gu Si dragged out the ending. I don''t know whether I believe it or not. He Yidu asked him several times about elder sister Lin, who believed that he had no wrong idea? Sister Lin seems to have no idea. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, and his voice was low and dumb, "thank you, but don''t tell me about his business. He has forgotten me. What he did has nothing to do with me." Lin Shuang is stunned. Gu mang raised his hand and pressed the brim of his hat, turned and walked into the VIP passage, waving his hand with his back to her. Gu Si chased Gu Mang, frowned at Lin Shuang and said, "tell me! I want to know! " Lin Shuang looks at his small adult''s appearance, the lip corner cannot help but hook up. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Waiting room on the second floor of the airport. Lu Chengzhou was sitting in a sofa with a teacup in his hand and his eyebrows slightly lowered. Qin Fang is sitting on the edge of the panoramic glass. He can see a black special car at the bottom of the first floor. Gu Mang and Gu Si bent over and drove to the special plane of jijingzhou. He Yidu looked at Lu Chengzhou, and the other party drank tea slowly as usual. Qin Fang took back his eyes, glanced across the cigarette box on the triangle tea table, moved his eyebrows, picked up the cigarette and handed it to Lu Chengzhou, "chengge."The man raised his eyelids. At that glance, Qin Fang almost wanted to cut off his hand to protect his life. He held it rigidly. Three seconds. Just when Qin Fang couldn''t hold on, Lu Chengzhou took it up and lit it with a lighter. Lu Yi and Lu Qi Yi came to see his family, Lu Shao, smoking again. It''s like forgetting Miss Gu completely! Lu Qi looks at his family, Lu Shao, for no reason. Lu Yi and Lu Qi are in the same mood. They gather their thoughts and bow their heads and respectfully say, "Lu Shao, the special plane has been arranged." After the old lady was buried, Lu Shao ordered them to return to the island of Mingyu. A bunch of mourning guests were thrown to a group of Marines. Lu Chengzhou finished his last sip of tea, put down his cup, got up and walked on. Qin Fang looked down again. Chengge has forgotten Gu mang now. Uncle Lu on the other side of the black market asked them not to mention it. They should not go to jijingzhou again. I don''t know when to meet Gu mang next time. Don''t be the wedding of Huo Zhi and Gu mang ¡­¡­ On the other side, the special plane back to jijingzhou. Jiang Sui took a bottle of ice water and two bottles of ice cola and went to the sofa. Gu Mang, with his legs up, plays games in the sofa. Jiang Sui hands the water to Gu Si, and the ice Cola opens to Gu mang. Gu Si glanced at the tin bottle which had been wrapped in a layer of white water mist. He looked up and said, "brother Jiang Sui, you can change my sister''s heat." "Why?" Jiang Sui pulled off the pull ring and took a sip. Gu Si was about to say something - GU mang suddenly took a drink of coke, and the game did not stop under his other hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Si blinked and looked at Gu Mang in a complicated way, "elder sister, what You should not drink this cold lately... " Smell speech, girl eye tail slowly sweep past, one side eyebrow eye slightly pick. Gu Si instantly understood the meaning in the eyes. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and forgot that his sister was a miracle doctor. He must know his body better than anyone else. Those who drink ice now can drink ice. Where can I use his reminder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Gu mang played games for a while. As soon as I woke up, I went back to jijingzhou. Jiang Sui takes Gu Si back to the villa. Gu mang drives a car to the hotel to find Yang Tianming. Shen QIANZI and Qiao you see Gu Mang, eyes are very obvious dodge. At present, Gu Mang''s status is quite different from before. Even master Bi, Shen QIANZI''s proud master, has to bow his head in front of Gu mang. Most importantly, both of them have heard about the capital. I don''t know if Mrs. Lu was delirious when she made her will and gave all her inheritance to Gu mang. However, Gu mang has not been able to accept it. None of the ten Qiao families can match that legacy. Shen QIANZI, who has no real power in the Shen family, is even worse. "Professor Yang." Gu mang greets Yang Tianming politely. Yang Tianming nodded, "you come to the room with me." Gu mang said. They went into the room and sat down on this side of the sofa. Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mang, then poured a cup of water to her and handed it to her, "I''ve heard about the capital, Mrs. Lu..." When it comes to this, it''s time to stop talking. Gu mang took the water cup, politely said thanks, did not answer. Yang Tianming heard about the turbulence in the capital some time ago. It''s hard for the military and police to find people with such a great momentum. Just one of the reasons, Yang Tianming guessed that it might be related to Gu Mang''s treatment. Now she can return to jijingzhou after a trip to Beijing, which should be the result of negotiation between the management of jijingzhou and the Gu family and the Lu family. Yang Tianming sighed and changed the topic, "will you continue to participate in the competition?" Gu mang has a special status now, and he doesn''t know whether she will continue. The girl nodded. "My name is on the list." "OK, the debate will be over in two days. You should be well prepared for the oral test and clinical simulation." "Well." Yang Tianming told her about the problems of Gu Mang''s attention in the competition. During this period, Gu mang only nodded to answer the voice, and said very little. ¡­¡­ Outside. Shen QIANZI and Qiao you look at the closed door of the room. "Who''s going to give it all to outsiders? Are you crazy?" Said giou, frowning. With so many people in the Lu family, is Gu mang an outsider? Shen QIANZI is holding a cup of water, thinking about the situation of jijingzhou that master Tianbi told her a few days ago. His brother''s big project has talked with the Council about the cooperation intention. Huo Zhi and the general elder are very interested. As long as the project is negotiated, the Shen family will be on the threshold of entering the polar realm. She is now most worried about Gu mang. It is said that Huo Zhi is only a temporary Deputy Council member. The real owner of that position is Gu mang. Now that Gu mang is back, will she ever offend her and tamper with the project? She was not worried. Gu mang has just come back. He has no real power. The elder Council will not listen to him. But now it is different. Gu mang has Lu''s military industrial group and so many properties. Qiao you is still talking about the inheritance, and he turned his lips. "I don''t know what means Gu mang used to let Mrs. Lu give her half of the Lu family." The voice has just dropped. Gu Mang and Yang Tianming come out. Qiao you pursed his lips and didn''t go on. Shen QIANZI turned her eyes and looked at Gu mang for two seconds. She said, "Professor Yang, will Gu mang still participate in the competition?" Yang Tianming is not in the mood to say more, just a response, Gu mang to the door of the suite. Gu mang said goodbye to Yang Tianming and left the hotel. Pulling the door open, her cell phone rings in her pocket. Take out to have a look, Gu Si''s telephone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 Gu mang returned to the villa, and the chief executive was sitting in the hall. In the Presbyterian Church, the chief executive is always a separate force. The rest are the elders of the four families, as well as the heads of the major research institutes. Leng Xuan sees Gu Mang and stares at her with a pair of eyes. The whole hall is full of Presbyterian people with guns. Gu mang shot at the old man Gu that day in Gu''s house. He was afraid that she would suddenly go mad. Gu Mang''s strength in other aspects is not clear to them. But that crazy, a group of people are quite afraid. Gu Si got up and walked over, his young face was a little cold, "elder sister, when I came back, they were waiting here." Gu mang has no expression on his face. Without saying a word, he walked over and sat down on the main sofa in an arrogant posture. The general elder looked at Gu mang with a respectful attitude. "Miss, I heard that the Lu family gave you the military industry group?" Gu mang sits awkwardly, takes out a chocolate from his pocket and peels tin foil slowly. I didn''t give them one. The chief executive always sees her so uncooperative manner, did not wait for her to reply. "We have discussed with the Presbyterian Council that although the military industry group is in your hands, the management of the military industry group is all from the Lu family. It is better to replace them with our own people." Standing on one side, Jiang Sui frowns. Change to the people of jijingzhou, can the military industry group be sister mang? Mr. Bi said: "yes, if we don''t change the management, we just put up a name for the military industry group. In fact, it''s still from the Lu family." The corner of Gu Si''s mouth slightly pulled, a little want to curse. That''s what grandma Lu gave her sister. Do these people deserve a share? Leng Xuan put her arm around the armrest of the sofa. "Be smart. When you don''t have to leave a group of empty shells, you can play the good cards left by Mrs. Lu." "Yes, our own people can rest assured." "Who''s with you and us?" Gu mang lifted his eyelids. His eyes were black and black, and there was boundless coldness in his eyes. The chief executive''s eyes stopped and he was still smiling, "what do you mean, miss?" Gu mang raised his legs and leaned back lazily, "do my things have anything to do with you?" That''s not going to let polar states get involved. "Your stuff?" Leng Xuan sneered, "wujijingzhou is behind you. Do you think the Lu family will give up the military industry group?" "Lu Chengzhou should not help you any more now. Those people in the Lu family are not well-off. How can you manage such a large group without us?" "Yes, miss. The best solution is to send someone from the Council to take over." "The group is still yours. We manage it for you." "How many people in the Lu''s military industrial group are envious. No one with the ability to suppress it in the past, and the group does not know what kind of chaos it will be." "Miss, who can use people under her hand, or --" "want to manage the military industry group for me?" Gu mang lips hook up, the whole person is careless. When the others heard this, they thought that there was a drama, and their eyes flashed and stared at Gu mang. The girl picked up her arm and stepped on the coffee table with one foot, "shall I promise?" You can''t be crazy. The general elder was very patient. "Miss, think about it again. We are all from the Lu family. Do you have so many people going to exchange blood for the group?" "That makes sense." Gu mang nodded his head. A group of people were all excited. Would Gu mang really hand over Lu''s military industrial group to them? The smile on the chief executive''s old face was also a little bit, "you want to understand, miss." Jiang Sui was anxious on the spot, "sister mang..." Gu mang turned to him, "you go to release a news, I want to auction Lu''s military industry group, the higher price will get." Jiang Sui As for the group of people on the opposite side, they all turned pale. Even the general elder is not calm, holding his finger What do you say? Do you want to auction the military industry group? " Gu mang pick eyebrow, smile very evil, "yes, can''t control I sold, take the opportunity to fish a pen." Jiang Sui''s eyes twitched. Others:.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Elder Ye has not made a voice, also did not express his position. Hearing this, the man sat upright and stared at Gu mang. Ye Junci asked him to help Gu mang if he could. He never thought that Gu mang would dare to sell Lu''s military industry group There are so many weapon manufacturing factories under this group, as well as a variety of advanced digital production lines, which can be sold?! Not to mention the group''s foreign partners and network resources. It can''t be measured in money at all! How can we say it''s half the land of the Lu family! Once the auction is open, the Lu family will definitely be the first to take part, not to mention other black and white forces. It will be a complete mess! The international speculation about polar States is not going to sound good either. "You''re crazy!" Leng Xuan scolded fiercely and glared at Gu Mang, "do you know the importance of the military industry group?" She thought that even though Gu mang had been outside for so many years, even if she had no insight, she knew the status of the Lu family. Now it seems that it is hopelessly stupid! How could the Council choose such a waste! Other elders also began to doubt the original decision, a little brain will not say the auction of military industry group such words! The chief executive pursed his lips and said calmly: "Miss, don''t make such a joke." Gu mang half squints Mou son, still in smile, slowly open a mouth, "this is not, you are joking first?" A group of people just reacted. Gu mang plays with them. She won''t let them manage the military industry group. Suddenly his face was hard to see. Gu Si''s heart tut voice, these people are with Huo Zhi reported a living in the dream group, they dare to think about the military industry group. The girl folded and played with the chocolate tin foil in her hand, and looked at them casually, "is there anything else?" The implication is that you can go away if you have nothing to do. The chief executive was staring at Gu mang for a long time before he could suppress the fire in his heart. I also want to understand that you can''t force Gu Mang, otherwise she may sell the military industry group directly. Just take your time. The general elder controlled his expression, and his attitude was still respectful. "Since the eldest lady doesn''t want us to interfere, that''s all." To the present position, several other elders naturally understand. No matter how big the opinion is, I dare not say it. Even looking at Gu Mang''s eyes are a little heavy. The general elder took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and then began to speak after two seconds. "Today, I''m looking for the eldest lady. There''s one more thing that you and the young master''s training have been arranged by the Council." Gu mang raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly. The general elder looked at Gu Mang, "young master began closed training for two years, just like you did at the beginning. As for the training of a few Presbyterians for you alone. " "Individual training?" "Do you have any questions, miss?" Gu mang set up the armrest of the sofa and tapped his fingers, "after training?" "Assessment." "When you pass the assessment, the Council will issue a press release, and you will be the general director." Gu mang nodded and said, "I want to take over 102 bases." The general elder knows that the most important reason for Gu mang to come back is medicine. It''s not surprising that she wants 102 bases. Base 102 originally belonged to his family. It was only when an accident happened that Leng Xuan had a chance to go to the top. Now lengxuan heard Gu Mang''s words and sneered, "do you want to take over 102 base?" Other elders also feel that Gu mang is a bit over his own. If the strength is not good, I still want 102 base. It is estimated that even the first level of base assessment can not pass! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Gu mang didn''t speak. His cold black eyes looked at the general elder, and his face was expressionless. The general director always saw her insistence and said with a smile: "Miss, 102 base can not be taken over if you say that you can take over. It needs to pass the assessment at all levels, and medical skills are the first." Although Leng Xuan''s skill is not the best in jijingzhou, in terms of medical skills, others simply can''t catch up with him. This makes her firmly in charge of 102 base. Besides, she is excellent in other fields. This is the reason why Leng Xuan''s two scandals have only affected her reputation, even if she loses her face. Lengxuan''s mouth is hooked up, and her chin is slightly lifted back. Does Gu mang feel that she even wants to challenge her position even if she gets a full score in the written contest? The competition question or her under the team out, take a full score is really how powerful? Gu Si, who has been silent at this time, said, "who has the ability to be the boss of 102 base? If Leng Xuan can take that seat, how can I get to my sister? " The chief General turned his eyes to him and said, "young master, the eldest lady wants to take over 102 base, unless she proves that she is superior to elder Leng, not to mention anything else, in terms of medical attainments..." So far, I didn''t say too bad. Elder Bi narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, "the 102 base assessment is a big deal. People from the four families will hear about it. The first lady needs to be stable when she comes back. When other people see your achievements, do you think you can still take the position of general director? Don''t do nothing, but lose face first. " "Yes, miss, the Presbyterian Council has already arranged training for you. You''d better step by step. Don''t try to ascend the sky step by step." Said the elder of the medical research institute with a smile. There was a certain irony in the tone. "That''s right. If you start the assessment and you don''t get good grades, won''t you insult yourself?" Another elder of the Institute of computing technology said that he was right. A group of people can''t help but feel that Gu mang is a little arrogant, and they don''t see what they can do in addition to training their skills in those two years? They have heard that Gu mang has a lot of outside industry. Lanting, X sound factory, these fancy things, in their eyes, simply can not be on the table, with no difference with idle hands. In the years when I worked as a forensic medicine officer in the criminal division, I was a professional. She doesn''t even have the qualification to compare with Leng Xuan. Lengxuan listens to the words of several elders, and her eyes flash slightly. She suddenly said, "it''s good for you to be enterprising. The assessment is just an arrangement. If the result is not good, you can continue training." When the others heard this, they frowned and turned to Leng Xuan. They are all human beings. After a little thought, you can understand what Leng Xuan wants to do. It''s just that he wants to see Gu mang humiliated. The chief executive''s eyes fell slightly. Leng Xuan looks at Gu mang. "Now we don''t know which aspect of the eldest lady is weak. We just use the 102 assessment system to do a preliminary test, so that we can arrange training, right?" The words are high sounding. The others look at each other and know that Leng Xuan''s purpose is not pure, but they can''t deny that what she said is true. The hall was quiet, and a group of people looked at each other and thought. Gu mang has no expression. Her mobile phone shakes in her pocket. She takes it out to reply to the message. After a long time, the chief executive looked up at Gu mang. Breaking the silence, "Miss, if you can get the first individual in this medical competition, I will ask 102 base to arrange assessment." Leng Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and a smile crossed her eyes, which was meaningful. Even if Gu Mang''s military assessment passed, any other threshold could let her know how much she had in the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 The matter is settled and the Presbyterian party leaves the villa. Lengxuan goes back to Leng''s home and tells him about it. "You..." Cold old man son does not quite agree with her practice, "what if Gu mang passes the examination?" Cold family''s present status is not easy to come by, he does not want to take any risks. In particular, as soon as Gu Mang and Gu Si came back, the pattern of the big families had changed, but now they are watching. "Do you think it''s possible?" Lengxuan is sitting on the sofa chair in the study, looking at the cold old man opposite the desk. If you don''t say anything else, just medical skills. Leng Xuan doesn''t believe that she has been in jijingzhou for so many years that all the best resources are sent to her. Gu mang can match her. "Do you think I can decide?" Leng Xuan said with a smile, "the Presbyterian Council is just pushing the boat. They want to see which one Gu Mang and Gu Si choose." So that the next thing can be arranged. "Anyway, be careful of Gu mang. Now she has the power of the Lu family." Leng Xuan doesn''t care, and replies perfunctorily. "Yes." The cold old man suddenly thought of something and asked: "Gu mang injected the toxin into your body before. Have you got the result?" At the mention of this, Leng Xuan thought about what happened in the red scorpion prison. Her face was gloomy, "the research institute is still experimenting." "Let them do it as soon as possible. I can''t let it go if it doesn''t work out." "Well." ¡­¡­ At the same time. Red inflammation. Qin Fang had been playing games in the sofa when he suddenly heard from Lu Si. Lu Si is in the jijingzhou Medical Research Institute. He usually doesn''t look for them when he has nothing to do. At this time, suddenly contact them, Qin put a string in his head suddenly slightly tight, what happened? He opened the news, saw the content, directly I fucked, people from the sofa up. He Yidu looked at him speechless The technical team over there is still discussing with Lu Chengzhou. He is also shocked and looks at Qin Fang with a look of muddle. Qin Fang held up his mobile phone and looked at all the people. "The elder asked Gu mang for the management right of the military industry group, but Gu mang didn''t give it to him, and said that he wanted to auction the military industry group..." "What?" He Yidu is not calm now. Gu mang can''t be unaware of the importance of the group. But the auction They don''t dare to guess He Yidu opened his mouth and said, "have you decided to auction?" "That''s not true." Qin shook his head. "The Council of elders was scared by that big man and didn''t dare to ask for management power." He Yidu said: "But what if the big guy wants to auction on a whim?" Qin Fang turned to Lu Chengzhou and thought of what he was going to say next. The corners of his mouth twitched and he said, "brother Cheng, do you want us to buy it back?" It''s impossible to really watch that big guy sell it to others But If you buy it back this time, it will hurt your muscles and bones He Yidu also looked at it. Lu Chengzhou put his fingers on the table, slightly invisible friction. Two seconds later, he opened his mouth slowly Is that Miss Gu short of money "Er..." Qin Fang didn''t know how to say it, so he tactfully said, "in fact, Granny Lu has left a lot of money. It should be No need... " The president of K has been ruined by several billion yuan, which has been transferred to the big man''s account. Big guy own a lot of assets. He also heard that chengge had given 100 million yuan to Gu mang as his private doctor. It seems that It''s just a year since I''ve been a hell of a year And then the other person left. Half of the family property was taken away only after divorce. There was no procedure. Half of the Lu family was taken away Qin Fang''s mood was very complicated. He Yidu thought for a moment and cleared his voice, "chengge, Gu Mang, she It''s just that she doesn''t act according to the routine. If she really auctions the military industry group, what shall we do? " He touched his nose, a little unnatural. After all, it''s really strange to introduce Gu mang to his elder brother. Lu Chengzhou tapped his fingers on the table. In the cold white light, the man''s outline is clear, low eyes, can''t see what mood. The crowd was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Huo Zhi returned to jijingzhou two hours later than Gu mang. Hearing that Gu mang was about to enter the 102 assessment system, his face was a little heavy, "did Gu mang mention it himself?" "Yes." "But the Presbyterian Council has a request that Miss Gu must win the first prize in this medical competition before she can arrange the examination." At the airport, Huo Zhi strode forward and took out his mobile phone to call Gu mang. To the car, bareheaded respectfully opened the door. Huo Zhi stooped into the car and left his coat in the seat beside him. At this time, the other end is connected. "It''s me." Huo Zhi''s habitual opening remarks, "you should first train and then assess, the odds are bigger." Gu mang just took a bath and sat by the bed with his legs up. Holding a towel to wipe hair in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand, the tone was casual and "a waste of time." Huo Zhi twisted his eyebrows and tightened his jaw, "not afraid to fold in the assessment system?" Gu mang laughed, "I like to die." Huo Zhi blocked his chest and controlled his emotions. "I don''t open my authority. You can''t enter the assessment system." "Is it?" Gu mang threw the towel on the bed, stroked his hair, "I''ll see." ¡­¡­ The next day. Huo Zhi received a call from Mr. Gu. "The passing of the Presbyterian Council is a test for Gu mang." Gu''s slow voice came over, and his tone could not be refuted. "You don''t have to worry." "She can''t make it." Huo Zhi said. Gu chuckled, "I know that even if I don''t look at Leng Jia any more, Gu mang is not as good as lengxuan." "Then you..." "Kill her." "What''s more, it''s not sure whether she can win the first prize in the individual event in the medical competition," Mr. Gu said Hodge was silent for a moment. "I know." It turns out that everyone is waiting to see Gu mang make a fool of himself. ¡­¡­ Gu Si wants to wait for his sister to finish the examination before entering the training base. The Presbyterian Council has been waiting for so many years and is not in a hurry these days, so it agrees. Advanced intelligent management system of the whole villa. Gu mang did the security defense himself. Jiang Sui came to jijingzhou with many people outside. The villa is very safe at present. Gu mang has been reading books upstairs these two days. He can''t come down except for eating. Gu Si and Jiang Sui play games in the hall when they have nothing to do. Four o''clock in the afternoon. The white man came to the villa. It was the first time for Gu Si to see the white man since he returned to jijingzhou. He let one of his subordinates play games for him, got up and walked over, politely said hello to the white man: "grandfather." White old man can recognize Gu Mang, but Gu Si can''t recognize it. A pair of old eyes carefully looked at his face, very similar to his daughter Bai Xu. He patted Gu Si on the shoulder, "good." Gu Si''s black and white eyes looked at the old man, "grandfather, do you want to find my sister?" The white man nodded. "Then sit down first, and I''ll go up and call my sister." Gu Si said, beckoning the home robot to pour tea for the white man, and walked upstairs. Jiang Sui put down the mouse and asked the white man to sit on the sofa. After a while, Gu Mang and Gu Si come down from upstairs. "Grandfather." Gu mang sat down on the sofa opposite the old man Bai. It seems that there is no blood in the eyes of girls. The white man looked at her face which was obviously thinner than when she came to the White House last time. He sighed, "now several big families know about the assessment. Once you come back, you don''t even go through the training process. You directly say that you want to be assessed, and the words are not good." "It doesn''t matter." Gu mang is indifferent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 When he knew something about her temper, he didn''t say anything more. He just asked, "how are you getting ready for the competition?" "Not bad." Gu mang took the juice and took a sip. Old man Bai looked at her casual attitude and sighed in his heart. If Gu mang can''t take the first place, it''s that he doesn''t even have the qualification to step into the examination threshold. The Presbyterian will certainly put its eyes on Gu Si. Even if she won the first place, the examination of 102 bases immediately taught her to be a person. Neither result will look good. However, the assessment has basically been decided, there is no room for turning around, and we can only leave it to fate. The white old man changed the topic, "you can not use many people here, I discussed with your uncle, send someone over." Gu mang raised his eyes. "Don''t worry. They are all carefully selected and absolutely reliable." Said the white man. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes slightly picked down, and the people of the Bai family are more convenient. She glanced at the group of subordinates standing behind the sofa who came in with the white master, "OK, don''t be too many. I can''t live in a small place." "White old man son smile," on two, are masters. " White long chin a lift, a man and a woman from the back of the sofa around to come forward. "Miss." The two men bowed respectfully, both young and showy in appearance. Gu mang didn''t have any expression, eh. "White with, white gently." Elder Bai introduced Gu Mang, and then said, "I''ll arrange a girl for you to help you." Gu mang nodded and looked at Jiang Sui, chin lifted, "you will arrange their accommodation for a while." "Yes." Jiang Sui answered respectfully. Old man Bai was worried about Gu Mang''s coming to see him off. Now she agreed to take it, and he put his hanging heart back. Knowing that Gu mang has a lot of things now, he didn''t stay here much. After drinking a cup of tea, he left with Bai Changlao. There was silence in the hall. Gu Si and Jiang Sui looked at the two newcomers. Gu Mang, with his legs up and his eyebrows drooping, is replying to Yunling''s message. A minute later, she put away her mobile phone, looked up at Jiang Sui, and said, "these days you follow Gu Si, they two follow me." Jiang Sui Leng next, no objection, "yes." ¡­¡­ At dinner time. Huo Zhi came to the villa and had dinner here as last night. Gu mang still didn''t go downstairs. There are only Huo Zhi and Gu Si on the table. Gu Si looked at Huo Zhi''s face, and bit the chicken wings with honey sauce on his face. He felt that it was not as fragrant as before. He was not a man who could swallow his anger and yelled on the spot, "big brother, I beg you, don''t come. If you eat for two days, I''m sure the gastrointestinal function will be disordered." Huo Zhi took the chopsticks and did not lift his head. He said faintly, "go and call the doctor over for the young master''s examination." "Yes." Bareheaded should sound, immediately took out the mobile phone to contact the doctor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Si glared at Huo Zhi, gritted his teeth and swore out, "you don''t do anything with people!" Huo Zhi: Gu Si snorted, jumped out of the chair, filled his bowl with meat, and took the bowl to eat at the subordinate table. Bai gently turned his head, and saw Gu Si sitting on the chair beside her. The child continued to nibble at his chicken wings. Bai gently looked at Huo Zhi in the main dining room. "Little young master, is it because Mr. Huo doesn''t come down to eat?" When others heard the question, they all looked at Gu Si. "You said the opposite." Gu Si swallows down the meat, the mouth is stained with oil, "my elder sister wants to come down, Huo Zhi has to leave immediately." White gently the corner of the mouth pulled. "My sister won''t eat at his table." Gu Si said: "besides, I have a brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is a thief who forces the thief to be rich and handsome! How many times better than someone surnamed Huo! " Over there Huo Zhi''s metal chopsticks were broken by his bare hands. The sound was clear and harsh. Bai Qingqing:.... " ¡­¡­ Huo Zhi finished his meal and stopped here for half an hour before Gu mang went downstairs. He looked down at time, got up and said to Jiang Sui, "I''ll pick her up tomorrow morning and accompany her to the academic center." In a commanding tone, she walked to the door. Jiang Sui narrowed her eyes. Over there, Bai gently said to him, "the eldest lady didn''t say that we were with her. We shouldn''t have to pick it up." The latter glanced at the door and said nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 The next day, at 7:30 in the morning. Gu mang only took white with white and Jiang Sui. Gu Si is also going to watch the game. When they walked out of the villa, they saw Huo Zhi''s car waiting at the door. The rear window of Maybach was half down, and Huo Zhi could be seen sitting inside. White with dark eyes slightly narrowed. Bareheaded to see Gu mang come out, open the door. Huo Zhi gets out of the car, "Gu mang." Girl wearing cap and mask, eyelids slightly lower, hands in the pocket to go to their car, ignore people. White with opened the door, standing on one side to watch Gu mang get on the car. White gently out of politeness, slightly bow to say hello to Huo Zhi, "Mr. Huo." Then she goes around to the co pilot and starts the car. Huo Zhi seemed to be used to her attitude and didn''t say anything. She turned around and got on the car again and ordered the driver to follow Gu Mang''s babos. ¡­¡­ Academic hall. From 118 teams, there are only 30 left. The huge guild hall competition scene appears to be somewhat empty. But today, many strange faces appeared on the scene, all of them came to watch the game. Competition in any field held by jijingzhou is a channel for other families to find talents. Today, some of the families have shown up. This oral test is a pairwise PK of the remaining 30 teams, and the final 15 teams are ranked according to their team scores. The process is the same as before, and the drawing ceremony is the first. There was not much left in the team, and they were divided into groups in less than half an hour. Beijing University has drawn M University of K. Both teams seem to have no idea that they will meet each other in this round. Some of them are staring at the results on the screen. "How could it be them..." A boy in Beijing University murmured: "seed team of K country?" "In the last round of the debate, M University simply hung up her opponent, and their famous talented girl student didn''t play." Qin Yao said with emotion, "the pressure is very big." "We have big men, too." The boy looked at Gu Mang, "Gu mang is the first in written examination." Qiao you light way: "do you think it''s useful to say that the written test is the first?" We should know that all the competition topics have reached the level of graduate students or even doctors. There are a lot of knowledge accumulation and experience investigation. "Yes." Shen QIANZI also said: "in addition to studying in school, Minnie often practices medicine with many medical teams. I don''t need to talk about the experience." Minnie is a gifted female student of M University. ¡­¡­ On the other side. The professor at M University is sure to win, but to be on the safe side, he looks at the girl on the right, "Minnie, you play one and four." The oral test is divided into four sessions, and the one with higher scores will win. Each member of the team must be present at least once. The first and second answer boards will answer a question. Each team will send three people to discuss and answer. The third and fourth were oral answers, with one person from each team. "Good professor." Said Minnie. "It doesn''t have to be too stressful." The professor of M University said: "in this round of competition, no one in Beijing University is your opponent." Minnie blinked. "Where''s Gu mang?" "She''s too young and inexperienced to answer as well as you." Minnie looked at Gu mang. "She should not be able to keep up with the resources provided by the school." Compared with M University, Beijing University is a little far away. The number of teams is less. Now everyone is sitting at will. Gu Si and his party are sitting behind the team of Beijing University. Fifteen face-to-face electronic answer boards have been placed on the competition platform. Gu Si lies on the back of Gu Mang''s chair, "elder sister, who will go to your first scene?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Yang Tianming had discussed with others last night. He turned to Gu Mang: "you''re in the first and fourth games." The girl''s casual attitude slightly converged, um. This kind of arrangement is equivalent to Tian Ji''s horse racing, and the personnel distribution and appearance order are particularly important. Shen QIANZI, second in the written examination, will be in the second and third. All the teams want to start the first battle, and all of them are the first place in the written examination results of the team, with two average results. Without exception. Students from 30 teams come to the stage from both sides in order and take their seats according to the order number of the draw. The first scene was Gu Mang, Qiao you, and Chen Xu, a boy in the team. M is also two girls and a boy. Everyone politely said hello and took their seats one after another. This side of the auditorium. At ten o''clock sharp, the big screen in front of the competition platform will display the competition titles of each group of 15 groups. Each team has three questions and half an hour for discussion. The characteristics of the test questions are "difficult, partial and detailed". It''s beyond the knowledge of many people. The most important thing is that some medical results in medical textbooks are not repeated in a large number of experiments, and the mechanism is unknown, but some experimental results show that Such ambiguous statements show people. Now in this competition, it''s all about this kind of topic. The first question in the group of Beijing University and M University is the four vital signs blood pressure, body temperature, pulse and breath. -- the content of the investigation is the adjustment method, as well as the data display and change under different conditions. The second question is neurophysiology. The third problem is cardiac regulation. Shen QIANZI knew the type of the third round of questions. Seeing these questions, Shen QIANZI suddenly stopped and opened his mouth, "this question I can''t finish writing in half an hour. There are so many knowledge points... " The other two students looked the same fear. The second scene will not be the same Yang Tianming said: "the four matches in the third round are knockout matches, and the difficulty of the questions is like this." Gu Si propped up his legs in the chair, looked at the topic, raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it difficult?" "It''s hard!" A boy stressed: "answer in English, there are so many knowledge points, even if it is concise and to the point, there are some you can write, the key you can not write all." Gu si a delicate small face, careless, "right." White gently looked at Gu Si, this young man is really arrogant, born the same, with a "all rubbish" face. is as like as two peas on the competition. Huo Zhi''s medical contacts are not deep, but he is also an expert. Time, language and knowledge, the difficulty of the third round of the test is more than twice as much as that of the written test and debate contest. I don''t know what kind of achievements Gu mang will answer. "M University has already started to answer questions." Yang Tianming said. In front of the big screen is constantly switching the situation of each group. The people watching below seem more nervous than those above. Yang Tianming clenched his fists, sweating from his palms and staring at the big screen in front of him without blinking. We can see that the students of each team are wearing earphones and talking about what they are talking about very quickly. They dare not delay at all and write the answers every minute. ¡­¡­ On the stage. Qiao you said: "I will answer what I know first, and then you will add." Chen Xu nodded: "OK." Qiao you quickly typing the keyboard to answer, next to Chen Xu said his ideas. Gu mang has two legs and his beautiful fingers turn a pen. He doesn''t speak. When Qiao you answered the second question, he glanced at his eyes. The girl is still in the same posture, one hand holding the face, the other hand turning pen, the whole competition platform can not find a second more relaxed than her. Qiao you''s eyes were a little cold, pursed her lips, and then returned to the question to continue to answer. This is the team of Beijing University. Yang Tianming wants to believe Gu Mang, but she doesn''t have any action now, so he can''t help being anxious. I changed my sitting posture several times. Professor Xue couldn''t help but say, "this Did Qiao you and Chen Xu tell Gu mang what she knew, so she didn''t have anything to add and just sat there all the time? " If so, that is the worst result, but they expect Gu mang to take these two people to answer the question. As a result, these two people took Gu mang to answer the question Yang Tianming shook his head, saying that he did not know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "M University seems to be in good condition." Professor Xue pinched his fingers and was afraid that the team would kneel in the first scene. Minnie doesn''t talk much, but every time she opens her mouth, the two people around her will show a surprise expression. The answer state of Beijing University is far from that of M. Huo Zhi''s side. "Peking University let Miss Gu on the first scene, I think she can provide some different ideas. If her ideas are the same as the other two students, she will surely lose to M University." The first game all depends on the best person in the team. If this person doesn''t do anything, the result will be very ugly. Huo Zhi stares at Gu Mang and doesn''t speak. After two seconds, his sight falls on the countdown. There are still 15 minutes left. There are a lot of answers to the questions. Gu mang will not be able to start again. The two people in Peking University missed a lot of knowledge. It also takes time to write answers. ¡­¡­ The international competition is not usually in the school examination, can not write at will. If the answers written in the contest make a joke, it will lose the face of the whole school and even our own country. Qiao you looked at Gu Mang, his face became more and more ugly. After 19 minutes of competition, Chen Xu''s speed of answering questions slowed down obviously, and he had written almost all he knew. The other teams are still answering, and you can imagine how far they are. Qiao you bit his lip and turned to Gu mang. Because of the camera, she controlled her expression. "You haven''t said a word so far. Don''t forget it''s a team game. What do you mean if you don''t participate in the discussion?" Chen Xu is still writing answers, but he can''t care what to say. In the channel voice of three people, Qiao you''s voice is very cold, "we''ve written everything you know? If that''s the case, Professor Yang said that if you are allowed to play the first game, you should refuse, and don''t drag down the team''s achievements. " Chen Xu wrote the answer while persuading him, "don''t say it, it''s important to answer the question." "What''s the answer?" Qiao you has been tolerating, until now has burst out, "the competition began 19 minutes, did she make a word contribution?" Chen Xu opened his mouth, speechless, and looked at Gu mang. The girl saw that he stopped under his hand and said the first sentence, "elder martial brother, have you finished writing?" Chen Xu nodded and got out of the way. "Younger martial sister, I know how much to write. The rest depends on you. Come on." "Look at her?" Qiao you sneered, "see how she makes us eliminated this round?" Gu mang sits in the position of answering questions and picks up the pen. "Qiao you rolled a white eye," had known to let QIANZI first game. " As the countdown became less and less, Professor Xue''s heart beat to his throat, and he wanted to help them answer questions in person. ¡­¡­ Auditorium. Gu Yin looks at the countdown, nine minutes. According to the current answer of Beijing University team, too many knowledge points are missing. Professor of the medical organization said: "even if Gu mang knows all about it, I''m afraid it''s too late to answer now." The voice has just dropped. Gu mang wrote several formulas after the blood pressure in the first question - BP = co * TPR The formulas are all acronyms from hemodynamics. On the other side. Yang Tianming looked at the abbreviations in the formula. He knew all the abbreviations separately, but when combined into a formula, he could not understand what Gu mang was writing. Professor Xue stares at the big screen in front of him. He looks confused and says, "what is Gu mang writing? What''s the formula? Why haven''t I seen it? " Yang Tianming shook his head. "I haven''t seen it." When Professor Xue heard the speech, his blood pressure went up directly, and he said feebly, "I''d rather lose the competition than make any medical jokes on the answer..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 It seems that even the backstage directing broadcast is stunned by Gu Mang''s operation of throwing up several formulas for no reason. I forgot to cut the camera. So everyone in the audience looked at Gu Mang and answered the question. Professors from all major teams are talking about these formulas. But only three words can be heard from the other side - "never seen.". "Summed up by myself?" "A freshman, you tell me to sum up the formula? Without a large number of knowledge base and experimental cases, how to summarize it? " "That''s right. Besides, there are formulas. Why haven''t we found these medical physiology researchers who have studied for so many years?" On the judges'' side, everyone looked at each other. All of them were experts in the medical field. They had wide knowledge and had never heard of the formula written by Gu mang. "Blood pressure formula? Has it not appeared in authoritative textbooks? " "No Authoritative textbooks update medical content every year. They are all compilers and have never seen such a formula. "It seems that they summarized it by themselves. How can medicine summarize the laws by mathematical methods? Isn''t this nonsense?" A group of people haven''t come back from the formula. We can see that Gu mang began to answer the next characteristic - body temperature, shivering heat and non - tremor fever. This time, we still throw out some formulas that no one has seen before, plus a diagram of knowledge structure framework. The whole frame diagram is in English, with only abbreviations of nouns and arrows, as well as the changes of various substances in the body. Everyone stares at the screen and can''t help but follow Gu Mang''s idea of structural framework. When the half frame diagram comes out, the scattered knowledge points in their minds seem to be connected by a network and become a knowledge system. Through this structure diagram, they seem to be enlightened by many obscure contents in this field. They even complete the knowledge structure in their brains. Then we found that Qiao you and Chen Xu wrote so many words, almost all of which are contained in this framework. There are also many knowledge points added in the form of a framework. Extremely simple! It''s like being taught a lesson. The remaining two features of the pulse and the breath. As usual, the first thing is to see people confused about a few formulas. Then there is the diagram of knowledge structure framework. The most accessible way for all people to understand. Under Gu Mang''s hand, he is very fluent. The answers to the four characteristics of life are presented on the answer board, with clear logic and clear organization, which is more pleasing to the eyes than those boring text answers! The most important thing is! It took only four minutes! The remaining two questions, neurophysiology and cardiac regulation. Two huge structural frame drawings, presented by Gu Mang, are concise and clear. But let the students and professors under the stage have a feeling of awe. This is a way to deal with the knowledge points after summary, and show it to everyone in a very interesting and practical way. Gu mang finished the structural framework drawing, and then used the stylus to frame the core part in the middle of the frame. Mark the box with a big, crazy letter a next to the core. It means that the core part is the answer, and the rest is expansion. The action under the pen is extremely arrogant! All the people under the stage just stare at the big screen. These few minutes, only Gu Mang''s picture, as if watching a feast to answer. No one can understand the formula. No one can''t understand the knowledge framework, which also includes some details that they have never noticed and the influence factors in the characteristics of life. Qiao you and Chen Xu stare at Gu Mang''s answer. Compared with their tedious words, all the structural drawings are quite different! The four characteristics of life in the textbook about the text content is boring and trivial. To Gu mang here, several chapters, hundreds of pages of book content are all summed up into a structure chart! For a moment, the whole scene was silent, countless pairs of eyes staring at Gu Mang''s answer on the big screen. White light does not understand medical knowledge, but also see the way Gu mang answers questions. Before, everyone said that the competition questions were very difficult, and the knowledge they studied exceeded the scope of their study. As a result, Gu Mang''s answer is larger than the scope of the competition circle! The topic is beyond the outline. The answer is more important than the question?! White light don''t know the final result is good or bad, but Gu mang answer the question process even she this layman all see the blood boiling. It''s so smooth! She blinked her eyes, regained consciousness, and asked Gu Si curiously, "why do you have to answer so many questions? Is it enough to write out the core part?"Gu Si put his arms on the armrest and said, "I''m afraid other people can''t understand the formula, so I wrote it all." Bai Qingqing:.... " Didn''t I say I was afraid I couldn''t finish the answer? Now there is more than enough time to answer the question? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 At this moment - the system sound of stopping answering was heard in the guild hall. The competition system automatically submits answers from all teams. The audience regained its consciousness and watched a group of students walk down the stage. The host reminds us to have a rest for half an hour, and the second scene will begin after half an hour. ¡­¡­ At the same time. All members of the jury went to the backstage and immediately called out the answer sheet of the team of Beijing University. Gu mang wrote a total of nine medical formulas. Looking at the computer screen, Mr. Filo restrained himself and asked the other judges, "what do you think?" Gu mang can write that kind of frame diagram. He doesn''t believe that the formula can be written casually. Nine whole formulas! A formula in the textbook needs a lot of verification and data support to be recognized by everyone, but Gu mang has written enough nine! Kang Qi said, "how difficult is the process of determining the formula? We all know that whether the formula can be established or not needs to be further discussed. However, Gu mang answers questions with his own formula in international competitions. If the judges can''t understand it, he can give zero points." Others looked at each other. "Proving formula is not a matter of a day and a lot of time, manpower and material resources are needed. We should give the score of the first team game within half an hour of half-time interval. We can''t waste all our time on Gu Mang''s formula." "I agree that competition is a place to show off skills. Yes, but it should be enough. If even the judges can''t give a score, the paper is obviously unqualified." "I don''t agree. We can see Gu Mang''s framework of knowledge. I don''t think her formula can be a joke." "Yes, we can''t give students zero points just because we can''t understand it. We have to look at Gu mang." Conky looked at a group of people. "Do you believe that a freshman who has not even been exposed to experimental subjects can write nine vital sign formulas?" "This..." A group of people, you and I say. In the end, one of the judges looked at Philo and said, "what do you mean, chief editor Philo?" Philo looked down and thought. After a long time, he looked at all the members of the jury, "let Gu mang come here." ¡­¡­ This way. Gu mang returns to his position and sits down. Yang Tianming side of the body, toward Gu Mang, can''t wait to open, "Gu Mang, how is the formula?" "Summed up by myself." Girls spit out five words. Yang Tianming: He really hasn''t heard of people who are learning medicine to sum up their own formulas Shen QIANZI''s eyes rest on Gu Mang and pinches his fingers quietly. Gu mang looked at Yang Tianming with a very excited and restrained expression. After thinking about it, he added, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about." Yang Tianming is not worried about this, but whether Gu Mang''s formula will be recognized by the jury. ¡­¡­ M team. The professor looked at Gu mang for a long time before he regained his mind. He immediately took out the paper and pen from the file bag. His trembling hand revealed his excitement. A student nearby asked, "Professor, you..." Professor did not speak, from the mobile phone to find some of the previous experimental data, set into Gu Mang''s formula to start calculation. As like as two peas of , the three sets of data are in the same formula, and the results obtained are in accordance with the results of their experiments. Minnie looked at the formula on the scribble. "Professor, what''s this?" A student nearby answered her, "the formula Gu mang just answered." "How can there be such a formula?" Minnie twisted her eyebrows and said that she had read medical books and had been exposed to many cases. She had never seen this formula at all. Just about to ask again, I saw that the assistant of editor in chief of Filo in the backstage came to the team of Beijing University. Don''t know what the assistant said, Gu mang got up and followed the assistant to the backstage. White with white gently said hello, follow Gu mang. Huo Zhi also went backstage from the side door with a bald head. ¡­¡­ The assistant opened the door of the jury room. "Editor in chief, Miss Gu is here." A group of people inside turned subconsciously. The girl takes off the cap, the finger is hooked, that eye-catching face looks dull. Filo put his hands behind him. "Gu Mang, did you sum up all the formulas you wrote on the answer board?" "Well." The girl answered and said nothing else. Kang Qi''s eyes were heavy, but his tone was fair and just. "Do you think your formulas, which you don''t know the truth or falsehood, are more accurate than those in all authoritative books when you use your own formulas in international competitions?" "How many authoritative scientific arguments have gone through in the evolution of each formula? Are those formulas you casually write challenging authority?" "Gu Mang, the competition is not such a trifle. You have no data system to support your formula, and you can''t even verify the logic.""To the contrary." Gu mang spoke faintly. Hearing this, Kang Qi said with a smile, "how can you disprove it? We don''t know how you can deduce these formulas, and how can we admit the counter evidence? " "It is said that a medical formula can appear in the textbook. Before that, how many medical experts have painstakingly proved that, combined with the experimental data support, how can we admit a formula so casually?" "This is medicine, the fault tolerance rate is zero!" At this time, Bai said, "you don''t want the data system to support, do an algorithm program, put the database in, and then use the formula to get the result." Gu Mang''s eyes slightly stopped, glancing at the white with his eyes. "If the results of all the data do not deviate from those in your database." Bai followed his eyes to all the people, "these formulas should be able to apply for naming with the International Union Medical Association." That''s too arrogant! If the application for naming is passed, then these formulas will be incorporated into authoritative textbooks in the future. A freshman? They didn''t even know the formulas at first. Is it not to say that the formula they have not summed up for so many years has been summed up by a student. A group of judges were not happy. "Yes." Kangqi nodded and said with a smile, "the database is provided by our medical organization. In view of Ms. Gu''s current status, we should be able to mobilize the technical personnel of the Antarctic Security Bureau to do a program?" Gu mang summed up the formula may be applicable to her hands of those very few data. There is no explanation. Under the huge database collected by medical organizations, it is absolutely true and full of mistakes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Bai Sui looked at Gu Mang, "Miss, can you write the program?" Gu mang nodded. The girl walked to the computer, put the cap aside, pulled out the chair and sat down. Probably did not expect Gu mang to be able to do it himself, a group of people are Leng Leng looking at the girl sitting there typing the keyboard. Just an algorithm program system, Gu mang writes very fast. A group of people only saw the girl''s fingers quickly tapping on the keyboard, and lines of code appeared on the screen. It''s like a feast. Only the click of the keyboard was left in the judges room. Huo Zhi came in and saw Gu mang sitting in front of the computer. "What is Miss Gu doing?" Huo Zhi''s eyes pass through the crowd in front of him and fall on the computer screen, which is an algorithm code. Gu mang here to write a good algorithm program. Medical organizations first sent four databases of four vital signs. Data connection, program running, blink of an eye, the corresponding results of each formula all appear on the screen. Then compare the data from the medical organization. All the data! No deviation! even as like as two peas to the decimal point. The jury looked at the screen in amazement. Tens of thousands of sets of data, such a huge database, almost put the word "true and feasible" on the formulas summarized by Gu mang. The counter evidence is successful! These people have studied for so many years. They basically rely on the experimental results to explain the problems. The results are completely simplified by Gu mang with mathematical methods. They suddenly thought of a new topic in the medical field these years. How to connect medicine with computing and artificial intelligence. Gu mang continued to disprove the formula of neurophysiology and cardiac regulation. Everyone was staring at the computer screen, their faces tense. Modify code, write formula, data connection, program run -! The formula of two short answer questions has been proved successfully again! Each of the nine formulas uses a large database of medical organizations. Enough to support Gu Mang''s argument formula! Just when they were still arguing that it would take a lot of time, manpower and resources to prove these formulas. Gu mang is over in ten minutes! Filo excitedly looked at the screen, if these formulas can really be used in medicine, in the future will be able to save too many unnecessary steps! Conzie''s brain was full of thunder and lightning, and his eyes were fixed on the computer screen. All data support the operation of this formula He used the database of medical organizations to prove all her formulas to Gu mang For a moment, his face was burning with pain. White with Chin a lift computer screen, "the results come out, you still have questions?" A group of people who dare to have problems. Gu mang got up, picked up the cap, and pressed the brim slightly. No expression of spit out two words, "gone." "Yes." Bai followed Gu mang out of the judge room with respectful attitude. When passing Huozhi, Bai Sui glanced at him. ¡­¡­ Gu mang left, Huo Zhi naturally will not stay much. So the whole jury room was silent. I don''t know how long it took for a group of judges to come to their senses. "I remember that Gu mang was young." A judge murmured, "how abnormal is talent to sum up such a formula..." Another judge''s voice trembled slightly and said: "it''s Nineteen years old. " Before the competition, Gu mang had no reputation in the medical field. If it wasn''t for the full score in the written test that made news, who would have known that there was a student named Gu Mang in Beijing University. But after the results of today''s competition are announced, Gu mang will definitely be the focus of medical discussion! The author said that Scratch your head Chapter 841 is the unabridged version of the chapter that sister mang gave chengge to hypnosis. It has been sent to the group of genuine editions. As promised before, the hospitalization was delayed The audit group is 1142381954 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Gu mang returns to his seat. Yang Tianming can''t wait to open his mouth, "what did the judge ask you to do in the past?" Next to Professor Xue, a group of people also stare at her. Gu mang sat down lazily, leaned back with his legs up and spat out four words, "to prove the formula to the contrary." "Let you go and prove the formula?" Professor Xue asked in disbelief How can this be disproved? Without a large number of experiments and data systems, what is the counter evidence? " Shen QIANZI frowned: "if the judges can''t understand the formula, they have the right not to give us points." Other students smell speech, facial expression can''t help flustered, "what do you mean by not giving points? Gu Mang''s knowledge framework is obvious to all. Is it comprehensive enough? " "Team M''s answer is not bad. You can see it." Shen QIANZI replied, but he looked at Gu mang coldly. Yang Tianming didn''t say much, but asked Gu Mang, "what did the judges say when I went there?" "The counter evidence is successful." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive, "chief editor Fei Luo will submit those formulas to the International Union Medical Association for verification." Gu Mang and Filo have been working together for several years, and medical manuscripts are sold to god hand magazine. You can trust him. However, the crowd was stunned. Yang Tianming''s heart is beating wildly. He reacts and stares at Gu mang The counter evidence is successful? " "This..." Professor Xue also felt astonished at the world, "how to prove success?" Gu mang pinched his wrist, "medical organizations provide experimental data and case data collection database." All eyes are shaking at Gu mang. Is the database of medical organizations available? Besides, doesn''t it take time to disprove? Gu mang only went for a few minutes. "These databases can''t be proved in a moment and a half. How do you deal with them?" Yang Tianming clings to the armrest of his seat. Gu mang eyebrows indifference, "made an algorithm program system, data import can be out of the results, very easy." Yang Tianming: How does this big guy say such a difficult operation lightly? "I''ll go! Younger martial sister, how did you come up with this method? " Chen Xu sighed: "cow force ah!" "Is this the best way to do it?" Another boy restrained his excitement and said in a voice: "nine formulas! It''s going to be sent to the International Union Medical Association for verification! That''s a good idea Even Yang Tianming''s achievements at this level can really be sent to the United Medical Association for examination and approval. The most important thing is that there are still a lot of procedures to go before the audit, a lot of data supporting the establishment of the results. It''s easy to get to Gu mang. Nine whole formulas! Although Qiao you can''t stand Gu Mang, but hearing will not affect the results of the game, there is no anger. "If the formula is proved to be successful, that is to say, our score in the first game is definitely better than that of M University." "Professor Yang is also good!" Chen Xu said: "let Gu mang win the first match against Minnie, and Shen QIANZI will win the next one." The implication is that Shen QIANZI can''t compare with Gu mang. Qiao you blushed, thinking that he should let Shen QIANZI go up in the first scene, and bowed his head in shame. Shen QIANZI''s eyebrows and eyes droop and pinches his fingers. ¡­¡­ The idea of M University is the same as that of Beijing University. Whether Gu Mang''s formula will be recognized or not, it will take a lot of time to disprove it. So that they don''t worry about being affected by several formulas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Usually, the competition system will consider whether the announcement of results will affect the students'' next question answering level. But in jijingzhou, students'' mentality is never taken into account. Half an hour''s break. The host stepped up to the center of the competition platform from one side and opened his mouth with a smile. "After the scoring of the jury, our first performance has come out. Please look at the big screen --" all the eyes on the scene gathered. The countdown appears on the screen. 3, 2, 1 - the scores of the 15 groups were all displayed on the big screen with a bang. This time the results are very strange. All teams were scored extremely low, mostly around 60. Since the establishment of the competition, there has not been such a low score! However, among all the results, there is a score that catches everyone''s attention almost in a moment. A crowd keeps a double-digit average. The full score of "100" in Beijing University made everyone present take a cold breath. The professors of the major teams stare at the results with astonishment and stupor. What this score represents is clearer than the other. Can only be Gu Mang''s answer is too brilliant, so it will crush other scores so low! "Did the jury recognize Gu Mang''s formula?" The professor of M University can''t relax. His voice is floating. I can''t believe it. Minnie was stunned, "how could this be? It''s not so easy to determine the formula! " The scene is like a pot of boiling water, both professors and students, completely boiling. The purpose of the discussion is to overturn the whole guild hall. "Can it still be like this?" "What did Gu mang say to the judges backstage?" "Don''t try to operate in a dark box. Don''t be a dead man in academic halls." The organizers seem to have anticipated the chaos below. After the results came out, Filo came on stage from one side and took the microphone from the host. He faces the audience. "Gu mang has developed an algorithm program system. The database provided by the medical organization has confirmed that the formula is tenable. Nine formulas have been sent to the International Federation of Medical Association for verification. The official results will be available in two days." The sound spread through the microphone to every corner of the game. This words, every sentence, every word is a big hit! Algorithm program! The formula holds! United Medical Association audit! Official results! On the spot, the sound of the flash shutter came and went. The jury is the authority of the medical profession, and Filo is the leader in the medical field. All of them said that the formula was established, so going to the United Medical Association was just a process! So Beijing University gave a full score again!! This is the motherfucker competition plug-in?! Let people live? Medical organizations. The thought of two professors with one mind proves that Gu Yin they have cultivated is more powerful than Gu mang who chose Beijing University. The result was only the first game. the strength Gu mang showed was that Gu Yin couldn''t catch up with him! What kind of talent did they miss? Before the age of 19, the results were sent to the United Medical Association. Or in a student competition show edge! Professor m looked at his team''s less than 70 points, sighed and turned to Minnie, "what do you want to say?" Minnie shook her head, "the skill is not as good as the person, the heart is convinced." She watched with her own eyes that Gu mang sat in front of the answer board in the last ten minutes. So arrogant, because of the absolute confidence in their own strength! All doubts are futile under the crushing of absolute strength! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Philo looked at the quiet audience and returned the microphone to the host. "It''s time to start the second scene." The first game had a big impact on everyone. Gu mang is out of the limelight. There are eyes looking at her from the audience side and whispering something. The biggest pressure is undoubtedly M. From the beginning, I think it''s easier to win a group with Beijing University. Now I''m talking about Beijing University. For a moment, all the teams even sympathized with M''s draw to Beijing University. Shen QIANZI glanced at Gu mang who was sitting there looking at the mobile phone. Qiao you thought of the results just now, and said with a smile, "Gu mang directly opened the gap of a few blocks for M University last time. This time, you can relax a little." The two boys in the second scene were also happy, and they were not nervous. Shen QIANZI felt uncomfortable. Qiao you''s words seem to be saying that a group of them are following Gu mang to win the competition. "We can win all four games," she said The smile on Qiao you''s face stopped, realizing that he had said something wrong, even if it''s Minnie, QIANZI, you don''t have to lose Shen QIANZI did not speak, glanced at Gu Mang, turned and took the other two boys to the competition platform. The second game was still a half-hour answer board. Except when Gu mang answered the first question. Each team will focus on one person to discuss the topic and then answer. In full swing on the stage, you can only feel the tension of the competition. On the big screen, the camera is constantly switching. At half past eleven, the second game is over. The morning race came to an end. As soon as Shen QIANZI and Shen QIANZI came down, Professor Xue asked and answered. "No problem." Shen QIANZI said with a smile that the results of the second game were announced before the third game in the afternoon. Professor Xue nodded, and was more assured of her strength. Yang Tianming said: "let''s go and have dinner first. I''ll tell you something about the game this afternoon." "Yes, professor." A group of students answered. At noon, the grand hotel next to the academic hall was arranged in jijingzhou. Each team has a large box. Gu Si and several of them followed Beijing University. On the table. Chen Xu said with a smile: "I was worried that Ms. Gu didn''t participate in the training and would suffer losses in the competition. Now, she has made great achievements. Maybe in the third round, we will win and advance." This is to say before Gu mang is uncertain, did not expect Gu mang strength so strong. And Shen QIANZI is sure to win. Both praised. Shen QIANZI''s discomfort dissipated. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue also showed a smile on their faces. "I hope so." Yang Tianming didn''t say too much, but his expression was obviously firm. ¡­¡­ At 1:50 p.m., everyone returned to the academic hall. It''s two o''clock. The host stepped slowly onto the stage from one side. Qiao you body slightly to Shen QIANZI that side inclined, "we want to win four games m big, they are afraid to lose face." Shen QIANZI pinned his hair to the back of his ear. "On the competition field, strength talks, and there''s no shame in losing." Qiao you nodded with a smile, and then whispered: "our team now has you and Gu Mang, I feel able to race for the champion!" Shen QIANZI smiles, even without Gu Mang, she can lead the team into the final circle and rush to the champion. If Leng Xuan didn''t bring Gu mang here It is estimated that Leng Xuan is also sorry to die. Two sentences. The host over there has already opened his mouth. After an official speech, he will announce the results of the second examination according to the process Please look at the big screen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 The results of the 15 teams came together. Gu mang had a written examination and an answer board. Twice the result is against the sky! No other team in the competition could find a second one of her abnormal grades. As a result, there was no gu Mang in the second game, and all the teams only focused on their own team''s achievements. The scene was much smaller than the first scene, almost nothing. However, Beijing University side -- "this How... " Chen Xu looks at them and m big achievement, complexion is particularly surprised. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue were also surprised. Shen QIANZI was full of confidence to sit in his position, but at the moment of seeing his achievements, his face changed greatly. People suddenly sit up straight, staring at the results on the big screen. The results of the second game were similar, not as exaggerated as Gu Mang''s pressure in the first. However - [Jingda 89.72] [M University 92.63] they lost the second game? Qiao you can''t believe the score, reaction, turn to Shen QIANZI. Other people also subconsciously look at Shen QIANZI. A pair of eyes needle like fall on Shen QIANZI. Just now those vows seemed to become invisible slap in her face. No one spoke. It''s been a long time. Yang Tianming micro invisible sigh tone, gentle to the second game of Shen QIANZI three people said: "it doesn''t matter, the game has lost or won." Shen QIANZI''s fingers tightly clasped on the armrest, and the light at the bottom of her eyes trembled violently. Gu Si in the back of the house was like a cocked leg, and the bandits were shaking with anger. "Oh, on the competition field, strength talks. If you lose, you don''t have to be ashamed." This is what Shen QIANZI just said. Now from Gu Si''s mouth, it''s like a knife inserted into Shen QIANZI''s chest. Shen QIANZI suddenly turns his head and stares at Gu Si. Children smile, lift chin, "sister rest assured, my sister with you lying win." Shen QIANZI''s face was even worse. When Yang Tianming thought of Gu Mang''s achievements, he really felt like a tranquilizer. He looked at Shen QIANZI and said, "well, the second scene is over. Don''t think about it. If you can''t participate in the next one now, let Gu mang go first." If Shen QIANZI doesn''t go up, she will tell everyone that she can''t afford to lose. She pursed her lips and forced herself to calm down. "I''m fine, professor. I''ll do it next time." Yang Tianming looked at her face, two seconds later, nodded, "OK, adjust the good mentality." "I see." Shen QIANZI takes a deep breath. She must win this one. Soon, the host announced the opening of the third scene. Oral test. Each group of participants will take turns to answer the short answer questions on the screen. The time limit is 15 seconds. The answer must be in English. At the end of the competition, the organizer will send a brochure. There are prepared answers and judges'' explanations, as well as unique views on medicine. It''s just that this booklet is very precious for those who come to participate in the competition. And the later the contest goes, the more you learn. Group by group, the participants went up and down. The fifth largest group is Beijing and Beijing. Shen QIANZI put her bag on her seat and got up and went to the competition platform. Yu Guangli saw Minnie, who was also walking to the competition platform on the other aisle, twisted her eyebrows. Minnie is the most powerful player in M University. She will definitely put Minnie on the stage. How can she be allowed to play in the third game? Do you think it''s impossible to win against Gu Mang, so choose her as your opponent? Shen QIANZI pinches her fingers, and the bottom of her eyes is full of humiliating coldness. Let''s see who wins or loses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 This way. Professor Xue saw up is Minnie, stunned, "they let Minnie on the third scene, who are going to let the fourth scene?" Yang Tianming can probably guess Professor M''s idea. With the strength of Gu Mang, it is obvious that everyone is losing. It is better to protect the third game. At least against Shen QIANZI, there is still a win. Gu mang sleeps lazily in his chair, his eyes closed, and he doesn''t know if he''s asleep. Gu Si tugged at the back of his chair and looked at the competition platform. He said, "sister, you can see how frightening you are. You will surely lose before you compare with you." I don''t want to beat you. Yang Tianming and his group took a puff at the corners of their mouths. Gu mang didn''t move. He seemed to be asleep. At this time, the countdown to the start of the competition appears on the large screen. Then the first question comes up, and we will answer it first. "State the most point mechanism for creating a production in the body." the top right corner of the screen immediately starts a 15 second countdown. Qiao you looked at the question, "state the most effective mechanism for increasing heat production in the body? Didn''t you pass the first exam? The heat produced by tremor and non - tremor. " Chen Xu said: "if you look at the questions clearly, it is the most effective mechanism. There is only one answer." Qiao you was stunned. They never made a detailed distinction between the two ways. Is the first question so deep? "And what is the answer?" Asked Qiao you. Chen Xu is not sure and can''t answer. There are ten seconds left in the countdown. Shen QIANZI has no answer. Yang Tianming''s heart cluttered for a moment, and a bad premonition came. Gu Si narrowed his eyes. "What can I think of, shivering, shivering, it''s too simple." Voice landing. A group of students gaped, stiff neck to Gu Si. The child Even Yang Tianming ignored the game and looked at the four. On the stage, Shen QIANZI hesitated between the two ways, and at the last second, he answered "non trembling heat production". The intelligent system immediately sends out an official sound with a wrong answer. Shen QIANZI''s eyes suddenly panic. Minnie answers the second question. She thought for a few seconds and said the answer. The official sound response is correct. Shen QIANZI pinched his fingers, and the whole person could hardly stand on the stage. The latter problems are becoming more and more difficult. Shen QIANZI and Minnie are more and more difficult to answer. But obviously, Shen QIANZI has a higher error rate. At the end of the third scene, even if the organizer has not announced the results, everyone has the result in mind. There is no doubt that Beijing lost. Shen QIANZI returned to his seat, his face turned pale, and he sat in his seat without saying a word. She lost two games in a row in my mind, almost like looking for a crack in the ground. Qiao you is also a little dissatisfied with Shen QIANZI at the moment, so he didn''t comfort her. Before listening to Shen QIANZI said so much, I thought she was sure to win, but I didn''t expect to win any. Yang Tianming or comfort sentence: "there is another game, we have not lost." Shen QIANZI''s eyebrows and eyes are drooping and her fingers are pinched tightly. She never thought she would lose. And Leng Xuan gave her so much information Not long ago, the third game also ended. After the intermission, the host announced the results. Shen QIANZI is not much different from Minnie, but if you lose, you lose, you lose by one point. The last game is a time when many teams decide whether to live or not, and the competition field is more tense. Go to Beijing University and M University again. Huo Zhi looks at Gu Mang, opens his eyes, pauses for two seconds, then gets up and goes to the stage. M big this side is the strength is only inferior to Minnie a boy. As soon as Gu mang went up, all the focus was on her. The natural spotlight is the same. The answer begins. A group of people only heard Gu Mang''s reply, which was concise and logical. As soon as the problem comes out, it seems that there is no need to think about it. It is very fast. Never a question takes more than five seconds to answer. The official sound effect is always only four words - correct answer! On the other side of M University, there are several mistakes. Especially when compared with Gu Mang, he was completely hanged. Immortal! On the competition platform, the thin black figure left a very deep impression on many people. There is no doubt that Beijing University won the fourth game. Even if Shen QIANZI is holding back.The final statistical results show that the average score of Beijing University is still beyond the gap of M. Arrogant qualification finals circle! ¡­¡­ Gu family manor. When Gu heard the news, the brush cleaning the statue of Buddha stopped and turned his head. "Did you get a full score and keep the score of the first game very low?" "Yes." The housekeeper respectfully said: "I heard that the average score of other teams is only about 60, and that of previous teams is 90." Mr. Gu narrowed his eyes. "By the way, sir, I heard that the eldest lady wrote nine formulas on the spot. Filo has sent it to the United Medical Association for verification. After the process is completed, it will be officially incorporated into the authoritative medical textbook." This is the most shocking thing. The housekeeper recounted the process of refutation. Master Gu smelt the speech and laughed. "I underestimated her. It seems that my son taught her something." He put down his brush, put his hands behind him and walked out of the Buddhist temple. The housekeeper followed him, "the first lady has a high probability of getting personal first." "Look again." Looking out of the window at the dark sky, Mr. Gu said, "the finals should not be so smooth." Some people can''t sit anywhere. The housekeeper has been around Mr. Gu for many years. As soon as he says this, he immediately understands the curve inside. "Let Huo Zhi take care of Gu Si." Master Gu gave an order. "Yes," he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 On the other side. 102 research base. Advanced laboratory, space is extremely huge, filled with high-tech experimental equipment. Leng Xuan takes off her gloves, throws them into the garbage can and runs away. Her face is not very good-looking. Lengyun followed her and said, "elder, there are many family members on the scene of the competition. The news has been spread all over the place." Lengxuan originally thought that even if Gu mang was lucky enough to get the first place in the individual event and entered the assessment system, he would not win. But the results of this medical competition, Gu mang even put the average score of other teams almost twice as fast! Cold Xuan Mou color hair sink, way: "Gu mang competition video and papers to me." "Yes." Cold Yun holding the tablet, immediately took out the mobile phone to call the Medical Association there. The speed of the guild hall was very fast, and all the documents were sent in two minutes. Lengyun opens the video and hands the tablet to lengxuan. Leng Xuan was originally walking forward. When she saw Gu Mang''s formula, her steps suddenly stopped. Holding a flat finger, unconsciously buttoned, eyes tightly staring at the video screen. Lengyun''s expression can''t say shock. They have never paid attention to Gu Mang, even if Gu mang was the first in the written examination. But this time, it is obvious that Gu Mang''s strength has completely subverted their ideas. The most important thing is that Gu mang is just showing off in the competition, and her strength is definitely more than that. Even she can''t help but worry that if Gu mang passes the examination Leng Yun can think of it. Leng Xuan can''t think of it. After watching the video for a long time, Leng Xuan stood there with the tablet. From time to time, there are staff in white coats passing by, respectfully asking "cold elder". Leng Xuan didn''t move. Five minutes passed. Lengyun looked at lengxuan and hesitated, "elder, what do we do now?" Leng Xuan squints her eyes and gives the tablet to lengyun and goes forward. Eyes cold, "go to the grand prison." Lengyun Leng Leng Leng, back to God, quickly with her into the elevator. ¡­¡­ 102 grand prison. Meeting room. A man in handcuffs and fetters is brought to Leng Xuan by the staff. "Elder Leng, I''m here." Leng Xuan said, "go down." "Yes." The staff bowed respectfully, then backed out and closed the door. Lengxuan tilted her head, her eyes fell on the man, and she said politely, "master." The man also laughed and swaggered to the sofa. The metal impact of the shackles under the foot. Lengxuan looks at him as a prisoner and squints slightly. The man is sitting opposite lengxuan. Then he raised his eyes and stared at Leng Xuan for two seconds, laughing, "it''s different to be the boss of 102." Leng Xuan poured a cup of tea for him and offered it to him. "If it hadn''t been for Shifu''s cultivation, I wouldn''t have had this chance." The man''s eyes fell on the teacup and his pupils shrank. It took a moment to pick it up. He didn''t drink it. He looked at the tea floating on it. "Tell me straight. What can I do for you?" Lengxuan raised her lips and said, "I want to ask you a little help." ¡­¡­ This way, the game is over. Yang Tianming and Gu mang walk out of the guild hall. There will be a team meeting in the evening to discuss the final tomorrow. Gu mang asks Gu Si and Jiang Sui to return to the villa first. Bai Suihe and Bai gently follow her to the hotel. Hotel suite. All the students sat at the long table, which was full of books and materials. Professor Yang Tianming and Professor Xue told them about the types of final circle topics and some competition skills. Gu Mang''s words are not much, and an occasional sentence is the key point. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Bai Suihe, Bai Qingqing and Qin Yaozhi are sitting here on the sofa. Bai gently a little bored, suddenly found that Qin Yaozhi also love to play games, two people play together. Bai Sui casually took a book to look at. The team meeting didn''t end until half past nine. A group of students stretched and breathed. "As long as there are younger martial sisters in our team, we must be the chosen son of this session! Black horse Chen Xu said with a smile. Shen QIANZI''s face is not very good-looking, eyebrows drooping. No one paid attention to her emotions. Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, is your place far from the hotel?" The girl gets up, "not far." Yang Tianming nodded, "OK, pay attention to safety on that road." Gu mang goes to the sofa. In fact, Qin Yaozhi doesn''t want to stay in the hotel and want to go with Gu Mang, but her cousin Qin Fang tells her not to bother Gu Mang, so as not to add trouble. With a sigh in her heart, she said with a smile, "sister Mang, see you tomorrow." Gu mang saw through Qin Yao''s mind, only slightly nodded, did not say much, eh. Yang Tianming takes Gu mang to the elevator. Out of the hotel. White with to drive, Gu Mang and white gently waiting at the door. The hotel has been contracted by jijingzhou and arranged for the participating teams. By now, no one has been in and out. A seven seater business car came by. Not Gu mang that babos, white light and Gu mang two people did not move. Until the business car passed by Gu Mang, she inadvertently looked up and saw the face of the passenger on the passenger''s seat. Her face changed suddenly, and she ran after her quickly! There was no sign of action. White gently reacts to come over, stares at Gu Mang''s back and shouts out in a hurry: "miss!" Gu mang just ran to this side of the road, and a minibus rushed to the business car at an extreme speed. Several mercenaries with guns poked out of the van window and swept at the business car. Premeditated murder! Gu mang thought of the face he had just seen and pursed his lips. White gently chase out, see Gu mang stepping on the front of the van a somersault jump up, a punch smashed the front windshield. There is a crash - the tempered glass is broken into slag. At this time, the driver raised his head and twisted his smile. All the muzzle of the gun in a flash all aimed at Gu mang. The bottom of her eyes was bloodshot, and she also noticed that something was wrong, but now she had no time to think about anything. Death approaching, no one saw Gu Mang''s action, only heard the mercenary on the front passenger''s seat was kicked out of the car by her foot. The car was in a mess. The sound of gunfire rocked the sky. With a bang, the van slammed into the tree next to the green belt. It happened very quickly. Bai ran to this side and saw the sliding door in the middle of the van and opened it. Inside, there was a corpse poured out and hit the ground, with a bullet size blood hole in the middle of his eyebrow. Gu mang stepped over the corpse step by step, his body was covered with blood, and his hands were the most serious. White light complexion a white, hastily swept the situation in the van. The seats were smashed by guns, the carriage was stained with blood, and several people fell in disorder. I don''t know if I''m dead or not. "Miss..." More white eyes on her body do not distinguish. But Gu Mang''s right hand palm has a bloody mouth, especially ferocious. She came here to protect Gu Mang''s safety. Now Gu mang is injured like this, and she is very derelict of duty. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll contact the doctor immediately. " Take out your cell phone and strain your voice gently. Bai Sui''s car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, got out of the car and didn''t even close the door, and strode over. Only a few seconds, Gu mang feet dense blood droplets, still falling down. The girl did not move, staring at a direction, the blood on her face lining her whole person treacherous and sycophantic. The business car is gone. Obviously, today''s play is for her. White with a gloomy face, said nothing from the pocket to take out a handkerchief. His fingers trembled slightly and folded the handkerchief into a triangle. He would bandage Gu Mang''s wound. The girl''s body side, to avoid his touch, at the same time from his hands out of the handkerchief, "I''ll do it myself." White with her teeth to see her handkerchief one end, left hand with the handkerchief tied, twisted eyebrows. He turned to white light, his voice was heavy, "these people are handed over to you. I''ll take the eldest lady to the hospital to deal with the wound." White light just called the hospital notice.Hearing Bai Sui''s words, he nodded with cold expression. "Driver, live." Gu Mang''s voice was oppressed with anger, which was low and heavy. White gently to the division of the fuselage glanced at the eye, respectfully said: "yes." Gu Mang and Bai turn to leave. White gently looking at Gu Mang, eyes down on her injured right hand. Tomorrow''s Miss competition www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Villa. Gu Si is playing games with Jiang Sui. At the end of the game, Gu Si glanced at the time, "it''s almost ten o''clock. Why doesn''t my sister come back?" "Maybe Professor Yang has a lot to teach them." Jiang Sui said, after thinking about it, he suggested, "would you like to send a message to ask?" "Yes." Gu Si quit the game and click on wechat. Is typing, the screen suddenly jump to call, white with the phone. Yu Mufeng glanced at his eyes and said casually, "is it that the end time of sister mang is late, and I stayed in the hotel tonight?" Gu Si picks eyebrow, "do not know." With that, he connected the phone. Don''t know what to say there, Gu Si''s careless face instantly becomes extremely gloomy. Yu Mufeng realizes that the atmosphere is wrong and looks at Gu Si. "I see." He said, hung up, grabbed the phone and got up. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Sui asked as he stood up. Gu Si pursed his lips, a pair of dark eyes in which there was blood, cold and cold, "some people are tired of living, move my sister." ¡­¡­ The first hospital is full of lights. White gently on behalf of the White House, a phone call, the entire hospital on standby. When Gu Mang and Bai Sui arrive, the director and deputy director of surgery are waiting here. Bai Sui drove very fast all the way. Even so, the handkerchief on Gu Mang''s hand was soaked with blood. The injury was serious. The Dean looked at Gu Mang''s hand, and a cold sweat appeared on his head. "Miss Gu, please check with me first." Gu mang nodded, and there was no pain on his face except blood. Expressionless. It doesn''t look like an injury at all. In fact, apart from the white family, the hospital also attaches great importance to Gu Mang''s identity. The dean is so nervous, not to mention the director and deputy director of surgery. People with high status in polar states have a specific VIP level in each hospital. When he went in for inspection, Bai Sui was waiting at the door, his face was cold and deep. The corridor was dead. A second has been pulled for a long time. For a while. The Dean came out of it. Bai Sui took a step forward at once. "The wound on the right hand is a little deep. It''s five centimeters long. It needs stitching. There''s a scratch on the shoulder and a bone fracture in the wrist. There''s nothing wrong with the rest." When the president said he was ill, he was more calm. White with clenched fists, the depths of the eyes a fierce flash. Pressing his voice, he said, "first deal with the wound for the eldest lady." The elevator stops on this floor. When the door opens, Gu Si runs out first, and Huo Zhi and Jiang Sui in the back room. The empty corridor suddenly became crowded. The president saw Huo Zhi coming over and met him with fear and reverence: "Huo Li Shi." Huo Zhi nodded his head. Gu Si ran to Bai Sui and said, "how''s my sister?" The Dean cast a glance at Gu Si and guessed his identity in his heart. His attitude was respectful and repeated what he had just said to Bai Sui. Gu Si small face more and more heavy, "my elder sister how can suddenly chase that business car?" White with shaking his head, "do not know." He went to open his mouth and came back to see the figure of Bai gently chasing out. When he arrived at the scene, Gu mang had solved all the people. Only the driver is left alive. ¡­¡­ Red inflammation. Qin Fang received several news from jijingzhou today. It''s basically a medical competition. How did Gu mang kill all the invincible players in the competition. To be honest, he is calm. Gu mang is not a man! That''s God! As a result, when receiving the call from Lu Si, he lazily put his legs on the coffee table, tut, and raised his mobile phone to he Yidu. "Do you think Gu mang has made any big noise?" He Yidu raised eyebrows. "The competition is over. The first thing is nothing new." "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. Lu Si also called." He said, connect, dangdangdangdang, "what, the big guy hurt who glass heart?" He Yidu tugged at the corners of his mouth. "What are you talking about?" I don''t know what news came over there. Qin Fang''s voice suddenly changed. His legs were on the ground, and he sat up straight. He Yidu realized that he was wrong, and his smile froze. When Qin Fang hung up, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Qin put out the smoke in his hand in the ashtray, his fingers took a cruel force, "someone started with Gu Mang, his hand hurt a little bit seriously." "Who did it?" He Yidu''s voice sank.Qin Fang shook his head. "We all know how complicated the situation is on the other side of jijingzhou. We should be investigating." He Yidu did not speak. Qin Fang said, "but those mercenaries didn''t take advantage of it either. All of them were folded and there was only one driver left." He Yidu thought about it and said, "do you want to tell chengge about this?" Qin Fang twisted his eyebrows. "I don''t know. It''s useless to mention it. He can''t remember Gu mang again Chengge... " Just then, the office door was pushed open. Lu Chengzhou came in without expression. Qin Fang took a cold breath and forgot to breathe. He was staring at him tightly. "Brother Cheng, did you just hear that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Jijingzhou. Such a big thing, white light nature dare not hide from the white old man. She finished the phone, thinking of Gu Mang''s game, and contacted Yang Tianming about the situation. The other side is not anxious, asked Gu Mang in which hospital, immediately rushed to the past. Then, Bai gently picked up the driver who was knocked unconscious by Gu mang from the car and threw it on the ground. And then wait at the scene. About half an hour later, Bai Zhang brought people here in person. Also arriving with Huo Zhi''s subordinates. White gently and quickly walked past, "President Bai." Bai Zhang''s face was cold and nodded. When he came to the van, he smelled a smell of blood, and there was a lot of blood on the ground. It''s hard to tell whose. In the car is a mess, can imagine just Gu mang life and death line scene. "This is what the eldest lady left behind." Bai gently and expressionless kicked the driver on the ground. The other side pain curls up, slowly turns to wake up, but how also can''t get up. White chapter low eyes, the driver like mud lying on the ground. Huo Zhi''s subordinates came over and saluted Bai Zhang politely, "Mr. Bai, the Security Bureau of this terrorist attack will take over. Mr. Huo will give Miss Gu and the Bai family a satisfactory account. I will take this person away first." After that, he made a gesture, and the man in black behind him came forward to ask for help. White gently arm a horizontal, "sorry, our eldest lady didn''t speak, round can''t you intervene." His subordinates twisted their eyebrows. He was always unobstructed in jijingzhou. His face was not very good-looking. "Mr. Huo is Miss Gu''s fiance. Can he harm Miss Gu?" White gently not moved, turn eyes to look forward to, "people, today you can''t take away." Mr. White looked down at the terrorist attack, Mr. White, we hope to understand the attack White chapter complexion is also cold, "people should give you when nature will give, you go back so tell Mr. Huo." Subordinates look up at the white chapter. Two minutes later, Huo Zhi''s men and horses left angrily. White chapter side of the body, told White gently, "take people to the school field to look after, the bodies are also carried back to investigate." "Yes," said Bai gently ¡­¡­ First hospital, ward. After Gu mang had treated the wound, he didn''t mention anything. He asked the doctor for a sleeping pill and swallowed one. The children were lying in the hospital bed, already asleep. Bleeding too much, that delicate face now white almost transparent. When old man Bai, elder Bai, Yang Tianming and Professor Xue arrived, Gu mang just fell asleep. The group only looked at the situation in the medical room through the glass frame on the door, without disturbing her. Turn around and there''s anger on all faces. Professor Xue pursed his lips and said, "can''t Gu mang take part in tomorrow''s competition?" Yang Tianming looked into the ward again, with a sad face, "it''s a pity, but Gu Mang''s body is the most important." Professor Xue nodded. There will be a competition tomorrow, so two people should not stay more. Yang Tianming said: "I''ll come to see Gu mang at the end of the game tomorrow." Knowing that Yang Tianming is Gu Mang''s teacher, the white master is also polite and tells elder Bai, "send Professor Yang off." "Yes." Elder Bai answered. "No more." "Yang Tianming refused," the car is below, there is no need to trouble. " After declined, Yang Tianming left with Professor Xue. The corridor is dead again. Bai Changlao said: "if you can''t participate in the competition, the 102 base assessment system will not be opened." No one spoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Gu Si stood quietly on one side, his head bowed, and the pressure of his whole body was very low. His sister never takes sleeping pills. But he could see that his sister''s sleep was extremely poor since she returned to jijingzhou. He saw his sister play a dozen games a night. Now taking sleeping pills shows that she wants to have a good sleep and deal with the affairs of the evening. White with looking at the closed ward door, clenched the mobile phone, turned away. "Wait a minute." Gu Si opened his mouth and called him, "where are you going?" White with the pace of a pause, slant head, voice deep cold, "that live in the white home school field." "I''ll go too." Gu Si stepped forward and said, "I want to see which one is looking for death!" The young face is full of cruelty. Bai Sui nodded, "well." Huo Zhi''s cold atmosphere slightly converged. An hour ago, he received a message from his subordinates. The white family didn''t make friends. He thought for a second and looked up, "I''ll go with you." Gu Si ignored, told Jiang Sui to stay here, and then went with Bai to the elevator. Huo Zhi nodded slightly to the white man and walked away. ¡­¡­ The party went to the torture room of Baijia school yard. The driver is being examined inside. As soon as I went in, the smell of damp blood came to my face. Gu Si took out his mask and put it on. White gently and respectfully with Huo Zhi and Gu Si, said: "the mouth is very tight, how to use punishment do not open mouth." Gu Si''s eyebrows and eyes were as cold as frost, "what about the dead?" The voice came from the inside of the mask. It was calm and cold. It didn''t look like an eight year old child at all. White gently handed over the digital terminal, "this is what I just found out, nothing useful, a group of desperado, take money to handle affairs." Huo Zhi and Bai Sui also looked down. Gu Si swept a few seconds, holding the terminal shaking, sneering, "on these waste can hurt my sister?" White light did not see Gu Mang''s skill, also did not know how fierce to what extent. I only heard that even lengxuan is not her opponent. Gu Si looked up and fell on the driver. The driver is still smiling with blood on his face, an expression that you can help me. White with the past, black eyes staring at the driver, "who ordered you?" The driver''s eyelids drooped and he said nothing. He was very clear in his heart that as long as he opened his mouth, he would end up like other people, but could not escape a dead word. If you don''t open your mouth, you can still have a chance to survive. White gently Chin a lift, torture room people immediately go up to greet. The driver was gripping his teeth, and his forehead was blue. But never said a word. Gu Si glanced at the driver, took out his mobile phone and sent a message. As soon as he looked up, the driver was knocked out again. "The mouth is tight." Gu Si narrowed his eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of surly. Huo Zhi looked at the driver lying on the ground and turned to Gu Si, "give the person to the Security Bureau, which is convenient for investigation." "No need." Gu Si opened his mouth and was about to say something again when his mobile phone shook. Is Yunling so fast this time? He picked up his cell phone and looked at it. Not from Yunling, but from an unfamiliar email. Gu Si Mou bottom thinks, it is already early in the morning, who sends mail to him at this time? Click on the attached file. It''s a piece of information. See the cold Yun that appears in the data, Gu Si Mou bottom suddenly cold light Bi appears. Lengyun? So Leng Xuan did it. Just after reading the document, the mobile phone buzzed again. Here comes the information of Yunling. Gu Si points to open, see inside and that strange document information is completely consistent, between the eyebrows is the murderous spirit of breaking through the bones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Huo Zhi noticed that Gu Si was not in the right mood, so he bowed his head and did not have time to take a close look - GU Si took his mobile phone and walked forward a few steps, looking at the paralyzed driver, "wake him up." The man in the torture room stepped on the driver''s leg bone. "Ah --" the driver screamed and woke up in pain. Gu Si slowly crouched down in front of him, arms supporting legs, attitude is very friendly, "brother, do you think you don''t explain, can wait until someone comes to get you?" There are a lot of genius in jijingzhou. The driver doesn''t treat Gu Si as a child. He gasped, coughed, full of blood, some provocative said: "is so what." Gu Si pulled the corners of his lips, and his voice was gentle, "unfortunately, you can''t wait." The driver''s heart inexplicably sank down, raised his eyes, and after being tortured, his bloodshot eyes were staring at Gu Si, "what do you mean?" Gu Si smiles, "lengxuan is it." Smell speech, white light, facial expression suddenly change, twist eyebrow, "..." Elder Leng? " White with black eyes half squint, the bottom of the eye flash a trace of blood light. Huo Zhi lip line pursed straight, corners of the mouth are cold frost. As for the driver, when he heard the word lengxuan, he was immediately shocked. He didn''t know how Gu Si found out. But the cards he used to save his life were gone. "I said," I said, you want to know what I say, as long as you can let me go... " Gu Si slowly stood up, looked down on him, and spit out two words, "it''s late." Since you don''t want to say it, never say it. The driver shivered and tried to climb up to Gu Si, but he was dragged down by Bai''s subordinates. Gu Si turns to run away without expression, passing by Huo Zhi, and is held down by his shoulder. "What are you doing?" Huozhi''s voice came from above. Gu Si partial face, black eyes unprecedented cold, human and animal harmless smile, "of course, is to find hurt my sister, praise her two good skills." The light in the torture room is a little dim. The hazy light hit Gu Si''s face, which made his smile strange, with unclear blood. Huo Zhi opened his mouth and was interrupted by Gu Si. "Shut up, I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense!" Gu Si restrained a smile, and his dark eyes were full of anger. He said angrily, "you dare to stop me today." This moment, everyone''s expression is frozen. Who dares to talk to Huo Zhi like that? Even if Gu Si is a young master of his family, he is young and has no real power in his hands. How dare he? Huo Zhi''s face sank. Gu Si ignored him and waved his hand. At the same time, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone out, while walking out, "brother Jiang Sui, take the people, see you at the intersection of Lengjia Manor!" Bai Sui follows Gu Si closely. Bai gently told the person in charge of the torture room a few words, but also quickly catch up. Huo Zhi side of the body, looking at Gu Si''s cold back, pursed his lips. He looked at the shop and asked respectfully, "Sir, what shall we do?" Huo Zhi stood in the same place for two seconds. He turned around and raised his feet to go forward. His step was very big, "follow him." Does he really think it''s easy to get cold? Leng Xuan, the general director of base 102, "yes." When he thinks of Gu Si''s last expression, he can''t help but emerge the picture of Gu Mang''s anger. Gu Si is almost as angry as Gu mang. I don''t know what will happen! His heart was shaking and a string in his head was taut. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 meanwhile. Cold home. Leng Xuan looked at lengyun, wrung her eyebrows and said, "everyone has folded?" Each one is a master in a million, and her strength is more than twice that of her, and she is totally destroyed. Cold Yun nodded, "the security bureau is there to clean up the scene, the body and the only one alive was taken away by the white family." Lengxuan is holding a teacup. She doesn''t care about the fate of these people at all. She just asks, "where is Gu mang?" Lengyun said: "I asked the hospital''s examination report, right hand injury is very heavy, carpal bone fracture, at least one month to recover." "A month." Leng Xuan repeated, with her lips clenched, "that should not be able to participate in the final?" Lengyun replied, "yes." There are clinical simulations in the final, which are all operational, not instrumental people, but animals. Gu Mang''s right hand is injured, how to use scalpel? Cold old man looked at lengxuan, "why do you suddenly want to move Gu mang?" Leng Xuan slightly squinted, posture high, "don''t want to accompany her to play, in order to avoid extraneous." Some threats should be killed as soon as they appear. "Well," said the cold old man, "do you want to account for the Presbyterian and Huozhi?" Lengxuan chuckled, "isn''t there any Gu Si? Gu mang is dispensable." Two and one is enough. Since Gu mang came back with Gu Si. The family is ready to move, ready to turn over at any time. If Gu mang or Gu Si smoothly handed over with Huo Zhi, the white family must stand at home. The Ye family has always been neutral. As for other families, they are all watching and dare not stand in line. Today, the surface of jijingzhou is calm and bright. Under this illusion, the major forces are intertwined and complicated, and their small actions are continuous. And Leng Xuan is in the cold family, and his status cannot be shaken. As long as the 102 base has been in Leng Xuan''s hands, Leng''s Centennial Changrong is no exception. But Leng Laozi''s ambition now is not willing to control only 102 bases. "I''ll ask the master ye to come out to see him sometime." As long as you get to Ye''s house, you can have a fight. Leng Xuan nodded, "and the killer alliance." I think of what Lu Chengzhou did for Gu mang. Her fingers clenched tightly as she held the tea cup. Killer alliance recognizes money but not people. She doesn''t want such a force to become an uncertain factor. ¡­¡­ When Gu Si arrives at the intersection of Lengjia manor. Jiang Sui and his party are already waiting there. Several black jeeps were parked neatly on both sides of the road. Nearly 100 subordinates in black stood in front of the car, with the smell of blood evil. It''s from Ying long. Bai Sui''s car stops in front of Jiang Sui. Gu Si didn''t go down in the car. His dark eyes were staring at the vague outline of Lengjia manor building in the night. He squinted slightly. "Get in the car." Jiang Sui nodded and made a gesture to let everyone get on the bus. Dozens of jeeps blustered toward Lengjia manor. There were some sleepy cold family at the door. The sentry on duty heard the sound of the car and immediately woke up. I have doubts in my eyes. It''s more than 12 o''clock now. Who will come here at this time. Within seconds, they saw jeeps. The speed is so fast that the roar of the engine will soon come. By the time the team reached them and had not slowed down, everyone realized it was not good. I just raised the gun. I haven''t opened my mouth. The speed of the first car did not decrease, but increased, and slammed open the black engraved iron door. All the Sentinels jumped to one side in a hurry. I watched the motorcade rush into the manor. They have been in the cold house for so long, and they have never met this kind of situation. Everyone is shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 One of them returned to his senses first, and even said, "inform the captain quickly, there are dangerous elements breaking in!" The other blinked, turned around and staggered to the duty room and picked up the phone. All jeeps rushed to the door of Lengjia manor main villa with unstoppable posture. Rubber tire and ground sharp friction, the tail of the car swing, brush and stop. Gu Si got out of the car, his little black coat was open, and his young face was even colder in the night. A large number of people followed, each carrying a black metal box. The murderous spirit is awe inspiring, all the way to the inside. Just stepped into the hall, countless cold family guards came out from all directions and surrounded Gu Si and his party. "Who dares to break into the cold house?" The encirclement makes way for an opening, and the captain of the guard comes out calmly. The captain twisted his eyebrows when he saw the leading child in the crowd. Then I think of the two names that have appeared frequently in polar territory recently. In addition to the little young master who cares for his family, no one has the courage to dare to enter the cold home. Gu Si swept a circle, pointing to his dark muzzle, with blood in his eyes, "let lengxuan roll out." Go away? No one dares to use this word for Leng Xuan. I don''t know what to do. The cold home is at the height of the sun in polar territory. The captain also had a sense of superiority. He didn''t pay attention to Gu Si at all. His attitude was not respectful. He said, "young master Gu, you break into Leng''s house in the middle of the night to see elder Leng. It''s because the hospital can''t cure Miss Gu. Do you need elder Leng to come over in person?" Gu Si didn''t want to say anything at the moment. His eyes were extremely cold and his blood ran straight to his head. "You just call. You don''t have to come here in such a big way." The captain threatened and warned, "intrude into the cold house, do you want to disturb the Presbyterian Church?" Behind Gu Si, there are only the Presbyterian Council and Huo Zhi. Leng Xuan''s discourse power in the Presbyterian Council is almost the largest except for the general elder. Gu Si dare to provoke the cold family. Gu Si clenched his hands, word by word, pressed his voice, and his mouth was cold like a knife. "I''ll say it again for the last time. Let lengxuan roll out." This is too much noise. In the study on the second floor, Leng Xuan and cold old man lengyun all heard. When they came to the railing on the second floor, they heard Gu Si''s words. Leng Xuan''s face sank, turned and walked a few steps toward the railing, looking down at the dark figure below. "Gu Si, do you really think I dare not do anything to you?" Gu Si raised his head a little, saw Leng Xuan and laughed, "OK, then we''ll die together." He raised his hand and moved his fingertips. A pair of black eyes stare at Leng Xuan in a strange way. On the second floor, Leng Xuan frowns. I don''t know what he wants to do. At the moment of Gu Si''s instruction. Jiang Sui and all his subordinates took out the dagger and stabbed the sharp sharp point into the black metal box in their hands. When the dagger rotates 180 degrees, the harsh sound rings at the same time. The opening of the metal box gurgled out transparent liquid, all of which fell on the ground and splashed. The pungent smell filled the whole hall in an instant. White light and white with don''t know what Gu Si wants to do. When I got out of the car, I saw Jiang Sui and they had a black box in their hands. I felt strange, but I didn''t ask much. This will know what these people are holding. There''s gasoline in every box! This is to set fire to the cold house? White with low eyes looking at Gu Si, eyes black. As for the white light, at this moment, all eyes shake color to look at the ground more and more, spread on the white floor of gasoline. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Gu Si took out a lighter from his pocket. Black metal, wolf head relief, cruel and fierce. He picked his finger, click open, bright yellow flame came out, close again, the flame disappeared. Once opened and closed, it was extremely harsh. Like the sound of death. Gasoline from Gu Si diffuses under the feet of cold family guards, and a group of people are completely flustered. A pair of feet uncontrolled back, away from the care of them. When Leng Xuan saw the bottom of her face, she stepped back and frowned deeper. "You --" just after you opened your mouth, the smell of gasoline wafted to the second floor. Leng Xuan''s voice stopped suddenly. Her face changed. She took a big step forward. She picked the railing with her hands and growled: "Gu Si!" Leng Laozi and lengyun were shocked, "Gu Si! What do you want to do? " The sound of the lighter continued. Every time the flame comes out, it is like in lengxuan''s eyes, which stimulates her pupil to contract violently. Gu Si plays with the lighter carelessly. A group of subordinates threw the metal boxes out in all directions of the main villa. Flying over the top of the guard ring, gasoline drenched everyone. Metal boxes were thrown into every corner of the cold home hall. The clattering sound explodes in the whole main villa! A group of well-organized guards who have been strictly trained lose their cool and turn pale. Because of Leng Xuan and Leng Laozi on the second floor, they dare not run out. It''s just going back. Staring at the eyes of a group of people in Gu Si looks like a madman! At that time, they all saw the metal box, but who would have thought it was full of gasoline! White light facial expression stiff turn Gu Si, open mouth, just found oneself lost calm. She took a deep breath and made a sound Young master, you... " Gu Si slightly tilted his head, and his black and white eyes looked at Leng Xuan above. His voice was light and slow. He hooked his lips and said, "roll down for me." Of course, Leng Xuan didn''t dare to go down, and even turned around to run. The next second, the black metal box in Jiang Sui''s hand directly smashed towards the second floor. Bang, half a tank of gasoline drenched lengxuan several people. The box hits Leng Xuan and falls down from the second floor. Gu Si took the firearm from another subordinate and aimed at them, "run! Try another run On the second floor, Leng Xuan stops and turns her head, her eyes tightly fixed on Gu Si. At this time, outside the door came a fast steady footstep sound. Huo Zhi strides in with people. The smell of gasoline wafted out of the villa. Huo Zhi smelled it as soon as he got out of the car. At this moment, he rushed to see the musket and lighter in Gu Si''s hand, and his jaw was tense. this crazy as like as two peas! "Gu Si." Huo Zhi walked quickly towards him and stepped on the gasoline under his feet. The uncontrolled acceleration of the heart. Leng Xuan sees Huo Zhi, the stiff expression on his face slightly twitches, then turns his head and hands a look at lengyun. Cold Yun understanding, breath is full of gasoline smell, she shaking hands to take out the mobile phone, contact the general elder. Huo Zhi couldn''t control Gu Si at all. What''s more, Leng Xuan just starts with Gu Mang, and she is afraid that Huo Zhi will stand at Gu Si. Huo Zhi went to Gu Si''s side, the back floor was tight, "give me the gun and the lighter." Gu Si sneers at Leng Xuan and turns his head slightly. "Are you sick? You like my sister, that''s how she likes it? It''s really cheap. My sister is lying in the hospital now. I''ll leave my words here. This fool will have to peel off my skin if he doesn''t die today! " It''s a wolf force. It''s cruel. It makes people shudder. With blood and evil spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Gu Si''s words hit his face. Huo Zhimou bottom appears chill, does not seem to want to reason with him, reach out to grab lighter and gun. White with a step forward, block in front of Gu Si. Huo Zhi raised his eyes. The two eyes met. White with the face of expressionless looking at him, cold eyes dark and deep, "Mr. Huo, self-respect." Huo Zhi''s pupil shrinks slightly, it seems that the white man to Gu Mang and Gu Si''s people even dare to block him. Bai Sui is higher than Huo Zhi, standing in front of him, and his momentum is not lost. White light or awe Huo Zhi. Looking at Bai Sui rushing forward, some worried about him. But now she looked at them. For a moment, she felt that Bai Sui and Huo Zhi''s aura collided with each other. Huo Zhi pinched his fingers, and his voice was awe inspiring. He said, "Bai Lao asked you to protect Gu Mang and Gu Si. He didn''t want you to follow suit." The next step on the bald head is to open the white with. He has not yet met, Jiang Sui pressed his shoulder and laughed, "brother, do you want to fight?" Gu Si''s side, all the men and horses are on Huo Zhi''s side. The two sides were facing each other, and the air seemed to have the smell of gunpowder. Gu Si''s eyes turn to Leng Xuan, holding the firearm in his hand, and points down, "ten seconds, roll down." Leng Xuan bit her lips, and her eyes almost kill Gu Si. "Ten." Gu Si began to count, "nine --" Master Leng could see that Gu Si did not joke with them. Time is up, they have not gone down, Gu Si really will shoot. "Leng Xuan..." The cold old man opened his mouth and called her. He didn''t speak any more. The meaning was written on his face. Just let her go down. "Seven -" the countdown of Gu Si. Leng Xuan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, then opened her eyes and walked toward the stairs. Leng Laozi and lengyun follow lengxuan like this. Gu Si''s muzzle moves slowly with Leng Xuan''s figure. Step by step down the stairs. Lengxuan has a cold sweat behind her back, holding her fingers tightly. Lengyun glanced at Gu Si and whispered: "elder, all the fire engines of the cold family are waiting outside." Hearing this, Leng Xuan''s beating heart slowly calms down, and her tight body also slightly relaxes. As long as there is a fire engine in Gu Si, there is no storm. As she walked down the last step, her breath had slowed down and she asked, "where is the general elder? When will it arrive?" There was a sudden sound of orderly footsteps outside the door. Leng Xuan looks at the door and sees the general elder coming in, followed by a large number of people. The general elder''s hands were behind him, and the irritating smell of the air made him frown. Looking at the reflection of water marks on the ground, he pursed his lips. Gu Mang''s attack caused a lot of trouble. When he heard about it, he rushed to the hospital and met Jiang Sui and others who came out of the hospital. If something goes wrong with intuition, tell the driver to follow them. He has been waiting outside the cold home, the result received cold Yun news, Gu Si to set fire to cold home. "Gu Si, what are you doing?" He went up to Gu Si. Gu Si doesn''t speak, but the gun is still holding, aiming at lengxuan. As soon as the chief executive arrives, Leng xuanche is completely relieved. And Huo Zhi is here. Even if Gu Si knows that she did it, what can he do with her. Lengxuan''s expression returned to her usual arrogance. The smell of gasoline on her body was terrible. She said coldly, "general elder, I''ll go up and change clothes first." She''s going to turn around and go back upstairs. At that moment, the general elder saw Gu Si''s finger slowly pulling off the trigger of the firearm - the general elder changed his face and called out to lengxuan, "stop." I didn''t control my voice. There was a little panic in my voice. Leng Xuan stops and looks at the general elder. Dressed in gasoline, she had little patience to say more, "wait until I''ve changed my clothes." The chief executive glanced at Gu Si, and saw that his fingers loosened a little, and his sharp and tight eyes relaxed a little. He almost had no doubt that if he didn''t make a sound, the firearm might have hit Leng Xuan. The general elder looked at Leng Xuan and said, "we can''t go until the matter is settled." "What can be solved?" Leng Xuan twisted her eyebrows and said impatiently, "he broke into Lengjia manor and made the cold house look like this. I ask Gu Mang and Gu Si to compensate for all the losses." She ran her hand across the gasoline on the floor. The general elder is here. Leng Xuan is completely fearless and full of confidence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Gu Si heard Leng Xuan''s words and laughed coldly, "did I give you a face?" Leng Xuan''s eyes were filled with anger. New hatred and old hatred were added up, and he gnashed his teeth, "Gu Si, I advise you to cherish your life with Gu mang!" Every word is a threat. Gu Si looked disdainful, "coincidentally, your father and I like to die." Lengxuan''s chest heaves violently, and her face is twisted by anger and becomes ferocious and ugly. "What kind of rubbish also threatens Laozi?" Gu Si mouth hook, cold and cruel. In front of so many people, Leng Xuan is so angry that she has no sense. She directly reaches out to catch Gu Si. Before she met Gu Si, one of her legs suddenly cleaved towards her arm. Leng Xuan''s face sank. She dodges in a hurry and sees Bai Sui''s expressionless face. She pursed her lips, as if unwilling to do it again. "Stop it all!" The general manager takes a few steps forward and blocks between Gu Si and Leng Xuan. Others may not see what Gu Si wants to do. But the general elder saw clearly that Gu mang brought out Gu Si, who was not afraid of death. Gu Si came to Leng''s home today. Even if he was killed, he would have to pay for it. Now it''s only appeasement. The general manager first took a look at Leng Xuan. There was a warning in her eyes, so she had better calm down. Then he turned to Gu Si and said, "today you make a big fuss at home, but you just want to ask for justice for Gu mang. Am I right?" Gu Si smiles, "excuse me, what is justice?" General elder micro Leng Leng Leng, "what do you say?" Gu Wanzhao eyes, light and slow mouth, "I, is to her death." For a moment, the whole hall was frozen by Gu Si''s words. Only then did they realize that Gu Si didn''t scare them at all. Even a string in lengxuan''s mind is suddenly tense. "If I''m not good, then no one will think about it. I''ll die together." Gu Si said with a smile, "what I want is lengxuan''s life. If you don''t want to die, will you turn around and go out?" There is no need to talk about it. The general elder''s turbid and sharp eyes stare at Gu Si. The children''s eyes were dark, full of anger, and they looked at him. It''s been a long five seconds. The chief executive gave a deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "you are not afraid of death, don''t you think about it for your sister?" There are some subtle changes in Gu Si''s expression. It didn''t escape the eyes of the general elder. So he went on to say, "you want Leng Xuan''s life. Why, do you want to drag your sister to die with you?" Gu Si pursed his lips, holding the gun slightly invisible down and down. It seems to be wavering. The general elder saw this and put his heart down a little. Leng Xuan also noticed that she was relieved and looked at Gu Si contemptuously. He really thought that the sister and brother of Gu''s family were so bloody that they were not afraid to die. In the end, they were not controlled by her. After tonight, she will never let go of Gu Mang and Gu Si. Seeing Gu si not talking, the guard of the cold family knew that the general elder had grasped Gu Si''s weakness. The high tension of the body also relaxed. The general manager took two steps to Gu Si. "We can''t talk about this villa. We''ll go to another villa. If you have any conditions, we can talk about it. You can give me the gun and the lighter first." Then he reached out his hand and motioned for Gu Si to give it to him. The hand has just been lifted into the air -- "Oh." Gu Si suddenly laughed. When the chief executive heard this smile, he became stiff and his sharp pupil shrank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Gu wanzui throw hook, "do you really think I have no brain?" This incident came too quickly. Just now, Gu Si''s expression changed subtly, which was their illusion. All people have not loose the end of that nerve, in Gu Si''s words, again pull the dead tight. Gu Si''s muzzle deflected and aimed at Leng Xuan. His eyes were fixed on the general elder. "As I said, Leng Xuan will not die today. He has to peel off his skin for me!" The general elder twisted his eyebrows, "what do you want to do?" Gu Si spoke slowly, "she can not die." The general elder is waiting for Gu Si''s following. "I want her hands." Every word is cruel. The total length of the old load behind the fingers slightly pinched. No one spoke. It seems that Gu Si is talking about dreams. Leng Xuan looks at Huo Zhi, and then at the general elder. All of them do not move. Everyone is on her side. Gu Si is just a helpless young master who has no real power. What can he do. Her eyes turned to Gu Si and said with a scornful smile, "Gu Si, do you dare to kill me? Even if you don''t want your own life, what about Gu mang? You don''t care if she''s alive or dead? " Huo Zhi looked at Gu Si and calmly said, "this time, I will ask lengxuan to apologize to Gu mang. You take people back to the hospital to accompany your sister." The general elder did not open his mouth, obviously agreed with Huo Zhi. The expression on Leng Xuan''s face is more arrogant. Huo Zhi, general elder, and the three sides of Leng family are all standing on Leng Xuan''s side. Those who are less than a hundred on the side of Gu Si are particularly vulnerable. Bai gently thinks that Gu Si will be angry. Huo Zhi, as Gu Mang''s fiance in name, not only does not help Gu Mang, but also stands by the murderer who hurt Gu mang. But Gu Si did not. In addition to the radian of the corners of the mouth, there is no extra expression. Huo Zhi said: "go back." The voice just fell, Gu Si did not say two words, directly click to light the lighter, a loose hand, fell down. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Nobody thought Gu Si could be so crazy. Some people even couldn''t help shouting, "run --" bareheaded and subconsciously went to catch Huo Zhi and run outside the villa. General elder, Leng Xuan and others are usually proud of their calmness. They are vulnerable to death. They all raise their feet and run away. But see in the lighter landing that second, Gu Si''s foot kicks the lighter up, grasps in the hand. All people''s hearts are like this action of Gu Si. Staring at him, stiff and scared. Gu Si laughed and slowly spat out a sentence, "for the last time, I want lengxuan to give you three seconds to think about it." No one doesn''t understand. As long as Gu Si''s lighter lands, they have no time to run outside. They look at Gu Siyi open and close the lighter in hand, the nerve seems to be torn. "Three." Gu Si counts and says, "two --" the chief executive is always breathing hard, and his eyes are completely cold. Gu Si see no one speak, squint eyes, "one." He''s going to let go. "Good." The chief elder uttered a voice, and his pupils contracted tightly. Anyway, he saved Leng Xuan''s life. He took a deep breath and said, "I promise you." Gu wanxiao. Leng Xuan''s face changed greatly, "general elder!" Cold old man''s face turned white and opened his mouth. "No, Leng Xuan can''t have an accident with her hand. The research of 102 depends on her!" The general elder did not speak. On the cold side, everyone panicked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Jiang Sui gives his subordinates a look, and they stride towards lengxuan. Yinglong is the top expert who licks blood with knife edge. He is extremely bloody. Leng Xuan can be sure at a glance that the two who came here are much better than her. She turned her head and was about to run, but she was caught and swung back. Two subordinates hold Leng Xuan''s shoulder and drag her to the table, and press their hands on it. Leng Xuan struggles. Gu Si took a dagger in the palm of his hand, the edge of the blade was covered with cold light, and came slowly. Lengxuan looks at Gu Si. Her eyes are full of fear. She keeps repeating, "dare you, Gu Si, dare..." Gu Si walks to this side, sits down at the tea table, lowers his eyes, and knocks the dagger on Leng Xuan''s hand. Lengxuan was sweating and staring at the dagger, "Gu si..." Just opened his mouth, the next second, the dagger in Gu Si''s hand turned half a circle, he held it and stabbed lengxuan''s back. "Ah --" there was a shrill cry in the villa. This scene is unforgettable for all of us. I have never seen Leng Xuan so humiliated. I have never seen him. Huozhi and the Presbyterian can''t deal with him. The other side is just a child. ¡­¡­ Bang Dang. Gu si still has the dagger on the ground, and the blood traces on the ground. Leng Xuan lies on the tea table with blood on both hands. When she reaches the table, she faints. Cleft bone. More than Gu Mang''s injury is more than several times, people are shaking like words. Gu Si got up and went to his men and horses, "withdraw." "Yes." A neat voice. All of them split into two teams and go ahead. Go out in a mighty way. Just walked to the door, Gu Si''s feet slowly stopped. Jiang Sui and Bai follow Bai lightly, three people a Leng, also stop, look to Gu Si. Then they watched as Gu Si clattered the lighter and threw it back. The flame made a light in the air. Still in the hall of a few waves of people suddenly tense, face fear to the extreme. However, I didn''t go back home. The lighter fell to the ground, and Gasoline Fueled combustion. With a bang, the flame lasted for days. Behind Gu Si. Countless roars, fierce fire, all became the background. Except for Bai Sui. White light has been completely stiff, stiff with Gu Si forward. Jiang Sui did not expect Gu Si to set fire. As for Yinglong''s people, looking down at the half grown child''s Gu Si, his scalp is numb. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Hospitals. There is a white old man in, Jiang Sui only left two people to guard the door of Gu mang ward. At the moment, Gu mang ward is dark and quiet. The girl was lying on the hospital bed with her body on her side, her hand in plaster on the edge of the bed, hanging in the air. It was at this time that the ward windows were pushed open. A dark shadow leaped in neatly. You can see from the outline that it''s a man. The shadow looked at the bed slightly bulging quilt, stood in place for a few seconds, and then walked over. To the bedside, he carefully moved the girl''s injured hand into the quilt. Then he sat down by the bed and his eyes fell on the girl''s face. The light was so dim that he could only see the vague outline. The shadow sat by the bed, motionless. For a long time, he reached out and stroked the girl''s face. If at ordinary times, at this moment when people appear in the ward, with Gu Mang''s alertness, he would have been awake. But she took sleeping pills just before she went to bed. At this moment, she fell asleep quietly, and her hand covered her face, and there was no reaction. All of a sudden, a voice came from the man''s headset. "Lu Shao, master Gu and his group are back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Lu Chengzhou didn''t seem to hear the reminder from the headset. His dark eyes were staring at the vague outline on the bed. The room was so dark that he couldn''t see the mood under his eyes. Man pointed to the abdomen stubbornly stroked Gu Mang''s cold face. Over there, Lu Yi''s car is parked in the lane next to the hospital. Qin Fang and he Yidu sat in the back, looking at each other without expression. Everything was in silence. Then he looked at the door of the hospital synchronously. Dozens of jeeps filled the entire hospital gate. Gu Si went to Ying Long and didn''t know what he said. Ying Long smiles and touches his head. A group of people did not stay at the door for long, Ying Long got on his car and left, and his men and horses were still reserved for Gu Si. Gu Si takes Jiang Sui and a group of people into the hospital. Lu Yi''s headset has not heard any news, he tangled for a few seconds, hesitated to remind again, "Lu Shao, Mr. Gu, they have entered the hospital." "Well." There was no emotion. Lu Yi was relieved to hear the response. In the ward, Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu mang. For a while, he leans over the girl''s forehead and kisses her gently. It took a long time to get up. Then he twisted the quilt for her, and when he got up to leave, he stopped. Eyes can''t help but move to Gu Mang''s face. He breathed out a breath, whispered, "dare to auction betrothal gifts, I can''t play this play, hear me." Gu mang did not respond. Lu Chengzhou closed his eyes and opened them again. He got up and strode to the window. It''s like I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave again. To the window, ready to turn out the time - outside the ward came a deliberate low voice. "My sister has been sleeping? Never come out? " "Not long after you left, Miss Gu came out once and asked the doctor for two sleeping pills." "Two more?" Can''t you sleep? "Yes." Lu Chengzhou pressed the coffin''s hand tightly. Three sleeping pills He hacked the database of the hospital and saw sleeping pills on Gu Mang''s electronic medical record. Only one piece was recorded. Outside the ward, Gu Si frowned tightly. After a few seconds, he said, "I''ll go in and see my sister." "Yes." The bodyguard turns, hands on the doorknob and opens the door. Did not go to the ward a few steps, Gu Si frowned and swept to the window. The curtain swayed very little, but he noticed it keenly. Seeing that he was looking at the window, Jiang Sui turned his eyes and asked, "do you want to close the window?" Now the temperature is not very low. Silence for two seconds, Gu Si shook his head, "no need." In this way, Gu Si felt inexplicably unable to speak. He dropped his eyes and could not think of anything for a few seconds, so he left the idea behind. Gather up your mind and walk gently towards the side of the hospital bed. ¡­¡­ It was three o''clock in the morning. In the alley opposite the hospital. Qin Fang and Qin Fang look at the man in the cap and mask, wrapped in the night. Lu Chengzhou opened the co pilot''s door and came up. Without saying a word, he took off his mask and hat and threw it on the plant storage table in front of the car, with a violent action. The whole body of a man is very low and cold. The whole carriage was shrouded in his low air pressure, silent. Several people did not dare to make a sound. They sat rigidly in their own positions, even their eyes did not dare to move. It seems that Gu Mang''s situation is not very good, or how could the fire break out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Qin Fang hasn''t calmed down until now. They were still in ChiYan a few hours ago, and now they have arrived at jijingzhou. Yes, hearing the news of Gu Mang''s injury, some people couldn''t pretend to go down. They left everything on their hands and rushed to jijingzhou overnight. Qin Fang thinks that they are really chengge and the play is very good. This mang can''t help but wonder. Or he Yidu risked Lin Shuang to pull him black, tired of Lin frost for several days, just set out Gu mang to hypnotize this memory washing thing. Now the problem is obvious. This one plays them! No memory loss at all! Qin Fang can''t describe the feeling in his heart. Anyway, it''s a force! The atmosphere in the carriage was oppressive and tense. I don''t know how long after, Qin Fang legs are numb, Leng is not dare to move. Or he Yidu had to break the silence, "chengge, mang elder sister, how is she?" Lu Chengzhou''s brows and eyes droop, and his whole body is cold and frightful. Instead of answering he Yidu''s question, he asked, "what''s wrong with the cold family?" Qin Fang seized the opportunity and immediately moved forward, holding the back of the co pilot''s chair. The tone is very excited to say: "I go! Chengge, you don''t know, Gu Si is too cruel! He took dozens of barrels of gasoline to light the cold home, and destroyed all the fire control systems in advance. Now the fire is not extinguished, and the north is burning red for half the sky. It''s all in a mess. " It is estimated that this fire can burn many forces in the polar territory for a period of time. Gu Si''s life dare not, jijingzhou these people take what to play with him? Lu Chengzhou''s black eyes were slightly restrained. A trace of blood flashed through the bottom of his eyes. "What about people?" "The cold family''s several people were slightly injured, Huo Zhi and the general elder''s Gang also suffered some skin injuries." Qin Fang''s tone is very regretful. Even on hearing the good news, the cold breath of men did not decrease by half. He said coldly, "lengxuan asked Lu Si to deal with it and save his life." Qin Fang nodded, "OK." Things are almost the same, Gu mang also saw that jijingzhou is not a place to wait for a long time. If it wasn''t for such a big accident in the cold family, there would be no small risk for them to come here. He Yidu asked: "chengge, are we back to ChiYan now?" "To the black market." Lu Chengzhou said, take out the mobile phone, dial out a phone. Lu Yi responded respectfully and started the car to get out of the alley. At this time, Lu Chengzhou''s phone call, "grandfather, this is Lu Chengzhou." Qin Fang and he Yidu said: This What else ¡­¡­ Beijing. When Lu Zhan received a phone call from ye Junci, the whole person was shocked and directly played, "what do you say? Gu Si burned Leng''s house, but also abandoned Leng Xuan''s hands? " Ye Junci has never seen such an out of control voice in land war. In fact, ye Junci can''t calm down at the moment. The cold house burned for more than an hour, and finally mobilized military helicopters from polar island to transport the water. Half of the cold house is gone. The incident almost shocked all the families in the state. At present, the burn departments of major hospitals are subordinates of cold family, Huo Zhi and general elder. Ye Junci took a deep breath and said calmly as far as possible: "yes." "What''s the matter?" The army calmed down and sat back slowly. Ye Junci said the matter briefly. "Leng Xuan starts with Gu mang?" Lu Zhan''s face changed again. He twisted his eyebrows, "how is Gu mang now?" Ye Junci said: "the hand injury is more serious, other no big problem." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Lu Zhan breathed a sigh of relief, but then he thought of Leng Xuan and pursed his lips. "Gu Si abandoned Leng Xuan''s hands, then..." Gu Mang and Gu Si are not afraid of their own medicine It''s also about his son. Ye Junci was silent for a few seconds and said, "leave Leng Xuan''s life and there is a solution. Let''s see what the council intends to do." Just this time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve. Leng Xuan is not a good person. Gu Si is too bold. Ye Junci''s heart couldn''t control and beat very fast. Lu Zhan said, "OK, let me know if there is news from the Presbyterian." ¡­¡­ The next day. Gu mang opens his eyes. It seemed to be a fine day outside, and there was a bright yellow warm light under the curtains. The whole ward is not bright, but it''s enough to see everything. Gu mang turned his head and saw Gu Si lying on the sofa. He was asleep. She drew back her eyes, her left wrist pressed on her forehead, her eyelids lowered, and her eyes fell randomly on some place, not knowing what she was thinking. At this time, there was a slight sound coming from the sofa. Gu Si slowly sat up and rubbed his eyes. That''s what makes him look like a child. He looked at Gu mang for the first time. Seeing her eyes open, he said happily, "sister, you are awake!" He jumped off the sofa and walked over. Gu mang said. Gu Si came to her and looked at her face, which was much better than that of last night. The tension in her eyes was relieved. "Sister, I''ll get you a glass of water." Gu Si picked up the cup. Gu mang closed his eyes, then sat up, Gu Si''s water cup was handed to her. The girl took it, drank a small half, and then looked at him, "what did you do with it?" Last night she went out to see the doctor for sleeping pills, and they were all away. And the man at the door said to judge the living man. Gu Si can''t wait for the result. Gu Si looked at Gu Mang''s injury, pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a bit of ruthlessness, "I abandoned lengxuan''s hands and burned the cold family." Gu mang is not surprised that Gu Si does these things and puts down the water cup. Then he raised his hand and pressed his head, his chin lifted to the bedside position, "sit down." Gu Si sat down by the bed, "sister, why did you chase that car last night?" Gu mang thought of the face she saw in the car, pursed her lips, and looked at Gu Si with dark eyes. In a low voice, "I see Dad." Gu Si''s eyes suddenly widened. After being shocked, he refused without thinking, "impossible! We buried them with our own hands. " "As like as two peas," Gu manhe said. Gu Si frowned. After a long time, he said, "how could this be possible?" His sister was a forensic surgeon. At that time, she did an autopsy and was 100% sure that they were their biological parents. Now, how can one look like his father? Gu mang also can''t understand, and this person cooperates with Leng Xuan to deal with her. This man has absolutely something to do with her father. Jiang Sui searched jijingzhou for several years, but could not find her father''s information. Gu Si looked down, his eyes turned and thought. A few seconds later, he raised his eyes and said, "I will go with brother Jiang Sui to check the original information of Gu''s family." Gu mang now has to recover the wound, she nodded. Gu Si looks at Gu Mang and suddenly thinks of that strange email last night. He opened his mouth and said, "sister, I..." As soon as he made a noise, he stopped again. It''s easy to know who the next person is when the email is sent so timely. It''s just that he is not sure it''s Qin Fang and he Yidu gang. Or Lu Chengzhou did not forget his sister at all. Either way, it will affect his sister''s mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Gu mang listens to him but stops, turns to him, and his eyes fall on his face. Gu Si smiles and turns the topic, "elder sister, I''ll go to the restaurant to get you breakfast." Gu mang Mou bottom micro deep, see Gu four something to hide from her. This is two groups of people at the door of the hospital, waiting for 32 floors, only to know that they are to see Gu mang. I''m all in the ward right now. The corner was filled with fruit and gifts from a group of people. The ward layout is more comfortable than the hotel, the space is also large, even if there are so many people, it is not narrow. The white housekeeper is carrying a large heat preservation food box, which is filled with nutritious food and soup that some patients need to supplement. According to the primary and secondary orderly placed in front of Gu mang. The white old man looked at Gu Mang''s right hand, which was cast in plaster. "How do you feel? If it hurts, take some painkillers. " Gu mang said: "not bad." She will always be the two words. Qin Yao''s eyes are a little red. In her eyes, Gu mang is almost omnipotent. She has never seen Gu mang lying in the hospital. Especially the hand injury is so serious. She is full of fire when she thinks of Leng Xuan, the initiator. Today is to see Gu Mang, Qin Yaozhi did not want to affect everyone''s mood, so he did not scold. She took a big bag of sugar and dried fruit from her bag. It''s packed casually in plastic bags. It doesn''t take up too much space. It''s too much. She handed it to Gu Mang, "sister Mang, I brought you all the things you like to eat." "Thank you." Gu mang takes it. "You''re welcome to me." Qin Yao sat back, "sister Mang, you want to play games, I will accompany you." She has seen Gu mang play games with one hand, both left and right. A group of people are accompanying Gu Mang in the ward. Outside. Jiang Sui comes from the restaurant with two meat buns in his hand. He looked at Bai gently and Bai Sui, "did you two eat, go to the restaurant to get some?" White gently polite smile way: "just ate." It happened that the doctor came with Gu Mang''s medicine. Bai Sui took a step forward and said, "give it to me." Just a meal of medicine, also does not matter who sent, the doctor will give him, ordered a sentence, "eat after dinner." White with nodded, said a voice thanks, turned to take medicine into the ward. Yang Tianming was talking about the competition. "The organizer called me this morning and said that if you can''t participate in the competition now, you will be removed from the competition and will not be included in the team performance." Although the game was postponed to two days later, Gu mang needed at least one month to recover. There''s no time to play. At the mention of it, the room was instantly quiet. Yang Tianming doesn''t know that Gu Mang''s competition involves so many things. It''s strange to see the silent expression of others. In fact, Gu Mang''s identity, whether to participate in the competition or not has little influence on her. It''s a pity that Gu mang can''t get to the end. Gu Mang''s arm supported the table, holding the spoon''s left wrist hanging naturally, lifting his eyes, "who said I couldn''t participate in the competition?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 On the other side. Care for the family. Mr. Gu had expected that someone would attack Gu Mang, so the housekeeper didn''t disturb his rest when the news came that Gu mang was attacked in the middle of the night. The next morning I went for a walk with the old man, and then I reported it. There are still half of the cold house burned, Huo Zhi, the chief executive, and the serious damage to the cold family. "The fire is very big. All the families outside are talking about the young master." Said the housekeeper. Smell speech, Gu old man son light smile, "you see, that group of people think that care for the collapse of the family, divide up the family forces, care for the family can not turn over." Now there are Gu Mang and Gu Si, no matter which one, can let the Gu family back to the top and regain power. "Both the young lady and the young master are ruthless." The housekeeper was not shocked, but when she thought that Gu mang had broken into 102 base alone, and the whole base was almost destroyed in her hands, it was not difficult to understand Gu Si''s doing such a thing. Mr. Gu looked at the two blooming vinblasts in the middle of the garden and picked up the scissors. "Is Gu Mang''s hand seriously injured?" Gu cut off the extra branches and leaves beside the two flowers. The housekeeper respectfully replied: "the hospital record is a bone fracture, seven stitches were sewn on her hand. You also know that the injury is not serious for her." Gu nodded, "she can''t do anything in a short time." When I think of the 102 base assessment that the Presbyterian Council has already started to arrange, the face with some deep gullies is not very pleasant. The housekeeper asked, "are you worried that the eldest lady will not be able to participate in the medical competition and won''t win the first prize, and the Presbyterian Council will not open an assessment system?" Mr. Gu said. The manager said: "the first lady proposed to arrange the assessment in advance. She skipped the training and directly assessed. In fact, with her current strength, she is not as good as the requirements of the 102 base. This time she was injured, she just went to the training. When she went to the assessment, she had a better chance of winning." This is a little consolation for Gu. After waiting for so many years, I don''t care about this moment and a half. Can think of Gu Mang and Gu Si two people are anti bony, eyebrows wrinkled again. He stared at the sharp thorns on the branches of Changchun flowers and said in a deep voice: "we have to find a way to pull out the thorns on two people." He dealt with Gu Zhen and Bai Xu. If the two brothers and sisters suddenly turned against each other, they would raise a tiger. Ability is better than Gu Yin, but not as obedient as Gu Yin. The housekeeper didn''t say much about it, so he didn''t open his mouth. Gu''s turbid eyes flashed, and suddenly he reached out and broke the thorns on the branches. Staring at the thorn point, "since you can force her to come back and finally can''t hypnotize Lu Chengzhou''s memory, there''s a way to make her stop fighting against me, right?" "Yes." The housekeeper bowed his head a little, respectfully. He could not be more clear about Gu''s methods. In his eyes, there is no separation from the people and things controlled by Gu. Including Gu Mang and Gu Si. Gu chuckled and threw the thorn into the flowerpot. When his hands were loaded, he returned to his usual peaceful appearance. ¡­¡­ This way, jijingzhou general hospital. Huo Zhi had burns on his arm and hand, which was not serious and had been bandaged. Baldheads are a little bit more serious, but they can move freely. The general elder was also slightly injured. Now he was staring at the white gauze wrapped on his legs, and his face was gloomy. If it wasn''t for the subordinates who were trying to protect Huo Zhi and him, he didn''t even dare to think about what would happen. Gu Si. The general elder thought of this name, and his mood was very complicated. This is a man that the Presbyterian has taken a fancy to. Now it is definitely a sharp knife. I just didn''t expect that the knife would be on their necks tonight. Several doctors packed up the medicine and gauze, put them into the plate, and said timidly, "Huo Lishi, general elder, my subordinates have gone out first." No one paid attention to him. Or bareheaded waved his hand, a group of doctors to quickly withdraw from the burden. The atmosphere in the treatment room was still and depressing. Last night, the biggest loss was the cold family. I don''t know how many people and property were damaged. "How''s Leng Xuan?" The general elder turned to look at his subordinates. "Elder Leng was doused with gasoline and was severely burned." The subordinates said: "fortunately, life is OK. People from the medical association are already arranging skin grafting after that." The chief executive nodded, "I hope this incident can let her have a long memory, and don''t provoke Gu Mang and Gu Si again." Huo Zhi looked at the injury on his hand, "can Gu Mang''s assessment be suspended? Let her heal well first. " The decision to arrange the assessment as soon as he got the first place in the competition was the result of joint discussion between the whole Presbyterian Church and Huo Zhi. If you want to cancel, you need the authority of all the people who participate in the discussion. Gu''s side is waiting to see Gu Mang''s strength, naturally will not agree to cancel.What''s more, there is the Bai family who fully supports Gu mang. When the general elder heard the speech, he could not help but sneer and endure the fire for a whole night. With a rare tone of ridicule, "do you think she can participate in the competition even if she has abandoned a right hand?" They underestimated Gu Mang''s medical strength. But the final circle is clinical operation, how does Gu mang operate with one left hand? No matter how much Leng Xuan paid, her goal has been achieved. If Gu mang can''t participate in the competition, he can''t enter the examination system. Most importantly, after this incident, the general elder felt that the 102 base could not fall into the hands of Gu mang. Leng Xuan''s medicine restricts the two brothers and sisters. Gu mang was injured this time, which just gave him an alarm. They still have the opportunity to make arrangements again. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu mang ward. Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mang, who ate slowly over there, and asked in a complicated way: "Gu Mang, do you want to continue to participate in the competition?" The girl, um, drank a mouthful of blood tonic soup. They didn''t talk and didn''t have any emotional ups and downs. They all support Gu Mang''s attitude. Shen QIANZI looks at the plaster of Gu Mang''s right hand and pulls the corners of his mouth with a trace of ridicule. Does single hand go operation? The judges probably won''t let her up. Even if the object of operation is animal, we can''t make fun of life. Professor Xue looked at Gu Mang and advised him: "I''m sorry But if you don''t, you''d better forget it. " "Yes." Qiao you also opened his mouth and murmured, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you participate or not. It''s not easy for you to enter Jijing college." A word from the Bai family can send her in. Beijing University team finally entered the final circle, the most powerful M University has been eliminated. If Gu mang participated, what would they do if they were tarnished by their achievements? Gu mang pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyebrows drooped, and he was full of evil spirits. "I try my best not to let me continue to participate in the competition, but also depends on my mood." This is really arrogant. Looking at the little Mang''s eyes, all of them take off their eyes. Except for Lu Chengzhou, he has never seen her sister hit anyone. A bunch of garbage, that point of output is also worthy of his sister! White with the action of pouring water slightly pause, back to the public, the bottom of the eye across a smile. Yang Tianming looks at Gu mang who is crazy to no avail, and the corner of his mouth can''t help but smoke, "really want to participate?" The girl didn''t speak. Yang Tianming understood what she meant. "OK, I know." A group of people looked different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Gu Mang''s health is not a big problem. The Bai family and Yang Tianming left after they saw her. Qin Yaozhi stayed here. Gu Mang''s bed table was cleaned up. Gu Si is about to go over and give his sister water and medicine. See white with a cup of water and put medicine cover put in front of Gu mang. Gu Si: "Take the medicine, miss." White said. Gu mang looked down at a pile of pills and capsules in the lid, picked out the painkiller and threw it aside. He swallowed the remaining anti-inflammatory capsule and took up the water cup. White with eyes on the pain medication, pause for a few seconds. Qin Yao''s puzzled voice asked: "sister Mang, why don''t you take this medicine?" "It''s not necessary to stop the pain." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive. "Ah?" Qin Yaozhi looks at her hand with seven stitches. It should be very painful. How can it be unnecessary. Gu Si didn''t speak. His sister rejected all kinds of nerve drugs. Last night, I don''t think anesthesia was given. Those three sleeping pills Jiang Sui and Bai gently did not speak. Gu mang took the medicine and opened the quilt. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Several people watched the girl walk in. The bathroom door is closed. Gu mang goes straight to the toilet and spits out the anti-inflammatory capsule that has been softened in her mouth. ¡­¡­ Outside. Gu Si sat by the bed and turned to Bai Sui, "where did you go with my grandfather in the morning?" White with eyes has been looking at the bathroom there, smell speech, partial face. Gu Si laughs very innocuous, also can''t see the City mansion deep, "you should have gone out last night?" Bai Sui: When Gu Si gets up in the morning and sees Bai Sui and Bai Laozi come back together, he feels strange, so he just asks Jiang Sui and Bai Qingqing whether they saw Bai Sui last night. Both said they didn''t see anyone. They didn''t see anyone in the morning. My grandfather would certainly not be against him and his sister, but he had to ask more clearly. After all, it''s a polar state. Be careful everywhere. "Where have you been?" Gu Si asks slowly, arm supports still confiscate the dining table, support chin, small eyebrow slightly a pick, evil can''t do. That pair of black and white clear young eyes faintly show a bit sharp. White with slightly bowed his head, respectfully replied: "white old let me deal with the body last night." Gu Si Oh voice, "how to deal with it?" White with the way: "all sent to the cold home." "Good." Gu Si nodded and seemed to be very satisfied with this way. He said with a smile, "follow me, talk about it. You are protecting my sister and me now. What do you want to do next time? Say hello first. People can''t find you and worry about it." With that, he also shrunk his mouth. White slightly twitched with the corner of his eye: " Jiang Sui and Bai Qingqing have complicated faces. Gu Si worries about Bai Sui? Is this a bit fake? When did his relationship with Bai Sui become so good? "Buckle --" the door of the ward was knocked twice. The Dean took the director and deputy director of surgery, as well as a group of attending doctors and nurses. A large crowd came in. The dean is obviously very nervous, especially when he looks at Gu Si carelessly, his fingers are pinched tightly. He bowed down to salute him, "young master Gu." Gu Si is lazy to answer a voice, "give my elder sister examination?" "Yes." There was a cold sweat on the dean''s forehead, just like what a beast Gu Si was. Gu Si said: "my sister is in the bathroom, you wait." "Yes." As soon as the voice dropped, the bathroom door opened from inside. Gu mang comes out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Gu Si''s eyes turn to the past, "elder sister, they come to do the examination for you." Gu mang nodded. White with a look at her body, restraint of the back. Gu Mang''s body is basically trauma, and his physical strength is amazing. In addition to the serious right hand, it is basically not a big obstacle. The doctor soon finished the examination. Sure there is no problem, the Dean respectfully said: "miss can be discharged at any time, I will let the doctor in the hospital come to your side." "No more." Gu mang eyebrow is indifferent, carrying a water cup to drink, "medicine to me." The president who can sit in the first hospital has a strong family power. Of course, I also heard that Gu mang made a great success in the competition, and the International Union Medical Association was shocked. Medical skills should be passable. Thinking of this, the dean said, "OK." ¡­¡­ Discharge procedures should be completed. Before noon, a group of people left the hospital. Gu mang asks Bai to send Qin Yaozhi back to the hotel of Beijing Grand team. The rest of us went back to the villa with her. After getting on the car, Gu mang takes out his mobile phone and enters the five gods group, which is lively. [Ying Long: I''ve read the information about those killers. It''s not that I belittle myself. My strength is not much different from that of our several killers. They are good at fighting, but they are all the scum on the road and the important criminals on the wanted list of the international criminal police. ¡¿ it''s funny to say that these people are also wandering in gray areas and often fight guerrilla warfare with Interpol. But in the gray area, we should distinguish between the high and the low. Those killers are typically looking for death. If they knew that Gu mang was a god sacrifice, they would not dare to provoke them to death. [Xuanhe: it''s just like that if you can fight. Wu Mei has already killed those people. ¡¿ now, Brahman and Yinglong have seen the God offering immortal people, but they should have never seen the sacrifice. The fifth brother of his family No, it''s Wu Mei. If it wasn''t for their four elder brothers, they wouldn''t deserve to be ranked on top of her. I didn''t expect that Wu Mei was a family member of jijingzhou. The situation in polar territory is very chaotic. Led by each of the four families, the forces have begun to move closer to each other. At first glance, it''s the first place in the polar realm, which may be about to change people. In ancient times, this was the change of imperial power, one emperor and one courtier. Any place to change leaders is a bloodbath. Especially the cold family, now with the God sacrifice, but the Liangzi knot dead. [Teng she: you didn''t say that Wu Mei was hurt a little. How is she now? @Yinglong: I heard her brother say that her hand was seriously injured, and seven stitches were sewn and the wrist was cracked. ¡¿ [Teng she: fuck! Where''s the fuckin ''body? Pull it out and let me whip a few times to give five younger sister a breath! ¡¿ [Xuanhe: take me one! ¡¿ [Brahman: @ God sacrifice, I need help. ¡¿ in fact, Gu mang didn''t have much contact with them. However, the interests of the five people were related to each other. If anyone had anything to do, the others would pull together with each other. Teng she and Ying Long often quarrel with her. In the past, in order to make money and expand her power, she offended many people and made countless enemies. So she was very careful not to reveal her identity. Even the four of them knew little about her. Last time I went to help Ying long, it was because if she didn''t go, Brahman would have to fight with ChiYan. She''s hard to do in the middle. Now I see a group of people worried about her. Gu mang Wei pursed his lips and typed back: "thank you. ¡¿ Ying Long: [I said, "sister Wu, you''re welcome. How many times have you helped my brother? I''ll borrow some people from you. That''s really awesome! ¡¿ most of the cold homes are destroyed by one child. That kid is tough. The key point is that he doesn''t think his men have played a very important role. Teng she: [yes, if you need help, just ask. ¡¿ GU mang didn''t thank him again, but said: [@ Yinglong, third brother, I''ll send you the things you asked me to do last time. ¡¿ Ying Long: [i fucked!!! Five brothers! Are you moved by your brother''s love? When you''re moved, you''re so gracious? ¡¿ Teng she: [???)??? What about me? Last time I asked you to help, you didn''t help, so love will disappear, right? ¡¿ God sacrifice: [ ¡¿ Ying Long: [do you know that''s what you call it? You can''t catch up with the hot food when you eat S. who''s to blame? @Teng she scolded Ying long like a shrew in the group. Xuanhe: [five younger sister, will you not participate in the medical competition? @He heard Ying Long say that the five sisters did not know what to think. A big man ran to participate in the student competition. So he learned about the medical competition. It was nothing special.Now the big guy has hurt his hand, so he should not be able to participate. Sacrifice: Yes. ¡¿ Xuanhe looks at the two words sent, and intuitively Gu mang insists on what should be involved behind the competition. But the big man''s hand Can it work? Gu mang did not say a few words to them and then backed out. Front co pilot. Jiang Sui is on the phone with her mobile phone in her hand. He turned to the back and looked at Gu Mang and Gu Si, "sister Mang, small shop, what do you want to eat at noon?" When he came to jijingzhou, Jiang Suiqian took a servant and two chefs to take care of the daily life of a group of people. If you don''t care about the name of a dish, you need it. Several dishes are light, prepared for Gu Mang and helpful for wound recovery. The servant there didn''t have to repeat Jiang Sui, so he wrote down the name of Gu Si Bao. Jiang Sui asked Bai Sui, who was driving next to him, "brother, what do you eat?" White with words less, only spit out two words, "all right." Jiang Sui nods. When the party returned to the villa, the chef just made lunch. Back to jijingzhou for so many days. Gu Si didn''t see Huo Zhi on the table for the first time. He was in a good mood and ate an extra bowl of rice. Gu mang finished his meal and went upstairs. Go and make what Teng she and Yinglong want. Bai suiruo looked at the direction of the stairs if not, until the back disappeared, then completely retracted his eyes. After lunch, Jiang Sui group of people have nothing to do, or start to play games. Gu Si finds out his sister''s medicine from the small medicine box given by the hospital, and intends to send it up. He hesitated when he got the painkiller. Thought for a few seconds, and then put back, take up his sister did not eat. As soon as I turned around, I saw Bai Sui coming with a cup of warm water. "Young master, I''ll send the medicine to the eldest lady. You play games with Jiang Sui and them." He said. Gu Si slightly raised his head, picked eyebrows, "you go to send to my elder sister?" "Yes." Bai Sui held out his hand and said, "give it to me." Gu Si narrowed his eyes a little and looked at him carefully. In fact, he checked the information of Bai Sui, and found that he was very important in Bai''s family, so he was sent by his grandfather to protect him and his sister. But Gu Si didn''t know what to say. It''s a little strange for Bai Sui to feel to him, but it''s not the kind of strange that will be harmful to them. White with the look pale calm, there is nothing wrong. Two people as long as three seconds to look at each other, Gu Si skimmed his mouth, "OK, you can give my sister a cup of honey water by the way, she may be more busy in the afternoon." Forget it, the person selected by my grandfather himself has always been so defensive and boring. White with the anti-inflammatory drugs, "yes." Gu Si looked at Bai Sui and went to the kitchen to take a thermos cup, which should be honey water, and then went upstairs. He withdrew his eyes. "Xiaosi, you can''t stand Bai Sui?" Jiang Sui asked. "Not really." Gu Si shakes his head, "just feel strange." Gu Si''s style of conduct is very cautious. Sometimes it''s hard to imagine how his mind is so deep at such a young age. "The people selected by Mr. Bai must be OK." Jiang Sui said firmly that in fact he didn''t think that Bai Sui was strange. Strange to say, this person is a little nervous about their sister mang. That''s normal. Old Bai asked him to come over to protect people. When sister mang had an accident, Bai Sui couldn''t make it. Of course, he should be nervous. "I know he''s OK." Gu Si''s absent-minded landing game frowned and said, "maybe I''m not familiar with it. I''ll be fine in a few days." Jiang Sui thinks about it. After all, Bai Sui is a new man to them. ¡­¡­ In the room. Gu mang is sitting in front of the computer, upgrading a system. The right hand is in plaster, and the left hand is tapping the keyboard. The speed is not slow. Wearing a Bluetooth headset, I seem to be talking to someone. "Buckle --" the door of the room was knocked suddenly. Gu Mang''s eyes are still on the computer, under the hand also did not stop, the tone is clear and shallow, "enter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 The door was pushed open. Gu mang Yu Guang glanced at his eyes and saw that he was white with a white tray on his hand. Her attention returned to the computer, light way: "medicine put on the table over there, go out and close the door." On the other side of the voice, Lin Shuang heard the movement, "what''s the matter?" "Medicine." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive. Lin Shuang said: "OK, you take the medicine first." "Do this first. I don''t have that much time." Gu mang is saying, hear white with go to his side. She tapped on the keyboard twice. Some complex code on the screen disappears and returns to the dark main page. A red dot in the lower right corner shows that the computer is on. She turned her head, a pair of dark eyes to see white with. The man held the medicine cover in his hand, and there was an anti-inflammatory capsule in it. He handed her the water cup and the medicine, "Miss, take the medicine." Gu mang didn''t answer. Bai Sui held it that way. Gu mang eyebrows some cold mouth: "I don''t like disobedient subordinates, medicine put there, go out." "You can rest assured now." Bai Sui''s attitude is very respectful, but he doesn''t look like a subordinate at all. Gu mang wrung eyebrow, "medicine put down, go out, don''t let me say the fourth time." "You can rest assured now." White with or that sentence, added a sentence, "otherwise subordinates can''t tell Bai Lao." Gu Mang: Moving out of the white man, the girl pursed her lips and half narrowed her eyes and looked at him. White with stubborn medicine forward to hand over. Gu mang finally took the medicine, poured it into his mouth, drank saliva, put the cup back, a word, very cold, "get out." Bai Sui: Gu mang turns back to the computer. White with looking at Gu mang obviously angry appearance, the bottom of the eye has a seemingly broken smile. He put the thermos cup in the girl''s hand, "this is honey water, I''ll leave." Gu mang ignored him. Bai Sui turns around and goes out. Before closing the door, he looks at Gu mang sitting there. Over there, Lin Shuang couldn''t laugh, "what''s going on? You, a subordinate can threaten you?" Gu mang ignored, took off the Bluetooth headset and left it on the table. Stride to the bathroom. I went to the toilet and threw up the medicine again. This time it was a little long. The capsule melted and the powder was bitter. Gu mang brushed his teeth and his mouth still had bitterness. She went back to the computer, opened the chair and sat down, put on her headphones, saw the honey water, twisted it off and took a sip, then pressed down the bitter taste. "What happened to you?" Lin Frost said "Nothing." What Gu mang thinks in his mind is that Bai Sui will stare at her every day to take medicine Lin Shuang picked eyebrows, "if you don''t like it, change it. Leave a subordinate who doesn''t work well. Are you tolerant?" She has never seen Gu mang have patience with people other than Lu Chengzhou. "My grandfather''s people, can''t quit." Gu mang said impatiently, knocking the thermos cup on the table. Lu Chengzhou can watch her take medicine. She has a good temper in the eyes of others? Lin Shuang pondered, "you don''t see people upset because people force you to take medicine. For you." Gu mang is not a person who hates taking medicine. She has always been rational and prudent. How can you be impatient because of this? "I know." Gu mang doesn''t want to continue with this topic, "fix the system first." ¡­¡­ Gu mang was busy until five o''clock in the afternoon. The rest of the test and other issues will be handled by the film alliance. Gu mang said: "be good at sending me." "Well." When hanging up the voice, Lin Shuang finally told him, "Gu Xiaomei, take medicine well. It''s not safe on the other side of jijingzhou. You''d better recover as soon as possible." Gu mang leaned back, closed his eyes, pinched his temple, and said, "OK." She took off her Bluetooth headset, straightened her arms and laid her wrists on the table. The earphones are on the table. At this time. The door was knocked again. Gu mang looked at the time. At 5:40, he came to stare at her again? She was impatient between her eyebrows and eyes. She ignored the knock on the door and went to bed to sleep. "Miss." White with the voice came in, "Yu Mufeng is coming, waiting for you below." Gu mang steps. Bai Sui waited outside for a few seconds, but no sound came out. He thought she was sleeping and planned to go down. Just turning around, the door opened from inside. White with partial face. Gu mang comes out from inside, without expression. White with looking at her, the girl is very sober, not like just wake up, so just deliberately did not respond. Gu mang didn''t even look at him. He walked around him and went downstairs.Bai Sui followed her and suddenly added, "Miss, the medicine is after dinner. If you don''t eat, I won''t watch you take the medicine." All of a sudden, it was revealed. Gu mang suddenly stopped in the middle of the stairs, glanced at him, "my grandfather asked you to do this?" Watching her take the medicine? White with low head way: "white old also worry about you." Gu mang nods, seems to have no temper, take back his eyes and go downstairs. White with looking at her back, the lip angle tiny invisible hook. Down the stairs, Yu Mufeng is chatting with Gu Si. Let''s talk about the fire burning the house. Gu Si sneers, "waste her two hands, cheap her." "That''s it Yu Mufeng was filled with righteous indignation, and his face was full of anger. He was about to say something. He saw Gu mang coming down, "little ancestor." Gu mang nodded and went to sit down on the sofa. The air was cold. Yu Mufeng looked at her and thought she was in a bad mood because of her hand injury, so he didn''t ask more. Only said: "little ancestor, I brought you what you want." As soon as he lifted his chin, there was a big machine box. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Yu Mufeng received Gu Mang''s message last night and asked him to send something. Gu mang is now constrained everywhere in jijingzhou, which was sent in through Yinglong channel. As soon as he got off the plane, he heard the news that the cold house was burned. At that time, he was also gloating and scolding. God has eyes. As a result, when I got to the villa, I knew that it was reckless. His little ancestor''s hand is still so badly injured. People blew up on the spot. He said how to let him deliver it all of a sudden. Gu mang glanced at the box and said, "have you done the test?" Yu Mufeng nodded, "this is the latest generation. My father cooperated with red scorpion with your manuscripts. Now it''s only available in the red scorpion general hospital. It''s more convenient to use than before." Gu mang said, put down the water cup and went to the box. The others followed her. Yu Mufeng took a pair of scissors and opened the box. Two people helped him lift the machine out. The appearance of the machine is more precise than that seen by Gu Mang in the Affiliated Hospital of Beijing University. She looked at Jiang Sui and said, "move the machine to the laboratory. I''ll try it later." "Yes." Jiang Sui gets up and greets four people to carry things. The whole second floor of the villa is a huge medical laboratory, which has the most advanced equipment and testing equipment. The servants were very envious. When they were finished, they came to say that dinner was ready. Gu mang finished his meal and went to the laboratory with Yu Mufeng and Gu Si. The others are out there. Jiang Sui took out the mobile phone, the gap between the game loading glanced at the white with, "brother, are you provoking sister Mang, she seems to be very unhappy with you." When sister Mang of his family came down from upstairs, he found that the boss was not in the right mood. White with eyes looking at the second floor, dark eyes deep, "she does not want to take medicine, I moved white old out." Bai Qingqing:.... " Jiang Sui looks up in a daze. For a long time, my throat rolled and I thumbed up, "you''re a cow!" There are people who dare to threaten them. ¡­¡­ In the lab. Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng are doing experiments with new machines over there. Gu Si knew that his sister intended to teach him, so he stayed aside and wrote down every operation carefully. Three people came out of the lab. It''s more than ten o''clock. Gu Si''s eyes fell on Gu Mang''s bandaged hands, "elder sister, it''s time for your hands to change." Gu mang said. Gu Si said: "the medicine box is on the first floor. I''ll get it. I''ll come to your room later." Gu mang nodded. Gu Si went to the first floor with Yu Mufeng. Gu mang went up to the third floor. Under the feet slowly back to the door of his room, see in her door wall against the white with, the girl slightly a meal, half squint eyes. The man''s posture is lazy and loose, with one leg straight and one leg bent. She looked down. You can see him holding the medicine box in one hand and holding the thermos cup with five fingers on the other hand, which is very casual. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting here. Gu Mang: Bai Sui raised his eyes when he heard the sound. Two people''s eyes are not far from each other. Gu Mang''s eyes are cold. White with stand straight body, respectfully bow head, "big miss." Gu Mang''s dark eyes stare at Bai Sui. For the first time, his eyes are sharp and penetrating. Bai Sui''s action of holding the cup gave her a familiar feeling. And the urge to take her medicine. Gu mang wrung his eyebrows and didn''t understand how she could feel this way. This moment, the brain suddenly flashed in what, her eyes slightly changed, suddenly stride toward the white with the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Almost a breathing room, white with the head up, see the girl has been forced in front of him. Subconsciously, he was about to step back. Before his feet moved, Gu mang grabbed his collar and slammed him against the wall. The next second, the collar of his shirt was violently torn apart. The girl was so strong that the button fell to the ground. Gu mang stares at the position of his clavicle. Clean, no tattoos. There is also a small mole on Lu Chengzhou''s clavicle. Not him? "Damn it!" A voice of shock suddenly rang out. Gu Mang''s eyes swept past. He saw Gu fury standing at the entrance of the stairs, his head stretched forward, his round eyes staring at them. What the hell do I see in my face?! Gu Mang: Gu Si went down to look for the medicine box, but did not find it. As soon as he came up, he saw his sister pressing white with one hand on the wall. White with clothes! It''s torn! Now, half of the man''s chest is out. The picture is particularly exciting. Gu Si''s brain was full of thunder and lightning. He almost didn''t come up at one breath. What''s the situation? His sister and Bai Sui? What the hell?! Bai Sui seemed to be frightened, shaking his throat and stammering Big, miss? " Gu mang pursed his lips, released him, and stepped back without expression. He took the medicine box and thermos cup from his hand and went back to his room. Bang - the door was slammed and the whole corridor was shaken. Only left has not relaxed God''s Gu Si and the clothes not neat white with stands in the spot. There was something weird about the atmosphere. Gu Si looks stiff at the closed door, and then looks at Bai Sui. The heart is complicated. The first doubt was that I didn''t have enough intelligence. Or is the adult world so complicated? He had seen his sister''s attitude towards Lu Chengzhou. But tonight, his sister''s white suit, he also saw with his own eyes What are you doing?! Bai Sui bent down and picked up the button from the ground and held it in his hand. Then he took two steps to Gu Si. "Young master, it''s not convenient for you to change your dressing by yourself, young master..." "I''ll say it with you?" Gu Si interrupts him and stares at white with hostility. He did not believe his sister''s empathy, not Lu Chengzhou, fell in love with Bai! No matter! He! no Letter! White with seems to be did not expect Gu Si this attitude, Leng for a second. Gu Si can see clearly today. No wonder he always feels something wrong with Bai Sui. It''s not something wrong at all. It''s Bai Sui who has a strong desire for his sister! His small face tight, cold way: "I have a brother-in-law, you don''t want to seduce my sister." White with a nod, "Huo Zhi?" Gu Si sneered, "just him? He is not worthy of it Bai Sui: Gu Si chin lifts, "know Red inflammation boss?" Bai Sui: Gu Si thumb to his face, the thief proud, "my brother-in-law." Bai Sui: "My sister and my brother-in-law have a good relationship! You don''t want to take advantage of it! " Put down the words viciously, Gu Si snorted and went to Gu Mang''s room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± White with the side of the body, looking at Gu Si in, close the door. Thinking of what Gu Si said just now, the corners of his lips hook up. Standing in place for a few seconds, and silent smile, just take back the eyes to go downstairs. As he walked, he looked down at his open neckline. I don''t know what came to his mind. He suddenly couldn''t laugh. What Gu mang just tore is his clothes? ¡­¡­ The next day. Gu mang stayed in the laboratory for most of the day before he came out to have a rest. Her hands are not convenient, some are Yu Mufeng and Gu Si to help her. On the other side. Jijingzhou general hospital. Leng Xuan was severely burned and didn''t wake up until the night before the competition. In addition to elder Bai and several people in the Presbyterian Council who have made friends with the Bai family, other elders come to visit Leng Xuan. A group of people were standing outside the sterile ward. Only the general elder changed the sterile clothes and entered the ward. Now he stood beside the hospital bed. Lengxuan''s body is burning like pain. Looking at the general elder, his breath is a little weak, "is my hand still able to recover?" The doctor has given the diagnosis for a long time. Gu Si is ruthless. Even jijingzhou, which has the most advanced medical technology, can''t make lengxuan''s hands recover as before. Leng Xuan herself is a doctor, and she knows that she is just lucky to ask.The general elder did not give her an accurate answer, only said: "first, take good care of the wound, follow-up treatment, the Medical Association will help you arrange properly." Lengxuan thinks of the fire in Leng''s home. Her mood is out of control and her eyes are bloodshot. The life data on the nearby instruments fluctuated violently. The general elder didn''t speak. Wait for her to calm down. After a long time, Leng Xuan slowly took a breath and said, "the elder Council and the Gu family must give me an account of this! I''m going to go to the grand prison There was silence for a few seconds in the ward. "Leng Xuan." The chief executive said calmly, "you should see what you look like now." "What do I look like?" Leng Xuan''s eyes were scarlet and her voice was hoarse. "I''m not like a human being or a ghost. I''ve got 50% burns in the sterile ward. It''s thanks to Gu Mang and Gu Si!" The general elder took a mask, but his eyes were cold and fierce, "you privately start to Gu mang. How can this be counted?" "Is she as serious as me?" Leng Xuan breathed heavily, and the corners of her eyes were covered with bloodstains. "She just had a small injury to her hand. My hand was so hurt! All the people I sent were dead. The cold family suffered a lot! How about these? " The general elder''s hands are behind him. Leng Xuan bit her teeth and said, "I want Gu Si to go to the super prison! All my life in handcuffs and fetters! Let them pay for all my losses! And my hands! Cold home... " "Leng Xuan, can you tell me why the youngest Leng Presbyterian has become like this?" The general elder''s voice is cool and strange. Leng Xuan frowns. The general elder continued: "how many times have you planted in Gu Mang''s hands? Do you need me to repeat them to you one by one?" Leng Xuan opened her mouth and said, "I..." "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." The general elder interrupted her, "everything in the past month or two has made me wonder if you have any sense now. It''s not like the cold elder of 102 base who has been doing everything in the past." Leng Xuan bit her lips. "Because of Lu Chengzhou?" The general elder''s turbid and sharp eyes were fixed on her. Lengxuan''s eyes flashed slightly. The general elder sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth, "if you want to rob people, just clean your hands and feet, and be more skillful. How many mess will the elder clean up for you?" Leng Xuan can''t speak. "You think you''re unlucky for the loss of your cold home." The general elder concluded, "as for Gu Mang and Gu Si, don''t interfere in their affairs, and don''t provoke them." Lengxuan''s eyes are full of reluctance, but she still understands the warning between the lines of the general elder. "What about the assessment of 102 bases?" Leng Xuan looked at him, "the final round of tomorrow''s medical competition." The chief executive narrowed his eyes, "that''s what she took first." After hearing this, lengxuan''s anger subsided a little. She is injured, Gu mang is no better. If you don''t get the first place, the opportunity of 102 base assessment is gone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 The next day. It''s the final round of the international physiology competition. Fifteen teams rank the competition according to the final score. Gu Mang and his party arrived at the academic hall at 8:40 on time. Meet Yang Tianming and Professor Xue at the door. Yang Tianming saw the Yu Mufeng beside Gu Mang and was stunned, "how did you come to jijingzhou? Are you old? " "My dad didn''t come." Yu Mufeng put one hand into his pocket. "I''ll give something to my little ancestor." He was also called a little ancestor by the way of dynamic depression and pastoral wind. Besides Gu Mang, Yang Tianming couldn''t think of anyone else. Referring to Gu Mang, Yang Tianming''s eyes fell on her hand and looked at her anxiously, "is this hand OK? Don''t get worse for the game Gu mang wearing a cap, low voice, concise and comprehensive, "nothing." Bai Sui looks at Gu Mang''s hand and doesn''t know what he thinks of. His eyes are cold. At this point, other teams are here. The major teams participating in the competition only heard the rumor that Gu Mang''s hand was seriously injured. It was said that it was a traffic accident, and the specific inside information was not clear. At the moment, a pair of eyes are all looking at Gu Mang and talking about something in a low voice. "Today is a clinical operation, her hand is injured like this, or her right hand, how can she still compete?" "In case of such an accident, even if Beijing University doesn''t speak up, the organizers will definitely propose to let Gu mang withdraw, and her achievements will not be included in the final?" "It''s written in the event notice that you can apply for withdrawal in case of an accident." "Maybe she just came to watch. She can''t compete like this now." The speaker looked at Gu Mang, some regret, Gu Mang''s outstanding performance in the last round, in fact, most people want to see her style in the final. A professor looked at Gu Mang and said in a calm voice, "she didn''t quit the competition. The organizer suggested that she quit, but she refused." It goes without saying who she is referring to. Smell speech, a group of people Leng in situ, who did not expect is Gu mang insisted on participating in the competition. For a few seconds, someone opened his mouth in an incredible way How is she going to compare one hand? " If it''s a written test, maybe you can write with your left hand. But this is a clinical simulation, how to operate with one hand? ¡­¡­ Gu mang. A group of people at the door did not say a few words, then walked inside the guild hall. The girl''s right hand was cast in plaster and bound with stitches. It was very obvious to look at it, which meant to be arrogant. Many people feel that Gu Mang''s insistence on taking part in the competition is a bit over pretentious. There are not many people in the final circle, and the pre competition ceremony is in a staircase conference room. The area is not small. The teams are still sitting at random. The atmosphere was a little tense. You can see a lot of teams coming together and the professor whispers something to them. Yang Tianming is not sure about Gu Mang''s hand. But Gu mang himself, including Yu Mufeng, did not even feel worried. Each one is more calm than the other. He has the worst mentality and never seen the world. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue looked at each other and squeezed their fingers. At eight fifty-five, the jury came in and sat down in the front seat under the leadership of the staff. As soon as Filo came in, his eyes fell on Gu mang. The girl sat there, all black, with a cap covering her eyes and eyebrows, and her aura was particularly striking. One of the judges followed Filo''s gaze and whispered, "we''ve given her a chance. She has to come by herself, and no one else can stop her." It''s too arrogant. In the second round of the previous round, nine formulas were in the limelight. At present, various medical associations and medical research institutes are discussing her formula, and Gu mang has become famous. It''s not good for her to take part in the finals with injuries. It may also affect her previous reputation. Philo didn''t think so. He said, "look first. Maybe it will surprise us." The judge sighed, shook his head and declined to comment. At nine o''clock sharp, the pre competition ceremony officially began. The host''s official speech congratulates everyone on entering the finals. There was thunderous applause from the audience. Fifteen teams compete at the same time, and there is no need to draw lots. The host smile, "now please follow our staff to the clinical laboratory." All the teams are going to start. "Wait --" someone from the jury said. Everybody moves, eyes turn. What he said was the judge who didn''t agree with Gu Mang''s injury competition just now. He looked at the direction of the team of Beijing University and pressed the Mai in front of him, "Gu Mang, I''ll ask again, are you sure you want to participate in the competition?"The girl lifted her eyelids and nodded politely: "sure." The judges pursed their lips and didn''t say more at last. ¡­¡­ The final is in a large laboratory with advanced equipment and a symbol of polar continent. All the teams are penetrating into the strange space. But obviously, it was all shocked by the advanced level of the laboratory. It''s just a competition lab in the guild hall that can do this, let alone the extreme state college that everyone wants to go in. At this point, the laboratory has been divided into 15 operating spaces, each with a team name. The title is the same, three hours, and it starts at 9:30. The teams went to their own positions. White coats and gloves masks have been ready for everyone long ago, hanging on the baffle in their own position. A group of people do the preparatory work first. The lab is big, and the judges wear wheat. "Clinical simulations are more operational than they are, and everyone may have different understanding of the small aspects, so we focus more on results and process is given to you," felo said The sound spread through wheat all over every corner of the laboratory. Gu mang grabs the white coat, and his hand hangs naturally, turning over, "how about the process?" "Yes, do you have anything to say?" Philo, hearing the voice of goom mung, looked at her and nodded "The hand is not convenient, can you apply for the help of tools?" Gu mang said Kangqi frowned and was a little cold. "Why come to the competition since I know that my hands are inconvenient?" Gu mang did not hear, but looked at Philo. The competition did not prohibit carrying their own tools. In the final, the famous student of H University also brought his usual operating equipment box. "Yes, what tools do you need to use?" said Philo "Chief editor of Xie Xie felo." Gu mang politely thanked, white coat hanging on the arm, took out the mobile phone and sent a message out. Others looked at Gu mang doubtfully, and the preparations under their hands slowed down. Kangqi eyes are slightly heavy. After the news, Gu mang put on a white coat. His movements were limited because of the injury to his hand, which was slower. The dress was just dressed, and the roller rang outside. Next second, Jiang and a subordinate push a machine. The jury was stunned by the same look at the machine. For a while, Philo took the lead in returning to God. He looked at Gu Mang, opened his mouth, and said, disbelief, "you want to operate with the robotic operating system?" Gu Mang, with his eyes indifferent, asked, "can''t you?" "Can be, but..." "I can. Thank you." He was interrupted by Gu mang before he finished his words. The girl gave her eyes to Jiang Sui, and the machine was pushed to the position of the Beijing team. If Mr. gooman really wants to use robotic surgery, it''s beyond the competition, felo wants to say! And beyond the ground is not a little bit! Some of the students who participated in the competition may not even have seen medical robots! And robot surgery costs a lot, and it costs tens of millions of dollars at the cheapest. The requirements for people operating the machine system are also very strict. He remembers that Gu mang is a professional department of traditional Chinese medicine. How can she get into contact with robot operation system? The machine of goom mung seems to be more advanced than the latest generation that fello now knows, and the price is not what they can imagine. She just brought one directly?! As for Beijing University, a group of people know that Gu mang is not in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, but in the medical trust side. But she only took more than two months of medical letters class They also heard that Professor Tang had not taken Gu mang to watch the operation. She would operate with robot operating system now? Even the senior students of medical trust are not sure to operate with robots. Conference room, outer ladder. All team professors and spectators watched the monitoring that was sent out of the lab. The professors looked at the big screen in shock. The hand of goom was more shocking than her injury to the game. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue understand why Gu mang doesn''t quit the competition. She had long planned to use a robotic operating system. The two people are very clear about the difficulty of the medical trust. Now the machine is coming. How does the operation of Gu mang go, they are not at all at all. Yang Tianming had been high hanging heart, at this time directly rushed to the tianlinggai, temple are nervous and sudden jump. He remembered that Professor Tang seemed to take Gu mang to a Beijing affiliated hospital to observe the operation.Only once www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 The host on the spot has been in charge of many competitions, with strong adaptability and becoming the first person to return to God. Control the competition scene and let everyone get ready as soon as possible. All the teams responded. But the eyes can''t help but glance to Gu mang. Some people have heard of or have seen the robotic surgical system, and they are terrified to see Gu mang use it. The resources provided by medical organizations to Gu Yin are among the best. Of course, she has seen robotic surgery systems, and has been brought into the lab to visit. Today, the youngest student in a medical organization that can operate robotic surgical systems alone is also a doctor. How can Gu mang be? How many months has she been in Beijing? Take a look at Shen QIANZI''s stiff expression, we can see that it is impossible to control the robotic surgical system with Gu Mang''s current ability. The boy next to him looked at the team of Beijing University and said, "are you kidding? Is Gu mang going to operate the machine with one hand? " The joystick should be controlled by both hands. How can one hand do it? The robot arm is more flexible than the human, and has a very high requirement for the person who controls the machine. Does Gu mang want to control it with one hand? Gu Yin pulled the corners of her mouth and said softly, "look at Shen QIANZI''s expression." The boy''s eyes slightly turn, clearly see the ugly face of the group of people in Beijing University. "How much did Gu mang learn in Beijing University? No one knows better than the people in their school?" "Boys twist eyebrows," she is now only a freshman, which is qualified to contact robot surgery. " "I remember a senior brother in surgery who spent more than three years practicing robotic surgery before he was able to do animal experiments." "He is also the most talented person in the Department." "That Gu mang she..." Gu Yin took back her eyes. "Don''t worry about Jingda. We''ll do ours." ¡­¡­ Here, Gu Mang''s left hand is not slow to debug the machine. Shen QIANZI glanced at her eyes and pursed her lips. She inquired about Gu Mang''s medical information major before. Professor Tang didn''t pay attention to Gu mang at the beginning. Later, she got the first place in the exam. Professor Tang began to take her. However, Gu mang refused to observe the operation with Professor Tang''s team, and only went there once. Oh, can it be operated alone after one visit? Filo''s eyes have not moved away from the Beijing University team, has been staring at Gu Mang''s movement. ¡­¡­ Looking at the monitoring screen, Yang Tianming couldn''t help but send a message to Professor Tang asking about the specific situation of Gu Mang in the medical letter. Professor Tang may be busy. Yang Tianming waited for a long time, but his mobile phone didn''t move. Professor Xue suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice drifted violently. "Gu mang didn''t come to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine because she knew all the knowledge taught by the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. She went to the medical information major to have a class, which showed that she didn''t know much about it..." This is an implicit statement. It means that Gu mang can''t do robotic surgery system at all, so he will learn it. Gu mang has been studying medicine for less than three months Good talent in the operating room two or three years to the chief surgeon to play a hand. It may take four or five years for a mediocre talent Three months is ridiculous. When Yang Tianming understood the meaning of Professor Tang''s words, he became more nervous and hit his fist in the palm of his hand. At half past nine, the game officially begins. Each major team has started to complete the task for the test questions. Now the team left behind are all outstanding, the future medical star, the operation ability is simply dazzling. Several judges nodded with satisfaction as they turned to check the completion of each group. They felt that the performance of this session was very good. When they all transfer to Beijing University. Gu Mang''s machine has not been debugged, and the team has not started the task operation. The whole team was so embarrassed that it gave a bad impression. Several judges looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and walked to the next team with their hands behind them. The rest of the team is paying attention to this side. Seeing this, many people couldn''t help laughing, and the rest of their eyes were also taken back. "Don''t even debug the machine for half a day and you won''t be able to use it." One member of the team whispered. "It''s hard to understand the robotic surgical system, and the requirements are really high." "If you can''t even finish the task, the final may be a joke." "Take a look. Gu mang has created a lot of records." "Are you kidding? All the operating experience and proficiency are accumulated through experiments, which is different from that of paper soldiers. " Gu mang is powerful in written and oral examinations, which shows that she is gifted.Clinical operation is not to look at the back of the book can do things. Shen QIANZI, wearing gloves and holding a scalpel, looked at Gu Mang in a cold voice and said, "how long do you want? Can you not delay the time? We only have three hours, and the task is very heavy." Gu mang didn''t speak and entered the command in the machine. Outside, Yang Tianming had a cold sweat on his forehead. Even if you can''t get a good place, at least you have to complete all the operations. Otherwise, this person will lose a lot of money Twenty minutes later. At the scene of the competition, Chen Xu looked at Gu Mang and squeezed his fingers Well, younger martial sister, how long will it take? " He looked at the progress of other teams'' tasks, and his heart was a little bit I can''t bear it "All right." Gu mang adjusted the mechanical arm, raised his eyes, and said, "you can start now." Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly called on everyone to begin to operate according to the competition topic. Beijing University team is busy here. No one pays attention to the progress of the team of Beijing University, and even the judges have few eyes to this side. Gu mang is not used to the new machine every time she starts to do experiments, and the speed is slow, especially when she is still operating with one hand. Two days was too short for her to be perfect. These fall in Yang Tianming''s eyes, he looks a little dignified. Gu Si and Yu Mufeng get together to play the game, completely ignoring the game. In the video. Gu Mang and his party finally cooperate to complete the first task. Although the degree of completion is 100% like other teams, the speed is far behind others. The professors of other teams immediately leaned back relaxed. It seems that Gu mang is not enough to fear, so they are not distracted to go to Beijing University. To the second task requirements, Gu mang speed faster, but still under the hand is not slow, calm, every step is not stable. The degree of completion is still 100%. Still lagging behind. The three tasks of medical organization and H bank have been completed. Almost half of the game has passed. Gu mang wears a mask, showing only delicate and indifferent eyebrows. She stood in front of the console, looked at the shaking hands above the experimental animals, and said faintly, "don''t shake your hands. Do medical experiments, do you know the consequences of shaking hands?" Chen Xu reluctantly pulled his lips, "younger martial sister, other teams have already had the fourth task." Gu mang Oh voice, no mood. Chen Xu: A total of seven tasks were given three hours. By the fifth task, the other teams slowed down significantly. Then Chen Xu was surprised to find that Gu mang with their speed is not reduced, but increased, more and more skilled. The fifth task is finished and the completion degree appears on the display. No longer 100% of all people, the results began to pull apart, the worst 86%. Gu Mang''s fifth task was also completed at the same time, and the degree of completion was still 100%. To the sixth task, the team of Beijing University began to reverse. Looking at the monitoring screen, Yang Tianming can''t help but sit upright, holding the armrest tightly. The sixth task is over, the degree of completion is still 100%! At this moment, the eyes of all the judges seemed to be fixed, staring at the team of Jingda. Philo, as expected, was more appreciative of Gu Mang''s eyes. The seventh mission begins. Yang Tianming suddenly realized. At this moment, they are infinitely close to the champion and are likely to be the champion of this competition. Professor Xue was also excited. Time goes by. Gu Mang and his party carried out the task in an orderly manner. There are still 20 minutes left for the competition. The other team just started the seventh task. At this time, Yang Tianming''s mobile phone suddenly rang, Professor Tang replied to him. He looked at the progress of the mang side, unlock the mobile phone to view the message. Professor Tang: [Gu mang on the robotic surgery system I''m afraid she''s only a little more familiar than me. She only went to the robot operating room of the affiliated hospital once. I asked her to be in charge of the operation. The back hospital evaluated the operation and said that it was better than my previous data, and asked if I had made a breakthrough. ¡¿ Yang Tianming looked at the news in shock: "what''s more Three months?! Professor Tang: [she may have had a simple contact before, but she didn''t have any specific operation. I heard from the students in the laboratory that Gu mang stayed in the operation room of the medical department as long as he had time, and he didn''t leave until about 10 o''clock every night. During that time, the expenses in the laboratory were very high, so she should have been practicing the operation. ¡¿ Professor Tang: [gifted and hardworking, thank you for handing this student to me. ]Professor Tang really thinks of Gu Mang and feels that he didn''t drive people away every time he thinks about it. Or I''ll have to regret it now. Yang Tianming is so stunned at the mobile phone screen, not moving. I don''t know how long it took. Professor Tang has another message: "by the way, your competition should be today''s final, right? Has the result come out? ¡¿ Yang Tianming looked up stiffly and saw the progress bar of completion degree on the screen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 The Council Building of polar island. Leng Xuan was severely burned and hospitalized. Many matters in the 102 research base were discussed and decided by the Presbyterian Council. Now the Council is discussing a medical experiment. After the decision is made, it will be sent to Leng Xuan for confirmation and final decision. At this time, the assistant of the general elder pushed open the door of the conference room with a tablet and came in in in a hurry. The meeting was suddenly interrupted, a group of elders saw the assistant panic look, did not speak. "General elder." Before the assistant arrived at him, he calmly opened his mouth, "in the medical competition, the champion is the team of Beijing University, and Miss Gu is the first in personal events." It''s like dropping a bomb in the whole conference room. Everyone was in the same shock. First, she''s getting hurt. "Maybe she''s getting old, isn''t it?" "General elder, what does that mean?" Bai Chang opened his mouth and said with a smile, "are you not happy with the first lady to prove her strength?" The general elder is in perfect control of his emotions at any time. This is the first time that he has lost his state at the Presbyterian meeting. In response, he quickly controlled his expression. "It was just an accident." The general elder looked at Bai Changlao, endured the anger of his chest and pulled the corners of his mouth. "I''m happy for the first lady to get the first prize." Bai Changlao still smiles, "that''s good." The general elder looked at his assistant, his eyes sharp and cold, "what about the exam video?" The assistant respectfully handed the tablet over and said, "this is the video just sent by the academic hall." White elder micro turned the chair, "since there is a video, let''s have a look." The chief executive is always holding the flat plate''s hand for a meal. The assistant carefully looked at the general elder and asked. General elder finger tight, a few seconds later, loosen, "go to play video." "Yes." The assistant stepped aside and connected to the large screen in the conference room. Soon, the surveillance video of Gu Mang''s competition appeared. The people in the academic hall are very good at handling affairs. What they send are fine cut videos with only the key points. Surgical robots are being pushed into the competition. In the video, Gu mang controls the surgical robot. Other teams are all traditional operations, which are bloody. And Gu mang. Girls are far away from the operating platform to operate the machine for competition, one hand to guide the work of the robot arm. The speed under her hand is clearly very fast, but her expression is always light. Every operation is smooth and accurate. The advantages of the robot operation system are brought to the extreme by Gu Mang, with little bleeding and obvious clean operation table. All the competition topics are 100% complete. The chief executive is always staring at the video. After being shocked, his eyes are filled with anger. He controlled his voice. "The robotic surgical system she used? Where did she come from? How did she get the machines into Antarctica The assistant lowered his head. "I asked the Security Bureau to check the machine. The machine was sent in by Yu Zhongjing''s son, the young master of Yu''s family in the capital city. He went through the channel of the killer alliance." General elder burn bandage hand suddenly buckled the armrest of the chair, "it''s killer League again!" The video of the game is still on the front screen. "The killers'' League has always looked only at money. Whoever can afford it will do things for him." An elder said, "Gu mang gave them an order, and our people couldn''t prevent it." Bi Changlao said: "the killer alliance is temporarily put aside, Gu mang has got the first, 102 base assessment. What do you think?" At this time, the door of the meeting room was pushed open again. Huo Zhi, with one hand in his pocket, came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 meanwhile. The final results of the international physiology competition were announced. Beijing University team won the championship of the competition. This is the first time in the history of international medical competition to be won by country Z. After the award ceremony. The champion team was interviewed by the media. Gu mang sits at the hands of Yang Tianming and Professor Xue, while others in the team sit in turn. The girl is cross legged, very casual posture, facial expressionless. I won the first prize with injuries. The reporter''s eyes can''t help but glance at Gu mang. It was the photographer who was going to start the live broadcast over there who made a sound to remind the reporter that he was still calm. The reporter took the lead in interviewing Yang Tianming and Professor Xue, and asked with a smile, "this time, the team of Beijing University has become a dark horse in the competition. Every round of competition, it is the result of crushing that rushes to the champion. What do the two professors want to tell you?" Yang Tianming said: "this is the first champion of our country Z. I am very proud of the students who have been able to break out of so many excellent teams. They are the hope of the future of the medical profession. I mean all the participating teams." Professor Xue said: "every talent is the driving force for the development of medicine. The old era will slowly pass, and the younger generation is the mainstay of the medical community." Yang Tianming said: "from the moment of choosing medicine, every student''s every day is like walking on thin ice. Every operation of them will be related to the life of every patient. I hope that medical research will never stop and bring hope to every patient." After the interview with Professor Yang Tianming and Professor Xue, it was Gu Mang''s turn. The reporter looked at the girl, "Gu Mang, I heard you didn''t plan to participate in the competition this time." The moment this sentence fell to the ground, tang''er, the person in charge of the polar state nearby, changed his face. The others were a little stunned. The interview questions are arranged in advance and will be shown to the champion team. Naturally, it will also be shown to the person in charge of the competition organizers to avoid any accidents. The question the reporter asked was not in the set questions at all. Gu mang lifted his eyelids, a pair of dark eyes looking at the reporter, hook up the corner of his lips, "yes." The reporter went on to ask, "what made you change your mind to participate again?" Gu mang leaned lazily against the sofa, still laughing, slowly opening his mouth, "someone deliberately added my name to the list of competition teams." Make a fool of Leng Xuan before. Let this originally boring medical academic competition which won''t attract the attention of the outside circle completely out of the circle. A lot of people are focused on the results in the final. Including this live broadcast. As soon as Gu Mang''s words came out, all the live broadcasting rooms in various countries were blown up -- among them, the domestic live broadcasting rooms made the most heated comments. "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough!! Did Gu Dashen not want to participate in the competition? " "Is it worth saying?! Look at the achievements of the great God! Win as well as play, let one hand still be the first! Rolling first "Wait! If I don''t understand the sentence of mistaking the great God, it means that there is no great God in the list sent by Beijing University for examination, and it is added intentionally? " "The brother in front of me is so ridiculous that he deliberately invited the great God to abuse himself?" "Someone? If I guess this person correctly, he is lengxuan? " "Before she also changed the great God achievement, is she is right, oneself extends the face to let the big God fan, is also the cow force!" "Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot, and you will suffer for yourself!" "Ha ha ha ha, you deserve it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 The live broadcasting room was completely submerged by the barrage coming out. Within a few seconds, the server crashes directly, and the whole live broadcasting room has a black screen. It seems that they can''t wait for the programmer to rush to repair it. Everyone immediately turns to Weibo. Almost all the big men in the medical field are congratulating Gu mang for winning the championship! The first medical international competition champion in the history of Z country! Yu Zhongjing: [congratulations on Beijing University winning the championship. ¡¿ president Ren: [congratulations to our school on winning the champion of the international physiology competition in jijingzhou, and congratulating Gu mang on winning the first prize in individual events. ¡¿ Professor Tang: [congratulations on our school''s winning the championship and Gu Mang''s winning the first prize in individual events. ¡¿ Professor Huang: [congratulations to Peking University for becoming the first champion team in China. After so many years, we finally have a champion. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ These usually unknown medical researchers, all appear on microblogs. The names of these big men are not as well-known as stars. Many people don''t know who they are, but netizens ask if they don''t understand. So there are netizens who popularize the information of these big men under every microblog. Yu Zhongjing, the first brain scientist and the first medical academician of state Z to enter a medical organization, has completed highly difficult brain surgery and achieved remarkable medical achievements President Ren, acting president of the Chinese Medical Association and a famous virus expert Professor Tang, the first robot minimally invasive surgery operator in China, is the first person to change the traditional surgery in China. His medical artificial intelligence laboratory is a National Key Laboratory Professor Huang, a famous pharmacist, chief scientist and researcher of the Academy of traditional Chinese medicine The topic of Gu Mang''s winning the prize has been topped to the first place for a long time, and the popularity is still soaring. With the latest news from the live broadcast room, netizens instantly pushed the heat to a climax. Gu Mang''s interview video broadcast less than a minute, the amount of play more than ten million. In less than 20 minutes, there were 100000 comments. "Damn it! Really? God has never planned to take part in the competition. His name has been added intentionally? " "If the gods have said that, can there be a fake? What a shame "If I see my name on the competition list somehow, it will blow up! Let me go to the competition without my permission? " "After knowing about this competition, the competition team will announce the list only one day before leaving for jijingzhou. At this time, the pre competition training has already ended. Can Gu mang get the first place easily without training? Are you sure it''s not hype? " "Yes, yes, I just can''t understand. Moreover, the angle of many competition topics in foreign medicine is different from that in our country, so training is essential." "With the same question, watching the video, Gu Mang''s right hand was injured and put in plaster. How did she operate in the last round of the competition?" "Can one hand clinical simulation work? Is it so awesome? Did you blow it? " The questioning voice on the Internet is becoming more and more intense. At this time, a newly registered microblog account suddenly appeared with a video. Gu mang controls the surgical robot for clinical simulation. Under her control, the operation robot is flexible and agile. The whole simulation process is like a visual feast. The traditional simulation operation screen is very bloody. However, robot surgery completely avoids these problems. All the simulation processes are presented on the console screen in three dimensions, with little bleeding. The simulation process is clear. The video was uploaded to Weibo, and the medical students who ate melons online were shocked. "Robotic surgery system?! Gu mang uses this to participate in the competition? " "Isn''t she in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Peking University? Besides, robot surgery system can only be contacted by graduate students or above. Gu mang is just a freshman?! " In the eyes of this group of students in Beijing University, Gu mang is no different from God now. Seeing these questions, they all rushed to defend Gu mang. "The only one with full marks in the college entrance examination, I''m tired!" "I''m sorry, the first female forensic doctor in the criminal Institute doesn''t need to take the basic course of traditional Chinese medicine, which delays the time of God." "For the first time in Beijing dada, only a few of them passed the S-level difficulty test. All of them got full marks. Senior mathematics directly abused others. The mathematics department has been in deep water because of the full score of a foreign department of Dashen. You tell me that Dashen is just a freshman "Gu mang has been taking classes in the medical information specialty. Before going to jijingzhou, he was responsible for an operation in the Affiliated Hospital of Beijing University. After the operation, the data was evaluated and a record of robotic surgery in the hospital was created." "The great God has only studied in the medical information major for less than three months. Let''s get to know it." "Wait a minute. Is Gu mang the first female forensic medical officer in the Institute?" "Can you be in charge of an operation in three months? Crash course? " "Cross system abuse what ghost?"Gu Mang''s records are only circulated in Beijing University, and there is little information about Gu Mang in Beijing University. Today, this group of insiders of Beijing University not only disclosed the information, but also threw out the evidence of the report card. Even the people from the forensic Department of the Criminal Investigation Institute did not cooperate well with the criminal investigation team to solve the case and carry out the autopsy. They came out to join the fun and admitted that Gu mang was the person of their criminal division. However, in the medical sector, after the earthquake, the microblog inexplicably appeared countless outside the circle. Ji Heng, executive president of Lanting: "congratulations to Beijing University for winning the championship in the international physiology competition, and congratulating g God for being the first in personal events. ¡¿ official blog of Designers Association: [congratulations to Gu mang on winning the championship. ¡¿ Sheng tin: [congratulations to Gu Shen on winning the first international medical competition champion] x sound factory official blog: [congratulations to the eldest brother on winning the championship! #Bai Ye Chao''s words one by one, all the people who watched did not know how to write the word "Congratulations"! Gu Mang, one of the top figures in the circle who can''t fight with eight poles, is all on Weibo today. The consequence of the big guys gathering is that after the broadcast room collapsed, the microblog also collapsed. ¡­¡­ Beijing University. The principal''s office. Ren was sitting in front of the computer. Since Gu mang was sent to the medical information major, he has paid little attention to Gu Mang''s situation. But he didn''t expect it. He knew that Gu Mang''s learning situation in Yixin was through microblog hot search. Gu mang had completed an operation less than three months after his letter to the doctor. The data evaluation was higher than that of Professor Tang. He clicks into the microblog to search the page. The microblog that was bombed has returned to normal. #She''s just a freshman. I''ll kneel down to listen to the business of Baiye!!! #Don''t choreograph and come out! #Explosion The first of them is extremely hot! "The biggest misunderstanding we have about Da Shen is that she is just a freshman [kneeling]" "I don''t know what someone is questioning, but forget Gu Mang''s college entrance examination results? [kneeling] " " the great God killed Jingda directly to jijingzhou? [kneeling] " " hhhhc, I feel sorry for the man who intentionally added the name of the God to the competition list. " "Xswl really wants to ask if the face hurts..." "Don''t be that person. They have a name. Elder Leng Xuan of jijingzhou Presbyterian Council --" "was the melon field contracted by this elder Leng in the second half of the year?" Domestic Internet users jump up and down to eat melons. The network on the other side of Antarctica is also chaotic. As long as the word "Leng Xuan" appears, there will be a lot of abuse at the bottom. He strongly demands that Leng Xuan step down and ask the Presbyterian Council to remove Leng Xuan. In the conference room. Huo Zhi sent the current situation on the network to the tablet in front of each elder. He went to the other end of the throne and sat down, "have a look." All elders look at each other first, then click open link. Then when I saw the public opinion that the whole network resisted lengxuan, her face changed greatly. Leng Xuan is a top figure in the medical field. The most important thing in the medical field is word-of-mouth and reputation. Otherwise, he would not be convinced and would be hard to do in the medical field. Obviously, Leng Xuan has a bad reputation. The chief executive always stares at the interview video in the link and slaps the table severely, "what''s the matter with that reporter?"?! Ask that question? " "Is it important?" Huo Zhi asked, "when things get big, talk about your own ideas and how to solve them?" The meeting room was very quiet. Huo Zhi swept around the scene and said, "no one talks, right? I''ll tell you Everyone looks at Huo Zhi. "The Medical Association immediately issued an official announcement to remove Leng Xuan from all posts and appoint a new president immediately." Huo Zhi said faintly, "lengxuan is removed from the Presbyterian Church." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 The general elder hears the speech, turbid old eye son shrinks. Other elders did not expect Huo Zhi to give such a solution. Everyone''s expression is not shocked, nor angry, but ridiculous. "Remove elder Leng from the Presbyterian Council?" Bi Changlao repeated Huo Zhi''s words with profound meaning, then he laughed and looked at Huo Zhi. "If this is not from Huo Li''s affair, I really doubt that I have heard it wrong." "Yes, the medical association is under the jurisdiction of 102 research base. As long as elder Leng is still the top person in charge of 102, the Medical Association will be her, and the Presbyterian will have her place. Who can remove elder Leng from his name?" "Huo Li Shi, you can''t put forward these unrealistic plans because of the gratitude and resentment between elder Leng and Miss Gu." "Elder Leng and base 102 are inseparable from elder Leng. Huo Lishi, are you sure you want to remove elder Leng?" One sentence after another, the tone was even ironic. "Holly." An elder hesitated and said, "what do you mean Is it right to make a public announcement and give an account to the outside world to block those negative comments on the Internet. In fact, cold elder is a fake quitter? " The other people looked at each other. If Huo Zhi means that, it is indeed a solution. Elder Bi''s expression was restrained a little, "if so..." "I only repeat it once." Huo Zhi interrupted him with a cold voice, "Leng Xuan is removed from the Presbyterian Council, and all posts are removed. The position of Leng family in the Presbyterian Council will be replaced." All the words of elder Bi were blocked back and frowned. The general elder snorted and laughed. He seemed to think Huo Zhi was crazy. He asked, "you want to remove lengxuan. What are you going to do with 102?"? Who can take the place of Leng Xuan? " Huo Zhi leaned back, "Gu Xian." The smile on the chief executive''s old face suddenly congealed. Other people heard the name, as if something exploded in their nerves, and instantly pulled them back to the tragedy in polar territory. The former leader of 102 base is Gu Xian, lengxuan''s master. At that time, the outstanding young generation of several big families lived in Gu Xian''s hands, but no one died. Those kids are only eight years old! The elders'' Association and the big families knew about it, and all the people involved had been dealt with secretly by Gu Xian. This act of covering up the sky undoubtedly angered all the people, and several families broke into the important family members with joint violence. Many people died in the civil strife in jijingzhou. Gu and Gu Xian couldn''t explain, so Gu''s family was kept under guard. Gu is under house arrest, and Gu Xian is taken to the Security Bureau for severe interrogation. As usual, there was no result. Finally, the Presbyterian Council came forward to divide the forces of caring for the family and compensate the big families. Only in this way can things change. In order to balance the power of the big families. In 102 training base, the Presbyterian chose Huo Zhi, the first in strength, to sit on the board of directors. Although the civil strife has subsided, everyone knows that those outstanding members of the family may end up the same way as the people involved who have been dealt with by Gu Xian. Even mentioning that year''s event is like tearing open all people''s wounds. If it had not been for the chief executive''s old block, Gu Xian would have been killed. Now Huo Zhi dare to mention Gu Xian? "It''s impossible!" Elder Bi denied it even though he didn''t want to. "Let Gu Xian take the place of Leng Xuan. You should ask the owners of several big families whether to agree. Huo Zhi, do you want jijingzhou to riot again?" He called Huo Zhi''s name directly. The chief executive''s eyes were glumly fixed on the man opposite the throne. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Huo Zhi didn''t show any expression, but his tone was still very light. "Just for the moment, Gu Mang''s assessment has been arranged. When she passes, she is the person in charge of 102 base. This is the agreement between you and Gu Mang, including Leng Xuan." He tapped his knuckles on the table to remind them. Leng Xuan also agreed that she would hand over 102 bases and prescriptions as long as Gu mang passed the examination. At the beginning, lengxuan promised that Gu mang could not pass the examination. He wanted the Council to give up Gu mang. However, Leng Xuan is not sure about Gu Mang''s performance in the medical competition. She doesn''t want to create extra troubles, so she decides to start with Gu mang. "Leng Xuan doesn''t know when he will be discharged from the hospital. The major projects in the 102 research base can''t be delayed. With Gu''s current influence, Gu Xian can''t do anything but let him carry out experiments in the laboratory." Huo Zhi said. The meeting room was silent again. The power of the Gu family has long been divided up by the four families and the Presbyterian Church, which can not really stir up any storm. "Gu Xian can get out of the super prison." The general elder narrowed his eyes slightly, "Miss, how can I participate in the assessment?" One hand is useless. Huo Zhi said: "I asked the doctor about the cultivation for a month." There was silence in the conference room for a few seconds. "Fifteen days." The general elder said, and his sharp eyes looked at Huo Zhi. "Fifteen days later, the 102 assessment system was opened, the first lady passed, Leng Xuan was expelled, but failed, he began to cultivate Gu Si." It''s not very clear. Huo Zhi listened clearly. Gu Si''s experiment at that time, because Gu mang nearly destroyed 102 bases, has not made any progress so far. If Gu mang failed this time, she would have to go to 102 to complete the experiment. At the same time, once it is proved that lengxuan can not be replaced, Gu Mang''s life is used to pacify lengxuan and compensate for the loss of Leng''s family. Although Gu Si abandoned lengxuan''s hand and burned Leng''s house. But at present, he is younger than Gu mang. Elder Bai suddenly stood up, his face was cold, "the general manager old Ming knows that after 15 days, the eldest lady is not hurt. What does it mean to open the assessment system now?" Huo Zhi''s eyebrows and eyes appear cold, and a trace of blood flashed through the depths of his eyes. Even if Gu mang is not injured, going to 102 base is enough. Now let her take the wound, the result will be what, Huo Zhi in the mind is very clear. The general elder doesn''t want to waste time on Gu mang. Elder Ye pinched his fingers a little and looked at all the people present and acquiesced to the general elder''s proposal. The chief executive laughed and looked at Huo Zhi all the time. "You should not be able to decide this by yourself. Go and discuss it with the eldest lady." ¡­¡­ On the other side. The medical competition is over. In the afternoon, the organizers and judges will give a large medical lecture to the remaining 15 teams. At the end of the lecture, the teams can stay for an extra day on the island to visit the Jijing college and the medical museum. These Gu mang do not need to participate. Backstage. Filo looked at Gu mang. "The United Medical Association has approved the nine formulas, which will be included in the latest edition of medical textbooks next year." "Thank you." Gu mang nodded politely. Filo looked at her and said, "Gu Mang, do you know that there is a section of God hand magazine that is exclusive to a mysterious doctor in the world?" Gu mang is silent for a second, careless ah voice, "know." Philo said: "this miracle doctor has always cooperated with me, but I have never met his people. You are very talented. I will try to find him. If he can take you as an apprentice, it will be of great help to your future medical road." Gu Mang: Yu Mufeng and Jiang Sui, who have just come here, hear this sentence:.... " Take yourself as an apprentice? I don''t know if Philo knew that the doctor was the big man in front of him, would he be scared to death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 There is no need for Gu mang to cooperate with the academic hall. She took a group of Jiang Sui people to leave. As soon as she got on the bus, Jiang Sui said, "sister Mang, you just asked me to follow the reporter who interviewed you. After the interview, she went to see a man named Lu Jie from the Medical Association. Her position is not low. She is a director. Do you want to check his information?" Gu mang heard the name, eyebrows drooped, quiet for two seconds before making a voice, "no, Lu Chengzhou people." "Brother in law''s man?" Gu Si turns his head, "how can that help us?" He was hypnotized by his sister. Lu Jie will not easily employ him if he can get such a key position in polar territory. Let a director show up on such a small matter? Not afraid of exposure? Gu mang thought for a while, "it should be Mrs. Ye." In addition to Lu Chengzhou, Mrs. ye should be the only one who can let Lu Jie do things. The driver''s driver''s seat in front glances at the rearview mirror. When a girl talks, she has no expression and is calm. ¡­¡­ Gu family manor. Elder Gu hung up the phone and walked toward Mr. Gu, "the master has released the handcuffs and shackles, but you must take the electronic shackles." The electronic shackles are equipped with GPS function to monitor Gu Xian''s whereabouts. The brush under Mr. Gu''s hand stopped for a long time, and he laughed happily. "If Gu mang is slightly injured, you can change Gu Xian. This is a good move for Gu Xian." The outline of a sun totem is gradually revealed in the master''s works. From lengxuan to the super prison to find Gu Xian to help her deal with Gu Mang, Gu Xian''s opportunity comes. Gu Changlao said: "how can Xianye be sure that lengxuan can''t move the eldest lady?" Gu was in a good mood. "Huo Zhi will not let lengxuan go when Gu mang is in trouble. Gu Xian can come out. Gu mang is OK. She won''t let lengxuan go, and Gu Xian can come out." This game for Gu Xian, only win. If you sacrifice a Gu Mang, you can exchange it for Gu Xian, who has the same heart as his family. It is also worth it. Besides, there are Gu Si. In Gu''s eyes, kinship and blood relationship are only tools to achieve power. Elder Gu nodded, "but the Council only asked Xianye to act for him temporarily. Fifteen days later, the eldest lady passed the examination. She was the next person in charge of 102. If she failed, she went to 102 to be lengxuan''s experimental object." "Fifteen days?" Gu thought about this time, Gu Mang''s injury should not be better, he turned his head and asked: "Gu mang agreed?" Gu replied: "there is no news yet." ¡­¡­ Gu mang returns to the villa. Huo Zhi and the general elder are waiting in the hall. Gu Si sees them, the disgust in the eye does not restrain at all, "what do you come to again?" The general elder got up and put his hands behind him, smiling politely and politely, "Miss, you''ve got the personal item number one. Let''s discuss the 102 assessment." Gu mang went to the sofa and sat down without speaking. Gu Si sits beside Gu mang. Unrelated subordinates were cleared out. The intelligent robot in the villa comes to pour tea for everyone. "Miss, the assessment system will open in 15 days." The tone of the notice. Gu Si hears speech, small eyebrow suddenly tightens, "what do you mean? My sister has a bone fracture! In fifteen days, you can try to recover a bone fracture for me Gu mang looks expressionless and drinks tea in the sofa. Huo Zhi looked at the girl, "put the assessment aside in advance, you are good at healing." Gu mang did not speak. Gu Si small face is stiff, cold voice asks: "my elder sister does not go to examine?" The general elder smiles. "Then let the eldest lady take her time. First go to Jijing college, and then accept the training of the Presbyterian Church. Take over 102 affairs, and postpone it indefinitely." Gu Si pursed his lips, which forced his sister to go to the examination 15 days later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 The general elder continued: "there is one more thing. If the eldest lady can pass the examination, Leng Xuan will be removed from the Presbyterian Council, and you will formally take over 102." Gu Si felt that things were not so simple and squinted and asked, "what if we can''t pass?" The general manager looked at him, "young master, the experiment you didn''t finish was going to be hard, miss." This is Gu Si''s minefield. It will explode as soon as it is touched. What''s more, these people dare to attack his sister. "You want to die!" Gu Si didn''t know what he had caught and smashed it in the past, and was sidetracked by the general elder. There was a huge noise in the hall, and a cup fell on the ground and broke into pieces. Jiang Sui hurriedly came and pressed Gu Si''s shoulder, indicating that he was calm. Gu Si''s eyes were bloodshot, staring at the general elder. With a faint smile on his old face, the line of sight moved back to Gu mang. "Miss, think about it." Gu mang still didn''t speak. She drank more than half of a cup of tea. The chief executive always saw that she didn''t speak. He probably knew that Gu mang was not sure about it. He leaned back, and the man was even more sure of winning. He said with a smile, "in this way, the elder lady has passed the examination, and the shares and influence of all the major consortia in jijingzhou, which belonged to the family of the Presbyterian Council, all belong to you." For so many years, Gu''s wealth was astronomical. When it was divided up, everyone got a huge fortune. There are also many influential territory of the family. The Presbyterian Council and the chief executive are the most famous, almost half of them. Jiang Sui looks at Gu mang with worry. The general elder of jijingzhou, who has been sitting on the same level with Huo Zhi and has been standing at the top of power for so many years, will not give such great benefits for no reason. The only possibility is that the assessment of base 102 is more difficult than they thought. The general elder is sure that Gu mang can''t pass it. He doesn''t want Gu mang to be assessed at all. He wants to learn from him and send him in as an experiment. White gently heard the general elder''s offer very shocked. She didn''t know what happened and didn''t understand any experiments. But let Gu mang injured to participate in the assessment, the Presbyterian group did not intend to hand over 102 bases. At this time, white light around the air suddenly seems to be down a few degrees. Aware of the wrong, she turned her head and saw that white with that face as if wrapped in a layer of ice, cold. "What''s the matter with you?" White soft voice pressure to the lowest ask white with. The man''s aura was restrained, and his dark eyes were cold and heavy, "it''s OK." The general manager half squinted at Gu Mang, "Miss, how are you thinking?" Gu mang raised his eyelids, "draw up the agreement, I''ll sign it." "Gu mang..." Huo Zhi frowned and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it to his throat. What Gu mang decides is useless. The general elder takes over the document handed over by the assistant behind with a smile, and then gives it to Gu mang. There are two forms of documents, one external and one internal. This one is signed by all the Presbyterians. The names of Gu Mang, Huo Zhi and general elder are the only ones inside. After signing. The external documents were passed on to the Presbyterian Council and the four families for publicity. ¡­¡­ Ye family. Ye Junci sat in his study with a cigarette between his fingers. He did not speak for a long time, nor did he smoke. "Madame." Elder ye said, "the content of the agreement is that Miss Gu will take over 102 bases after passing the examination. If she fails, the elder will change to young master Gu for training." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "It''s not that easy." Ye Junci played the ash and sneered, "look at how much blood the Presbyterian Council has laid, forcing Gu mang to assess." Benefits and risks are always in direct proportion. Elder ye thought for a few seconds, raised his eyes, "Miss Gu and the general elder still have a private agreement?" Miss Gu has nothing. What are the conditions of the general elder in the other agreement? Ye Junci did not answer him, spit out a puff of smoke, "what''s going on there now?" All of a sudden, elder Ye was stunned for a second and replied respectfully: "everything is normal. After the old lady died, Lu Shao returned to ChiYan. He only went out of Mingyu island once, and he went back to the 14th Institute to attend a meeting." "Well." Ye Junci nodded. There was another silence. Ye Junci knocked his fingers on the table. "He called my mother for Gu mang. You said he remembered Gu Mang and knew that Gu mang decided to go back to jijingzhou. Is this mother child relationship between us..." It''s going to be a complete reversal. Ye Chang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. In the end, he just comforted her and said, "Master Lu understands you. You are good for them." "Understand me?" Ye Junci pulled the corners of his mouth, meaningful, and then shook his head. What is good for them is not necessarily good. Gu mang is safe and sound, and their relationship with each other is likely to be the same as before. Once something happens to Gu mang Ye Junci sighed. It''s too easy to die for one person, because death can be liberation. It''s hard to live for one person. Gu mang chose the most difficult road. ¡­¡­ White master received the news, immediately and white chapter and white elder came to the villa. A group of Gu mang are eating. Seeing the white man and others coming, Qi Qi stood up. White elder respectfully way: "big miss." "Grandfather, uncle." Gu mang got up and called, then raised his chin toward the servant, "go and add three pairs of bowls and chopsticks." "Yes." The servant turned to the kitchen. Gu mang side side looking at three people, "sit first, dinner is relatively simple, eat casually." Girl''s attitude is not calm, it seems that they do not realize what they have just done. The white master did not know how to cut into the topic for a while, so he sat down with Bai Zhang and Bai elder. The servant held three pairs of chopsticks in front of them. Gu mang went back to his seat, holding chopsticks in his left hand, easily clipped a piece of spareribs and ate it slowly. How calm she is, how anxious and flustered the white man is. "Gu mang..." "Grandfather." The white man couldn''t help speaking, but he was interrupted by Gu mang. The girl''s arm supported the table, the wrist with chopsticks hanging naturally, raised her eyes, "I''ve signed the agreement, you can''t say anything in time." The old man Bai said: White chapter headache can''t, "too Chong move, know what you call in other people''s eyes?" Gu mang delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, smile, "know, look for death." "Know how to sign the agreement?" White chapter wrung eyebrow to ask, 102 uses the Longtan tiger den to describe all light, has the life to enter not necessarily to have the life to come out. Gu mang bit the ribs, carelessly, "I don''t have much time." The others were stunned to hear this. Not much time? "Isn''t there more than half a year to go?" Bai Zhang knows that Gu mang takes the medicine every year, and it will be seven or eight months until the next time. She has enough time to handle everything safely. Gu mang didn''t answer them. He took a piece of sweet and sour fish and tasted it. "The fish is good." Others:.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 After dinner. Old man Bai knew that Gu mang had his own opinions on things, and other people''s words had little effect. They had expected that before they came. Before leaving. Elder white handed over a small medicine box, "Miss, these are special medicine, some side effects, but can let your hand recover as soon as possible." The better the efficacy, the greater the side effects. After the side effects can be adjusted slowly, take good care of the present is the most important. Gu mang looks at Yu Mufeng, and he takes it. "Half a month, good healing, I''ll leave some people to you, everything careful." "Thank you, uncle." Gu mang said. Bai Zhang patted her on the shoulder, under the hand is very thin, thin. White old man to white with that side looked at the eye, eyes meet, white with micro invisible point under the head. The party left the villa. ¡­¡­ This side of jijingzhou general hospital. Elder Bi came to see lengxuan and told her all the recent events of the Presbyterian. It''s covered in a plastic film. I heard that Gu mang won the competition with a robotic surgical system. Leng Xuan''s face was gloomy. "In less than three months in the medical information major of Beijing University, would you operate with a surgical robot?" Old Bi Chang nodded, "we have only so much information." Lengxuan breathes heavily and holds tightly. "In fact, you don''t have to worry. The information about Gu Mang in the hands of the general elder should be more comprehensive than ours. If he can sign the agreement with Gu Mang, he is sure that Gu mang will not pass the examination." Leng Xuan''s medical skills are there. In the world, the only doctor who can be as famous as Leng Xuan is the doctor who can see the head and the tail of the dragon. Leng Xuan also knows that the reason why she can be protected by the general elder is her medical skills. But now Gu shows it. There are no forever friends, only permanent interests. Will nanbaochang and several big families stand by Gu Xian. There are things she needs to prepare in advance. Thinking of Gu Mang''s order to the killer alliance, lengxuan is afraid that she will spend money to contact with which organization. She now has half of the property of the Lu family and a military industrial group. Lengxuan looks at BI Changlao, "is that the miracle doctor has a good relationship with the shadow alliance?" "It is said that only white fox has found a person once, went to the presidential palace of K country to give the president''s wife a diagnosis and treatment, and then disappeared." Moreover, none of the information about the miracle doctor was left. All the surveillance videos, including those of the presidential palace, were hacked. At first glance, it is the style of the film alliance. Not even the intelligence agency on polar territory could find anyone. Leng Xuan thought for a few seconds, "find a way to get on line with the film alliance." Seeing lengxuan, elder Bi finally calmed down and put the heart he had been carrying back, "I know." ¡­¡­ In the past few days, the polar state is particularly calm. The teams participating in the medical competition have been sent back to their respective countries by a special plane from Antarctica. The champion team will enter polar environment college next semester. When they left, Gu mang went to the airport to see them off. "Will you return to Beijing University?" Gu Mang''s identity is not the same, and the possibility of returning to Beijing is not great. Yang Tianming still can''t resist asking more questions. The others look at Gu mang. The girl''s eyebrows are dim, concise and comprehensive, "will." There''s only one word. It seems that Yang Tianming didn''t expect this answer. He was stunned for a second, then the whole person was excited and looked at Gu mang with bright eyes. "OK, I''ll go back and give you a recess. You can come back at any time." Although he didn''t know Gu mang for a long time, he also knew that Gu mang would not promise easily. Now that she has said that, she will definitely return to Beijing and Beijing University. Qin Yaozhi went to embrace Gu Mang and said in a stuffy voice, "sister Mang, if you want something, you can call me. Even if I can''t help, there are my cousins." The blood in Gu Mang''s eyes is obvious. I didn''t have a good rest. Gu mang pressed Qin Yao''s head and said, "don''t tell me about this side of Yang." "Well." Qin Yao''s eyes red, "you take care of yourself, sleep well." Qin Yao is not a young lady who is not familiar with the world. She knows a little bit about the situation of jijingzhou. I know Gu mang is very dangerous now. Gu mang picked a hook on one side of his mouth and nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Seeing them get on the plane, Gu mang turns to his car. The wind was very strong in the airport. The girls were wearing hats and masks, and their black hair was blown away by the wind. White handed over a thin black down jacket, "miss." Gu mang didn''t look at him and put it on. Gu Si''s eyes widened What''s his sister doing with Bai Sui?! Bai Sui is also very surprised, thinking that Gu Mang''s temper will not pay attention to him, but Gu mang can accept the clothes he handed over. After all, Gu mang didn''t even give him a look these days. And you can see that Gu mang is not happy with him. Jiang Sui looked at his flattered look and bumped into his shoulder. "Brother, please give me a friendly hint. Sister mang knows that you have a bad intention for sister mang. You will end up miserable." Gu Si has told him that Bai Sui is not right. When Jiang Sui heard this, he could not help but respect this man. How many lives, even the boss''s idea dare to fight. Bai took a blank look at him "You see, it''s very cold on this day. Maybe sister mang is really cold and she wants you to hand over the clothes." Jiang Sui continued to refresh his mind. "Don''t think too much about it. Don''t replenish your brain. You must be rational. Life is important. Understand?" Bai Sui: Yu Mufeng also approached him, "brother, cherish your life, you can''t play." Even if the master in the capital has lost his memory, it will be sooner or later, when this big brother Well Bai Sui: Just So obvious? ¡­¡­ The medical lab in the villa has a mannequin. Yu Mufeng has been teaching Gu Si some basic medical knowledge recently. After nine o''clock, two people come out of the lab. Gu Si put his hands into his pocket, "brother Mu Feng, is it time for my sister to remove the thread on her hand today?" Yu Mufeng nodded, "I''ll go upstairs in a moment." "OK, I''ll be with you then." Gu Si said: "where is the special medicine given by my grandfather?" "It''s all in the little grandparent''s room." They went upstairs as they talked. At the foot of the stairs I met a white follower with a glass of milk. Bai Sui said: "today, the eldest lady took out the thread." "I''m going up now." Yu Mufeng lifted the glass of milk under his chin, "this, I''ll take it for you?" "Well." Bai Sui handed him, "do you know Mianyu?" Yu Mufeng raised his eyebrows and motioned for him to continue. "The eldest lady has been having a bad sleep. Taking sleeping pills is not the way." White with the road. Yu Mufeng put his arm on the stair railing, "do you want to find that for my little ancestor?" White with the nod. "It''s hard to find." His father''s lab did have it, but now the experiment is in a critical period, and the little ancestor certainly does not agree to send the jade. Bai Sui said: "I''ll call Mr. Bai and find him first." Yu Mufeng thought for a second, "it''s OK." Looking at the white with holding the mobile phone to go to one side, Yu Mufeng''s eyes stay for half a moment and take it back. Gu Si is also staring at Bai Sui, he touched his chin, thoughtfully, "I still think he is a little strange, that kind of strange can not be said." There''s nothing strange about this. "I remember you didn''t hate Lu Chengzhou before. Now you have no pressure to call your brother-in-law. Say something, young man?" Gu Si was embarrassed and said solemnly, "this time, that time! I don''t care! Now my brother-in-law is him! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Yu Mufeng tut voice, "don''t you feel the loss? I didn''t give you a change of mouth fee, so you called on Gu Si wrung his eyebrows, and in an instant he felt sad that he had lost more than 100 million yuan. "What should I do? I can''t remember how many times I called Thank you, mom Yu Mufeng said: "Let me see." Gu Si began to count with his fingers. He could not count himself. "Forget it. Round it up and give him a hundred times. Brother Mu Feng, how many times do you think is appropriate? It''s too little. I don''t think it''s worthy of being the eldest brother of ChiYan Yu Mufeng''s mouth twitched. Just two people came to the door of Gu Mang''s room. Knock on the door, there is a voice inside, and they open the door. Gu mang screwed on the lid of the sleeping pill bottle and put it on the table. "Sister, let''s take the stitches out for you." Gu Si walks in, sees that bottle of medicine, frowns, "elder sister, we don''t eat this thing, if you want to sleep, I''ll find a hypnotist." Talking about the chair today, he didn''t know where he was sitting These days, Gu mang has been teaching Gu Si knowledge of human structure by Yu Mufeng. Gu Si doesn''t understand very well. If you have any questions, you will ask her. The topic is too obvious to shift. Gu sighed and said nothing more. She told her some of her thoughts on medicine today. Yu Mufeng put the milk on the table, took out the medicine box from the locker, and sat next to the two brothers and sisters. Gu mang has picked up the milk to drink, while answering questions for Gu Si. Yu Mufeng took out the tools and disinfectant, and then opened the gauze on Gu Mang''s hand. A cross palm wound, stitching traces are particularly obvious, some ferocious, has grown pink flesh. The wound has recovered well. But Yu Mufeng saw the fire was so big that he took a deep breath and took a tool to Gu mang to remove the thread. "Little ancestor, this hand certainly will leave scar, you first use scar removing ointment, after a period of time I contact the appearance doctor." He said. Gu mang said, "no need." "Ah?" Yu Mufeng raised his head, "don''t you need scar cream?" Gu mang nodded, "later." Gu Si is very clear his elder sister does not like to have what scar on the body, now unexpectedly refuses to use dispel scar ointment? "OK, scar cream is a little troublesome, and the effect is also slow." Yu Mufeng thought about it, "then contact the shape doctor directly." Gu mang did not speak. Yu Mufeng removed the thread, disinfected her wound and bandaged it. He took out the special medicine given by Bai Lao from the medicine box and poured it into the lid according to the weight. "Little ancestor, Bai Lao''s medicine has no ingredients. I can probably distinguish several ingredients from the smell. The side effects are very big, but the effect is very good." They''re all special drugs for the army. Gu Si gets up, "elder sister, I''ll pour you water." Gu Mang: No Gu Si''s big black and white eyes turned around. Gu mang stands up, picks up the medicine cover and goes to the bathroom. Yu Mufeng and Gu Si look confused. Soon, the sound of toilet flushing comes from the bathroom. When Gu mang comes out, the medicine cover is empty. Obviously, she flushed the medicine into the toilet. Yu Mufeng couldn''t react and said with a muddled face, "little ancestor, are you?" "I don''t take these pills." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive, sit back, "grandfather wants to ask, you say eat." This medicine is not the same as an anti-inflammatory drug. It can be seen whether the special medicine is taken or not. There is also scar cream, use or not can see. I can''t hide the people around her. Yu Mufeng remembers Gu Si''s story of forcing the little ancestor to take medicine. Hearing this, Yu Mufeng said with a complex expression: "no, little ancestor, if you don''t take this medicine, you will recover slowly." It might have been better in 15 days. It''s better not to take these special drugs now. Gu Si also found the thief strange. His elder sister was injured before, also ate some special effect medicine, how does now so repel? And even if his sister doesn''t like taking medicine now, what about sleeping pills? "A lot of talk." Gu mang half narrowed his eyes, his tone was dangerous, "I''ll say a word now, you can say ten sentences, long skill." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was nothing in their heads. Yu Mufeng shrinks his neck in fear. Gu Si swallows saliva, also dare not say a word more. "Just do it." Gu mang finished the cup of milk and handed it to them, "go out." Yu Mufeng takes over with fear and goes out with Gu Si. When the door was closed, they stood still. "Curious." For the first time, Gu Si felt that his IQ was a little behind, "how could my sister be so strange?"Yu Mufeng looked dignified, "even if you don''t need to remove scar cream, you don''t need to take special medicine. How can this injury be good?" Gu Si said: "no, I don''t understand why my sister doesn''t take medicine?" "Isn''t it normal to take medicine when you are ill? I''ve checked the medicine and it''s OK. " Yu Mufeng can''t understand. "It''s not that you can''t take medicine. Why not?" Gu Si looks back at the closed door. When Yu Mufeng heard Gu Si''s words, something flashed into his mind. The fundus of his eyes gave a jerk. Can''t take medicine? Yu Mufeng took a breath, and he felt his scalp trembling and numb. Almost at this moment, the heart seemed to jump out of its throat. He did not want to turn around, a push open the door, all forgot to knock. Gu mang is sitting in front of the computer, wearing headphones. He notices the movement and turns his eyes. Just about to ask - anything else? Seeing the expression of Yu Mufeng, her pupils shrank. Yu Mufeng opened his mouth and his voice was shaking, "little ancestor, you You... " - [group number: 1142381954, Jiaqun goes to the registered address of Xiaogu Niang to receive the award. the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 The light in the corridor is brighter than in the room. The shock on Yu Mufeng''s face is very clear in the cold white light. He glared at Gu Mang in the room. The cold light in the girl''s eyes, half squint eyes, let a person creepy. A look makes it hard for Yu Mufeng to breathe. The words behind the word "you" are all so stiff in the throat. The little ancestor was always lazy and careless in front of them. This is the first time Yu Mufeng has seen her look like this. Dangerous, full of anger. He had the feeling that he could not even see the sun tomorrow if he said one more word. Yu Mufeng instantly understood that this matter was closely related to his guess, and he was holding the door handle tightly. Three seconds of viewing is a very long time. Yu Mufeng suddenly strides in to Gu Mang, flattens her wrist and presses her hand on her pulse. The whole process, others are rigid. I don''t even know where I got the courage to do this. Gu mang didn''t hide. He looked down at his wrist in silence. Gu Si didn''t know what happened, but he was always cautious. In addition, Yu Mufeng''s mood changed greatly. He subconsciously felt that things were serious. Immediately, he went back to the room without saying a word and locked the door. He looked at Yu Mufeng to Gu mang pulse action, small eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "Mu Feng brother, what''s wrong with my sister?" His sister is a doctor. If there is something wrong with her body, she will definitely find it. She won''t wait until brother Mu Feng gives her pulse. He didn''t seem to understand again. Yu Mufeng didn''t speak, his hand was always on the pulse and confirmed repeatedly. As time went by, his face became more and more ugly. Gu Mang''s pulse is not different from the result he got for the first time. Yu Mufeng breathed heavily and heavily. His chest heaved violently. He squeezed three words from his teeth: "Lu Chengzhou!" Gu mang didn''t speak. He leaned back, his eyes fell on the computer screen again, and he took all the prizes in the game with the mouse. I can''t be calm. Gu Si looked at his sister, and then Yu Mufeng, with a face of muddle, "what''s the matter with my sister? Why do I call my brother-in-law''s name?" "I..." Yu Mufeng''s words are stuck in his throat again. I don''t know how to tell Gu Si. Do you want to be an uncle? Gu Si picks eyebrow, "how? Go on Yu Mufeng takes a deep breath and tells himself to be calm. Things have happened. Calm down. You must be calm. But he took a few deep breaths, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more words he had in his mind - I''m a damn calm hammer! He stroked his hair impatiently and scolded, "shit! Can''t he be a man? " How old is his little ancestor! Goddamn beast! Gu Si even more muddled force, "who is a man, my brother-in-law?" "Who else but him?" Yu Mufeng gnaws his teeth. Gu Si was not happy, "why do you scold my brother-in-law? He is not here." Yu Mufeng looked at Gu Si with an expression that you can''t scold my brother-in-law. He was so angry that he rushed to tianlinggai and said, "you You... " It''s you who haven''t held out a word for a long time. Gu mang couldn''t help laughing. He held his face in his left hand and looked at Gu Si. "Did Lu Chengzhou give you money on my back?" Gu Si is protecting Lu Chengzhou, which is quite unexpected to her. "Not yet." Gu Si laughs very treacherous, "but I give him to remember, next time see absolutely let him hit immediately!" Yu Mufeng hates the iron is not steel looking at Gu Si, "you don''t regret it!" Gu Si''s neck slightly tilted back and squinted, "brother Mu Feng, what did you just give my elder sister to pulse? So angry? " It''s not like his sister is sick. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Yu Mufeng gives Gu si a bad look. Then his eyes moved to the girl who was joking with a calm face over there and took a deep breath, "little ancestor, did you not take those anti-inflammatory drugs before?" Gu Si: Anti inflammatory drugs No?? Gu Mang''s voice, smile on the face slightly convergence, cold eyes in the dark deep, "don''t tell anyone." She was staring at Yu Mufeng, speaking slowly. The temperature of the whole room seemed to have dropped several degrees because of her words. Frightful, cold. The low air pressure is like a knife. Yu Mufeng''s neck was blocked, and his heart was about to jump out of his throat. He nodded stiffly, "know I know. " After the reaction, he said with a complicated face: "little ancestor, am I so stupid? How dare I say a word about such a serious matter?" To let Huozhi and the Presbyterian know, he almost dare not think about the consequences. Gu Mang''s whole body of cold convergence back, light oh sound. Yu Mufeng glanced down from her face and said, "but How long can you hide? And 102 assessment... " "So it depends on his ability to see Lu Chengzhou or not." Gu mang tone is very indifferent, turned his head and pressed the mouse into the game. Yu Mufeng is dying of anxiety. As a result, she says this sentence, which makes her nervous and panicky and hangs in the air. His eyes slowly twitch a few times, for a time can''t pick up her words. Look at her mood to play games, the expression is more indescribable complex. Gu Si listen to the clouds, half a day from the dialogue between the two people can not find any way. At that time, I was worried, "why do you mention my brother-in-law again? What did he do? " Since his sister hypnotized Lu Chengzhou''s memory, he has not heard much from Lu Chengzhou. It''s like going back to the most mysterious old man. Gu mang doesn''t speak. The game is loading. Yu Mufeng took a deep breath and turned to Gu Si. Looking at him, he said solemnly: "Xiaosi, I''ll tell you something. You must be calm after listening to it." Gu Si narrowed his eyes You say Yu Mufeng pursed his lips, "it''s your sister, she..." ¡­¡­ Downstairs. It''s quiet in this hall. Jiang Sui takes people to check the safety system and surrounding conditions of the villa. White light has nothing to do to practice gun in the underground weapon room. Bai Suigang and Bai Lao finished the phone call, and now he stood by the water dispenser with a glass of water in his hand. Just then, there was a roar from upstairs. "Gu Si --!" Bai Sui turns his head and looks at the second floor. He sees that Gu Si doesn''t even walk the stairs. He jumps down from the second floor and rushes to the door with a fierce spirit. The young face was gloomy and frightening, as if to kill. Bai Sui wrung his eyebrows and said, "young master, what happened..." I haven''t finished speaking -- "Bai Sui! Stop him for me Yu Mufeng stands on the second floor, grabbing the railing and roaring again. The man did not have time to think about anything, immediately put down the water cup in his hand, strode to catch up with Gu Si and grabbed his arm. "Let go Gu Si glared at him with a fierce look in his eyes. "Young master..." Gu Si was so angry that he didn''t want to listen to his nonsense and started fighting with him directly. Bai Sui is afraid of hurting him, so he keeps his moves. Gu Si is not polite at all. He punches Bai Sui''s stomach, which is cruel and heavy. Bai Sui frowned Gu Si, after training in ChiYan, tried his best to make a fist. Yu Mufeng saw this, and I jumped down from the second floor. White with see Gu si a little out of control, after a few moves quick decision, seize Gu Si''s arm, buckle behind him, control him. Gu Si''s face was full of anger, and his arm struggled desperately, "you let me go!" "Calm down first." White with very gentle said, was beaten a punch is not angry. Gu Si turns his head: "I calm your mother!" "White with..." Gu Si is now like a firecracker, who blows up when he sees. White with did not ask, he clasped Gu Si''s hand, turned to Yu Mufeng, "what''s the matter with young master?" "It''s OK. It''s OK." Yu Mufeng strode over and said, "just Just played the game with the person to spray has not scolded, he plans to go to that person to fight alone He gave a casual reason. White with silence for a second, "young master Didn''t you scold anyone? " Gu Si''s mouth And when you can''t scold others? Yu Mufeng seems to think that the credibility of this reason is too low, and he smiles dryly Yes, yesWhite with eyes turn back, looking at Gu Si, "you want to go to him alone?" "Alone?" Gu Si sneered, "I''m going to kill him!" White with do not know the game that person scolded Gu Si what, can let this angry so big. But now the outside is not safe, white random thought, "address, I accompany you to go." Yu Mufeng said again, "white with you, don''t mess with him!" Gu Si''s hand is still buckled back. Hearing Bai Sui''s words, he squints at him. Thinking of his intention to his sister, I think we can take him. "OK, you go get ready for the helicopter. We''re going to the island of Hades." He calmed down, and his voice was still a little chilly. White with the smell of speech, eyebrow peak micro invisible jump down, asked: "the island of Ming island?" Gu Si said, "yes, brother, do you want to go to ChiYan? I''ll show you the world. No one has been to his hometown yet." White with a bad premonition in the heart, "who are you going to kill?" "Lu Chengzhou." Gu Si smiles, like a little devil. White with a tremble of the reflexes of his fingers:.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Gu Si''s eyes are very black. He is really murderous. See white with hesitation, he eyebrows evil spirit of the pick under, "dare not go?" ¡°¡­¡­ No "You said a few days ago Is Lu Chengzhou your brother-in-law? " It''s probably that Gu Si has been telling Bai Sui that Lu Chengzhou is his brother-in-law. He is also very protective, and he looks proud. As a result, Bai Sui''s speaking speed became slower when he heard this sentence. He seemed to be a little bit unable to respond. Gu Si sneered: "who hasn''t been blind once? Now he is not! " Bai Sui''s fingers trembled again and hesitated to ask: "what''s the matter with you How did he offend the young master As he spoke, he looked at Gu Si''s expression. Children''s fire is really big, but also really can''t guess what can make this fire so big. It''s definitely not what Yu Mufeng said about playing games. "Don''t worry about it." Gu Si did not reveal a word, "go not a word." "No!" Without waiting for Bai to talk, Yu Mufeng takes the lead in speaking. Gu Si two words do not say, a shake off white with the hand, turn head to walk toward the door. Yu Mufeng seized him and forcibly clamped him, "Xiao Si, listen to me. Calm down, you must calm down!" "Let go Gu Si struggles hard. He''s not playing! This matter must be solved at once! Yu Mufeng''s skill is not white with so good, a bit can''t resist Gu si so tossing. White with twist eyebrow, pursed pursed lip, "what happened in the end?" "Do you want to go to ChiYan?" At this time, a female voice came from upstairs. Gu Si was quiet for a moment. The three eyes turned. He saw Gu mang standing on the second floor, his hands open, his head slightly tilted, his delicate face without any expression, looking down. The girl said carelessly, "I contact he Yidu and send you in as a student. If you go, don''t come back." He Yidu will call her if he takes out his cell phone. Gu Si was flustered on the spot. He broke away from Yu Mufeng and went to Gu Mang''s direction, "don''t fight, don''t fight! Sister, you heard me wrong! I''m not going to go to ChiYan! I I want to go out and buy you some snacks! yes! I''ll buy you a snack! " This is really want to send him away! Why do you always have to send him on the road if you don''t agree?! Gu mang turns the action of number to stop, lift Mou, "hungry?" Gu Si nodded and showed a special sad expression, "I I want to eat hot pot. I haven''t eaten it for a long time... " Gu mang eyes emerge a smile, "OK, take you out to eat a good meal." "Eat Have a good meal Gu Si stuttered directly, shrunk his neck, waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t eat, it''s too late, I should sleep." Compared with his sister to send him away, it is not worth mentioning to settle accounts with Lu Chengzhou. "White with..." Yu Mufeng puffed at the corner of his mouth Gu mang holds the mobile phone to go down, look at him, "don''t worry, eat a meal, don''t send you away." "Really?" Gu Si shrunk at her, "don''t lie to me?" "Really." Gu mang followed the stairs down to Gu Si, and his posture was loose, "let''s go." Gu Si hesitated, as if the shadow is very deep. White with looking at Gu Mang and Gu Si, thinking for a few seconds, also did not see what. He said, "do you want hot pot, miss? I''ll take my place now. " Gu mang pressed Gu Si''s small head, glanced at white with, "you and white gently stay in the villa." "Young lady, Bai Lao..." "You dare to press my grandfather down on me again." Gu mang seems to have no patience. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Sui bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes." These days, several big families are waiting for Gu Mang''s assessment, and jijingzhou is calm. So Gu mang only took Jiang Sui and Yu Mufeng. Gu Si Lin''s mood was not too high when he went out and hung his head. White with watching several people on a jeep, out of the villa gate. After standing there for a while, he turned back to the hall. Walking to the side of the sofa, the man put his hand on the back of the sofa and tapped with his fingertips. A few seconds later, he looked up at the direction of Gu Mang''s room upstairs, thought for a moment, and then walked up to the stairs. Standing at the door of Gu Mang''s room, he unscrewed the door lock and pushed the door open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 This is Bai Sui''s second visit to Gu Mang''s room. He glanced at the layout of the room. It''s no different from the last time he came in. Neat and simple, dark tone. There was a trash can under the low table over the sofa, a medicine box on the table, and a bottle of sleeping pills on the bedside table. White with walked to the garbage can, low eyes, see the gauze and disinfection swab. He fixed his eyes for a few seconds. He moved his eyes to the medicine box and opened the button with his fingers. Old Bai was worried about Gu Mang''s injury, and all he sent was the best special medicine. White with the same check, are less than a dose, no abnormal. He put the medicine back as it was. Then he walked slowly to the bed cabinet, picked up the sleeping bottle and unscrewed it. Sleeping pills have been one-third less, calculate the time, since she was discharged from hospital, she has been taking them every day. White with holding the medicine bottle finger slightly tight. Insomnia every night? Men''s eyes are dark and deep. After a long time, it seems that I can control my mood and put down the sleeping pills. He turned his eyes, the line of sight in the room once again carefully swept a circle, even the bathroom have gone, also did not find any clue. In vain, Bai Sui stood at the door of Gu Mang and pulled the corners of his mouth. So is it. Back in jijingzhou, Gu mang is more cautious than before. In addition to his several confidants, he and Bai Qingqing are not 100% trusted. How can it give other people a chance to discover something. ¡­¡­ This way. Seafood Hotpot Restaurant. There was something strange about the silence in the box. Considering Gu Mang''s situation, he ordered a table of fish and shrimp. At this time, Gu Si, wearing disposable gloves, sat beside Gu Mang and peeled shrimp, and poured a little bit into Gu Mang''s plate. "Sister, eat more." Some of the children are not very happy to say that the voice is stuffy. I want to peel Lu Chengzhou like the shrimp in his hand! Gu mang looks at Gu Si, who is angry at peeling shrimp. He laughs and makes a sound. Yu Mufeng and Jiang Sui stare at the big man who eats calmly and calmly. They don''t know what to say for a while. Yu Mufeng has calmed down. He is trying to find a way to avoid Huo Zhi and the Presbyterian Church. Jiang Sui is still calming down his mood. No one would have thought that such a thing would happen to his mother Lu Chengzhou is a beast! Gentle scum! Gu mang fished a piece of beef from the pot, lifted his eyelids and looked at them, "don''t you eat?" Yu Mufeng and Jiang Sui immediately picked up their chopsticks and picked up something to eat in the pot, dipped them in the sauce and stuffed them into their mouths. Not neat. Gu mang raised his eyebrows. A group of people ate in silence for ten minutes. Gu Si took a piece of beef, swallowed it and breathed out a breath. Forget it. Even if he is not happy again and wants to kill Lu Chengzhou to vent his anger, he has to accept his elder sister''s promotion. Gu Si was not angry when he thought it through. He realized that he was going to be an uncle early in his childhood, and there was still a trace of happiness. He turned his head, with a little excitement in his eyes, "elder sister, I have been promoted to a higher rank!" Gu Mang''s eye tail slowly turned to him, "happy?" "Happy!" Gu Si took a piece of fish for her, "someone will call me uncle soon!" "It''s too early for you to be happy." Gu mang smiles casually. Gu Si took a puff at the corner of his mouth It''s still a problem to understand if his sister is saying that he can keep it. Thinking of Huo Zhi and the Presbyterian Council, he chuckled. His eyes were angry and said: "who dares to move my little baby, I can''t kill him!" Gu mang looked at his mouth and said nothing. The silence in the box was broken by Gu Si''s words. Yu Mufeng raised his head. His usual carelessness and cynicism were all put away. He was more serious than ever. "What''s your plan now, little ancestor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Jiang Sui''s face was also slightly calm, "it''s not easy to do. Huo Zhi and the elders'' Association have been staring at sister mang." And the life and death agreement Yu Mufeng nodded, "Huo Zhi''s burn is not good, so he didn''t come to the villa these days. He is coming, and he will be aware of it." They have to plan ahead. "Plan?" Gu mang is used to taking beer. When his fingers touch the can, he stops in mid air and moves to warm boiled water Three people: Gu mang drank saliva, tone is indifferent, "let it be." "Shun Let it be? " Yu Mufeng looked at her in a daze. He thought his little ancestor cared about her, so he was careful everywhere. He has always wondered how many people in the world, even the top mercenaries, can hurt her with her skill. It turned out that her hand was so badly hurt. It should be for physical reasons. But now That doesn''t matter? Gu mang chopsticks a little tumbling, steaming pot, carelessly, "eat." Three people: They''re in a terrible panic here. The parties are very calm, very calm. "Oh." Three people stuffy should sound, go to the pot to fish meat. Gu Si suddenly thought of what, chopsticks, suddenly turned his head, "sister, did you take sleeping pills?" His elder sister can''t take sleeping pills at this time! But there is a whole bottle in his sister''s room! And by the time he saw it today, one third of the medicine bottle was gone!! In an instant, Yu Mufeng and Jiang Sui also because of Gu Si''s words, their hearts seem to be tightly held by an invisible hand, holding their breath and staring at Gu mang. The girl turned her eyes and looked at Gu Si, her eyebrows and eyes picked up slightly, and her mouth was shallow and hooked, "you guess." Gu Si: ¡­¡­ Gu Si turns grief and anger into appetite and kills several plates of meat alone. Think of time is not early, mang need to rest early. A few people did not eat slowly, and left the hot pot shop in about an hour. Back to the villa, it''s almost early in the morning. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a woman sitting on the sofa. The short skirts of the logo, long legs and blue eyeliner, are attractive and charming. White with see to Gu Mang, rise respectfully way: "big miss, little young master." Bai gently stood up and bowed his head. "Back." Lin Shuang put the smoke out in the ashtray and turned to Gu mang. Gu Si is quite surprised, "sister Lin." Lin Shuang smile, "good." "Why did you come?" Gu mang looked at her and walked slowly. Lin Shuang said: "the shadow League has received the news that you have made a bet agreement with the Presbyterian Council. Yunling said that the gambling agreement can not be as simple as it seems. Moreover, the situation in jijingzhou is a little too calm recently. I''m worried about something wrong with you. I''ll come and have a look." "I''m fine." Gu mang said without any expression. "It''s all right?" Lin Shuang chin lifted her plaster right hand, "I didn''t see you were hurt like this." Over there, white with hear this sentence, Mou bottom heavy. Gu mang doesn''t want to continue this topic, "it''s twelve o''clock. I''m sleepy. I have something to say tomorrow." Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. "OK, which room do I live in?" This villa is not big. There are no vacant rooms now. Gu mang said: "live with me." Lin Shuang nodded and picked up her black backpack from the sofa. Gu mang takes Lin Shuang back to his room, and the others go back to rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Gu Si returns to his room. Lying on the bed, tossing and turning, there is still a fire can not be extinguished in my heart. Get up and walk to the computer. The light of the green code reflected on that extremely cold and tender face, fingers on the keyboard dazzled. ¡­¡­ Red inflammation, technical group. About people to make a new system, suddenly the whole technical group sounded the sound of red alarm. "Damn it! What the hell is going on? " For the first time in my life, the whole technical group was shocked and in a mess. Who has the ability to invade the inflamed system?! ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lin Shuang came out from the bath, wearing a new spare bathrobe, with her head lowered and her belt tied. Gu mang is leaning on the bed reading medical books. Seeing that she didn''t sleep, Lin Shuang chatted with her casually, "tell me, what''s the matter with your gambling appointment with the Presbyterian Church? It shouldn''t be so simple, right "There is also an agreement." Gu mang didn''t deceive her, "I didn''t pass the examination, so I went to 102 as an experimental object, and passed the Presbyterian. All the things that I care about in my hands are mine." "It was for you." Lin Shuang laughed, "I thought that jijingzhou, a place where talented people emerge in large numbers, can be smarter." She has seen Gu Mang''s abnormal constitution, and she is more than ordinary people. It''s not a problem to use the medicine after 15 days. Gu mang did not speak. Lin Shuang went to the other side of the table and took the cigarette case to Gu mang. She habitually handed her a cigarette, "do you want it?" Gu mang lifted his eyelids and spat out two words, "quit." Lin Shuang squinted and said, "stop Do you say that again? " "I quit smoking." Gu mang repeated and added, "you want to take the balcony." "No Lin Shuang smile, "you quit, how do you still care where I smoke?" "Either go out or don''t smoke." Gu mang coldly throws out two choices. Lin Shuang will not stand alone on the balcony to smoke a cigarette. But looking at Gu Mang, she couldn''t help but Tut, "I''ve seen you for a long time. You''ve quit smoking and become good." Gu Mang: Lin Shuang put out half of the smoke back, cigarette box casually thrown on the bed cabinet, the moment she sat down beside the bed, she suddenly froze. Other people don''t know what Gu Mang''s skill is, can she still not know? It was strange that she was hurt this time. A lot of things just take a moment to understand. What''s more, Lin Shuang and Gu mang are close friends, not to mention the tacit understanding between them. She turned her head, staring at Gu Mang, "do you want me to smoke in front of you for fear that I will affect whom?" Gu Mang''s action of turning over the book pauses slightly, but is still seen by Lin Shuang. There was silence for two seconds in the room. Lin Shuang closed his eyes and exhaled, "when did you find it?" Gu mang looked at the book, eyebrows drooped, "not sure before, there were results a few days ago." Lin Shuang didn''t know what expression he should show now, so he stared at her for a long time and said, "I''m really brave." Gu mang smiles, quite indifferent, "how dare you go back to jijingzhou without a little courage." "May I make a suggestion?" Lin Shuang said. Gu mang raised his head. "Gu Xiaomei, let''s not hold on and go to Lu Chengzhou. No matter how you solve this problem, you should not gamble on two lives." Lin Shuang is calm and serious. There is no anger of Gu Si and Yu Mufeng. Maybe it''s useless to know whether it''s angry or not. Gu Mang''s body can''t use medicine now, so whether the hand can recover well is unknown. Looking up at the end of the ice, you know, there is no ice at the end of the ice, there is only one person, I hope you can see it Lin Shuang seemed to know what she was going to say and sat down in front of her, "you have us now." "Not the same." Gu mang said clearly: "you are different from him." Lin Shuang pursed her lips. Gu mang was also very calm. He curled up a leg, stretched his arm on his knee, and said slowly, "I never expect anyone to love me. I let myself stand on the top of the mountain. If the sky falls down, I will carry it by myself. If I can''t carry it one day, it''s just a death." "Gu Xiaomei..." Gu Mang''s dark eyes on her eyes, the voice is very light, "but now different, Lu Chengzhou he added, with his own life, he stood higher than me, he is carrying for me." Lin Shuang twisted her eyebrows. Gu mang finished saying, eyebrows and eyes drooping, light and light hook lips, "sleepy, sleep." Lin Shuang looked at her that pair of always light and light attitude, two seconds later, also smile, "OK, understand."She finally knew how she had to go to hypnotize Lu Chengzhou. Gu mang put the book on the bed cabinet and lay down. "Yes." Lin Shuang thinks of another purpose of coming to jijingzhou this time, and turns to Gu mang. "The Bi family seems to be interested in getting close to yingmeng recently, which means making friends." "Bijia?" the girl squinted Lin Shuang said, "in the past, we had little contact with these families in jijingzhou, and we didn''t know how to suddenly find a door and throw olive branches." She said, pulling the corners of her mouth, a little mockery. The white fox is Gu Mang''s business. The people in jijingzhou haven''t the ability to know. If you want to make friends with the film alliance, I''m afraid you want to attract the forces. Gu mang Mou bottom if thinking, a few seconds later, "let Yunling look at the processing." "Yes." Lin Shuang answered, then her eyes fell on her, and suddenly said, "what''s the requirement of being a godmother? I''ll prepare in advance. I have only money left. There''s no place to spend it, you know. " Gu Mang: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 The ChiYan technical group was turned upside down by Gu Si. After calming down, the technical team all exhaled and collapsed in their chairs. Qin Fang forked his waist, but he couldn''t do it. "Who did it?! This kind of dangerous person either inflames me or kills me He Yidu''s fingers were covered with smoke, and the air pressure around him was also a little low, and the anger in his eyes was obvious. The group leader, Yan Kuo, looked at them with a very complicated expression Mr. Gu did it. " "Gu..." Qin Fang reacted and glared: "who?" "Silent, Miss Gu''s brother." Yan Kuo said, "we trace back to each other''s IP address, which is jijingzhou, where Mr. Gu is now." It was like being poured a basin of cold water, Qin put his stomach full and the fire was extinguished in an instant. Stupefied for a second, uncertain asked: "you say Gu Si?" Yan Kuo nodded. He Yidu was baffled, "how could he suddenly invade and destroy the ChiYan system?" As a matter of fact, they should have thought of it. Gu Si has studied in almost every church group in the past six months. With his intelligence quotient, he had already found out the interior of the disease. To say that can easily invade the red inflammation technology group, also Gu Si. Qin Fang couldn''t get angry at this moment, and his face was confused. "Who provoked him again?" "No Yan Kuo yelled wrongly, "where do we dare to offend the Lord? It''s too late for us." He Yidu said: "What''s the matter?" Qin Fang frowned, "or did you provoke his friend?" Yan Kuo said: "the nine elder brothers are responsible for all the things outside. Even if you offend the friend of the young master, what is the matter with our technical group? Injustice has its head, debt has its owner! What are we doing in the middle of the night? " The aggrieved can''t. Qin Fang said: He Yidu pondered for a few seconds and shook his head, "it should not have provoked his friends." Really provoked friends, Gu Si directly came to find them, will not be so silent direct invasion damage. Qin Fang looks at him. It''s very strange that Gu Si suddenly gives them such a show tonight. He Yidu thought for a moment and took out his mobile phone, "I asked Lin Shuang, she went to jijingzhou." Ask Gu Si, a wave of sarcasm, and then let them roll may be the end. Ask Gu Mang, I guess they don''t care. After a minute''s wait, Lin Shuang didn''t reply. Qin Fang glanced at his unresponsive mobile phone. "Do you want to tell chengge about this?" He Yidu partial face, "in fact, Gu Si what happened, chengge than we want to know it." "That''s for sure." Qin Fang thought of a big man''s operation, the corner of his eye twitched, "shall we still say?" He Yidu played the ash, "or say it." The voice has just dropped over here. A special call tone suddenly sounded. It''s a mobile phone that''s specially designed to contact the polar states. It''s anti location tracking and eavesdropping. He Yidu put down the ordinary mobile phone in his hand and picked up another one to connect, "chengge." "Have you found Mianyu?" There''s a voice coming from the cell phone. He Yidu said: "no, the black market is speeding up." "As soon as possible." With that, Lu Chengzhou paused, "is there any condition of ChiYan tonight?" He Yidu looked at Yan Kuo who was still aggrieved Yes, the technical team was damaged by Gu Si''s invasion. " Lu Chengzhou: He Yidu asked: "chengge, what''s the matter with Gu Si?" I''m sure you know something about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "A few hours ago, that kid said he was going to kill me in ChiYan." Lu Chengzhou said in a helpless tone. He Yidu said: This big fire? Gu Si finished them last time because Gu mang was silent. He was passed away by chengge. What''s the reason this time? Chengge is hypnotized by Gu mang. What can he do to make Gu Si want to rush to ChiYan and kill him Needless to say, it must have something to do with Gu mang. He Yidu asked cautiously, "brother Cheng, did Gu Si know what you did to sister Mang, and then..." "I want to do something." Lu Chengzhou''s jaw moved and grinned, "I''m in this position. Do I have a chance?" He Yidu said: Isn''t that what you have to do with Mr. Gu "OK, go to Mianyu as soon as possible." Lu Chengzhou finished and hung up the phone. Qin Fang looked at he Yidu and put down his mobile phone Yan Kuo heard the speech and looked up. He Yidu said: "chengge doesn''t know how to provoke Gu Si. People almost rush to ChiYan and threaten to kill him." "Er..." Qin Fang''s expression was very complicated. "Isn''t chengge all a ''amnesia person''? How can he offend that young master when he''s like this "Why don''t you play your brain hole again and guess?" He Yidu remembered that Qin Fang had guessed that his elder brother had lost his memory last time. Qin Fang looks like you''re talking about people. He said speechless: "diviners are not so clever! Besides, this kind of thing needs inspiration, OK Guess where you can, at least give some hints. He can''t see Gu Mang and Gu Si''s people, how to guess? He Yidu also casually said, did not expect to have any use, he looked at his mobile phone, Lin Shuang has not returned to him. Yan Yu heard heyday and Qin put two people, and suppressed for a while, unwilling to Tucao, "Gu Xiao Ye is going to kill the boss, what make complaints about our technology group!" He Yidu and Qin Fang said: ¡­¡­ Lin Shuang saw the news of he Yidu the next morning. She turned the screen of her mobile phone to Gu Mang, "the children make the red inflammation technology group turn upside down in the middle of the night." Gu mang took a towel to wipe his hair. "He has a sense of propriety." Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. "Are you not afraid to disturb Lu Chengzhou? Hypnosis is hypnosis, in case of stimulation to remember If Lu Chengzhou thinks about it, can he stay out of it? Gu Mang''s action stopped, only a second and returned to normal, eyebrows and eyes are dim, "I can''t manage so much now." She has been forced to this step, how to go on. Lin Shuang nodded, "how can I reply?" Gu mang directly took Lin Shuang''s mobile phone and typed on the keyboard with beautiful fingers. ¡¿ Lin Shuang: Yes, it''s hard! Over there, he Yidu received the news and fell into the enigmatic silence. ¡­¡­ When Gu Mang and Lin Shuang come down from the upstairs, the others are sitting in the dining room for breakfast. Huo Zhi was there. Gu Si pulled his face in the morning, and now he eased down when he saw his sister. "Sister." He made a noise, put the last bite of cake into his mouth, and jumped down and pulled out the chair next to him. Gu mang didn''t even look at Huo Zhi. He went to this side and sat down. Gu Si opens the chair to Lin Shuang again, "elder sister Lin." Lin Shuang touches Gu Si''s head. Huo Zhi looked at Gu Mang, his eyes fell on her hand, "how is the injury?" "Are you blind or deaf?" Gu Si rudely yelled at him, "my sister sewed seven stitches, but also cast plaster. How many days has it taken? What do you say?" Huo Zhi said a sentence of Gu Si on the choke, not a day or two days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Huo Zhi understood why Gu Si was more angry with him than before. He did not care about him, "you are still young, do not understand the interests of the head here, I will not let you move lengxuan is for you and your sister." Gu Si laughs, "can you not talk so fresh and refined?" Huo Zhi pursed his lips and his eyes became gloomy. "It doesn''t matter if you let it or not." Gu Si shrugged, "Lao Tzu has abandoned her hands and burned the cold house. How can you treat me?" Lin Shuang couldn''t help laughing. Huo Zhi looks at her. Lin Shuang''s arm supported the table, tore a piece of cake, pulled the corner of his mouth, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo, don''t mind. I''m in a good mood this morning." Huo Zhi pressed the fire and looked at Gu Mang, "there are ten days to go before you enter 102. Tell me what you need and I''ll help you arrange it." Gu mang lifted his eyelids and looked at him. His lips were hooked up. "What do I need? Can you arrange for me?" Huo Zhi had been used to her attitude for a long time. She lowered her eyes to eat and said, "you will understand me sooner or later." After breakfast, Huo Zhi went to the Council building. Wait for him to come back at night - at the door of the villa. Mr. Huo said, "I don''t want to see you in front of us." Bareheaded as Huo''s first general, in addition to Gu mang has not been afraid of anyone. "How dare you stop us, sir?" Bareheaded, with a grim look on his face, he went forward to push him away. Have not yet shot, white with the sudden kick over. Barehead did not react to come over, when the chest a foot kick hit out, lying on the ground in distress. Huo Zhimou bottom one cold, one eye sweeps toward white with, the murderous spirit Bi appears. White with the face expressionless standing on the steps, not slow to manage the cuffs. Bareheaded to climb up from the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, come up to follow white with hands. At this time, Huo Zhi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Hear the sound, bareheaded action. Huo Zhi stares at Bai Sui, takes out the mobile phone, doesn''t look like the electricity person, connects, "says." I don''t know what news came from there. He twisted his eyebrows. Hang up. Huo Zhi looked at his bald head and said, "go to the general hospital." All the people in the general hospital are from the Leng family, but Leng Xuan is the only one who can let Huo Zhi go to the hospital in person. "Yes," he said respectfully Before leaving, Huo Zhi glanced at his white eyes. Bareheaded press chest, bite teeth, cast down two words with cold eyes, "wait." He must give it back ten times. Bai Sui turns back to the hall. Gu Si, Yu Mufeng, Jiang Sui and Bai Qingqing, who are sitting on the carpet playing cards, respect him. In front of Huo Zhi''s face, he kicked his confidant. Bai Sui is absolutely the first person in history! Upstairs. Lin Shuang was standing on the balcony with a glass of wine. She leaned against the railing lazily and looked down at her eyes. "Gu Xiaomei, Bai Sui is the one who forced you to take medicine?" Gu mang is sitting in front of the computer, his legs are overlapping, and the bandit''s anger is on the table. Take the printed test record from Yu Zhongjing. Smell speech, she hum sound, test record turn a page. Lin frost eyebrow eye a pick, curl a mouth, a pair of I see through all the expression, "he is not good to you." Gu Mang''s face is too cold, plus the aura that the whole body is chiseled with the words "don''t touch Laozi". She likes her a lot, but no one dares to get close to her. That white with courage is still very big. Gu mang carelessly, "is it?" Lin Shuang tut sighed, "that''s quite obvious. Don''t say you didn''t see it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 General hospital. When Huo Zhi arrived at the door of the emergency room, all the elders were there. "What''s the matter?" Huo Zhi looks at them. Elder Bi is about to speak. The door of the operating room suddenly opened and the doctor came out. A group of people did not care to talk to Huo Zhi and looked at the doctor. No need for them to talk. The doctor bowed respectfully, "cold elder skin grafting operation fever as high as 40 degrees, the skin graft all necrosis, associated with skin ulceration than the previous burn more serious." "Skin grafting is just a small operation. How can it be so?" The chief elder''s voice was cold. The doctor shook his head, "our technology is absolutely OK. I don''t know why the cold elder will produce rejection symptoms on artificial skin and cause inflammation. The reason is being investigated, and the test results have not come out." "Waste!" Old Bi long scolded coldly. The doctor bowed his head and shivered in a cold sweat on his forehead. The chief executive looked thoughtfully into the emergency room. Leng Xuan has a special constitution. Even if he is not the best in jijingzhou, he should never have such a reaction. It''s unbelievable that a skin graft could make her like this. Unless someone else did something during the operation. However, the general hospital is under the management of the Medical Association. This place is lengxuan''s own territory. Who dares to do anything to lengxuan, the highest responsible person?! Huo Zhi put one hand into his pocket, "how is lengxuan now?" "Elder Leng is out of danger. We will redefine the plan as soon as possible and arrange the next operation, but..." The doctor stopped talking. "But what?" Bi Chang''s face was livid. The doctor pinched his fingers in panic. "The first operation was so serious that all the necrosis and ulceration were eliminated. The success rate of the follow-up operation may be It''s going to be very low. " Those who can speak in front of the Presbyterian Council are all authorities in this respect. They can say that the success rate is very low. Basically, they can conclude that the success rate of skin grafting is zero. Lengxuan''s whole body burns so seriously. If she doesn''t do skin grafting, how can she go out to meet people?! At this moment, the whole corridor was stifled. The doctor was in a cold sweat and did not dare to get out of the atmosphere. Huo Zhi glanced at the first-aid room, "cold old and cold Yun? How''s it going? " The doctor replied: "they and cold elder, the operation has failed, but they are not as serious as cold elder''s injury." Huo Zhi looked at the doctor, "go to contact all experts for consultation, and find out the reason first." "Yes." The doctor bowed and turned away. After the doctor left. Soon there were nurses pushing the moving bed out of it. Lengxuan is lying in the hospital bed, covered with gauze, no one, no ghost. Huo Zhi''s eyes are cold. The total length of the old side of the body, hands behind the back, muddy sharp eyes staring at Huo Zhi, "is it you do?" Gu mang injured, Huo Zhi can not do nothing. He is the only one who has the ability to manipulate lengxuan''s operation. Huo Zhi pointed to the eyes of the general elder and drew up the corner of his lips. "If I started, the cold house was on fire that night, she would not want to come out alive. Don''t forget, I saved her life with you." The chief executive old squint Mou son, "in addition to you still have something, who has the ability to start a foot in the general hospital?" Gu Mang and Gu Si''s hands are not so long to reach the general hospital. "Can you stand here and have a result?" Huo Zhi said coldly, then turned to the bald head, "go and check the doctors who have contacted lengxuan in the past two weeks, one by one." "Yes." Bareheaded made a gesture and took a team of people to investigate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 In the hospital monitoring room. Lu Si leaned against the table with a thermos cup, glanced at the bald head in the surveillance video and left with a group of subordinates. The subordinate in the monitoring room said, "director Lu, you only need to have a doctor during the day and come to us at night. Isn''t it boring?" Lu Si smiles, "lonely, go back is also cold four walls, more boring, it''s better to stay in the hospital with you nagging, maybe you can give the hospital an emergency." It''s like saying, "I like working overtime.". The subordinate said sincerely, "I think you''d better find a girlfriend." Lu Si finished his last sip of tea and patted him on the head. "I''m not interested. I''m leaving." With that, Lu Si turned around and went out. After leaving the monitoring room, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message through the transfer link: "Lu Shao, what you ordered has been done. ¡¿ Lu Si put his mobile phone into his pocket, always smiling and approachable. ¡­¡­ The general hospital is very worried about Leng Xuan. It is said that when the patient was in a hurry, he even secretly went to the famous doctors of various countries to come to jijingzhou for consultation. But for two days I was at a loss. The director general came to Huo Zhi''s office. "Do you know the miracle doctor who is as famous as Leng Xuan in the world?" The reason why the miracle doctor is called a miracle doctor is that he has reached the pinnacle in all fields of medicine. It''s abnormal, but it''s true. Leng Xuan is similar to this one. Huo Zhi raised his head and said, "do you want TA to operate on lengxuan?" "The medical association can''t work out a solution." As a result, for the first time, the elder can''t find a solution to the problem. Huo Zhi said: "it''s hard to find the miracle doctor. It''s been more than half a year without a trace." The general elder sat opposite Huo Zhi, "I heard that TA has some friendship with the shadow alliance, and only the shadow alliance can contact people." "White fox''s single is not so good." Who doesn''t know white fox, the first hacker, has an odd temper. Whether it''s receiving orders or pricing, it depends on TA''s mood. The general elder had heard of the hacker, and his face was slightly heavy. "You ask the intelligence department to find someone. I''ll contact the shadow League." There''s nothing else to do now. Huo Zhi said. ¡­¡­ The news immediately reached Gu mang. "Find Gu Xiaomei to save lengxuan." Lin Shuang said that she didn''t show up in what mood. Anyway, she was very happy. "Isn''t lengxuan very cool? Her confidants can''t save her?" With Leng Xuan''s position, naturally, there are disciples and deputies. Even if the medical skills are not comparable to her, she is definitely the leader in the medical field. What''s more, recently, the Presbyterian Church and the cold family have secretly searched for so many national authorities. Others don''t know, but the film alliance has already received the news. Yunling sneered, "the great brother of the miracle doctor should know that the elder brother has been hurt like this by Leng Xuan. It is estimated that he can send Leng Xuan away in advance, find the elder brother''s brother for treatment and death." Gu mang squinted. "What''s the price?" Lin Shuang looks at Yunling on the computer screen. "What is lengxuan''s status, position and weight, certainly not low, this number." Yunling made a gesture of one. Lin Shuang raised eyebrows, "one hundred?" Yunling hum voice, "big brother, where is the miracle doctor brother hanging a pot to help save the world, can you contact?" Lin Shuang listened to a big brother in Yunling''s mouth. Gu mang stretched out his arms, put his wrist on the table and tapped his fingers. Casual opening, "with you video." "What?" Just made a sound, Yunling''s expression visible to the naked eye petrified for a second, and then the person suddenly stretched straight, exploded, "I fuck! That big brother is you? " Gu mang didn''t have any expression, "is there a problem?" Yunling''s heart beat uncontrollably, staring at Gu mang without blinking, and shaking his head in reflex condition No He clasped his hands tightly against the armrest of the chair, and he couldn''t get over it. The impact is no less than he knew their boss was three years higher. Damn it! It''s their boss to be a miracle doctor for a long time! No wonder only this big guy can find a miracle doctor. The Black Hawk always said that he had seen the skill of the miracle doctor. He wanted to turn the doctor to the shadow League. But he was rejected by the doctor. I''m sorry. Yunling thought that under the age of ten, the big man who took them to fight was abnormal enough. I didn''t expect to experience silence and sacrifice. And more perverted! The national doctor''s hand which is regarded as God by the medical leaders of various countries is actually their boss! Black hawk that dog thing is clamoring to see white fox every day. Let him until he has seen the white fox, but also in front of the white fox curse old man pretending to be a little girl, it is estimated that he can hang a mouse line on the spot to help everyone.In this respect, Yunling was not as calm as the group of Qin Fang and Lu Yi. But it may be the second time that Yunling has experienced this kind of explosive news, and he is not slow to recover. He looked at Gu mang Big man, do you take this order The miracle doctor is their boss. The price on the list was equivalent to their whoring for nothing, which killed jijingzhou once. Lin Shuang turned to Gu mang. "Pick it up." Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes were a bit evil, and he pointed out, "however, I don''t only need money, but also cold home and two ports." ¡­¡­ "Two ports?" When the general elder heard the report from his assistant, he suddenly raised his sinister eyes. The assistant spoke tremblingly Yes The chief executive was old and livid. It''s a lion''s mouth! It''s just asking them to help find someone! Does the film alliance want to expand its influence to the polar regions? Assistant back tight, "general elder, what do we do now, do you want to agree to the conditions of the shadow League?" The cold family was second only to Huo Zhi and the Presbyterian Church. The ports held are the key points of polar continent. This can not be given to the shadow league with the consent of the cold family. It must be approved by Huo Zhi and the whole Presbyterian. ¡­¡­ Conference room, temporary meeting. "I agree." Mr. Bi has been trying to get on line with the film alliance recently, and the other party doesn''t buy it. Now is an opportunity, as long as the shadow League just entered the polar continent and its foundation is unstable, it can take advantage of this huge force by throwing olive branches in front of other families. The largest hacker organization in the world. Elder Bi''s words represent Leng Xuan. At ordinary times, the families that make friends with Leng family and Bi family all regard old horse head as Zhan. Many people immediately agreed. An elder pondered: "do you know the consequences of allowing the shadow alliance to enter polar territory?" "In the early years, yingmeng was a gathering organization of top hackers. In recent years, it has expanded rapidly and extensively, and its strength is almost equal to that of ChiYan." Another elder also said, "ChiYan has occupied the whole black market, and the shadow League will come in again. What''s the difference between this and leading the wolf into the house?" Today''s shadow League, and the red flame technology group, who is not afraid. Elder Bi said with a smile, "elder Mo, the black market is just a small place with a mixture of good and bad people. We didn''t want to offend ChiYan, so we didn''t move the black market. As soon as the shadow Alliance came in, it would have an impact on the current situation in polar territory, but at the same time, this force will also introduce most of the intelligence resources to attract international unorganized hackers to gather in polar island. If we can let the shadow League follow us I don''t want to say more about the benefits of cooperation. " "Yes, who said it must be a wolf into the house. If those hackers don''t know what to do, this is our place. It''s easy to catch a turtle in a jar." We need to know how many programs, artificial intelligence, and automobile systems have been cracked by this organization. One of the most deadly is the program of many medical instruments. Can you imagine a person who is thousands of miles away and can take your life with just one enter key? This kind of person is too dangerous and has touched the interests of many people. Even the film League also has its own rules, but there is such a time bomb, no one wants to live carefully. How many hackers died in a strange way. They can''t even catch people from the film alliance. They can''t help but deliver them to the door. When the words reached a group of people, they were all silent. For a long time, Huo Zhi said, "the port can be given to the shadow League, but white fox should be interviewed in person." The general elder looked at Huo Zhi and said, "will ta agree?" This hacker is so mysterious in the world that there is no information, only a code name. It''s impossible to show up so easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Yunling had long expected that jijingzhou would not agree so easily. I didn''t expect that this group of people wanted to be very beautiful, so they asked their boss to talk about it in person. The information of Lin Shuang and Black Hawk in the shadow League is top secret. It''s out of their protection. Not every top hacker has the skill of white fox to protect himself. And the whole organization of the shadow League is the most mysterious one. The king of hackers. Now the other side proposed to see white fox, a look did not have good intention. Lin Shuang held his arm and looked at Gu Mang, "what do you think?" Gu mang lifted his eyelids, his eyes fell on the computer screen, "where is the Black Hawk?" "K country." Yunling said, "are you going to let him go?" Gu mang said. "Go and operate on Leng Xuan yourself?" Yunling is worried. Gu Mang''s hand is in plaster and injured again. It''s too obvious. Gu mang laughed and leaned back lazily. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were very evil. "Who do you think lengxuan did?" Yunling: Lin Shuang was stunned, "did you do it?" Gu mang side of the mouth hook, "before she injected a little toxin, high fever completely activated." Lin Shuang thumbs up. "However," Gu mang Dun, "the skin grafting operation failed, the skin graft all necrosis and ulceration, quite let me surprise." "Do you mean that in addition to the toxin you injected lengxuan, someone else intervened?" Lin Shuang looks at her. Gu mang lowered his eyebrows and eyes and nodded his head slowly. Lin Shuang is about to ask her if she knows who -- "you can contact Black Hawk." Gu mang opened his mouth in front of her and said to Yunling. Lin Shuang to the mouth then stopped, look at her eyes but gradually deep. Gu mang means that she will not show up, only give medicine. Yunling thinks this method is OK A little medicine, they directly earn so much, plus the two ports, the boss is really a force. Video cut off, Gu mang buttoned the computer cover, glanced at the eye Lin frost, "I''ll get the medicine." With that, he got up and left. Lin Shuang looks at Gu Mang''s back, as if thinking. ¡­¡­ When the matter was settled, Yunling replied to the Council. [the miracle doctor is very busy. Our boss doesn''t see everyone. Black Hawk will take medicine to jijingzhou, not to discuss with you. If you can''t get the list, you can do it. ¡¿ after receiving the news, the general elder''s face was dark. Although Black Hawk is a member of the first generation of the shadow League, it is far from the white fox. This is jijingzhou. We''ll place an order with them. The first time the general elder dealt with the shadow League, he directly kicked the iron plate. At this moment, his eyes were sinister at Huo Zhi, "I said white fox would not see us!" Top hackers are mediocre. For security reasons, these people stay in seclusion and rarely reveal their identities. And the shadow League did not give them any room to bargain. If you want the medicine of the miracle doctor, you should give the money and cut off the territory. If you see the white fox, don''t even think about it! Huo Zhi light way, "have no other choice." Of course, the general elder knows that Leng Xuan represents not only the top leader of 102 base, but also the major research projects in jijingzhou that have not yet been opened. How much does it cost to cultivate a Leng Xuan. Besides, there is no one who can replace her now. Gu Xian can''t. After the examination, Gu mang will be sent to the laboratory. Gu Si should teach well. The chief executive closed his eyes, suppressed his anger, and then looked at the assistant, "go and ask the shadow League, when will the Black Hawk arrive?" "Yes," the assistant said respectfully www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Black Hawk received the news and began to doubt life. Think of his original fool in front of the doctor brother big show IQ psychedelic operation, autistic. he make complaints about the Tucao boys make complaints about the Tucao''s thieves. No wonder Jiuwei looked at him in that way. The meaningful smile when the doctor said goodbye to him. The Black Hawk shivered. He felt that white fox wanted to beat him at that time. Fuck! His great name! Yunling comforted him and said, "I don''t think you need to be like this. If you think about Lu Chengzhou, he''s looking for a miracle doctor all over the world. As a result, the miracle doctor is his girlfriend. Is he autistic?" The Black Hawk''s corner of the mouth gave him a sharp puff I feel a little comfort when you say that. " "Yes." Yunling didn''t hold back after thinking for a while, and laughed: "ha ha ha ha You don''t know, before Lu Chengzhou was still in the shade of a white fox. Later, he knew that he was his girlfriend. He went to the ChiYan law enforcement hall and stayed for seven days before Bai Hu was relieved! " This talk goes on and on. It''s all about the grudges between Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. Only then did the Black Hawk know that his boss was still the first killer. And she''s a young female college student He felt deeply that he had missed a lot of secrets. At last, I know why Lu Chengzhou always asks Baihu to place an order. Yunling and Jiuwei are very silent. The big guy of ChiYan is really miserable. Black hawk was silent for a few seconds and said seriously, "so we can''t do too much immoral things. Lu Chengzhou is an example." "That''s right Yunling felt the same way and went back to the main topic, "you go directly from K to jijingzhou, where you can contact Jiuwei." "Yes." Black Hawk should sound, a thought can see their shadow alliance''s eldest brother, excited not to be able to. Without a second delay, I went out to the airport immediately. ¡­¡­ It was afternoon when Black Hawk arrived at polar island. As soon as he got out of the airport, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the address sent by Lin Shuang. He stopped a car and went directly there. Push open the box door. There were three people sitting inside, two women and one man. Among them, a black girl''s aura is the most eye-catching, especially that face, beautiful beyond words. Needless to say, this is their boss. People in the box turned their eyes when they heard the news. Although Baihu didn''t show up, a group of people had been in contact with each other for seven or eight years, and they were not embarrassed to meet each other. The black eagle went in and said hello to them, "white fox, nine tails." He naturally opened the chair beside Lin Shuang and sat down. Gu mang answers Lin Shuang. Jiang Sui and Heiying introduced themselves to each other. They were Gu Mang''s people. They had such a subtle tacit understanding. Black Eagle noticed Gu Mang''s hand. Before I came here, I heard Yunling talk about the situation here, but when I saw my own people injured, I was filled with blood. "How''s the hand?" Black Eagle Chin a lift, "look very serious." White fox can''t do anything wrong with it. "Not bad." Gu mang handed him the order plate, "what to eat, add your own dishes." The black eagle took a look and ordered three dishes. Then a few people discussed the matter. Gu mang has arranged almost the same. After the medicine is delivered, Yunling will immediately take over and deal with it. "Don''t worry. I''ll get it done for you." Said the Black Hawk. Gu mang said, "thank you." "That''s out of the question. We don''t know each other." Black Eagle originally wanted to have a drink with Gu Mang, but saw that there were juice and tea on the table, and looked around them, "don''t you order wine?" Lin Shuang and Jiang Sui said: Gu mang raised the teacup without expression. Black Eagle nerve big also did not think much, picked up his tea cup in front of her and touched her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 The next day. Black Eagle took the medicine Gu mang gave him to meet with the jijingzhou Presbyterian. Gu mang gave him a team of people, all top experts. The official transfer documents of the two ports were successfully obtained. It''s no different from the indemnity, and the content of the document is simple. In the international arena, even the royal families of various countries have to lower their heads and hold them when they meet. This is the first time that people have been so oppressed and beaten in the face. Even if this group of people had planned for a long time, their faces were not very good-looking. Only elder Bi is happy to see it. The deal closed soon. Within one day, all the people belonging to the cold family in the two major ports were evacuated, and the people from the shadow League immediately entered the host. The general hospital got the medicine, and after testing the drug composition was normal, she immediately arranged an operation for Leng Xuan. Four days later, lengxuan''s new skin did not show any rejection. The general hospital was relieved. The Presbyterian and medical associations were more interested in this miracle doctor. The intelligence department listed the miracle doctor as a special task and began to investigate the man. It turned out to be nothing. ¡­¡­ The news reached Qin Fang and he Yidu. "Damn it! The shadow League is not kind! " Qin Fang could not help but Tucao, "we will make complaints about the death of the God doctor." He Yidu said: "Leng Xuan''s injury was caused by Cheng Ge''s asking Lu Si to do it. The shadow alliance was stirred up and made a lot of money." They worked hard for a long time to make a wedding dress for the shadow League. They really have a deeper and deeper resentment with the film Alliance Qin Fang exclaimed, "you say that, I feel that we are losing a lot, like a tool man!" "Does white fox really have a grudge against us He Yidu is very suspicious. At the beginning, the organization of the film League had a strong international momentum, and they suggested that it should be pressed down before the force became big. Chengge appreciates Baihu, but he doesn''t do it. Now Ha ha, I guess I have the heart to kill white fox. They didn''t treat the film alliance well. They were treated differently. Qin Fang said, "to be honest, for the first time, I felt like we were sold." He Yidu said: They have always been the only ones who pit others. How can they be sold by others? ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou. The man received a phone call from Lu Si After a few seconds of silence, Lu Si said, "Lu Shao, what should I do now?" "Who sent the medicine to the shadow League?" Asked Lu Chengzhou. "Black Hawk." Lu Si respectfully said: "Huo Zhi and the Presbyterian Council originally wanted to see white fox, but the shadow alliance did not agree." "It''s a good hiding." Lu Chengzhou opened his mouth light and slowly. The sound line was a bit dangerous, "can''t you see people?" White fox didn''t even attend the black hat meeting. Even the shadow League internal to the white fox this boss all know very little. I don''t want to talk about my looks, but I don''t think I can do it. Yeah, that''s true for tech homes. It is estimated that they will be chased and killed by agents from all over the world. Lu Si always thinks that the first hacker should be able to hide for a lifetime. If his father catches him The end For a second. "One more thing." Lu Si said: "when the black eagle left, it was sent by the Bi family elder. It is obvious that he wants to make friends with the shadow League. We should prepare for some things in advance." The two ports of Lengjia have been let out. If we can get on line with the shadow League, Leng Jia is not a blood loss. That is Once the shadow Alliance forces interfere in the affairs of polar territory, it will be troublesome for them. And the relationship between ChiYan and yingmeng seems to be I''m nervous. Lu Chengzhou was silent for a moment, "look at the situation first." Lu Si: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Bai''s study. Lu Chengzhou is sitting opposite the old man Bai. "Is the miracle doctor Gu mang?" The old man did not expect that his granddaughter was the master of Chinese medicine in the medical field. He was stunned for a second. Lu Chengzhou nodded. "Then why did she rescue Leng Xuan?" The old man''s frown was puzzled, "the order under the shadow alliance?" If the miracle doctor is from the shadow alliance, it makes sense. The management of such a large organization must be extremely strict, and the orders of the higher authorities must not be disobeyed. Compared with Gu Mang and Leng Xuan''s gratitude and resentment, the shadow alliance''s power expanded into jijingzhou, and the personal enmity was insignificant. Polar territory has always been closed. For so many years, there is only one alliance of killers for the foreign forces in polar territory. The black market is now red. Naturally, the film alliance will not miss such an opportunity. When Lu Chengzhou called, Gu mang didn''t react to the fact that Gu mang was against him. At this moment, a lot of pictures appear in my mind. Gu mang is not a man who will obey orders. He thought of Gu Mang''s hacking operation, and his heart beat heavily. She "I don''t know if it''s good or bad." "I heard that the Bi family has begun to make friends with the film alliance. We have no idea how much power Gu mang has in the shadow League," he worried People of high position and power always put the balance of advantages and disadvantages in the first place. If Bi''s offer is sincere enough, where will Baihu stand? Lu Chengzhou hooked his lips and said, "she has a lot of small secrets." The white master was stunned, did not understand his words, "what?" "Don''t worry, grandfather. It will be all right." Lu Chengzhou got up and said goodbye politely, "I''ll go back first." When the white man saw that he was leaving, "wait a minute." Lu Chengzhou turns back. The white master also stood up, "three days later, will be assessed, how is Gu Mang''s hand recovered?" "Remove the plaster today." Lu Chengzhou thought of Gu Mang''s attitude towards him and laughed. "I don''t know how she recovered. She only trusted Jiang Sui and Yu Mufeng. She seldom took me and Bai Qingqing when she went out to do business." Especially for the first time, he was forced to take medicine too hard. After the forest frost came, even the white light is rarely able to close to the mang. White old man son to this son expect, smile, "have those special effect medicine, her hand should be reply almost." Lu Chengzhou nodded. "Her own medicine should be better than ours." "Yes, too." The old man put his heart down, "you go back." Watch the study door close. The smile on the old man''s face fell slowly. Jijingzhou is going to be a complete mess. ¡­¡­ Villa. Yu Mufeng took a film of Gu mang to make sure that the callus grew obviously and almost recovered, so he removed the plaster. "How is my sister''s hand recovering?" Gu Si stares at Gu Mang''s wrist and asks nervously. Yu Mu Feng said: "no special medicine, or slow, but the recovery speed has been very fast, that is, the action can not be too big." "Not too big?" Gu Si wrung eyebrows, "my sister will be assessed in three days." Yu Mu Feng said: "these three days to do more hot washing and rehabilitation, to see the degree of recovery." Gu mang moved his hands slowly, and there was no expression on his face. Gu Si was worried about his sister''s injury before. Since he knew his sister''s health, he was even more worried that he could not sleep well at night. "You go and heat the hot water." Yu Mufeng commands Gu Si. "Good." Gu Si will go immediately. Gu Mang''s wrist was scalded and flexed for half an hour. His movements were obviously more flexible. At this moment, the door of the room was knocked. "Miss, dinner is ready." Bai Sui''s voice came in from the outside door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Yu Mufeng opened the door and saw Bai Sui standing at the door. He casually asked: "brother, what did we do in the kitchen at night?" White with reported a few dish names, "still have the shrimp that young master wants to eat, big miss orders congee." Speaking of the back, Bai followed his eyes to Gu mang who came out after him and looked at her. When Yu Mufeng heard that he wanted to eat some spicy dishes, he picked his eyebrows and walked forward. Gu mang was wearing loose home clothes and his hands were in pockets. After white with in front of her, she stopped, eyes did not move, mouth, "I good-looking?" The girl''s tone is casual, a bit cold, with evil spirit. As soon as this sentence fell to the ground. Yu Mufeng and Gu Si both look at two people, two faces muddled. White with Leng under, has been staring at Gu mang to see the eyes low, very respectful said: " Good looking. " Yu Mufeng and Gu Si Gu Mang''s eyes slowly turned in the past, facial expressionless, two seconds later, "you are also pretty good-looking." White with the eye base stiff for a moment, black eyes lifted up to look at her:.... " She what did you say? Yu Mufeng and Gu Si Gu mang finished speaking, he took back his eyes and walked forward without hesitation. My back is loose and lazy. I don''t know how much impact such an understatement will have on the other three people. The three of them stood stiff and did not move for a long time. Until dinner. Gu Si''s black and white round eyes looked at his sister again and again. He was absent-minded in eating. White with not to say, the whole person is silent can''t, also don''t know what to think. ¡­¡­ The morning before the examination. Gu Xian has been out of the super prison for more than ten days, and only today is he allowed to leave 102 bases. It''s just that you have to wear electronic shackles on your feet, and a special person will follow and watch. The first time he came out was not to see Gu but to see Gu mang. Now, standing at the door of the villa, looking at the surrounding electronic eyes and some secret intelligent attack equipment, he hooked his lips. It''s useless for my niece to be able to build such a place quietly in polar state. This is Gu Zhen''s daughter. Gu Xian has been more than 40 years old. He has been detained in a special prison for a long time with some rickets. Only that pair of slightly old eyes are so beautiful that people feel uncomfortable. He raised his feet and walked towards the door of the cottage. Jiang Sui just went out to check the situation around him. Seeing Gu Xian''s face, he couldn''t believe it. Before , sister as like as two peas, she saw a man who looked exactly like Uncle Gu. That''s why I caught up with that car. It turned out to be a gun attack. The man and lengxuan are together. Thinking of this, Jiang Sui''s eyes sank and her face was as cold as frost. How dare he come here?! Gu Xian knew he knew himself when he saw Jiang Sui''s expression. With a smile on his face, "I came to see my niece Gu Mang and my little nephew Gu Si." ¡­¡­ Hall. The atmosphere was quiet and strange. Gu Xian looked at Gu Mang''s left hand holding a teacup and laughed. "Gu Mang, I had no way to cooperate with lengxuan before. This is my only chance to get out of the super prison. I believe Leng Xuan can''t do anything about you." Gu mang lifted his eyelids, delicate eyebrows and eyes, evil spirit and cold, "I let you in, not listen to your nonsense." Gu Xian knows that she doesn''t even pay attention to Gu. Not angry, still laughing, "how are you preparing for the assessment? How are your hands doing? " Gu mang didn''t answer him, his dark eyes were half squinting, "what''s the relationship between you and my father?" "Just look at your face, twins." Gu Xian''s tone was very gentle, "but your father, you should have cosmetic surgery after leaving jijingzhou." Gu mang asked Jiang Sui to check Gu Zhen''s information and gave him the photos before he had plastic surgery. So Jiang Sui recognized Gu Xian at a glance. But for two years, Jiang Sui searched all over jijingzhou and could not find any information about Gu Zhen, as if there was no such person. There is only one possibility. Gu Zhen is also from 102 base. Just as Gu mang saw Gu Xian before, he has been checking Gu Xian''s information for a long time, but he has no clue. Base 102 is a top secret in polar territory. No electronic file has been established for personal data. Gu Xian''s next sentence confirmed Gu Mang''s conjecture. "Your father is the chosen successor of base 102. If he is, he can''t turn to me." Gu Xian said, some regretful sigh, "but just one step closer, he gave up." He looked at Gu Mang and Gu Si, and a strange light flashed across his eyes."Do you know the origin of the name jijingzhou?" Gu Xian asked. Gu mang did not speak. "To reach the peak and stand at the top symbolizes the most advanced technology. The most powerful scientific research teams in various countries are not even qualified for crane tail here." "Therefore, Leng Xuan will not easily hand over 102''s management rights and prescriptions," Gu said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Heard Gu Xian mention the prescription. Gu Si opened his mouth with a smile, "don''t you know the prescription, or tell my sister directly?" Hearing this, Gu Xian turned his eyes to Gu Si, and his attitude was patient and kind. "If uncle said that, could he still sit here and talk to your brothers and sisters?" This is Gu Xian''s card. The balance of the polar state was controlled by the master and Huo Zhi. Leng Xuan is the best of the younger generation in jijingzhou. The chief executive always takes her seriously, but she has to leave Gu Xian just in case. Gu Xian''s prescription became his card to protect his life. Gu wanton material in, the elder like the leg, smile out, "so?" Gu Xian''s eyes returned to Gu mang. "This assessment of the Presbyterian Council has become more difficult. Gu Mang, uncle is here to tell you to be careful and get 102 before you have the right to speak." It seems that he is really concerned about Gu Mang''s safety. Gu Si heard the difficulty increase and squinted. ¡­¡­ Gu Xian only said a few words and left. Afternoon. The Presbyterian called and told Gu mang that only one person could be brought into base 102. There will be a full body scan before entering. No weapons are allowed. This is to prevent Gu mang from making a big disturbance at 102 base. In Gu Mang''s heart, toujiang Sui is the best. Of course, take Jiang Sui to 102 base together. Gu mang arranges everything and prepares to go upstairs. "Miss." White with catch up with her, see her stop to look over, he slightly bowed his head, "I am better than Jiang Sui skill." Gu Mang''s naturally drooping eyes raised slightly, "so?" "I''ll follow you to base 102." White with the face tense, "you don''t believe, I can fight with Jiang Sui." Gu Mang: Jiang Sui laughed, "brother, you said that sister mang left me alone and brought you a new man. Is it possible?" White with raised his head, dark eyes into Gu mang eyes, "Miss, I follow you into 102 base." Jiang Sui sighed and came over and put her arm around Bai Sui''s shoulder. "Brother, wake up, sister mang won''t..." "Yes." Gu mang spits out a word. Jiang Sui stopped half of what he said and looked at Gu mang with disbelief Sister mang? " Gu Si drinks Yu Mufeng, and his pupils are shaking violently. What the hell?! Gu mang bypasses Bai Sui in front of him and goes upstairs. Left a group of people gaping at her back. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Huozhi also came to the villa. It''s just a meal. "Did Gu Xian come to you?" Huo Zhi looks at Gu mang who is eating slowly on the throne. The girls didn''t move their eyelids. Huo Zhi didn''t care, and asked, "did he tell you that the general elder increased the difficulty of the examination privately?" Gu mang picked a green vegetable and turned a deaf ear to it. Huo Zhi looked at her left hand with chopsticks and continued: "it''s too late to regret now. You give up. I''ll arrange the later things for you." Gu mang smile, support chin, careless, "I just go to play, you, so nervous?" Huo Zhi twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "don''t be arrogant. You still eat with your left hand now, and your right hand has not recovered at all." At that time, he knew that the general elder was making trouble in the examination. Just about to find the general elder, I received a call from Mr. Gu. He was not allowed to interfere. At this moment, what he can do is limited. Gu mang chooses to give up the best. It''s hard to live, but at least you can live. It''s better than being sent to the lab. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 There was no one talking at the table. All subconsciously look at Gu Mang''s hand. White light also can''t understand why Gu mangfei wants to sign the life and death agreement with the elder Council, which she hardly wins. Gu mang raised his eyes, the corner of his mouth curved like a smile instead of a smile. He opened his mouth casually, "I let them have a hand." The tone of his voice was so wild that he reached the extreme. This is to tell Huo Zhi, what he said is useless, can shut up. Huo Zhi looked at her for a few seconds, and finally lowered her eyes, as if to compromise. Everyone ate quietly. Gu mang took a piece of fish. Just handed to the mouth, the stomach suddenly began to turn, as if something from the bottom up toward the throat. Huo Zhi noticed her sudden stop. "What''s the matter?" Know Gu mang situation of a few people, in this moment, the heart instantly raised the throat. Yu Mufeng looked at the sweet and sour fish, and his voice was tense. Jiang Sui was even more frightened. The cooks they brought over were not very professional. They cooked home cooked dishes, which were not bad, but not so good. But Gu mang is now in a special condition. The fishy smell of half baked fish made by a cook can''t be removed completely. Lin Shuang is the most calm, looking at Gu Mang, "fish is not delicious?" She said, taking a sip. "It''s a bit fishy. It shouldn''t be done well." Lin Shuang said, "work together and eat less." Gu Mang, with a sigh, pressed over the excitement and swallowed the fish without expression. Gu Si and Yu Mufeng also tasted it. They all said that maybe the cook didn''t do a good job. The reaction of a group of people is very normal, there is nothing wrong and abnormal. Huo Zhi''s sharp sight fell on Gu Mang and didn''t move away for a long time. Gradually, the eyes deepened. Gu Mang''s expression remained unchanged, but he did not touch sweet and sour fish any more and ate boiled pork slices and spareribs. Huo Zhi withdrew his eyes. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Gu mang went upstairs and didn''t say hello to Huo Zhi. The others are on their own. Bai Sui is standing in front of the French window, on the phone with master Bai. Huozhi was about to leave when he stopped and looked at the stairs. After standing there for a few seconds, he turned and walked upstairs. Baldheads are just about to keep up. I heard Huo Zhi drop a word, "you wait here." Bareheaded for a meal, some muddled to see Huo Zhi go up. ¡­¡­ Huo Zhi went straight to the door of Gu Mang''s room, staring at the doorknob, but did not move for a long time. The bottom of man''s eyes is black and heavy, and his lips are straight. He rubbed his fingers slightly and suddenly raised his hand to open the door. On Gu Mang''s dark eyes, the girl slightly side face, eyes burst out of a terrible chill. Gu mang stands in front of the table, with a water cup in one hand and medicine in the other. Lin Shuang leaned on the bed playing with her mobile phone, and now her eyes are staring at the door. Huo Zhi looked at the medicine on Gu Mang''s hand, and his eyes flashed slightly. Gu mang didn''t speak, and his fierce, almost broken through the bone between his eyebrows and eyes, made people creepy. "Huo Zhi, do you really think I won''t fight with you?" Gu Mang''s voice was low and deep, cold as a knife. "Sorry, I forgot to knock." Huo Zhi lowered his posture and apologized, "I just want to tell you something." Gu mang put the medicine into his mouth and drank saliva. His throat was swallowing. "Finish and get out." Huo Zhi saw this scene, and his suspicions dissipated. "I will be there for the assessment tomorrow. You can stop at any time." "Go away." Gu mang spewed out a word without expression. Huo Zhi laughed and said with a good temper, "have a rest early in the evening." With that, he closed the door. When I went down the stairs, I ran into Bai Sui, with low air pressure and terrible cold. Passing by, white with did not like a subordinate to salute with him, without straying to go up. Huo Zhi looked back at his back and his pupils shrank. Bareheaded also saw this scene, a few steps to Huo Zhi, a look at white with, "Sir, do you want to send someone to talk to him?" Who dares to take such an attitude towards Huo Zhi. Last time, he even shaved his head in front of Huo Zhi. "No more." Huo Zhi took back his eyes and went downstairs, "he is Gu Mang''s man now, and he will enter 102 base with her." "Yes." Bald head is not reconciled, but Huo Zhi orders so, he can only obey orders. ¡­¡­ White with because see bareheaded a person below, think of Huo Zhi to find Gu Mang, just go up. Now Huo Zhi came down. He only checked the situation upstairs. I didn''t disturb Gu mang.In the room. Gu mang sits on the chair with his hands on his abdomen. Lin Shuang came over and said, "it''s worthy of being the first chair in jijingzhou. It''s sharp enough." A piece of fish is suspicious. Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes drooped, without a word. "What are you going to do? In case of assessment... " Lin Shuang frowned and stopped. Gu Mang''s face was dim, and his palm pressed down his abdomen. "Don''t be as unpromising as Lu Chengzhou. Give me a long face and let me vomit. If someone finds out, you will be responsible for the consequences." Although the current situation is not suitable for laughing, but Lin Shuang is really unable to resist, "Gu Xiaomei, you say it can understand?" "I''m not. There''s no other way." Gu Mang''s tone is relaxed. Lin Shuang nodded, "OK, what are you doing with Lu Chengzhou? Why is he out of business? " Gu mang dares to say that. Girl mouth shallow hook up, "then you will know." Lin Shuang couldn''t understand the riddle and raised her eyebrows. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the governor''s office, it was dark. Huo Zhi is sitting in the back seat, the outline is hidden in the shadow, and there is a seat with his fingers. In my mind is the scene of Gu mang eating just now. She drank more water than usual tonight. Fish only ate a mouthful, although the meat touched, but very little, vegetables partial, drink porridge. He pursed his lips. He turned his head and said, "let the president of the first hospital come to the Council." Next to bareheaded Leng a second, hurriedly answer, "yes." ¡­¡­ Governing Council. Bareheaded pushed open the door of the study, "Dean Yan, please come in." "Yes, thank you." When he lived to this age, he was met by Huo Zhi in private for the first time. He was very nervous and walked in timidly. The door behind him was closed and his heart beat like thunder. At this time, the office chair with his back to the desk turned around. Huo Zhi looked at Yan Dean and lifted his chin to the opposite side, "sit down." "Yes." President Yan had a cold sweat behind him and sat down trembling. What did Huo mang go to the hospital last time President Yan didn''t know what he was asking for. He honestly replied, "I took a wrist film and some surgical examinations." Huo Zhi said: "nothing else?" President Yan shook his head. "Miss Gu is just a trauma. Now it should be almost recovered." Huo Zhi was silent for a few seconds before he said, "when doing the examination, do you have any signs of pregnancy?" Only then did Dean Yan know what Huo Zhi asked him to ask. Thinking of the relationship between Huo Zhi and Gu Mang, I feel that it is not so difficult to understand, so I don''t think much about it. "Whether you are pregnant or not can only be known by a professional examination, not by a surgical examination," he said Suddenly thought of Gu Mang''s medicine, President Yan''s face changed. "Huo Li Shi, if Miss Gu is really pregnant, the fetus must closely observe the development of the fetus, if necessary, it is best to leave, because Miss Gu has taken a lot of drugs recently, including sleeping pills." President Yan''s voice was tense. Huo Zhi twisted his eyebrows, "sleeping pills?" "Yes." President Yan said: "Miss Gu took three sleeping pills that night before she fell asleep. When she left the hospital, she also took a bottle from me." Huo''s fingers rubbed slightly against the armrest of the office chair. Gu Mang''s medical skills are not as good as Leng Xuan, but if she is really pregnant, she will certainly be aware of it and will not abuse drugs. He saw Gu mang take medicine with his own eyes just now. Some of them are very familiar, such as jijingzhou''s special medicine for treating trauma. This medicine has a lot of side effects. It should be that he thought too much. Maybe the cook didn''t prepare the fish, and the dinner should be light. Huo Zhi strained his nerves for a whole night, and only then relaxed, "I know. You can go back." President smell speech, back also loose loose, rise, "be." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 This side of the villa. Bai Sui calls Bai Lao to say hello to Gu Si and Jiang Sui. There was no comment between the two. White light is waiting for the cook to come to know this matter. I can''t help but feel that Bai Sui is too concerned about their eldest daughter. White with people on the cold, recently this period of time white gently feel he is colder. In the past, the two people had a little bit of communication. I can''t say a word for days now. She watched as Bai Sui ordered people to arrange a room for the cook. When the subordinates left with the cook, Bai gently said strangely, "I remember that the eldest lady was not very selective in eating. Today, the fish was a little fishy, but it was also OK." Before the two of them came to the eldest lady, elder Bai gave them an account of her temper and habits. The old lady''s living habits are not so particular. She can do anything at the roadside stall. She doesn''t choose to eat. She tastes sweet and likes spicy food. Sweet and sour fish was made for the eldest lady, but it didn''t eat much. White with the smell of speech, the bottom of the eyes across a wipe of thinking, looked at her. Bai gently said, and thought of Bai Changlao''s other admonitions, "but Bai Changlao also said that the eldest lady''s temper is sometimes odd, and may not like that dish." Bai Sui recalled the picture of Gu Mang''s dinner tonight. Although Gu mang people are thin, they prefer meat. No matter how much meat they eat, they will not grow on themselves. I eat more vegetables tonight. White light is casually said, did not continue this topic. She turned to Bai Sui, "tomorrow you and miss into 102 base, you have been in 102 training base, if there is anything wrong in it, contact in time." White with the chin, the bottom of the eyes is still calm. Bai gently yawned, "I''ll go to sleep first." With that, she turned back to the room. White with looking at the direction of the upstairs, people in place for a long time, there is no clue. Gu mang must have something to do with his anger that day. But he didn''t think of the reason. ¡­¡­ The next day. It was the day when Gu mang entered 102 base for examination. She went downstairs with Lin Shuang and saw that the breakfast table was not the same as usual. Jiang Sui came to her and explained, "sister Mang, Bai Sui transferred a cook from Bai''s house last night. I thought it was not a big deal, so I didn''t go upstairs to disturb you." Gu mang said. Jiang Sui looked at Gu Mang, scratched his head, hesitated: "sister Mang, really let Bai follow you to 102 base?" I don''t know why. Sister mang feels that Gu Mang''s attitude towards Bai Sui seems to have changed a little recently. Lin Shuang also thinks Gu mang strange. However, to say the skill, there are so many people in the villa, Gu Si and Bai Sui have a short fight. Gu Si says that he has no strength to fight back in front of the other party. At that time, Gu Si said that the thief was furious. He felt that he had been training in ChiYan for so long that he could not beat a subordinate of the Bai family. He was very humiliated. Gu mang went to the restaurant and glanced at Jiang Sui lightly. His voice had no emotion. "You can''t beat him." ¡°¡­¡­ Neither of us has ever played Jiang Sui is not convinced of the murmur, "I think I can." Gu mang looks at him at the end of his eyes. He doesn''t say anything. A look in his eyes tells him that you can''t. Jiang Sui was choked by her eyes. Gu mang withdrew his eyes, "you take Gu Si to follow my grandfather." Several owners and heirs of the four families should watch the examination. Jiang Sui''s mood was not so high, "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 After breakfast. The party went to the door of the villa. On the wide road, there are several helicopters. There are no signs on the fuselage, and all the small windows are opaque and blocked. Once in the helicopter, there''s no outside view. Except for the pilot, the people in the cabin had no idea where the helicopter was going. This is the exclusive helicopter of base 102. Gu mang met twice. One time, when she was ten years old, she was sent to 102 training base. One time, when she was 12 years old, the helicopter from 102 research base sent her and Gu Si out. Gu mang is received by an elder surnamed mo. The one who took care of the shop was elder Bai. The two teams are unified in black, but the armband patterns are different. Lin Shuang, with a backpack on one shoulder, looked at Gu Mang, "pay attention to safety." Yunling arrived at jijingzhou last night. She went to the port to meet him. No one knows what''s going on at base 102. They have to be prepared. "Well." Gu mang nodded. Bai Chang Lao and Mo Chang Lao come from far away, respectfully salute Gu Mang and Gu Si, "big miss, little young master." Gu Si looked at Gu Mang, a small face tensed, "elder sister, I don''t care, your safety is the most important, if you have an accident, I''ll let the whole Council bury you!" The tender voice was full of cruelty. When Mo Chang heard this sentence, he twisted his eyebrows and his eyes sank. In the Presbyterian Church, few of them have had direct contact with Gu Si, but they have also heard that Gu mang is a thorn in his body. Now I see it. With the whole Council buried? I dare say so. Gu mang pressed Gu Si''s head, "OK, you go to find my grandfather." "Good." Gu Si slightly raised his face, especially worried in his eyes, "elder sister, I am waiting for you to come back." Gu mang nods and turns to get on the helicopter. Mo elder side body, looking at the helicopter side of the situation. The door is a detection and scanning device. There is no alarm when Gu mang passes by. This is the first security check procedure into 102. Bai Sui is about to follow up. "White with." Gu Si suddenly made a noise. The man turned his head and saw Gu Si''s praying eyes for the first time. "Just," Gu Si pauses, a pair of eyes tightly staring at him, "please take care of my sister." Both Jiang Sui and Yu Mufeng know why Gu Si is so worried. Yu Mufeng step forward, "small shop is worried about the hand of the small ancestor." "Don''t worry." White with the voice slightly lowered, very solemn, "miss will be OK." Gu Si pursed her lips, "thank you." "You are welcome." White with a slight nod, turned on the helicopter. The Presbyterian men and horses also went to other helicopters. Three helicopters will take off soon. The wind from the propeller blew on the faces of a group of people standing on the ground. Watch Gu Mang''s helicopter leave. Elder Bai turned his head and said, "young master, I''ll take you to find Bai Lao." Gu Si looks at him, "we go directly to 102 base?" "Yes." The elder Bai replied respectfully, "the eldest lady went to the examination site. We were in the viewing room. The procedures were different, so we were different." Gu Si is adamant and dignified, "I know, let''s go." Bai Qingqing is not qualified to follow the 102 base, and Yu Mufeng can''t follow in. Gu Si only took Jiang Sui. ¡­¡­ Gu mang doesn''t know how far base 102 is from where she lives. It''s not clear whether the driver will make a detour or not. So she didn''t waste her time calculating. As soon as she got on the plane, she found a seat and sat down. As soon as the eaves of her black cap pressed down, she decided to go to bed. Bai Sui sat beside her and looked at her. At this temperature in the past, Gu mang only wore a sweater and coat, which was very thin. Today, she was wearing a black sweater with a thin black down jacket. White with black eyes half closed, know to add clothes to themselves. It was quiet inside the helicopter. After driving for about an hour and 15 minutes, the helicopter began to fall. Base 102 is here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 The helicopter landed at the foot of the mountains deep in the primeval forest. Gu mang stepped out of the engine room and saw the secret entrance at the foot of the mountain. No one to watch. There are no signs. From the appearance, it is extremely ordinary. No one would have thought that the secret base 102, the secret base of jijingzhou, is behind it. The brain and heart of the whole polar continent. Numerous places where breakthrough science and technology were born. The trees block out the sun and the environment is gloomy and humid. The silence can only hear the subtle wind. Mo Changlao goes to the entrance, sticks his whole hand on the stone gate, and laser scanning passes, fingerprint verification. Then an input board appears, Mo Changlao input personal instructions. A scanning probe is extended and the iris is scanned. There are only three verifications at the entrance. Two seconds later, the stone gate opened to one side. Mo Chang turned to Gu Mang, "Miss, please follow me." He said that and went in. Gu mang was about to lift her feet, a hand in front of her body, she slanted her eyes, on the white with the eyes. The man''s eyes were as black as ink and said in a low voice, "Miss, I''ll go ahead." Gu Mang''s delicate eyebrows and eyes picked up slightly and nodded, "well." Inside the entrance is a long passage. After walking for two or three minutes, the passage became spacious. On the left is a special white safety door with two rows of armed guards in front of the door, which is particularly strict. Seeing them, the guards saluted respectfully, "elder mo." Elder Mo, with both hands behind him, walked to the safety door and stretched out the scanning probe again from the walls on both sides. Bone scan. About 30 seconds, the verification is passed, and the safety door is opened. Elder Mo walked in the front, when he passed the safety door, a mechanical sound suddenly sounded. - [B027] followed by white with no reaction. The third one is Gu mang. The number in the same format rings out at the security door. - [A001] the moment of the sound landing. The cold faces of the two columns of guards at the door were shocked. They all looked at Gu Mang and seemed to be surprised to hear the number. Elder Mo''s two confidants did not respond. When everyone goes in, the safety door will close automatically. The door was quiet again. A group of guards did not stop for a long time. "That was A001 just now?" A guard suddenly made a noise, his voice was obviously tense. As long as they have entered the 102 training base, they will be ranked and numbered according to their strength. Mo Chang is an important member of the Presbyterian Church. He has only grade B, and his number is 027. At present, there are no more than ten polar states that can reach A-level. Even elder Leng, the top person in charge of their base, is only B001. Only because of good medical skills, will break the rule of 102 base management. They have never heard the A001 number. A001 represents absolute talent and strength. This should be the Miss Gu who participated in the assessment today. Is the master of 102 base really going to change? The chief guard is old and knows a lot, including Gu mang who nearly destroyed 102 base. He did not have any emotional ups and downs to explain to others, "the number is nine years ago, there is no reference." "Why is there no reference?" "Miss Gu has been training in the base for two years and left jijingzhou. She has been outside all the time, and she has only been picked up recently." "Don''t stay in jijingzhou, go outside?" A group of people couldn''t believe it. A001 this kind of talent, the Presbyterian will definitely reuse, and take out the best resources to cultivate. How can you go outside? "So there is no reference for A001 now." The chief guard said, "after seven years outside, no matter how good the talent is." "How dare you come to the examination?" Everyone was staring at the safety door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 meanwhile. Black market. Qin Fang squinted at the map on the computer screen. A red dot on the map is particularly striking, but it is not in the polar territory. Jijingzhou is not big. Only the main island is the real high-tech holy land. The Council, the Presbyterian Council, the four families, the Security Bureau, the major research institutes, and the concentration of power. The entry-exit card of the main island is extremely strict, and the level of information confidentiality in the island is also extremely high. Other sub islands are just ordinary residents, and even immigrants. Qin Fang pointed to the location of the red dot, "Lao he, see, 102 base is not in the main island, on this sub island." The most important thing is, this sub island is a goddamn international trading place in polar continent! Trading place! You can imagine the daily flow of people in and out and the degree of confusion! "The most mysterious 102 base in jijingzhou, I have never heard of it before. How could it be built in such a place?" Yan Kuting speechless said, "here is more chaotic than the vegetable market." Qin Fang picks eyebrows, "do you still go to the vegetable market?" Yan Kuo is upright and confident. "I''ve been a part-time cook before. I''m a good cook!" Qin Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened, "how many dishes would you like to try some other day?" Yan Kuo patted his chest, "it''s on me." He Yidu glanced at the two men who were not as mature as Gu Si. His eyes were quite disgusted. "The materials needed by base 102 should be very large. If it is built here, it can ensure the normal operation of the base, and the transportation of materials will not be noticeable. Besides, this sub island has a complex terrain, a wide range of mountains and is very hidden, and it is also closest to the main island," he said At this thought, Qin Fang and Yan que nodded in agreement. "But then again." Qin Fang said: "the film alliance is interesting this time. They don''t have the latest positioning device. They gave us a 20% discount." He made a gesture of eight with excitement. They''ve saved them nine figures by 20% discount. It doesn''t matter if the film alliance is willing to sell it, even if they ask exorbitant prices. After all, this is the latest. The social flower said that implanted under the cortex, no detection equipment can find out. They tried it out in the red inflammation, and the detection equipment failed, and all of them didn''t respond. Positioning can be accurate to within five meters. Qin put his eyes back on the screen, the cynicism on his face converged, and half squinted his eyes. "I finally know where the 102 base is." He Yidu nodded and looked at Lu Jiu and Lu Shi, "go and get ready. Once there is an accident, take someone there immediately." "Yes." They answered respectfully and turned out. ¡­¡­ Gu family manor. "Gu mang entered 102 base?" Mr. Gu was standing in the garden moving his body, and beside him stood elder Gu. "Yes." Gu replied: "the general elder has put all the assets in the Presbyterian Council and his own name that originally belonged to the family, and the assessment difficulty has increased a lot." "How can Gu mang pass through after such a large amount of blood, so that they can give back the assets that they finally divide up?" Mr. Gu laughed. "The elders don''t trade at a loss." Mr. Gu said, "Sir, what should we do? Just watching the young lady being sent to the lab? " Huo Zhi came once before and said that Gu Mang''s hand did not recover. I''m afraid the assessment is more dangerous than auspicious. "If she disobeys orders, it will be a disaster to stay with her sooner or later. As long as Gu Xian grasps 102 important authorities as soon as possible, and then trains Gu Si." Gu said and added, "don''t mention this to Huo Zhi." Huo Zhi has feelings for Gu Mang, which will be bad. Elder Gu bowed his head, "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 The 102 base is very large, and its interior is like a labyrinth. The scale of ChiYan''s underground base is as large as terror. The interior tone is silver white, and the walls are all made of special materials with the highest security level. Through the first floor, Mo Mang and the elder follow the safety door. This corridor is full of electronic eyes and intelligent identification attack systems. Seven years ago, the 102 interior did not have such a dense attack device. This is noodles for Gu mang. Just like when Lu Chengzhou went to the presidential palace of state K, the whole presidential palace directly listed the danger coefficient as red, and even the army was guarding the presidential palace on that day. Two big men''s row noodles cannot distinguish which is higher and which is lower. Mo Changlao seems to have thought of that year''s events, and his pace slowed down, "Miss, did you see those laser weapons?" Gu mang did not speak, and his eyes did not deviate. Elder Mo laughed, and did not care about her response. He said to himself, "this is all remoulded after you left jijingzhou. It is you who make us realize the deficiency of 102 base." Gu mang finger hook off the mask, eyes slowly around in the past, also smile, "that is not, give me the tuition." It''s really irritating. Mo elder Mou bottom suddenly sink down, stare at Gu mang to see for a few seconds, did not say a word, move one''s eyes away, move on in silence. White with a look at Gu Mang, the bottom of the eyes of the fine broken smile. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Check the viewing room. Huo Zhi, the directors of the Presbyterian society, four families and seven research institutes all came to Qi. White House is the white master and white chapter, Gu Si sitting next to the white man. The Ye family is ye Junci and her niece. The Bi family came from master Bi and his successor. As for the cold family, the old man is the young master of the cold family. Leng Xuan also came, sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a mask and a hat, wrapped up all over. The whole person''s aura is obviously much more gloomy than before, staring at the screen side. Leng Xuan has been in base 102 for so many years. He has many supporters and a deep foundation. Gu mang wants to grab her position, but also depends on whether these people answer or not. She knows the strength of her opponents. Just wait to see how Gu mang was sent to her by the Council of elders to make amends for her with that life. Today, the assessment sites are arranged on the periphery, so there is no secret. According to the assessment index of 102 base person in charge. Gu mang assesses five fields: computer, mathematics, medicine, intelligence, password conversion, and military force. Elder Mo took Gu mang to the information office room first. It''s the highest classified intelligence agency in Antarctica. Today, only a corner of the computer room is used to assess Gu mang. There is a lot of space inside. In front of it is a semicircle wall. It is three meters high and twenty meters long. The whole curved wall is covered with digital monitoring screens. Every three meters on both sides is a glass room, around the machine room, the glass room from the inside out of the blue-green light. The middle area is very large, and the number of electronic devices placed is amazing. These highly efficient machines provide information support for polar regions day and night. The intelligence service has the largest number of doctors in mathematics and computer science in 102 bases. At the moment, in addition to the task in the body, almost all gathered in the computer room. We should know that today''s assessment is not to enter the 102 base assessment, but to take over the assessment of 102 base. That means that Gu Mang''s opponents are elite members of the 102 base. This group is very young, basically under 30. And they are gifted in their respective fields. They are regarded as talents since childhood. Their strength is terrible, so they are arrogant. Now standing, sitting, are very casual casual chatting. Around Gu Mang and lengxuan. "Elder Leng was only injured and hospitalized. How could someone challenge her position? Do you want to die? " It''s Bi family, Bi Ying. Bi''s and Leng''s are in the same breath. No one is surprised that she talks like this. And Bi Ying''s computer talent is extremely high, 16-year-old in the jijingzhou hacker competition. During the competition, she broke four operating systems of the top ten Internet companies in jijingzhou, becoming a famous and world-famous talented hacker in the first World War. After that, he entered 102 base and rose step by step. At the age of 23, he was already the deputy director of the intelligence department. "I remember that only when she surpasses elder Leng in the field of medicine can she be qualified to challenge her position. If she wins a medical competition, she wants to be assessed. When does this competition contain so much gold?" He said sarcastically. It''s just a competition between students.The people of polar realm college disdain to participate, let alone the 102 base of them. Leng Shi belongs to the secret service. Her skill is better than Leng Xuan. However, medical skill is a short board. She can''t enter the central core group of 102 base. Cold family after careful consideration, simply let her fight martial arts. She spent three times as much time in the training base, six years. There''s not a single base 102 worthy of her fight. She was the chief of the secret service, and three men were her deputy. Thinking of Leng Xuan''s account of her, Leng Shi''s eyes flashed. At this time, everyone suddenly quieted down, their eyes turned to the direction of the door. The first step in the 102 base is to test the five sense sensitivity. These people here are the best. The slightest footsteps could be heard outside. As expected, within a few seconds, Mo Changlao and Gu mang appeared in the public eye. The director of the intelligence department immediately stepped forward to see elder Mo and the girl in black. He respectfully said, "Miss Gu, elder mo." Mo Chang old did not have any expression of command, "when you are ready, take the eldest lady over." "Yes." The director of intelligence responded, looked at Gu Mang and handed over the list of people who participated in the assessment today. "Miss, please select three people on the list as opponents." Gu mang did not pick up, careless, "you are free to go." The director of intelligence was stunned, "don''t you choose?" "Director." Bi Ying stepped forward and said coldly and haughtily, "since Miss Gu doesn''t choose, don''t waste time, just the three of us." She was followed by two other deputy intelligence officers. The three men are the top elites of the intelligence department. Bi Ying''s strength is no different from that of the director. Bi Ying is master Bi''s daughter. Since she knew that her father had lost face because of Gu Mang in the capital city, she had always hated her. I couldn''t move people before. Now I deliver them to my door. GU mang was not in jijingzhou for seven years, which should have been torn down. The director looked at Gu mang deeply and saw that she didn''t have any response. She didn''t ask, "OK, you come with me." Taking the folder, the director walked to the prepared computer and said, "elder Leng''s record was that while the intelligence team was defending, he broke six operating systems in one minute and thirteen seconds. If you surpass elder Leng, you will pass the examination." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 This way. Viewing room. The gate was pushed open by two subordinates and stood respectfully on both sides. The people inside turned subconsciously. I saw the general elder and a man come in without distinction, surrounded by a group of subordinates. The man looks excellent, the brow between the light dark, dense with ice and snow cold, black eyes sparse cold, it seems that nothing can enter his eyes. Most of the people present didn''t know him. Look at the atmosphere. It''s not small. The most important thing is that they probably shouldn''t ask. How did Brahman get into base 102? The white old man looked at the general elder, did not speak, the law lines mouth corner slowly sinks. Ye Junci and his niece looked at each other and did not speak. The person in charge of the Mathematics Institute got up and said, "general elder, is this the one?" Mr. general is the one who saw the assassin all day The voice fell to the ground, and everyone''s faces suddenly changed, even more than before. The killers'' alliance is able to allow Hoche and the Presbyterian Council to accommodate him in the territory of polar territory. And it became the only foreign force in polar territory. We can see how terrifying power is. This is Brahman, the leader of the five gods?! Ye Junci holds her arm and leans back. The black cheongsam makes her whole person full of aggression. "When will the 102 base general election be assessed and outsiders can enter and leave?" She was half squinting her eyes, which made people dare not look at each other. At present, other people don''t understand this situation. People from the four big families are very clear about it. The Presbyterian has cooperated with the killers'' League, so they brought Brahman to base 102. The next second, the general elder directly put the words on the surface, "Mr. Fantian is about to cooperate with the 102 base. This time, let him see the strength of the 102 base." Brahman strolled to the conference table, and his posture followed his own backyard. Seeing Leng Xuan, he laughed. "I heard that in order to cure elder Leng, Leng''s family had to pay compensation. Only in two ports did they get the medicine from the miracle doctor." As soon as this sentence was uttered, several people in the cold family looked extremely ugly. Leng Xuan glanced at the past, and his eyes were gloomy and frightening. "It''s not your turn to mock me." "Don''t be in a hurry to get angry. It''s nothing else." Brahman put one hand into his pocket. "You must have heard of the medical skills of God sacrifice. It''s much cheaper to find us than the shadow alliance." If it is said that the miracle doctor is to save the dying and heal the wounded. The sacrifice is the absolute opposite, killing people in the invisible. At that time, the God sacrifice had a mission. It was said that he cracked the system of cardiac pacemaker to give emergency treatment to the target, and increased the electric current intensity of the electric shock. The target died in the hands of the emergency doctor on the spot. Even if the God sacrifice is famous for its medical skills, no one dares to ask for orders. God''s offering is for killers alliance only. Brahman is sincere between the lines, but Leng Xuan doesn''t feel any kindness. She just feels that her skin grafted face is tingling, as if she was slapped. It is well known that the fire of the cold home is red for half the sky. If it wasn''t for Leng Xuan''s status, I don''t know what to look like to be ridiculed. Leng Xuan wants to get angry, but she takes a deep breath and suppresses her anger. Leng Xuan glances at Brahman coldly, turns her head and continues to stare at the screen assessment screen. Brahman did not care, a faint smile, opened the chair and sat down. Both sides of the contest are already sitting in front of the computer. Brahman''s eyes fell on a black girl, and he hooked his lips. He has seen the hacking skills of his five sisters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Computer technology competition is popular, that is, the computer as a challenge arena, from the security protection, virus invasion, attack the designated target these aspects. Bi Ying starts, holds the mouse in her hand and looks up at Gu mang opposite her eyes. The girl''s expression is casual, without a trace of tension. After booting up, she cocked her legs and leaned against the chair casually, looking like she was coming to play. You can''t be proud. Bi Ying has participated in numerous competitions, sitting in front of her opponent, everyone looks at her eyes are afraid of panic, let her enjoy countless sense of superiority. Gu mang has never met such an attitude. In Bi Ying''s opinion, it is provocation, and her chest is filled with anger. She will let Gu mang pay for her attitude. Three people in the intelligence department looked at each other and began to add new defense programs to the firewalls of the top ten operating systems. Gu mang sat there with his arm on the table and pointed to the table. The hand didn''t even touch the mouse. The people who watched the scene looked at each other and doubted whether Gu mang had come to assess. Someone whispered, "what''s going on? How can I look after the young lady like she has given up? " "Is it computer technology that she can''t do?" Another person answers, "see the opponent is three deputy, lie flat admit defeat?" "What did she pretend to be? The director asked her to choose her opponent. She could choose a few of the average strength. She said these three words casually "Maybe I didn''t expect that the three of our deputies would take the initiative?" "What she wants is elder Leng''s position. It''s not normal for the three assistants to take the position. If you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend to be forced." ¡­¡­ Viewing room. Gu Si of computer technology is not worried at all, and he has a bet with Jiang Sui. Gu Si: "ten, thirty seconds, no more." Jiang Sui touched his chin, "I think that in 40 seconds, sister Mang''s hand has not recovered, which may affect her speed." Gu Si''s snack finger shook, "no, you''re wrong. Only Lu Chengzhou can affect my sister''s speed. You didn''t see her go to ChiYan at that time. She didn''t fight Lu Chengzhou for several days, the slowest one." Jiang Sui corners of the mouth twitch, but still firm, "I still feel 40 seconds." Gu Si picks eyebrow, "OK, lose how to do?" Jiang Sui meat Pain said: "I give you a red envelope." Gu Si narrowed his eyes and said, "did you say the wrong unit?" Jiang Sui''s face was pitiful. "Brother is poor." Gu Si hehe, "no gambling, my brother-in-law Pooh! Lu Chengzhou gave me one billion! Look at the way you can''t get on the table with that button. Don''t give my sister a long face! " ¡°¡­¡­ that ''s ok! That''s 100 million. That''s all I have. " Jiang Sui gritted his teeth and said, "you bet with me, do you have any money?" "Don''t worry." Gu Si laughs very treacherous, "that one billion I still have many." Jiang Sui: Lu Chengzhou''s money is very good. Gu Si said: "30 seconds, ten systems are broken, the three people are autistic, waiting for me to transfer money." At first, the others didn''t know what they were talking about. But Gu Si''s last sentence clearly told them that the two men were blocking Gu Mang''s time to break the system. Ten systems in 30 seconds? Many people disdain the silent sneer. Even the competition scene people see Gu mang has not started to attack, the expression is more and more ridicule. Three deputy directors joined hands, which is extremely rare in 102 base. The onlookers thought that they could see a wonderful match, but they didn''t expect it was the strength crushing. How can this lady who cares for her family struggle for a while and still? Mo Chang''s turbid eyes shrunk slightly, and he didn''t know what Gu mang wanted to do. Did he know that he was walking hard in the polar state to die? Bi Ying three people to ten systems add protection procedures, take a look at Gu mang. People still sit in that cynical posture. Gu mang picks eyebrow, the eye did not lift, slowly spit out three words, "add finished?" The director was very polite to Gu Mang and replied, "yes." "It''s slow." Gu mang one side of the mouth hook, not anxious to raise his hand, press on the keyboard, began to type code. When Bi Ying hears the speech, her anger grows stronger. She pursed her lips, and her fingers, which had been resting on the keyboard, suddenly began to tap the code quickly. There were professional hackers from the intelligence department, as well as elite heads from other places. People in other places can''t understand what Bi Ying is doing. Professional hackers in the intelligence department can see it so clearly that his face slightly changes. This assessment was originally Gu Mang''s attack, which was followed by the intelligence department. However, Bi Ying broke the rules and took the initiative to attack Gu Mang''s computer."Damn it, Miss Gu. Don''t be hammered to the ground if you don''t even have a chance to make a move." "It''s very likely that after reading the operation of the deputy office, I didn''t intend to give Miss Gu a chance." Bi Ying squints her eyes. This is her latest variant of the virus. She wants Gu mang to leave base 102 at the first level. The virus is almost a powerful invasion of Gu Mang''s computer. Bi Ying knocks the Enter key heavily, and a smile of pride appears in the corner of her mouth. This is the time. Her screen, beating with complex code, suddenly changed. On the screen with black background, the green code emerges like a tide, fast to the point that the naked eye can hardly see clearly. The scene who is not at a glance reading memory speed, but unexpectedly can not keep up with. Bi Ying''s smile hasn''t expanded yet. Suddenly, this scene appears, and her eyes shake violently. What''s going on? She hit the keyboard quickly. But soon, she was desperate to find that no matter what code she typed, the computer did not respond. Crackling sound, Bi Ying face originally disdain, an inch of crack, all flustered no measures to replace. No response! No response! Her computer was hacked, even she couldn''t recover Bi Ying suddenly looks up at the opposite side. Gu mang slightly tilts his head and knocks the code under his hand. In Bi Ying''s opinion, slow doesn''t look like a hacker. She controls her computer?! Suddenly - all the computers in the whole computer room are turned on automatically. All the computers are dazzled with green code. The green light of the computer room is full of light, reflecting on everyone''s face, a dull. Almost instantly, everyone realized who did it. When the computer room once launched a network war, there was no such grand occasion. At that time, all the hackers are professional operators! All the movements were pulled for a long time. However, it only happened in a few seconds. All computers in the computer room began to launch explosive attacks on the ten major systems. The other two deputy offices immediately began to strengthen the firewall, but their defense was like a vulnerable dike, which could not hold on for three seconds. People looked at this scene, the heart beat like thunder. At the same time, it seems to be helping them count. One second. Two seconds. ¡­¡­ The ninth second -- all ten systems crash! And then there is the mentality of everyone. Bi Ying''s face turned white, and her hand pressed on the keyboard. She was clutching the key cap and staring at her computer screen with trembling eyes. The figure is stunned by Gu mang. Unprecedented. Gu mang not only hacked her computer, but also used her computer to attack ten major systems. The others look at Gu Mang in a daze. It turns out that Bi Ying is the one who doesn''t even have a chance to make a move With the right director of the strength of Bi deputy, in Gu mang hand is simply vulnerable. They did see a wonderful match, a crushing of strength, but it was completely reversed as they expected! The three deputy officers of the intelligence department, who have not slowed down to this day, are staring at the computer blankly, with no eyes. White with so straight to gaze at Gu Mang, the bottom of the eyes is dark and deep, as if the color of ink can not be opened. Also like to see a beam of light, fell in his eyes into a bright star. Gu mang felt his sight and glanced at him. White with the silent convergence of emotion, slightly bowed his head, "congratulations to the big miss." Gu mang picked eyebrows, "Tongxi." White with Leng Leng Leng Same as happiness? He raised his eyes to look at her, Gu mang has withdrawn his eyes. The girl can''t see any emotion on her side. She stood up, pinched her wrist, eyelids naturally low, "next scene." This sentence fell to the ears of these people, as if to say - the next one to die can come. Mo elder bear in the hand behind the back to clench forcefully, but a loosen, still can''t control slightly tremble. ¡­¡­ Viewing room. There was no sound. Gu Si blinked an eye, suddenly jumped out a sentence: "I fuck! My sister blew up The others were awakened by this roar. Jiang Sui''s hands on her legs are tight and excited. He suddenly found that the former boss never showed real strength, she has always been a playful mentality. But base 102, pissed her off. Perhaps this is not the real strength of the big guy, after all, the wrist is not good.Originally thought that three people were autistic, the intelligence service collapsed. Huo zhileng looked at the casual girl on the screen. He always knew Gu Mang''s hacking technology was good, but he never thought that she would be such a rebellious strength. It''s all about hanging the whole intelligence department. On the side of the Presbyterian Council, the faces of elder Bi Chang are more and more ugly. Such a result was totally unexpected. Are these guys from base 102 all rubbish! Isn''t Bi Ying a guarantee that Gu mang can''t pass the first pass?! Fantian looks at Gu mang on the screen. He wants to go to Shuiqun for the first time. He tells Yinglong the news, but there is no internal network in 102. Oh, it''s a little lonely. Gu Si turns to Jiang Sui, "so which of us wins or loses?" Jiang Sui swallowed his throat and said, "we know nothing about the strength of the big man..." Gu Si firmly nods, "my elder sister passes to kill!" ¡­¡­ The second assessment. Martial arts. Gu mang was taken to the huge open space behind the computer room. In the middle is a one meter high black arena. Some places on the ring are darker, like dried blood. That is to say, even if this arena is not a life and death challenge, it will definitely meet with blood. At the moment, the guard line of the challenge arena is already full of people. Gu mang smashed the intelligence team and spread all over the base. All the people in the base who were free to move came here. As he walked to the arena, Mo said, "Miss, the rules are the same. You will choose your opponent later." Gu mang is still light three words, "casually on." Leng Shi also followed. Hearing this sentence, she saw a trace of irony in her eyes, but her tone did not change. "Since Miss Gu said that, we''ll fight in the ring." Mo Chang had long expected that Leng Shi would take the initiative and did not speak. Gu Mang''s face is expressionless and moves forward. He is loose and uninhibited under his feet. He doesn''t respond. The bottom of the eyes of the cold poem is heavy. Before going to the challenge arena, Bi Ying looks at Gu mang at the entrance of the challenge arena and says to Leng Shi, "she just typed the code very slowly. Her wrist must not be good." Cold poem mouth edge show a touch of smile, "then let her completely good, cold elder''s hands are destroyed in Gu Si that small beast''s hand." Bi Ying slightly narrowed her eyes, "or be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy." She just suffered. Cold poem disdain of hum smile voice, "can I still beat a half disability?" Bi Ying thought about it. Lengshi''s skill is obvious to all, even the male base agent is not her opponent. Besides, Gu mang was injured. Bi Ying said: "she is famous now. It''s good to be a stepping stone for you." Lengshi has not been on the challenge arena for so many years, and many people have forgotten director Leng, the king of the challenge arena. Cold poem patted Bi Ying on the shoulder, "I''ll give you a breath later." She said that and walked up to the challenge arena. The others gasped when they saw the cold poem on the arena. "Miss Gu chose Cold place? " "Why not? If you don''t choose how cold it is, how can the director go up? I haven''t seen the cold place in the challenge arena for many years? " "Are you crazy, with the simple no selection, the selection proposition?" "She''s really finished. Miss Gu has offended Leng''s family and hurt elder Leng. It''s strange that she doesn''t take revenge." "More blood on the challenge arena..." How terrifying is the strength of Leng Shi? No one knows. The female director of the secret service who crushed countless men spent six years at 102 training base. Once, because he didn''t control his strength, he killed an opponent with one punch in the arena. She went on stage in person and the results were almost unquestionable. "It''s a waste of time. I''ll withdraw first." "Well, let''s go together. Let me have a run." As he spoke, one after another in the crowd turned and left. ¡­¡­ Gu mang. The girl tied her hair with a red band on her wrist. Then he took off his coat and handed it to Bai Sui. The loose black thread clothes on the upper body make the whole person a little thin. White followed to hang on the arm, eyes fell on her hand, "Miss, pay attention to the wrist." Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at him. After two seconds, he said lightly, "don''t be nervous. I''m going to play." Bai Sui: Pay attention. " "Oh." Gu mang turns around and walks to the center of the challenge arena and stops. The girl''s manner is natural, slightly crooked head, eyebrows and eyes drooping, pinching his right wrist.Cold poem saw this scene, and then remembered that before Gu mang came to the stage, her subordinate had been staring at her wrist, and the corners of his mouth were hooked. Semi disabled stepping stone, won also have no sense of achievement. However, elder Leng was injured. Today she wants Gu mang to taste the taste of disfigurement. When Leng Shi appeared on the stage, the referee was the deputy of the secret service. The referee looked at Gu Mang, then looked at Leng Shi, handed over two daggers, "cold place, Miss Gu, this is your weapon." Dagger is the most commonly used and most convenient cold weapon for everyone to carry. At base 102, daggers are almost used in the arena. Cold poem. Gu mang did not pick up, the light voice, "no need." The referee was stunned and hesitated to ask, "do you mean No weapons? " "Well." Gu mang saw that he seemed to open his mouth to persuade, interrupted him, "I don''t want to see blood today." Leng Shi''s face suddenly sank. Gu mang said that she did not want to see blood, not her own blood, but her cold poetry. This kind of attitude cold poem has been seen in the information service room. It''s casual. There''s no tension at all. I don''t care about anybody. She was disgusted to the core. Leng Shi kicked the referee off the challenge arena and turned his body. The dagger in his hand hit Gu Mang''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 The blade of the dagger glowed coldly. With a strong wind swept toward Gu mang. The onlookers saw Gu Mang''s behavior, which infuriated lengshi. The latter even did not wait for the referee to step down and directly kick down to teach her a lesson. Holding their arms one by one, their faces were full of funny smiles. "Is this really for examination, not for death? Do you want a weapon to fight with a cold place "To be taught to be a man." If this knife fell on Gu Mang, his face would be splashed with blood. Some people sighed and thought, "isn''t this killing yourself?". Leng Shi''s eyes are cold and cruel, and her strength does not decrease at all. The target is Gu Mang''s face. Leng Xuan tells her. In addition to his face, there are Gu Mang''s hands. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, and his posture is scattered. He stands in the same place without any action. There was the sound of a dagger splitting the air. Those who haven''t left are looking at the challenge arena, waiting for the cold poem to finish the examination. There is no suspense game. However, cold poem has not met Gu mang. In the eyes of all, Gu mang grabs Leng Shi''s wrist with his left hand. When cold poems came out, there was no room left. She has great confidence in the field of force. But how did not expect, she exhausted all one''s strength ruthless move, so is Gu mang effortlessly stops. How could that be possible? Cold poem response is very fast, the wrist instinctive twist is to break away Gu mang. Can also wait for her action, Gu Mang''s hand suddenly tightens. It was just a little movement, and the pain came from her wrist, and her bones seemed to be crushed. I can''t get rid of it. She gritted her teeth fiercely. As soon as her right hand was loosened, the dagger fell to her left hand, and her backhand stabbed Gu Mang''s right wrist, which had not yet recovered. Gu mang slightly side, cold poem thorn empty, a change of direction to row to Gu Mang, grasp her arm. Under the challenge arena, people can hardly see the movements of the two people, but can only see the shadow. Only a few people can see. They even suspected that Gu Mang''s left hand had to be broken in the arena. However, the next second¡ª¡ª Gu mang didn''t let go of cold poem, instead, he grabbed her hand and kicked it out. People have not seen how Gu mang made his move. There was a bang. A huge noise hit the ring. Those who think it''s a waste of time watching the game have not yet taken a few steps, there''s such a sound coming from behind, and they subconsciously stop at the same place. Looking back, I saw Leng Shi lying on the ground. His face changed greatly. Almost doubted that he was wrong. Shouldn''t Gu mang lie on the ground? From two people to cold poem by Gu mang a kick hit the ground, absolutely not more than three seconds! But three seconds. Leng Shi, who ranked first in 102 base, was so embarrassed and defeated. The whole arena was silent at this moment. ¡­¡­ Viewing room. If we say that the computer technology examination Gu Si was not afraid at all, now it is totally two extremes. He held his hand tightly in his coat, staring at the screen without blinking. Jiang Sui and Gu Si are the same. I''m afraid we can''t. But they didn''t worry about it for a few seconds before they heard a huge crashing sound that made people''s bones ache. Gu Si''s frightened heart was so stunned in the air. In response, he sneered, "this is the first cold poem?" The viewing room was silent. Gu Si tut voice, "should I say 102 is too rubbish, or my sister is too strong, so that you can''t win with one hand?" Before the competition, no one thought cold poetry would lose. They only thought whether Gu mang could stand down and walk down the arena. But now it''s hitting them in the face. Cold poetry under Gu Mang''s hand even has no room to fight back, lost so ugly! This is really the cold poem that the director of the secret service has been in the training base for six years?! Leng Xuan pinches the armrest of her chair and stares at Gu Mang''s figure on the screen. She can''t believe it''s the result. ¡­¡­ The arena. Cold poem lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day. The referee came to the stage and looked at Gu mang with trembling eyes. He didn''t dare to leave her too close, as if she was a monster. Then shaking his voice, he announced, "Miss Gu wins." Gu mang is still that pair of careless appearance, take out a wet towel from the back of the pocket, tear open the package. Turn around and wipe your hands while lifting your feet. All the eyes on the scene are focused on Gu Mang, and the girl is walking forward under the eye salute. Leng Shi looks at Gu Mang''s back and clenches his fist more tightly. She could almost imagine what kind of ridicule she would face when she got off the ring. The bottom of my eyes is getting crazy. Under the challenge arena, Bai Sui looks at Gu Mang and his pinched fingers slightly loosen. At this time, a figure on the challenge arena rushed toward Gu mang. White with face big change, "big miss --!" The words fall, he does not want to rush to the stage. Chapter 941 Gu mang heard white with the voice, slightly raised eyes. At this time, a slight wind burst from behind. Aware of what it was, her dark eyes suddenly showed a cold light, a sharp rollover. The bullet went down to the ground, leaving only one bullet hole. The people holding arms under the challenge arena saw this scene, and they all put them down. They moved forward involuntarily and kept a close eye on the situation on the stage. What''s the situation? What happened to the gun?! Viewing room. When Leng Shi raises a gun to Gu Mang in the back, Gu Si''s heart goes directly to his throat. Finally, seeing his sister escape, he suddenly stood up and glared at the general elder, a small face angry, "do you dare to shoot with my sister?" The chief executive''s face was indifferent, even with a smile, "Miss Gu, this is not to avoid, young master Gu, don''t worry." Leng Xuan laughed and leaned back. "I remember that there is no rule on the assessment arena that guns are not allowed to move." Gu Si''s young face was full of gloom. At the same time. Cold poem see the first shot did not hit Gu Mang, will open the second shot. Before pulling the trigger, a dark shadow suddenly forced her in front of her. She didn''t see the action of the other party, and the gun in her hand was kicked away. People see, a shadow smashed to the ground, directly split into slag. Lengshi''s whole arm was kicked unconscious. As soon as I look up, Gu Mang''s dark eyes are cold, with the breath of death that covers his face. It''s creepy. Leng Shi''s blood is half cold, instinctively grabs the dagger and launches a ferocious attack, still aiming at Gu Mang''s right hand. Gu mang grabs her easily and twists her backhand. A click was very clear. "Ah --" Leng Shi cried out in pain, his face was pale, and he kicked Gu Mang''s abdomen fiercely. The girl twisted her eyebrows and avoided it sideways. Then she swept to the cold poem. The cruelty between her eyebrows almost broke through her bones. At that moment, Leng Shi almost thought he saw death. Her neck was suddenly pinched, and the whole person was lifted off the ground. Leng Shi''s legs are kicking in disorder, and his face is red and purple, falling under everyone''s eyes. Gu Mang''s hand was tightened inch by inch, and his eyes seemed to overflow with terrible blood color. Lengshi''s two arms were abandoned, and there was no room for resistance. It''s getting harder and harder to breathe. Seeing this with the referee, Mo Changlao changed his look and strode to the stage. Gu Mang''s posture is to kill people. There is no room left. "Miss!" Mo Changlao roared, the scene was in disorder. It was at this time that Gu mang smelled a familiar but strange breath, and the fierce and murderous spirit in his eyes was just a little restrained. "Miss." White with the first to Gu mang side, voice tight, listen carefully, with a slight tremor. It seems to have been called back to reason by this voice. Gu mangsong started. Cold poem is like a piece of rag, lying on the ground, she is embarrassed to bow the waist, cover the neck and gasp violently. Two seconds later. Gu mang smiles, she slowly squats down, arms support legs, look at Leng Shi, "think my right hand injury is not good?" Leng Shi''s face turned purple and ugly. He couldn''t speak. He just glared at Gu mang. Gu mang picked up the dagger on the ground with his right hand. Mo Changlao and the referee have just entered the arena. The whole arena rang with a roar that made people''s scalp numb. Everybody look at it. Under Gu Mang''s command, only a dagger handle is left on the ground of the challenge arena, and all the dagger blades are submerged in the ground. From the position where the dagger fell, he began to tear a large clear crack on both sides. Throughout the arena! Everyone under the stage was shocked. There''s just one sentence in my mind - it''s just a cold poem who wants to die himself. If Gu mang was not merciful, he would die in the arena. Gu Mang''s hand loosened the dagger, his eyes bent, "sorry, my hand, it''s good." Leng Shi looks at Gu Mang, her eyes tremble violently. Mo Chang came to hear this sentence and looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. He looked down at the black marble arena which was divided into two by Gu Mang''s dagger. This arena has been here for nearly a hundred years, but today it has been destroyed by Gu Mang''s dagger. Gu Mang, who was five years old, had great strength and was able to attract the attention of the Presbyterian Church far away in the polar regions. He suddenly understood why Gu mang number was A001. Why did the general elder and his family use all means to return to jijingzhou. No one in the polar states can match that terrifying resilience and talent."You should be glad that I don''t want to see blood today." Gu mang said slowly. Words fall, she stands up, eye tail turns to Mo elder. The chill of the girl''s eyes has not yet converged. The old Mo Chang who looks at her eyes is slightly stiff, and some of them are hard to breathe. "Next scene." Gu Mang''s voice was low and heavy, and his words were full of anger. Then she turned and walked under the ring. White with a glance at the cold poem on the ground, the eye color is very cold, the fundus of the eye seems to be covered with a layer of frost. He withdrew his eyes and walked to Gu mang. Then he put the black down jacket in his hand behind Gu Mang and helped her close it. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "don''t look back, miss." Gu mang was a little stunned, and the rest of the light saw a round straight tube of ivory white falling out of the cuff, which was as big as the thumb. White with also did not look back, holding a straight pipe, accurately pointed to the direction of cold poetry. This second, the whole arena suddenly froze. Mo Chang looked at the things in his innocent hands, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and his face was startled for the first time. He opened his mouth and didn''t have time to say anything - a little bang. Just got up cold poem eyebrow heart a clear visible blood hole, blood flowing down her face. People watched Leng Shi fall on the ground. "White with!" Mo Changlao was furious and roared at Bai Sui''s back. This is a picture that everyone present will never forget. The man handed the cap to the girl and the girl buttoned it up at will. They were both black figures. They walked slowly towards the exit of the arena. Obviously, they caused such a big thing, but they walked so smoothly. In a flash, all the crowd seemed to be the background of the two. The atmosphere is amazing and the back is picturesque. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Viewing room. People look at the screen lying on the arena motionless cold poetry, dead as quiet. Ye Junci is just a little surprised, no mood fluctuations, "cold poem dead?" This sentence is like a bomb dropped into the crowd, blowing everyone awake. Cold poem is dead. The chief agent of 102 base was shot in the head by Bai Sui! On the site of 102 base, Leng Shi was killed in front of Huo Zhi, Presbyterian, four families and seven research institutes. Cold old man suddenly stood up, the chair behind him clanged and overturned. His old eyes were bloodshot staring at the white man, "is it you who ordered it! You white family want to die Gu Wanqiao legs shaking feet, laughing, "there are no rules on the assessment arena that you can''t take a gun, and there''s no rule that you can''t kill." The tone is light and floating, but it is as harsh as needles. "You The cold old man''s face was livid, and the wrinkles on his face were ferocious because of his anger. Lengxuan''s chest heaves violently, but she doesn''t let herself get out of control. She looks at the general elder, "I''m still the general director of 102 base. Bai suis the following criminals, and I''ll put them to death immediately!" "White chapter twisted eyebrows," cold elder, to settle accounts, let''s make a good calculation, Leng Shi dare to shoot Gu mang this matter, she died a hundred times are not enough to cherish. " "The examination is a contest between Gu Mang and Leng Shi. Bai Sui cuts in and shoots, and he should pay for Leng Shi''s life!" Leng Xuan was forced out of her teeth word by word. White chapter light smile, "so if cold poem is Gu mang killed, you will not investigate?" "Well, there''s a difference?" Suddenly Brahman spoke. The rest of us realized that there was an outsider at the scene. Vatican looked at a group of people turning around, casual smile, "not all are dead, who do the difference?" This is to speak to Gu mang. "It''s not up to you to take charge of the affairs of jijingzhou." Lengxuan lenglenglengleng said, turning to the general elder, "Bai Sui must pay for Leng Shi today!" The chief executive always expected that there would be some small accidents in the assessment today, but he did not expect such accidents. Cold poem is dead. So Gu Mang''s man shot him to death in the arena. The chief executive''s face was calm, thinking for two seconds, turning to his confidant, "the assessment is suspended, bring the eldest lady and Bai Sui." "Yes." The other party immediately turns around and goes out. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu Mang''s eyes slightly lower, looking at white with the hand back. It''s a special gun the size of a lipstick tube. Bai Sui put the gun into her down jacket pocket, and her voice was low in her ear. "Gu Mang, this is the first time I kill for you, but it won''t be the last time." Gu Mang''s eyelashes trembled. Bai Sui continued, "push me away, and I''ll..." The voice suddenly stopped. Gu mang looks at him without expression, after a few seconds, pick eyebrow, "on?" "Don''t you like to play seduction? I''ll choose one that you''ll be satisfied with." White with on her eyes, voice line with a trace of danger, slowly opened his mouth, "grab back, tie the bed." Gu Mang: She withdrew her eyes and went on, completely unresponsive. Bai Sui: What does she mean? Gu mang goes to the door of the bathroom and looks at the men''s room and the women''s room. Hesitated next, grasps the white following''s collar to pull the person into the female toilet, pushes to the inside. And kick the door with your foot. White with a few steps backward, a lift eyes, see Gu mang turn to look at him, that pair of beautiful eyes are dark and bright. Gu Mang''s line of sight sweeps through all the compartments and confirms that no one is there. He looks at Bai Sui again. Step by step toward him, staring at his face without expression, the aura is very frightening. White with subconscious back, opened his mouth, "you..." "Lu Chengzhou." Gu mang raised his chin and approached him, "continue to play." Men smell speech, look a meal, suddenly stand in place. I recognized him long ago. Lu Chengzhou smile, looking at her coming, opened his hand, "throw oneself in arms?" Gu mang stopped his steps and said "When did you recognize it?" Seeing that she did not move, Lu Chengzhou took the initiative to take a few steps to her side. Gu mang narrowed his eyes, "on your bad acting skills, you still want to play with me, and wait for you to act Gu Si again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chengzhou lips hook up, "you that broken hypnosis not also did not wash my memory." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou leaned over a little, keeping her eye level, and staring at her eyes closely, "the little girl''s operation is very fierce, abandon her husband..." Suddenly it occurred to him that there was no "son" and he stopped.The face does not change color to continue, "make such a big mistake, how do you do in front of me can be so justified?" He thought he had brought him here to apologize for what he had done before. It turned out to be more horizontal than he was. Gu mang face still has no expression, "I can''t manage straight, gas is strong." Lu Chengzhou: OK. "Do you want to solve the problem of killing people?" Gu mang didn''t hurt each other with him again. He asked seriously. Lu Chengzhou did not speak. He took her hand to the sink and put her hand under the water. She touched a cold poem just now. Zizai carefully washed Gu Mang''s hand, and Lu Chengzhou took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe it for her. "I protect my eldest daughter. It''s self-defense. What''s the solution?" The man''s tone is lazy. "In a moment they''ll let you die." Gu mang looks at him. Lu Chengzhou smile, careless, "102 base is your right now, who dares to move me." At this moment, Gu Mang''s mouth finally showed a smile, raised his hand to hook his chin, "Dad is in, no one dares to move you." The slight itch on his chin seemed to catch his heart, and Lu Chengzhou said: "it''s just "The assessment should be suspended." Gu mang looks at the door. Lu Chengzhou didn''t think about it any more and nodded, "he Yidu and Qin Fang are outside. They can come here at any time." "I don''t need it now. I''ve got a few things I haven''t solved yet." Gu mang refused, chin facing out, "go out first." This place can''t stay long. "Well." Lu Chengzhou answered and left with her. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes droop, do not know what is thinking. Before opening the door, Lu Chengzhou asked Gu mang casually, "why don''t you want to see blood all of a sudden?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 The light in the bathroom is cold and bright. Gu mang is wearing a cap with a duck''s cap. His delicate eyebrows and eyes are folded in the shadow, so he can''t see clearly. Hearing Lu Chengzhou''s words, she reached out and poked the brim net and raised her head. The man held the doorknob and felt her eyes. On the other side of her face, she just looked at him with her eyes. Lu Chengzhou: An idea came out of my mind. Looking at huamang''s face, he didn''t look as good-looking as huamang''s The look in her eyes was like she was a scum who ran away after sleeping. Gu mang some speechless, especially his face with white with a sudden to Sao, very strange. "Still watching?" Lu Chengzhou raised his hand and gently pinched her face and said, "why don''t you want to see blood? What''s more, Gu Si almost rushed to ChiYan to kill me that day. I''ve been by your side all the time, and I haven''t done anything angry or resentful? " Gu mang suddenly felt that the problem he was still thinking about was not a problem. She strayed her head, laughed, meaningful, eyebrows slightly pick, "you guess." Lu Chengzhou: At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside, and people came. They looked at each other. "Guess when you get out of this place." Lu Chengzhou rubbed her cheek. ¡­¡­ Viewing room. Gu mang was respectfully invited by elder Mo and his confidants. Just two people see to follow Gu mang side killed cold poem also a face calm man, complexion is some gloomy. 1 Bai Sui, don''t want to go to base 102 alive today. The subordinates opened the door and stood on both sides. In the viewing room, people from all over the polar region gathered and their eyes turned when they heard the sound. Gu mang saw Brahman, the bottom of his eyes could not be observed. It seemed that it was an accident. How could he be here. Brahman''s mouth was hooked and said hello to her quietly. Looking at Lu Chengzhou with worry, Bai Lao can''t help pinching his fingers. Lu Chengzhou suddenly started to attack. He didn''t expect that. He was too brave. Gu Si was sitting near the door. He jumped down from the chair and walked towards Gu Mang, "elder sister." With that, his eyes fell on Gu Mang''s abdomen for two seconds and looked up at her. Gu mang pressed his head. Gu Si looks at Lu Chengzhou again. A very positive look. It seems to be saying - good job, brother! It is probably that the man who is always quick to turn over is caught off guard. Lu Chengzhou didn''t have a big reaction this time. The scene atmosphere is clearly very tight, but Gu mang around several people are peaceful. The general elder looked at them, and his eyes grew heavy. "Miss, Bai Sui killed lengshi. How are you going to explain it to us?" Gu mang didn''t speak. He went to find a seat and sat down. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Si came to her. Gu mang took off the cap and was still on the table. He took a bottle of unopened water, twisted it open, and took a few sips with his legs up. The water bottle is very small. After drinking, she pinches the plastic bottle and slams it on the meeting table. The crowd frowned at her arrogant posture. Gu mang lifted his eyelids, and then he said, "want to explain?" Girls have a strong field control ability. Obviously, she was interrogated. At this moment, her position seemed to be reversed. The chief executive kept his old eyes, and his eyes were shining with a sharp cold light. "I don''t need to say much about the status of lengshi. Bai Sui killed her today and caused 102 losses. The eldest lady should be very clear. The secret service is in chaos now, and needs an explanation. I hope the big miss takes the overall situation seriously and gives Bai Sui to the secret service." Gu mang smile, not reach the bottom of the eye, "dream." Cold old man hears these two words, eyeground is full of anger, "Gu mang! I call you "eldest lady" for the sake of Mr. Huo and the general elder, and you think you can speak up to us with your present care for your family? " The men of Lengjia generation are not striving for success, and even the training of 102 base can not sustain. Only Leng Xuan and Leng Shi had a firm foothold in base 102. Since Gu mang came back. Leng Xuan''s serious injury has not recovered yet. Cold poems die directly in their own territory. For the cold family, it almost hurts. Thinking of this, cold old man''s blood is surging up, and he would like to kill Gu mang to vent his anger. Huo Zhi twisted his eyebrows and glanced at the cold old man, "Leng Lao, since you know Gu Mang''s present identity, pay attention to your discretion in speaking." Cold old man pursed his lips and his face was tense. Huo Zhiyi made a statement. Elder Bi said, obviously with a trace of respect, "Miss, we did not investigate your responsibility, the person is white to kill, you hand him over.""There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority! Even cold poems dare to kill. Can the muzzle of a gun point at us one day? " "How dare a subordinate come from?! Who believed it when no one told him? " "Gu Mang, we didn''t investigate your responsibility. We have already left a face for you. You''d better stop when you are good." Leng Xuan doesn''t have so many scruples. She is superior. He said it was ordered by Gu mang. All of them don''t mention that it''s cold poetry who doesn''t obey the rules and seeks his own death. The chief executive squinted, "Miss, hand over the white with you. Your assessment will continue. Don''t hurt everyone''s kindness because of a subordinate." Gu mang was holding the armrest of the chair, and his voice was careless, "I don''t want to hand it in?" "Miss, this is base 102. Don''t make us do it." The chief elder''s voice contains a warning. There are too many people in the arena. If this matter is not dealt with, the consequences will be unimaginable. A director was killed in full view of the public, which had a great impact. Ye Junci held his arm and spoke faintly, "speaking with the cold poem, did you forget who started the gun first?" With that, she swept all the people in the room. Ye''s family has never been involved in any fight, standing in line, ye Junci said, a group of people are quite surprised. In particular, these words seem to protect Gu mang. Is the Ye family going to stand in line? "If you think white with the shooting was ordered by the first lady." Bai Changlao''s face was very cold and looked at Leng Xuan, "can I also say that Leng family ordered Leng Shi to shoot the eldest lady? Don''t want the first lady to pass the examination? " Leng Xuan sneered, "but she has passed the assessment of the intelligence service and the secret service. Do you really think she has replaced me now? Can she make it? " The general manager will not let Gu mang go out of 102 base at all, and the assessment is just a cover. Medical skills is the central core group, which is full of elites under her hands. Gu mang can''t make it. But with so many people watching, the general elder has to do everything. In the agreement signed with Gu Mang, there are assets belonging to the Gu family in the name of the whole Council, including the general elder''s own. "Sorry." Brahman suddenly opened his mouth and asked the general elder, "what are the indicators of your assessment?" There is nothing that cannot be said about the assessment indicators. "Mathematics, information, password conversion, medical skills," the chief executive said Brahman nodded. "I don''t think it''s a waste of time." The total length old Mou bottom slightly pauses, "Mr. Fantian, what does this mean?" Brahman grinned and looked at the crowd. "Do you think the God sacrifice can pass the remaining three indicators?" A group of people heard the speech and looked at each other, but they still didn''t understand the meaning of Sanskrit. But the general elder''s eyes lit up, "do you want Mr. sacrifice to come to 102 base?" The outer talents of 102 base are shrinking every year, and they have begun to decline. If the God sacrifice can be hired from outside, plus TA''s contacts, the advantages are greater than the disadvantages for them. As long as the gods are not exposed to the core technology. What the general elder can think of, so can others. Each one has different thoughts. Except for the Bai family and ye family, they all hope that the God sacrifice can come to jijingzhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Brahman did not answer, only asked, "can you pass?" The chief executive said, "with the power of Mr. sacrifice, of course you can." "In that case, I think the assessment has come to an end." Brahman turned his face and looked at Gu Mang, "five younger sister, don''t forget to invite elder brother in the succession ceremony." Gu mang side of the mouth hook, "OK." At this moment, the expressions of all the people present seemed to be frozen in this moment. Five sisters? Brahman''s name is Gu mang Wu Mei? All the people who can appear here are human spirits. Even if Brahman says a few words, there is enough information in it for them to guess what it means. One by one, they looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. The girl sat deep in the chair, her eyebrows were very delicate, and her whole body was very strong, cold and proud. If you look at Gu Si and Jiang Sui, there is no accident. Obviously, they already knew. The chief General''s old heart almost sank to the bottom of the valley, barely maintaining a smile on his face, "big miss, is it a god sacrifice?" "Otherwise?" Fantian picked his eyebrows. "I heard that the general manager also signed an agreement with my five younger sisters. If my five younger sisters passed the examination, the property originally belonging to the family in the name of the Presbyterian would belong to her." The general elder snapped up the armrest of the chair. Leng Xuan''s brows and eyes are low. She can''t see the mood of her eyes. Even her hands are relaxed. The whole person stays, and I don''t know if it''s over stimulated. Ye Junci looks at Gu Mang in amazement, the God of killer alliance? This is a tough character. Huo Zhi was hospitalized because of Gu Mang''s serious injury. After a check, she was silent. But I didn''t think she was in the killers League. The sacrifice is her Vatican looked at the crowd and laughed, "the chief executive always wants me to go through a process of assessment, or give it directly?" All of them were people who had been in high positions for many years, and they controlled their own expressions very well. But for the moment, each face is worse than the other. For a long time, the general manager was relieved and said with a stiff smile, "in this case, there will be no waste of time. I will sign all the documents and send them to the eldest lady." What else test core! Gu mang hit the right face, do they extend the left face? Brahman nodded, "today it''s director Leng who shoots first. You can all see that Bai Sui is to protect my five sisters. I hope the general elder can distinguish right from wrong." This is to tell everyone that lengshi deserves to die. Whoever starts first is responsible. "Of course." The chief executive always said, listen carefully, it seems that he is biting his teeth. This is the shortest assessment for 102 base. No more than half an hour. After the assessment, the Council will discuss the rest. All people were sent back to the main island of polar island by the special helicopter of 102 base in batches. ¡­¡­ Elder Mo sent Gu Mang and Brahman out of 102 base, some of them were not in the state. When he looks at Gu Mang, his eyes look dull. In polar territory. Like Leng Xuan, Mo Changlao does not have the authority to adjust the mang data files. Gu mang returned to jijingzhou and her identity was exposed. Many people immediately began to search her information on the Internet. But even Bi Ying of the intelligence department can not find a trace. They thought it was Lu Chengzhou who erased the relevant information on Gu Mang''s network. So all the family forces in jijingzhou sent people to investigate Gu Mang''s information in Changning Town, Mingcheng city and capital city. Gu mang used to be a problem girl, fighting, bad deeds. She was expelled from a school, and no school wanted her in the end. Only when he was five years old, he showed some strange things. His strength was amazing. He beat an adult man into hemiplegia. It should be this time that they attracted the attention of the family and the general elder. Later, it was found that Gu mang was the number one in the college entrance examination at the age of seven, and her assets, such as lantingding luxury brand and X sound factory, were also found out. As a matter of fact, these things are not worth mentioning at all when they are in polar territory. With that little asset, Gu mang can''t be a success. As a result, they never felt that Gu mang had any threat. Once Huo Zhi and the Presbyterian Council did not protect her, those who still resented her would surely retaliate. That''s what everyone thinks. To this day. They know that Gu mang is the God of killer Alliance Mo Chang walked forward, took them out, and tightened his hands behind him. Brahman looked at Lu Chengzhou beside Gu mang. "Are you brave enough? Are you interested in coming to the killer League?" Cold poems are not ordinary people. The director of the secret service of 102 base, who was in a high position in polar territory, was shot in the head by one of his subordinates.The dead were hasty enough. This brother has an appetite for the killer League. Gu mang black eyes languidly lifted, "dig people in front of me?" Lu Chengzhou slightly bowed his head and immediately expressed his attitude. He was very respectful, "don''t worry, I''m not interested." Gu Mang: She can still watch him play before he admits it. I don''t admit it. I don''t like it. Brahman regretfully tut voice, "OK." The group walked out of the base and the helicopter was waiting. Brahman slightly side of the body, looking at Gu Mang, "if you have something, come to me." Gu mang nodded, "thank you, big brother." The first time I heard her call big brother, Brahman laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "it looks like a girl, stronger than a man, take good care of yourself." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes fell on Brahman''s hand, and his dark pupils shrank. Elder Mo saw that Brahman and Gu mang were familiar with each other, and his heart became more and more heavy. Huo Zhi came out and saw Brahma get on the helicopter. He walked slowly to this side and took a deep glance. My eyes froze for a few seconds. Then, he looked at Gu mang with a gentle voice, "why don''t you say you''re a god sacrifice? I''ve been worried that you can''t pass." Gu mangmei''s eyes were dim, "sorry to disappoint you." With that, she seemed too lazy to talk nonsense with him and turned to another helicopter. "Gu mang..." Huo Zhi wrung his eyebrows and made a sound, but he could only watch her leave. Before Gu Si leaves, he turns his eyes to Huo Zhi. Huo Zhi used to be his sister''s half master, which can be said to be an advantage start. He ended up out on his own. It''s also tough. ¡­¡­ At the same time. General elder. All the Presbyterians are still in the viewing room. The general elder originally brought Brahma to work with the killer alliance. Now the talent vacancy of 102 base is more and more serious, and it is really time to rely on external forces. It''s just that he didn''t think of it anyway. A second ago, he was still excited about the fact that Brahma was preparing for the sacrifice to come to the polar realm. A second later, Gu found that it was the God. In the end, he picked up a stone to hit his own feet and brought a helper to Gu mang. Fantian, an outsider, is present. Now they can only deliver all those assets to Gu mang Gong Shou according to the agreement. There''s no chance of regret. Because they can''t afford to lose this man. And 102 bases, succession ceremony The general manager always turns to look at Leng Xuan over there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Leng Xuan didn''t speak, so she sat there motionless. No anger, no reluctance. Quirky calm. Mr. Leng has just taken people to deal with Leng Shi''s body. The general elder took a deep breath and looked at the others, "all go back first. I''ll send all the documents to you, just sign and seal them." "Really give her all the assets?" Old Bi Chang didn''t look very good. "Give it to her, just a part of the assets." When he said this, there was no change in the general manager''s face. The armrest of the chair under his hand had cracks. The agreement between the Presbyterian Council and Gu mang was announced. Everyone felt that the general elder could pay such a large amount of blood, and he must be sure that Gu mang could not pass the examination. When Gu mang was brilliant in the intelligence department, they were not worried. Because Gu Mang''s hand didn''t heal. When you get to the challenge arena, it''s the end of the assessment. As a result, Gu Mang''s hand was cured. On the other side of the big screen is also connected with the monitoring video of the arena. The cracks that run through the entire arena are chilling. What kind of terrorist power is this And the blood Cold poetry in front of Gu mang did not even have the power to fight back. After a few seconds of silence, Mr. Bi asked, "the succession ceremony after that..." The voice falls to the ground. Everyone looks at the general elder, and their eyes can''t help but drift to lengxuan. You should know that there is another clause in the agreement - GU mang passed the examination and Leng Xuan was expelled from the Presbyterian Council. The cold family, once the head of the four big families, first suffered heavy losses from a fire. Now Leng Shi is dead again. If Leng Xuan loses power again. I''m afraid the forces in the polar States will have to reshuffle. The succession ceremony is the most important. The chief elder''s voice pressed down, "discuss in the meeting room tomorrow." Today, this is a bit too shocking, especially the identity of Gu mang. Everyone thinks it''s better to discuss tomorrow, and give everyone some time to calm down. They stood up and went out one after another. The only room left for Xuanhe was to watch. "Gu mang sitting in my position can really change the situation of 102 base?" Lengxuan suddenly makes a sound, which is very quiet. The general elder looked at her. Leng Xuan fingered, "do you expect a man who nearly destroyed the 102 base to manage the 102 base?" The general elder thought for a few seconds, "the God sacrifice has a lot of power under her. When she marries Huo Zhi and takes over the position of director, the whole polar territory will be hers, and she will never destroy her own things." They always wanted to know the strength of Gu mang. Now I know. What he and his family have done for so many years has not been in vain. "Didn''t she know she was back, and that the whole of Antarctica was hers?" Leng Xuan chuckled, "no, I didn''t come back." Smell speech, the chief executive looks like a meal. Lengxuan turned to her face and said, "or do you think that the God sacrifice is well controlled and will listen to you?" She called the God sacrifice to remind the general elder Gu Mang''s present status. Behind it are the killer alliance, as well as Brahma and Xuanhe Yinglong Teng snake. Gu mang is not at their mercy. The chief executive narrowed his eyes. ¡­¡­ Gu family manor. Gu was playing chess with him when his mobile phone rang suddenly. He got through. He didn''t know what was said there. His face changed. Subconsciously, I looked in the direction of the pendulum clock in the hall. It''s not 12 o''clock yet? Mr. Gu opened his mouth and said, "why so fast?" When he heard this, he took his chess hand and lifted his baggy eyelids. The other side seemed to have said a long time. Gu Changlao has been silent, suddenly, he suddenly clenched his mobile phone, the whole person was shocked. After a while, he said quietly, "I see." Mr. Gu left a son behind. Elder Gu hung up the phone, put down his mobile phone and pursed his lips, "master, miss, she It passed the examination. " It seemed to me that it was incredible. He stopped several times. After hearing the speech, Mr. Gu twisted his eyebrows and took a look at the time on the pendulum clock. Leng Xuan spent a whole day in the examination. At this time, Gu mang only stayed in 102. Old Gu didn''t need to ask the old man, he respectfully said: "the young lady has checked the computer and the force, and it is over. When examining the force, Leng Shi died." Hearing the death of cold poem, Gu''s eyes were startled.But he wanted to know more about why he only examined computers and force than cold poem''s death. "What is the assessment?" Asked Mr. Gu. Gu Changlao said: "today, the director general took Brahma to base 102, and wanted to talk about cooperation with the killer alliance. Miss, she She''s the God of the killer League. " At this moment, Gu''s brows suddenly tightened Is she a sacrifice? " Mr. Gu has been with him for decades, but he seldom sees any obvious changes in his expression. This is the first time since Gu''s downfall that he saw this kind of surprise, unbelievable and dignified expression on Gu''s face. Gu Changlao nodded, "Brahman personally admitted, so there is no need to assess." Even the cold poems are dead. It''s a waste of time to continue the examination. "She''s a god sacrifice." Mr. Gu used to hold the chess pieces lightly in his hand and press them in the corner of the board. Deep complexion. The previous preparation for Gu Mang''s failure in assessment has become waste. Gu mang passed. Gu continued: "with Brahma in, the general elder can only perform according to the content of the previous agreement. Brahman also said that he should be invited to take over the ceremony." The voice has just dropped. Huo Zhi came in from outside. ¡­¡­ Ye family. Elder ye came back after ye Junci and went to his study as soon as he entered the Ye family. He sat down opposite ye Junci, "madam, the general secretary always said that he would discuss the succession ceremony of 102 base tomorrow." Ye Junci poured two cups of tea and gave him one. Elder ye took it with both hands respectfully. Ye Junci took a sip of tea and didn''t take the general elder''s words. Instead, he said, "I didn''t expect that little girl was a god sacrifice. No wonder at that time, there were three red wanted notices in the Lu family in the capital city, and all the soldiers and police couldn''t catch her." Even Skynet monitoring in Beijing did not find her trace. It''s just like the people in the capital evaporate. Even so, Gu mang can find out her itinerary and contact her. Elder ye heard Gu Mang''s identity at that time, but he was not calm. But now people have calmed down. He held the tea cup. "The general elder is very interested in the God sacrifice. Now he knows that Miss Gu is a god sacrifice. He should be more willing to give Miss Gu 102 base." As long as Gu mang takes over 102 base, the power of God sacrifice will belong to 102 base. "There is only one lengxuan left in the core management of the cold family." Ye Junci said. Elder Ye nodded and thought for two seconds, "Leng Xuan is very strange today. It''s too calm." Ye Junci said with a smile, "the procedure of succession 102 is complicated, there are so many links in the middle and the final core inheritance. It will be at least one month later." So long, cold home can do a lot of things. Elder Ye slightly wrung his eyebrows, thinking of the current situation of the cold family, "madam, do you think lengxuan will jump over the wall in a hurry?" A lean camel is bigger than a horse. The cold family''s current influence cannot be underestimated. Besides, the core secrets are all in Leng Xuan''s hands. It''s really urgent. Who knows what Leng Xuan will do. No, there is Gu Xian. Gu Xian has been released. "General elder, will they stand by Miss Gu?" Elder ye asked again. Ye Junci rubbed his fingers against the tea cup. After a while, he raised his eyes, "you go to make some arrangements. The safety of Gu mang comes first." Ye elder smell speech, a Leng, seem to be did not expect her to so order. Ye Junci sighed and pulled the corners of her mouth. "I''m sorry for her. I want to know that she will be pregnant. How dare I let her go back to jijingzhou." "What?" Ye Chang''s eldest brother was shocked to lose color, "is Miss Gu pregnant?" Ye Junci nodded, "eight nine does not leave ten, I am also on the way back to determine." Huo Zhi also suspected, and secretly called the president of the first hospital to the governing house. It is a pity that Gu mang was too cautious, and with a few words from the president, Huo Zhi''s doubts were dispelled. And who would have thought that Gu mang was so bold that he would dare to enter 102 base. Elder Ye''s heart beat violently, and he hardly dare to think that Huo Zhi and the general elder know what the consequences will be. Ye Junci is also worried, especially after he has figured it out, he still has some worries when he recalls the cold poem. She is very clear about the strength of lengshi, that is, she is not an opponent in her peak period. But I was not lucky today. I met Gu Mang and I was killed. After elder Ye left the study. Ye Junci felt that the matter was serious and called the land war. Hearing the news, Lu Zhan stood up from his chair and said, "I have warned him that Gu mang is still small and let him pay attention to his propriety! Now it turns out! What do you want to do now? " Ye Junci didn''t have such a big fire in the land war. Instead, he was very indifferent and choked, "I didn''t have a big baby when I gave birth."A crack appeared in the cold and hard face of the land war The two have been estranged for many years. Ye Junci''s words made the originally peaceful atmosphere between them suddenly become delicate. For a long time, there was no sound on the land side. Ye Junci was calm, and added tea to himself. He calmly continued to discuss with him, "it''s very chaotic here in jijingzhou. You''re ready to prepare. I''m afraid the Ye family don''t have enough hands." "I have as much as I want." "If necessary, I will send Lu Wu over now." "Lu Wu, come here. There will be news from ChiYan. What are you going to say?" Ye Junci asked: "Chengzhou has not yet remembered Gu mang." The Marines frowned and thought it was ridiculous. Gu mang is a bloody man in jijingzhou, and his son is living a peaceful life in ChiYan. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, "I want to call ChiYan and scold him now!" "I think so." Ye Junci said solemnly. Call ye Junci. Thinking of Gu Mang''s current situation, Lu Zhan could not help worrying about her. At this moment, why Lu Zhan thought about it and thought that he could not hide it. He called Lu Chengzhou. It''s been ringing for a long time, but no one answered. The land war hung up the phone and called Qin Fang instead. His hand was hanging over the dialing key and stopped again. He put down his mobile phone, picked up the red scorpion internal phone, "let Lu Wu come to my office." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 This side of the villa. Yu Mufeng and Bai Qingqing are stunned to see Gu mang come back so early. "What''s the matter, little ancestor?" He stepped forward. Gu mang nodded his head, indicating that he was OK. Yu Mufeng breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "why so fast?" Gu mang light way: "no difficulty." Yu Mufeng is no exception to this situation. No matter how serious he is, he has to be beaten through when he encounters such a plug-in level bug. Their only concern was her body. It''s OK for now. Gu mang turned his face slightly and looked at Jiang Sui. "The documents of the Presbyterian Council will be sent to you in a moment. You will take someone to clear your own assets. Jiang Shenyuan''s team and Ji Heng''s management and operation team will be here soon." Jiang Sui said, "yes." There are too many assets. He is not professional. We have to ask Ji Heng to send someone from them. Gu mang told him to finish some things and went upstairs with his eyebrows drooping, as if he was thinking about something. Lu Chengzhou looked at her back, which he ignored thoroughly, and his fingers rubbed slightly. Tut. There''s no sense of being. The others went to the sofa and sat down and poured their own water. Bai gently stood beside Lu Chengzhou and asked curiously, "Bai Sui, what''s the situation at 102 base? It''s so easy to zoom in, miss? " Even if it''s so easy, it''s still so fast Is this the assessment of base 102? How is it like playing? White light in the mind inexplicably appears Gu mang that sentence - I just go to play, you, so nervous? Hearing Bai Qingqing''s question, Jiang Sui thought of the scene of the arena, and now he is still a little excited. He finished a glass of water in one breath, swallowed it and put it down. Turn around and lie down on the back of the sofa, looking at Bai gently, "this brother is in the arena, in full view of the public! If you give the cold poem a shot, the assessment will be terminated directly! " "I fucked you??!! Did you kill director Leng? " White gently expression collapses, pupil is in vibration, "you unexpectedly walked out 102 base alive?" Yu Mufeng chokes back to the cup with a saliva and looks at Bai with disbelief. Even if he doesn''t know who Leng Shi is, he can see Bai''s reaction. The position of that cold poem in base 102 is absolutely not low. My name is Leng. Gu Si picked up a can of beer, got up and handed it to Lu Chengzhou. Standing on the armrest of the sofa, the two brothers put their arms around his shoulder and patted, "follow me, I''ll tell you, follow my sister, you can rest assured. If anything happens, my sister will hold it for you and see who dares to touch you." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes fell on beer Others fall into the mystery of silence. It seems to suddenly think why Gu mang will take Bai Sui to 102 base. After hesitating for two seconds, Lu Chengzhou took the beer that the fourth master personally opened for him and took a sip. At this time, his cell phone in his pocket shook. "I''m going to change." He said hello to a group of people and turned away. Go back to the room and close the door. He took out his mobile phone and saw Qin Fang''s message and called back. "It''s me." The man sipped his beer again and put it on the table. Over there, Qin Fang''s voice came, "chengge, the location of 102 base has been determined." Lu Chengzhou went to the side of the wardrobe and took a piece of clothes. "Where is it?" Qin Fang said with a smile, "it''s amazing to say that the sub island of jijingzhou is the largest underground auction house in the international trading place." "Pretty good at choosing places." Lu Chengzhou threw his clothes on the bed. "Yes, I always thought that such an important place would be on the main island, but I didn''t expect it would be on the secondary island." Qin Fang asked, "shall we send someone to find a way in?" "No Lu Chengzhou said: "you and Lao he go back to ChiYan first. She still has some things to solve." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 When Qin Fang heard the speech, he stopped and opened his mouth Chengge, are you seen? " "Well." Lu Chengzhou quite magnanimous, "moved the hand, did not want to act." "Yes, it''s much more convenient." Qin Fang''s focus was on not wanting to perform, and said, "it''s not necessary for Lao he to go to Lin Shuang every day and get scolded." He Yidu, sitting next to him, turned his head It has nothing to do with you! " "My brother has been scolded. I can''t help him out. Do you think it has anything to do with me? I''m sorry Qin Fang''s face, I''d like to be firm for my brother. "You fuckin ''" He Yidu was speechless and didn''t know how to scold him. "From today on, you are liberated!" Qin Fang patted him on the shoulder and nodded heavily. He Yidu said: Go away! Stupid B! ¡­¡­ Upstairs. Gu mang is video with Yunling and Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang said: "Brahman has helped you a lot. Without him, it will not be so smooth." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "I didn''t expect him to help me." She was surprised to see Brahman at base 102. Brahman made his fortune in jijingzhou. It is said that he took advantage of it during the great turmoil in jijingzhou. His influence has been rooted in polar territory for many years. The general elder can take Brahma to base 102 today. They will not be interested in cooperation. They should have been in touch for a long time. Gu mang drooped his eyes and thought. Brahman may know more about base 102 than she does. He has been involved in the dispute by helping her today. If he really wants to work with base 102, it''s better for her to take over 102. Gu mang doesn''t want to make things so complicated, but she can''t help it. Lin Shuang''s brain is also fast, and soon think of a deeper level, silent for two seconds, "I think you and Ying long have a good relationship, I thought you and Brahman..." "Actually, I don''t know him very well." Gu mang is very honest, "not much contact." Lin Shuang and Yunling look at each other. "Forget it." Gu mang doesn''t have time to think about it now. "Yunling, go to Changning town and help me find something." "Yes." Yunling nodded. Gu Mang''s eyebrows twisted. I hope there is. They said a few more words. Yunling hung up the video and left for Changning town. Lin Shuang sent Yunling to the airport, ready to return to the villa, suddenly received a call from he Yidu. ¡­¡­ Gu mang leans lazily in the chair, looking at the dark computer desktop. It took her a long time to hold the mouse and click on the latest experimental progress sent by Yu Zhongjing. Recently, Yu Zhongjing''s speed is much faster than before. Every time he sends it, there are dozens of pages of experimental records. See some of the bottlenecks above. Gu mang thought for a while, got up to change clothes and went downstairs. A group of people saw her coming down and subconsciously turned their eyes. Gu mang went straight to the kitchen and took six sandwiches. Come out, to Gu Si and Yu Mufeng''s arms to throw two each, "eat, finish with me to the laboratory." Others:.... " At the beginning of the experiment, we can''t stop halfway. Gu mang will eat before entering the laboratory. As soon as Lu Chengzhou came out, he heard this sentence and did not say anything. I went to the kitchen to squeeze three cups of juice, took it out and handed one to Gu mang. The girl picked it up naturally and took a sip. Gu Si took a big bite of the sandwich and puffed up his face. Seeing this, his chewing movement suddenly froze. His sister seems to be More trust in Bai sui But Lu Chengzhou I''m fucked. I''m fucked. I''m a mess Yu Mufeng did not need to be reminded. He consciously took two cups and handed them to the side, "Xiaosi, here you are." Gu Si is not in the state to take over. After eating, the three entered the laboratory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 afternoon. A big event happened in jijingzhou, and videos swept through the major media apps in the state. A row of black Jeep motorcade was driving on the road. A large number of suit teams went to and from several consortia. At the same time, the management of these consortia has changed greatly. Jiang Sui with his own people, as well as Ji Heng and Jiang Shenyuan''s team, is vigorous and vigorous. All the members of the Presbyterian Church were replaced by the management team of Ji Heng. If there is any objection from Jiang Yuan, please take out the legal documents immediately. Within a day. It was as if the whole polar continent had undergone earth shaking changes. In the evening, the unrest subsided a little, and several big families seemed to be under an inexplicable repression. The middle-level families all turn pale at Gu Mang, the future successor. Lengjia manor is under repair. Everyone lives in biezhuang. In the hall. Bi Changlao and lengxuan''s confidants at the Medical Association and 102 base, as well as the owners of several families attached to the Leng family, sat on the sofa. The atmosphere was a little oppressive. That agreement was agreed by all of them, including Leng Xuan himself. How confident they were that Gu mang could not pass the examination. What a mess now. Mr. Bi said, "I think we should approve all the documents of the Shen family''s entering jijingzhou first, so as not to have a long dream." The Shen family''s influence has been close to that of the Lu family in recent years. At present, the Lu family is divided into five parts, and the military industry group and half of its assets are in Gu Mang''s hands. Now the Lu family may not be as good as the Shen family. Master Shen and Shen Xie have been in jijingzhou these days. On this occasion, Mr. Bi brought these two people here. Hearing the speech, they look at lengxuan, but the other side has not made a sound. Mr. Shen was worried. There was also a civil strife in jijingzhou before, and the speed of calming down was astonishing, showing the strength of the country. He doesn''t think that this incident will have any impact on polar regions. It is possible to take advantage of the current turmoil to let the Shen family really enter the polar realm. That''s how the killer League came in. Mr. Shen pondered the cards in his hand. I don''t know what he thought of. He tightened his fingers and looked at Leng Xuan and said, "elder Leng, the chief programmer of the Security Department of Xingmu group is the hacker Baihu of yingmeng. It''s said that Leng Jia has always wanted to get in touch with yingmeng, and Shen Xie can lead the way from the middle." Shen slant in Shen old man son''s words a time of export, Mou color is cold come down, look at him. When Leng Xuan hears the speech, she raises her eyes and falls on Shen Xie. Old Bi also looked at it. He was surprised. He had never heard of Shen Xie. Under his feet, Mr. Shen kicked Shen to show his position. "White fox is your security programmer?" Leng Xuan thinks it''s impossible. Shen inclined pursed his lips, "yes." Leng Xuan asked again, "have you met TA?" "No Shen Xie looks a little chilly, "Ta is only responsible for the security system, not the company." Xingmu''s security system was once on a program, and three teams that won the champion of hacker competition couldn''t break through. Safety factor can be said to be the ceiling of computer development. To say it was made by white fox, it has high credibility. Leng Xuan fingered the armrest, "can you contact TA now?" Shen tilted his head and said, "I''m not sure." Leng Xuan is silent for a few seconds and looks at BI Changlao. "First, I''ll go and criticize the documents of the Shen family''s entry into jijingzhou." ¡­¡­ Master Shen and Shen Xie came out of Lengjia biezhuang. He breathed out a sigh of relief, in a good mood, "so many years, finally into the polar state." Shen Xie''s face was like frost, "do you know who the white fox is? You''re stepping into polar territory. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Shen TA, why do you think it''s a big deal for old people if they don''t have money She frowned. The film League is not short of money. If white fox really wants money, more people will take the initiative to deliver it to the door. Mr. Shen didn''t want to make trouble with his son. His tone eased down. "I can''t hold on to the chance I''m waiting for." Shen Xie did not speak. "The Shen family will be yours in the future, and I will do it for your future." Shen Laozi said earnestly, "you try, can you contact white fox, about TA to meet." Shen Xie doesn''t know much about Baihu, but from the perspective of yingmeng''s style, Baihu is definitely not a good tempered man. In recent years, his relationship with white fox is fairly good. He occasionally asks TA to help him, but he will not refuse when he has time. The front foot of the Shen family enters the state of jijingzhou, and the back foot contacts the shadow League. Everyone can guess the origin and the background. "Are you not afraid to offend the film alliance?" Shen asked coldly. Master Shen laughed and pointed to the land boundary under his feet. "This is jijingzhou. How many people are not qualified to come in. How much did the Shen family spend to get this opportunity? Don''t you want to join us?" Who would refuse the olive branch offered by polar state. Now, it''s too late for Shen Xie to say anything. He took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll try." Then he opened the software that he usually contacted with white fox? ¡¿ after typing a line, Shen Xie hesitated for more than ten seconds. Finally, she pursed her lips and pressed to send. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Red inflammation. He Yidu called Lin Shuang to visit ChiYan. This invitation is very attractive. In addition, she is a little curious about Lu Chengzhou, who has lost his memory now. Lin Shuang thinks that Gu mang has nothing to do now, but he comes with them. I regret it when I come here. This is equivalent to your yearning for a tourist attraction, and when you find it, it seems like that. No fun. It''s no different from the shadow League. It''s built in the mountains and forests where birds don''t poop. It''s still a big city. If you don''t have anything to buy, buy, bubble, and drive a car, it''s delicious and delicious. It''s windy and cold at night. Lin Shuang closed her clothes, her hair was blown scattered hanging on her face, she raised her hand to smooth it. It has just rained and the mud under my feet is soft. She found a stone to stand up and looked at he Yidu and Qin Fang. "Are there any new activities in the evening He Yidu one hand inserted pocket, "barbecue, hot pot, mahjong, playing cards, you can choose." "Hot pot, it''s a little cold." Lin Shuang said. He Yidu looked at her shrinking appearance, took off his coat and threw it into her arms, "put it on first." Lin Shuang is not polite. Her clothes still carry the temperature of he Yidu. She puts it on directly, which is quite warm. When Lu Yi and others saw this scene, they were tacit. The party turned and walked deep into the forest. Without two steps, the sound of the helicopter was approaching from the distance. He Yidu and Qin Fang look at each other and turn around to look at the past. I don''t know who will come at this time. Soon, the helicopter slowly landed in the open space not far away. The door opened, and the marines came down, only a fifth of Lu was followed. He Yidu and Qin Fang are stunned. "Why did Uncle Lu come all of a sudden? We didn''t receive any news." Qin Fang said that he suddenly thought that the land war would definitely meet Lu Chengzhou. His heart was suddenly raised. He Yidu also thought of it, but he doesn''t have time to care so much. "Uncle Lu," they said Lu Yi and others saluted respectfully, "commander Lu." Lin Shuang has checked the information of the Lu family before, and has a little impression on the land war. He says hello to the land war politely. The Marines nodded and saw that so many of them were standing here, and looked at them more. "Have you just come back from the outside?" He Yidu said without saying, "why did you come here suddenly?" We should know that the number of times of red inflamed by land war is very few. Lu Zhan said: "Lu Chengzhou people, I look for him." When he Yidu and Qin Fang see the name of the land company, they suddenly realize that things may not be very good. Don''t find that they chengge is not in ChiYan, run to jijingzhou. This idea just appeared in the brain, they denied it again. If the land war knew that chengge was in jijingzhou, why go to ChiYan. And judging from this posture, it seems to teach people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Lu Chengzhou used to see the head but not the tail, and often couldn''t find people. It''s normal to have no news of him anywhere in a month. The one that won''t be doubted. But now Lu Chengzhou people are at Gu Mang''s side and have done nothing. As a result, he Yidu and Qin Fang''s sudden visit to the land war had no clue at all. The most important thing is, who is the land war? Lu Chengzhou is not in ChiYan. I can''t hide it today. At night, the moon was cold and bright, and the outline of gray clouds was clearly visible. When the wind blows, it floats and moves. It was quiet. As soon as the issue of land war was exported, Lu Yi, several people in the know, were all silent, so that the surrounding atmosphere was quiet and strange. For a long time, he Yidu and Qin Fang didn''t think about what to say. This one in front of them is not so easy to fool. Seeing their hesitation, the Marines narrowed their eyes slightly, and their hard eyebrows became sharper and sharper. "He''s not here?" Qin Fang touched his nose and laughed dryly That, uncle Lu, chengge, he has something to do. He hasn''t come back yet. " Lin Shuang is stunned. Is Lu Chengzhou not in ChiYan? "Let him come back at once. I''ll wait here." After the land war finished, he raised his feet and walked in the direction of the entrance of ChiYan. Qin Fang hears the speech, I am in the heart a voice, looks to he Yidu, the eye asks him how to do. He Yidu was more stable than Qin and took half a step before the land war. "Uncle Lu, that..." The other party sees him in the way and raises his eyes. The land war has been in a high position for many years. The air field is calm and deceiving, and the eyes are sharp. The deterrent force of the whole country was over. As soon as he Yidu made a sound, his diction got stuck. "I''ll say it again, contact him right away and ask him to roll back for me!" Every word of the land war was harsh. Qin Fang: "what are you doing?" Damn it! Chengge, how much trouble is this?! He has never seen uncle Lu in such a big fire. He Yidu can''t help worrying about Lu Chengzhou. All of a sudden, his mind inexplicably appeared that Gu Si''s anger was also rushed to land in Chengzhou. Almost rushed to ChiYan to kill people. The same is true of different tunes. What''s going on? In fact, Lu Chengzhou doesn''t pretend to be in front of Gu mang. Lu Zhan and ye Junci know that this matter has no influence. He Yidu thought for a few seconds, and then he told the truth, "Uncle Lu, chengge, he is in jijingzhou." Lin Shuang: The land war was slightly stunned, "what is he doing in jijingzhou?" Qin Fang and he Yidu are back. What can he do there? At this moment, he can''t go to Gu mang. Huozhi and the Presbyterian were staring at him with dozens of pairs of eyes. What''s more, the Ye family did not receive the news that Lu Chengzhou was there. He Yidu helped his glasses, and was hard to say, "on the side of Gu Mang, he changed with a subordinate of the white family." Lin Shuang''s eyes widened Fuck! Is Bai Sui Lu Chengzhou?! Lin Shuang was drowsy. The news directly stimulated the spirit. When Lu Zhan heard this sentence, he understood it in an instant. His face turned black. "He always remembers Gu mang?" "It''s not clear." He Yidu hesitated to say, and added, "Gu mang is very injured that night, we went to jijingzhou with chengge, only to know that he still remembers people." Hearing that time was so early, Lu Zhan''s face became darker, "do you know that Gu mang is pregnant?" "What?" Qin Fang was stunned and almost suspected that he had something wrong with his ear. He asked uncertainly, "what do you say, uncle Lu?" Pregnant??? Gu mang???!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 He Yidu people were also shocked by the news, staring at the land war without blinking. The brain is working fast. So uncle Lu knew the news, so he came here? Gu Si almost rushed to ChiYan to kill people. Finally, he turned the technical team upside down because of Gu mang Pregnant? Everything makes sense. But when chengge talked to them, he didn''t know why Gu Si was so angry To sum up They may Don''t know about it? Has been staying by Gu mang. You don''t know? Lu Yi and other people clubbed there like wood, and their eyes were stiff. Miss Gu is pregnant?! Lu Zhan was full of fire and went straight to the top of his head. "Beside Gu Mang, knowing that she is pregnant, still watching her go to 102 base for examination?" He Yidu and Qin Fang said, "well Except for Lin Shuang, they all seem to be experiencing brainstorming. He Yidu was the first to react. He looked at Lin Shuang, who was very calm. He opened his mouth and said, "Gu mangzhen..." He wanted to talk but stopped. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows and nodded, "really." It suddenly occurred to her that this trip had not come in vain. No wonder she always feels that Bai Sui is not kind to Gu Xiaomei. But the film League has checked the data of Bai with, and there is nothing abnormal. In addition, it is Bai Lao''s confidant, and it is impossible for Gu Xiaomei to be unfavorable. It turned out to be Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang''s meaningful words appeared in her mind -- [then you will know. ¡¿ this big man has known for a long time that Bai Sui is Lu Chengzhou? ¡­¡­ Jijingzhou. Gu mang stayed in the laboratory for nearly nine hours before he came out. She took off her gloves and threw it in the garbage can. She lifted the experimental data on the table with her chin. "You tidy it up and send it to your dad." Yu Mufeng nodded, "good." Gu mang took off his white coat and his radiation proof clothes and hung them in the cabinet. He turned and walked out. Yu Mufeng and Gu Si also put down their work to eat. Jiang Sui just came back from the outside inspection, saw Gu mang come out, and immediately went forward, "sister Mang, all of them have been dealt with." Gu mang nodded, "where are Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng?" Jiang Sui said: "they are in the consortium, and their internal business needs to be familiar with as soon as possible. There are still some disputes." As soon as we take over these assets, we must seize the time to get on track as soon as possible, otherwise the subsequent problems will be very troublesome. "Yes." Gu mang goes to the restaurant. The kitchen left food for three people. When he saw them coming, he quickly warmed them up and brought them in front of them. Gu mang took a cake, while eating while looking at the mobile phone, many unread messages. I saw the bottom of her. Shen Xie often wanted to meet her before, but they said it in a joking tone. This time it''s just that. Think of the relationship between the Shen family and the Bi family, as well as the situation in jijingzhou. Gu Mang''s dark eyes are cold and indifferent. Reply: "I said before I went into Xingmu, how long should I stay to see my mood. ¡¿ over there, Shen Xie''s face changed greatly when he received the message, and was about to type. Four words appear in the center of the screen. His fingers froze over the keyboard. ¡­¡­ The incident of Shen Xie had no influence on Gu mang. She finished her meal and went back to her room. He opened the cupboard, picked up his clothes and walked to the bathroom. When she came out of the bath, she grabbed the towel and wiped her hair with her eyebrows down. Suddenly, she stopped, lifted her eyelids, and turned her eyes to the other side of the bed. I saw Lu Chengzhou lying on his bed. The man is also looking at her, two people''s line of sight so bumps into. Gu mang slightly narrowed his eyes. Tut, this is the entrance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Seeing people coming out, Lu Chengzhou sat up a little and handed over the milk on the bed cabinet. He said, "Miss, I''m here to serve you." Gu Mang: She walked over and took the milk. Lu Chengzhou took her hand, pulled the man to his front and sat down, then helped her wipe her hair. The mobile phone was unlocked in a circle. Jiang Shenyuan''s team and Ji Heng''s team have formed a group together. Gu mang is also in the group. The news is about the core of several consortia. Gu mang sat cross legged at the edge of the bed, slowly drinking milk, and fingering the screen to read the news. The room was extraordinarily quiet. Lu Chengzhou could only hear the subtle sound of him wiping her hair. There''s something wrong with the atmosphere. She didn''t say a word to him from base 102. When his hair is half dry, Gu mang has just finished drinking the milk, and his attention is still on his mobile phone. I don''t know how many messages Ji Heng and Jiang Shenyuan talked about in the group. I haven''t finished reading them for five minutes. When we''re done. Gu mang also received a wechat from Yu Mufeng, saying that all the experimental data had been sent to Yu Zhongjing. It suddenly occurred to him that Yu Zhongjing had not asked her for money for a long time. Gu mang was very strange. But I didn''t ask. She put down her legs, put her foot in the cotton slippers, went to the computer, picked up another mobile phone and called the bank. A total of 5 billion yuan was transferred to Yu Zhongjing''s experimental fund account. The girl put her hand on the back of the chair, holding a mobile phone, and the voice was cold to the other side. Lu Chengzhou looked at the way she treated him as air His jaw tightened slightly, and he got up and went to the bathroom. Gu mang heard the movement and looked back at the figure with a smile in his eyes. The voice of talking to the phone was still cold, "that''s it." Hang up the phone, after a while, received a message from Yu Zhongjing. [Master, I will follow you in my life!!! You are my reborn parents!!! ¡¿ GU Mang: ¡¿ when Lu Chengzhou came out of the bathroom, his face had been restored to his own. The two of them seemed to be in reverse at this moment. Gu mang is half reclining on the bed. He is standing at the door of the bathroom. The difference is that he will see her when he hears her coming out, she is looking at her mobile phone Lu Chengzhou stood in the same place for three seconds, and suddenly strode past, snatched the mobile phone from her hand and threw it aside. Hold her by the wrists and press your head down. Gu mang didn''t react to it, so he took a heavy bite. Very clear pain. It''s kind of like proving your own sense of being. Just a moment later, Lu Chengzhou let her go, separated from her by half an inch, and looked directly at her dark eyes. Gu mang leans over there and is pressed by him. Lu Chengzhou said in a low voice, "Gu Mang, it''s only more than a month. You have nothing to say with me?" The girl is also looking at him, still silent. "If you''re new to me, I can make you familiar now." Lu Chengzhou''s tone is not slow, a bit gnashing his teeth. Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou pinched her chin. "I''m not angry. You hypnotize me and run away. Are you still angry with me that I came to jijingzhou without telling you?" "I don''t have one." Gu mang finally opened his mouth, serious. "No?" Lu Chengzhou laughed, "how can I ignore people? Don''t tell me if you recognize me. " Gu mang glanced at the obvious tooth print tattoo on his clavicle, turned to his eyes, "it''s you who have to play with me, I''ll cooperate with you unconditionally." Lu Chengzhou: Is it his fault? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Gu mang looked at his speechless appearance and said slowly, "Lu Chengzhou, you pretend in front of me, don''t you fear that I''ll come with you again?" If she knew she didn''t hypnotize him. He may not be sure what else she will do. She really didn''t want to involve him again. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou squinted, "do you think I''ll plant twice in one place?" Gu mang asked, "don''t you count yourself?" Lu Chengzhou stares at her Gu mang eyebrows and eyes picked up, smile up, smile to the bottom of the eye, "angry ah, want to fight?" The girls laugh wildly and wantonly. Lu Chengzhou''s eyes became more and more black. Suddenly, he also laughed, "OK, fight." Gu mang nodded, "go to the yard." She said, about to get out of bed. The body just got up, but he held the shoulder and pressed it back. Gu mang raised his eyes "If you want to fight me, you can." Lu Chengzhou tone with a trace of strange, "but I choose the place." Gu mang didn''t recognize it. Looking at his face, it was really inconvenient to go to the yard. "Can''t you do it in the room, then, another day?" "No Lu Chengzhou approached her slightly, "I think it''s OK in the room." Meaningful. Gu mang pondered for two seconds, "there is too much noise upstairs. You will hear it below. Are you sure that people can see you all right?" Lu Chengzhou whispered, touched her neck, pinched, "I try to restrain." Gu mang doesn''t know how to restrain himself. But when Lu Chengzhou suddenly grabbed the back of her head and kissed her, she understood. For a second, the man''s hand had reached under her clothes. The fingertips were palpitating hot. Gu mang regained consciousness, his eyelashes trembled slightly, his hand against his shoulder, pushed him back, "Lin Shuang should come back soon." "He Yidu took her to ChiYan." Lu Chengzhou pressed her moist lips and the hot breath fell on her face. Gu Mang: Even Lin Shuang is gone. Well prepared. Lu Chengzhou rubbed her lips with his belly, and his voice was bewitched, "don''t you want me? You can fight this one for as long as you want. " He breathed slightly and heavily, and there was a terrible desire under his eyes. Gu Mang''s fingers couldn''t help shaking, and there was no expression on his face. He spat out four words, "don''t be coquettish." Lu Chengzhou raised eyebrows and looked at her delicate and excessive face. The girls are very calm and have few desires. Lu Chengzhou was silent for a few seconds. Inexplicably, he felt a sense of crisis. He said, "Gu Mang, you are indifferent to me. Are you interested?" "I..." "No," he said "No, it''s good." Lu Chengzhou close to her ear, thin lips pursed her earlobe, voice is low and dumb, "you better, I will not be angry." Gu Mang''s ears were itchy and numb. He felt his kiss fall on her face, neck and clavicle. All the senses are under his control. Like a tight net, pulling her to sink. Gu Mang''s struggling strength gradually becomes smaller. But when he opened the belt of her nightgown, the reason suddenly all came back. I don''t know when I''ve been lying down. Gu mang feels Lu Chengzhou''s more and more out of control in her body. She pursed her lips and remained silent for a few seconds. She said, "Lu Chengzhou, not for the first three months." The sound fell to the ground. Everything in the room seemed to be still. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou''s fingers froze and looked up at her. They just look at each other. No one spoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Not in the first three months. These six words seem to have hit Lu Chengzhou''s nerves. She Pregnant This moment. All the questions in Lu Chengzhou''s mind have been explained. 102 base does not want to see blood, cold poem that foot let her lose her mind. Further on, Gu Si said he was going to kill him in ChiYan. It''s all explained. After a long time, Lu Chengzhou didn''t respond, and the whole person looked at Gu mang rigidly. Gu mang licked his lips and said, "although I always say to change one, I really didn''t do anything sorry for you." Lu Chengzhou is pulling her to quit smoking, but each time they do something. After all, he bought a bunch of that stuff and stuffed it all over the place I just didn''t expect that after taking measures Thinking of this, Gu mang frowned slightly. She was also quite surprised, pause, she added, "from a medical point of view, contraception is not 100%, just, I did not expect." When Lu Chengzhou listened to her voice, he came to his senses. He didn''t even look at her abdomen. He calmly stepped out of bed and strode to the wardrobe. Gu mang is a little confused. His eyes follow him. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. Lu Chengzhou''s reaction is totally different from those she imagined. Watch him take out a long, thick black down jacket from the cupboard and come up and put it on for her. Gu mang also did not resist, let him dress her. In the whole process, Lu Chengzhou did not say a word, and his sharp eyebrows were colder than ever before. Then he took the shoes, squatted in front of her and dressed her. "Lu Chengzhou..." Gu mang couldn''t understand what he meant and called him out. The man stood up and rubbed her head, as if to placate, but still did not speak. He took out his cell phone from his pocket, turned out the number of the person in charge of the red scorpion medical team, and called in the past. It''s fast over there. "Lu Shao." A respectful voice came from the other side. Lu Chengzhou face cold, voice seems to take blood gas, "ready for abortion surgery, to the least harm to the body." Gu Mang: The other side didn''t seem to expect that Lu Chengzhou would issue such an order. He was stunned for a second to react. He knew the rules, didn''t ask more, just said, "yes." After this, Lu Chengzhou sent Qin Fang back. Almost at the first sound, Qin Fang was connected. It''s like he wants to find Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang opened his mouth in a hurry, "elder brother Cheng, I''m..." Lu Chengzhou is not in the mood to listen to anyone''s nonsense and interrupts him, "you will bring someone to jijingzhou, gumang villa, and I will take her back to the capital." Smell speech, Gu mang eyebrow a jump, really silent can''t. She stood up, grabbed the mobile phone from Lu Chengzhou''s hand, pressed it in her ear, and stared at him, "he''s over stimulated. You don''t have to come here." Hearing Gu Mang''s words, Qin Fang immediately guessed what was going on. He was about to speak -- "I''m calm. Gu Mang, don''t force me to tie you back." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes are full of blood. Qin Fang said: Why are you quarreling Gu mang picks eyebrow, "then you try Qin Fang to listen to you or listen to me." I''m quite sure who Qin Fang is. He did not hesitate to say: "sister-in-law, you advise chengge, let him calm down, I will not disturb you." Calm this word uses them Cheng elder brother body, Qin put the corner of the mouth twitch next. It''s going to get this guy out of control. Besides Gu Mang, there is no other one. Gu mang said to Qin Fang. Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang hangs up the phone and throws his cell phone on the bed. His eyes have been fixed on Lu Chengzhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Red inflammation. In the office. Qin Fang put his mobile phone aside and looked at Lu Zhan and others sitting opposite him. "Chengge rang took people to jijingzhou and said he wanted to go back to the capital with Gu mang. Gu mang stopped him." "I don''t quite understand. Lu Chengzhou hasn''t been found around Gu Xiaomei all the time?" Lin Shuang carrying a cup of tea, "even Huo Zhi is suspicious." She knew the news of Gu Mang''s pregnancy, and her nerves had been tense until now. On hearing this, Lu Zhan said: Qin Fang and he Yidu looked at each other, but they didn''t understand. But how old was Gu mangcai Brother Cheng is also true It''s a force No wonder uncle Lu had such a big fire, and everyone was killed to the red. Gu mang has his own opinions. The land war is clear. Besides, there is a killer alliance behind it. Land war can''t interfere with anything. He said: "Gu mang told you to do as you please, her safety first." He Yidu nodded with Qin Fang, "Uncle Lu, don''t worry." "I''ll go back to the red scorpion first." A group of people also stood up to send the Marines away. ¡­¡­ This way. Lu Chengzhou has no choice but to take Gu mang. He asked her to sit on the bed, squat in front of her, hold her hands, press on her legs, and look at her, "the sooner the child is removed, the less harm it will do to you." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou breathed slowly. "I won''t doubt you." Never before, and never again. "It''s my fault. Contraception is not 100% I understand, but I still touch you." Lu Chengzhou has a bad voice. Gu mang pursed his lips, "Lu Chengzhou..." "You''ve been taking too much medicine lately." The man interrupted her, "obedient, let''s go to the hospital for surgery first. You can take good care of yourself. I promise to handle everything in your way." Gu mang said without expression: "you forced me to take medicine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chengzhou kisses her hand, the voice is very low, "sorry." Now he would like to shoot himself at that time. Lu Chengzhou took a deep breath. "Shall I take you back to the capital?" "I vomited all the medicine." A word came out of the blue. Lu Chengzhou froze again and raised his head to the smiling eyes of the girl. Gu mang took his hand out of his palm and hooked his chin. "I want to take medicine even if I don''t have a feeling about my physical condition. I have to smash the sign of miracle doctor." Lu Chengzhou: "Don''t be afraid." Gu mang said with a smile: "no accident, it should not be deformed." Lu Chengzhou: Maybe Gu mang was too direct, and Lu Chengzhou couldn''t take her for a moment. There were only four words left in her mind - she didn''t take the medicine. Lu Chengzhou looked at the bottle of sleeping pills on the bed cabinet, "are those sleeping pills thrown every day?" Gu mang nodded, "it''s just a means. I didn''t want to play these before. It''s easier to start directly." Now the situation is special. It''s nothing to play with. Smell speech, Lu Chengzhou Mou Di Dun, eyes moved back to her, "that night I went to the hospital to see you, you did not take sleeping pills, awake?" "Yes." Gu mang smile, slightly bent over his forehead and kiss, "return your." The warm touch is close to Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows. And then he went back quickly. He gazed at her smiling eyes, suddenly raised his hand to clasp her back brain, pulled her half body back and kissed her. There was no lust. It''s just a slight shiver with her lips. It was a long time before they parted. Lu Chengzhou against her forehead, whispered, "Gu Mang, discuss." He was squatting. Gu mang sat on the bed, bending over. It made her a little uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Gu mang thought for a while, and said seriously, "discuss it. Can you sit down first?" Lu Chengzhou couldn''t help laughing, "OK." Gu mang was very hot in his down jacket. He got up and took it off and threw it on the sofa not far away. Then he sat back and looked at him, "discuss what, you say." Lu Chengzhou hugged her and pressed his chin on her shoulder. "What do you want to do in the future? Tell me. I will not hide anything from you. " Gu mang held the shirt on his waist with both hands, "not angry?" Lu Chengzhou touched her half dry hair, and her voice was soft and low. "You hook me up and I''ll come. I''ll be provoked like this by you. Tell me, how can I get angry?" Gu Mang''s fingers tightened slightly. "I''ll go back to the capital tomorrow." Lu Chengzhou said, "I don''t want to delay." Gu mang said. "I''ll get the hair dryer." Lu Chengzhou touched the back of her brain. He let go of her, got up and went to the bathroom. Take out the hair dryer from the cabinet, before going out, see yourself in the mirror, pause. It''s pretty good. I haven''t stopped the Y-set. Lu Chengzhou raised his lips and immediately thought of what he was doing tonight, as well as the first three months of Gu Mang''s saying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Tighten your eyebrows. ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou did not return to his room at night. Blow dry Gu Mang''s hair, and the two go to sleep. Gu mang was very sleepy after a busy day, and soon fell asleep with his back in his arms. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and felt the scar on her right hand running through her palm. Her eyes were full of anger. Some things Gu mang said are very relaxed. But Lu Chengzhou in the hospital monitoring to see her with her own eyes is covered with blood, hands were almost abandoned. Otherwise, Gu Si would not have been in such a big fire. And watch out for Hoche and the Presbyterian Church. I didn''t dare to take the medicine for such a heavy injury. Today, after the examination of 102 base, I knew my physical condition and went to fight the challenge arena. That cold poem is better than Qin Fang and he Yidu. Lu Chengzhou put her hand on Gu Mang''s abdomen, which caused her a lot of trouble. "Lu Chengzhou, I can''t feel your father''s love. I think you are very malicious towards it." In the dark, Gu Mang''s sleepy voice suddenly rang out. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou laughed in a low voice. Gu mang felt his chest vibrate slightly, which also spread into her body from behind her. Lu Chengzhou held her, his face rubbed against her side neck, "so obvious?" Gu mang was a little itchy and avoided hiding, "well." Lu Chengzhou tut voice, "throw husband belt, where can I come from father''s love to him?" Gu mang speechless for two seconds, "sleepy, shut up." ¡­¡­ The next day. Ji Heng and Jiang Shenyuan came to the villa. It''s early. Gu Si was playing darts in the yard. When he saw them, he said, "brother Shenyuan, brother Jiheng, you come to find my sister." They went to Gu Si. Jiang Shenyuan touched Gu Si''s head, "yes, where is your sister?" Gu Si put down a few darts left in his hand, "she hasn''t woken up yet." Usually his sister wakes up at this time. Maybe the symptoms of pregnancy drowsiness slowly come out, so it''s not surprising that Gu Si didn''t wake up. Jiang Shenyuan looked at the villa. "Don''t you go and call your sister. The business here is very urgent. We have to go back after we have finished with her." "Yes." Gu Si nodded and took them to the hall. "You come in first." Li Tou Jiang Sui and Yu Mufeng, a group of people also just wake up and walk to this side of the hall. See Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng, say hello to them. Gu Si played a ring finger, let robot housekeeper come over to pour tea, and then went upstairs to call his sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Lu Chengzhou started earlier than Gu mang. I stayed in the bathroom for half an hour. When I came out, I was white with that face again. He went to the bed, sat down beside her, and brushed the loose hair off her face. Gu mang opened his eyes and looked at him, "go slow, don''t send." With that, he closed his eyes again, as if sleepy. Lu Chengzhou looked at her attitude and pinched her soft earlobe. He was helpless, "OK, add wechat to me." Before leaving, he deleted all the contact information on his mobile phone. Two hundred thousand plus wechat. We need to recover the chat records. Gu mang closed his eyes to touch the mobile phone, handed him, voice with just woke up dumb, "add yourself." Lu Chengzhou picks up his eyebrows and picks it up. His mobile phone was also thrown in ChiYan, only Gu mang mobile phone sent an add request. He put her cell phone on the bed cabinet and leaned over her lips and kissed her. Arms on her sides, looking at her cold white delicate face, "do you remember what we discussed last night?" "What?" Gu mang opened his eyes. Lu Chengzhou: "Oh." Gu mang seems to remember, "don''t worry, I won''t get into trouble these days." Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang looked at him, the corner of his lips hook, "wait for you to come back." At last, there is a good word. Lu Chengzhou was quite content. He touched her face and stood up. At the door, he looked back at her again. The little girl is thin and the quilts are not very prominent. Now slightly tilted head, eyes closed. Lu Chengzhou fixed his eyes for a few seconds before opening the door. ¡­¡­ Gu Si walks to the door of Gu Mang''s room and is about to knock on the door when the door suddenly opens from inside. He was low, and the first thing he saw was his long legs in trousers. Gu Si: "what?" His eyes moved up slowly, with regular cuffs and unbuttoned shirt. Go up again, it is white with that face. Gu Si''s brain boomed, for a few seconds, a blank. When he gets back to his senses, he''s blown up. Bai Sui comes out from his elder sister''s room!!! Come out of his sister''s room early in the morning!!! Lu Chengzhou did not expect to go out and run into Gu Si "You Gu Si''s boss, staring at him, "how do you come out of my sister''s room! What did you do to my sister When you speak, you should keep your voice down for fear that the people below will hear it. Gu Si''s small face is somewhat ferocious, facial features are wrinkled together, gnashing teeth. Inside, Gu mang heard the sound and opened his eyes to see Lu Chengzhou standing in the door and Gu Si standing outside the door. Stand up against each other. Gu Si''s expression is to kill people again. Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou did not have any mood swings, pressed his head, "brother-in-law is gone, take good care of your sister." Gu Si''s brain is like an instant crash, as if suffered from the blow of the top. Brother in law Have already called themselves brother-in-law?! Lu Chengzhou, with one hand in his pocket, went around him to the stairway. Gu Si was so pestered at the door that he didn''t move for a long time. He had warned Bai Sui not to seduce his elder sister. The goods were so successful?! When Gu Si comes, Gu mang can''t sleep completely. She sat up and leaned on the bed, looked at the messy Gu Si, pinched her eyebrows with a headache, "come in first." Gu Si returned to his mind and walked in with his mouth shriveled and his face unhappy. He did not forget to close the door carefully. "Sister." He went to Gu Mang and stirred his fingers in a tangled way. "I think Bai Sui is not as good as Lu Chengzhou. Do you want to think about it again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Gu mang heard the speech and laughed, "didn''t you still want to kill him the other day? Speak for him now? " "I don''t want to." Gu Si frowned, "that There''s a little baby there. " His sister obviously likes Lu Chengzhou. How could she suddenly follow Bai sui Gu mang raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly. Gu Si looked at her and asked curiously, "elder sister, how did you suddenly change your love? What''s good with white Gu mang opened the quilt and got out of bed. He said carelessly, "who told you that I''m not in love?" Gu Si''s face still used the expression that who told me, "I saw white follower come out of your room with my own eyes. This is not moving..." What is love without love? The last few words have not been said. All of a sudden, his face was fixed on the face. Gu mang tied up his hair at will, took a look at him and walked to the bathroom. Gu Si looks at his sister''s back and says, "Bai Sui is Lu Chengzhou?" Gu mang snapped his finger. He was right. Gu mang went to the sink and began to brush his teeth. Two minutes later, she heard a sound of gnashing teeth from outside -- "Lu Chengzhou! Your uncle''s! " Gu mang laughs and stands on the marble platform with one hand. Gu Si thought of his brother-in-law in front of Bai Sui and the proud expression of the thief at that time. On the day he rushed to ChiYan, he said he would kill Lu Chengzhou. It turns out the man is in front of him! Gu Si became angry and his face was red. He immediately took out his mobile phone and changed the group name to "happy family" again. When typing, every time you poke at the keyboard, it''s anger. [Si Ye changed the group name to "100 million ways to kill people and gain money"] Yunling: " Lin Shuang: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Small four rush On the side of ChiYan, Lin Shuang laughs with a stomachache. Yu Mufeng: "what''s wrong? Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng are still waiting below. When will my little ancestor come down? " Gu Si continued to poke the words: "I and Lu Chengzhou share the same fate Yunling: "what ghost?" Yunling: "I''ve got 2G again?" Yu Mufeng: "what??? What happened to Lu Chengzhou? " Downstairs, Yu Mufeng looks muddled. His little ancestor is pregnant and Gu Si doesn''t change his group name. Is he angry this time? Yunling: "why? What''s wrong with him? " ¡­¡­ Gu mang washed up and went downstairs with a black face. Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng saw her and raised their hands to greet her. Gu mang goes to the sofa and sits down. At this time, the servant brought a cup of honey water and handed it to Gu mang. Girl, pick it up. Gu Si sees honey water more come gas, hold back a belly fire, aggrieved way: "elder sister, I went to the basement practice gun." Gu mang nodded and wanted to laugh when he saw his face that I had been cheated. Jiang Shenyuan has not met Gu mang since dealing with Mrs. Lu''s will last time. Good bye now, his eyes moved. "You look better than last time." In fact, Gu Mang''s change is not obvious at all. It is just that Jiang Shenyuan and Gu mang have been friends for more than ten years, and they are very familiar with her, so they realize something unusual. Ji Heng can see it. Gu Si, who had not gone far away, snorted in his nose. Lu Chengzhou is here. His sister is in good condition. In this way, the fire in Gu Si''s heart gradually subsided. Forget it! If his sister is happy. At this time, Gu Si''s mobile phone suddenly rings, which is an incoming message. Nine digits. Note: a brother-in-law 10 million, more do not return, less to you. ¡¿ GU Si''s eyes widened. For a moment, all his anger was miraculously smoothed down by money. He put his cell phone back in his pocket, looking happy and hopping to the basement. The speed of face changing is unique. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 This way. Gu mang heard Jiang Shenyuan''s words, his eyebrows and eyes were dim and he spat out two words, "is that right?" It''s cold. Jiang Shenyuan said casually that they are here for business. Few people exchanged greetings. Ji Heng and Jiang Shenyuan take out the documents from the file bag and put some core problems listed in front of Gu mang. Several big consortia are involved in many, the relation net disk root is wrong section. Gu mang can make a decision on who can use and who can''t. Can be in the villa, are layers of screening to Gu mang side. It''s in the hall for a few people to discuss things. The red marker crossed out some names on the folder and circled some names. For two hours, the three hardly stopped. The servants brought breakfast, and they ate at the coffee table. After discussion, Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng get up and leave. Gu mang went to the laboratory to calculate some data. When she came down for lunch, she saw Bai Sui come in from the door. "Miss." White with a few steps forward, respectfully bow his head. Gu mang eyebrow eye tiny pick next, "come back." White with a look at her: "yes." Over there, lunch is set on the table. They went over. White with hesitated for a few seconds, suddenly turned to look at Gu Mang, "Miss, you really don''t remember me?" Gu mang hears the speech, the footstep pauses, the eye falls on his face. White with the face is not outstanding, belongs to the ordinary appearance, will not attract people''s attention that kind, also won''t leave a deep impression. Gu mang has no memory. Bai Sui waited for more than ten seconds. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Bai Sui took the initiative to open his mouth. "Before, I was in 102 training base. Because of my poor qualification, I followed several groups of students and passed smoothly. I was the same group as you in the last training." During the training, everyone''s faces were covered with oil paint, and they couldn''t recognize who was who. But Bai Sui was the tallest and the only one with a number. Because he has trained with several groups of people and has participated in the assessment. Gu mang picks eyebrow, "f059?" 102 bases are ranked according to their qualifications and are graded by letters. The qualification of F level is indeed very poor. White with see Gu mang to think of, the first time on the cold face of surprise expression, "I thought you forgot me." Some things do not deliberately recall, there will be no impression. "Which line of Bai family are you from?" Gu Mangting asked casually. Bai Sui was silent and said, "Miss, I''m not from Bai family..." Gu mang heard the speech, but it was not unexpected. Even if the white family is a branch, the appearance is also very outstanding, white with so ordinary, also not very like. She pinched her wrist There will be some other surnames in each big family, and those with outstanding achievements will change the main surname of the vassal family. Bai Sui is a person with a foreign surname, and his qualifications are ordinary. Now can be valued by the white master, in the white school position is very important, pay a lot of hard work. "Yes." White with finish saying, began to tangle again. It seems that the next words are important. He looked at Gu mang with some care. "Miss, Lu Chengzhou is my cousin." Gu mang suddenly gave a meal, narrowed his eyes and swept his eyes. She had guessed that Bai Sui might know her. So she didn''t pay attention to some strange behaviors of the other party. The people of the white family, especially the old man''s confidant, have met her unintentionally. It''s very normal. But he never contacted Lu Chengzhou. Gu mang Mou bottom is black and cold, "the person of Ye family?" - [author''s words: a lot of posters and metal bookmarks were customized in the last activity, so I''ll give you a little feedback this time. If you subscribe to two full-text numbers, you can find management registration in Jiaqun (QQ group: 1142381954), and you can choose one poster bookmark. All the private messages of the fans list are my microblog, nanzhiqing nzq, poster to sign + Metal Bookmark, only for today, momoda~ ~¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 White with hesitation nodded, and then reacted to what, quickly said, "lady, don''t worry, I won''t be against the white family, just need an identity." Gu mang did not speak, and his expression was quite indifferent. Ye Junci said before that he took some medicine to Lu Chengzhou by some means. Is it the identity of Bai Sui? Bai Sui can''t see her mood. She is more nervous, "Miss..." Gu mang suddenly laughed, two meaningful words, "very good." In fact, Bai Sui and Lu Chengzhou are quite similar in body shape. With a little camouflage, they can hardly see any difference. It turned out to be a brother. Lin Shuang has checked Bai Sui before, and even the intelligence network of yingmeng has not found out the origin of Bai Sui. White with scratch head, "big miss, don''t be angry, chengge said he promised you will not hide from you, so let me take the initiative to confess to you." Gu Mang: OK. ¡­¡­ On the other side. ChiYan, office. Except for a few ashtrays. There is also an exquisite crystal storage box, which is full of sugar, and the price of a single one makes people smack their tongue. Lu Chengzhou peeled off the sugar paper and said slowly, "try to get the map of 102 base. I''ll go there in person. I don''t want to play with them." Qin Fang sat up straight and patted his chest, "brother Cheng, don''t worry. Give me a week. I''ll give you a thorough understanding of 102 bases." "Three days." Lu Chengzhou put sugar in his mouth. Qin Fang had an expression that his concubine couldn''t do, "elder brother Cheng, don''t you give me a problem? How to do it in three days? It''s 102 base!" It''s not a place where dogs and cats can''t get on the table. He''s too hard! He Yidu played the ash, should be under, "Lin frost help, should be able to." Lu Chengzhou nodded, "speed up, don''t delay her to wear the wedding dress." She can only be Gu mang. Qin Fang and he Yidu don''t blame them. Chengge is worried and doesn''t want to delay. After all, they are pregnant and time is running out. Lu Chengzhou thought he had finished this sentence, and the two people would ask him why he was so anxious. What happened? As a result, both of them did not respond and seemed not curious about his words. He Yidu is over. Even Qin''s gossip is not curious. Lu Chengzhou Meifeng slightly picked down, "don''t ask why?" They didn''t talk. Lu Chengzhou smile, looking at them, superior tone, "tell you a good news, Gu mang is pregnant, congratulations to me." "Poof..." Qin put out a mouthful of tea, the corner of his mouth twitched and wiped his chin, "that, chengge, I knew this with Lao he earlier than you." Lu Chengzhou''s action of folding sugar paper stopped, and the smile on his face was also slightly coagulated, "..." "Uncle Lu came to see you in ChiYan last night because he knew about his sister-in-law." Qin Fang restored the scene to him with both voice and emotion. And the scene that the land war made him roll back to ChiYan immediately. Lu Chengzhou: He Yidu didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help it. He leaned against the sofa, put his arm on the armrest, and said with a smile, "elder brother Cheng, Lin Shuang, they have known for a long time. You didn''t find it when you were by sister mang?" Lu Chengzhou: So, I know it all. Qin Fang felt very incredible, "I heard the rich lady say, even Huo Zhi was suspicious, chengge, you really have no idea?" Lu Chengzhou: The brain is fast, a little bit, a lot of things are linked together. Qin Fang bumped he Yidu''s arm. "Well, Lao he, you remember that night chengge called and said that he didn''t know what he had done to his sister-in-law and provoked such a big fire in the Gu shop. Chengge said he didn''t have a chance to do it. It''s killing people and saying he didn''t have a chance." He Yidu is famous for his elegance and elegance. He wears golden glasses all day long. Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing. Especially when I think of the big guy who wanted to show them that picture. Lu Chengzhou''s smile on his face has been completely closed, and he looked at them two with no expression, "I''m very happy, I give you too little work?" A cool neck, two Shua''s not smile. He Yidu cleared his throat, serious and serious, "chengge, can''t delay sister mang to wear wedding dress. Let''s talk about jijingzhou first." "Yes, yes, yes." Qin Fang handed over some information, "brother Cheng, this is what you asked me to check." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Lu Chengzhou, together with he Yidu and Qin Fang, explained everything and left for the capital. Qin put up a few weapons business on a website called black net, and the destination was the vice island of jijingzhou. There are dangerous businesses on the Internet. It has close contact with the underground stores on the sub Island, providing a lot of goods. Some of the goods went to unknown routes, most likely they were provided to 102 base. Lin Shuang buttoned up the computer and leaned back, looking at he Yidu and Qin Fang, "I''ve got the file and the second black key you want." Qin Fang raised his thumb and said, "rich lady, this speed! A cow "Thank you." Lin Shuang spread out a hand, "but if you praise me, you still have to pay. People also want to live." Qin Fang said: He Yidu put a bank card in her hand. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the island. Council building. A conference room for 200 people. At that time, all the people present at the time of gumang 102 base assessment also entered the conference room one after another. There are also a group of directors of the Major State Bureaus. It is no secret that Gu mang is a god sacrifice. In addition, Gu Mang''s people have made news of the big movements of several major consortia, and people in the consortia are in a state of panic today. So that no one dares to despise this meeting. A meeting at three o''clock. Ten minutes before the meeting, only the general elder and Huo Zhi did not come. Elder Bi swept around the scene, frowned slightly and lowered his voice, "isn''t it about the succession ceremony of 102 base? How can so many people come?" Base 102 is classified in polar state and very few people know it. Every year, the Presbyterian Church personally selects people to send them for training from the polar realm college. Everyone knows only that they are sent for training, and the location is unknown. Are you going to make it public today? What do the general elder and Huo Zhi want to do? Elder Mo shook his head, "will Gu mang make too much noise yesterday, this meeting is not to discuss succession ceremony, is to deal with yesterday''s turbulence?" The sudden rise of Gu Mang''s power and assets in jijingzhou is obviously a major event. Always give an account to the outside. Elder Bi''s eyes flashed. Is this to delay the succession ceremony of base 102? Ye Junci looks at elder Ye. Elder Ye tilted his head and whispered, "yesterday, when the assessment was over, Huo Zhi went to visit his family. There may be some changes today." Ye Junci''s legs overlapped, hands casually put on the armrest, "first see how Huo Zhi and the general elder say." The Presbyterian Church, together with the four families and the Institute, pondered over the purpose of today''s meeting. I didn''t get any notice before I came. But it can''t be the succession ceremony at base 102. It''s two fifty-nine. Several figures appeared at the door of the meeting room. All eyes turned. When he saw the old man beside Huozhi, his face was startled. Ye elder Mou bottom is tiny heavy, "madam, is Gu old man son." "What does he want to do when he comes out at this time?" Ye Junci frowned. Mr. Gu has not been out for more than ten years. Why did he suddenly come out today? Huo Zhi, the general elder and the elder Gu went to the front of the throne. The whole meeting room was quiet. Huo Zhi pressed down Mai in front of him. "Since Miss Gu came back, the news that I was about to step down as a director has been circulating. This is not a rumor. Miss Gu passed the examination of the Presbyterian Council yesterday." Speaking of this, the purpose of today''s meeting is in everyone''s mind. It is not about the succession ceremony of 102 base, but Huo Zhi is going to leave office. As for yesterday''s turmoil, it is likely to have something to do with the assessment. It is self-evident who the new director is. Gu mang has only been back for more than a month, which is too fast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Huo Zhi looked at the crowd, "Miss Gu has been in contact with the internal affairs of polar state. A week later, I will officially hold the resignation ceremony in the governing body." No one spoke at the scene, but could clearly feel the restlessness of the atmosphere. As soon as Huo Zhi leaves office, the extreme state will change its days Gu''s family is still turning over. It depends on a goom man who comes back from outside. With so many talents, polar state has cultivated such many years with the best resources, but it is not as good as Gu mang who has been outside. "Miss Gu will be a new director, and her ability is obvious to all." Maybe a lot of people didn''t put Gu Mang in their eyes before. But after yesterday''s sensation, who can not know the ability of goom mang now. Yejunci knocked his finger. Don''t give 102 base first, let goom take over the director first? The White House is also very quiet here. "There is another thing to announce, let Gu Laolai tell you," the chief executive continued It was strange that Gu''s father appeared here. Now, hearing the chief elder say that, all the people look on the old man. Gu has not sat in this position for many years. Now, looking at the black head below, he seems to return to his previous power. The old and the sharp eyes are ambitious. Gu''s father was kind. "My granddaughter, Gu Mang and Huo Ju, have made a marriage agreement very early, and they have not officially announced it. This resignation ceremony will also be their formal engagement banquet." The words fall, and the following are restless. Huo Zhi and Gu mang are engaged, so what is the difference between leaving office and not leaving office? Left hand to right? Elder Ye looked at ye Junci, "Ma''am, this..." Ye Junci did not speak, and stared at Gu. The white man and white Zhang looked at each other, and their eyes were very heavy. White Zhang said coldly: "is this matter need to be present by Gu mang?" Only the white man and Bai Zhang have the right to speak to the wedding banquet. Gu Laozi heard words, expression and gas of the opening, "Gu mang parents are not here, marriage naturally by my grandfather as the master." ¡­¡­ Ye Junci got on the car, and the fire was obvious on his face. "A good abacus." Ye Junci took the cigarette and lighter, hesitated, and snapped it on the armrest. Elder Ye has not seen ye Junci so much fire for a long time. The driver in front of the car dared not speak at all, and went up to the partition and started the car to drive back to Ye family manor. Ye Junci sneered, "he and Gu mang have not been spread in the four families as early as possible. Now, he wants the surname Gu Mang, and has never thought about giving power." Hodge has always been a stranger. The old thing is now let Gu mang be a puppet, sit in the position of the director, to support Gu family face. The power is still in Huo. Huo Zhi was obedient to the old thing, and then the whole polar state was not different from his hands. Elder ye thought, "Miss Gu is not so nice to handle." Although he has little contact with Miss Gu, he can still see that Miss Gu is not easy to get involved. Besides, people are still pregnant now. "Grab my daughter-in-law with me." Ye Junci, rubbing his finger against the ivory lighter, stared at the back of the front seat. "It''s still that ye family has been too low-key these years." Elder ye: "......" ¡­¡­ Beijing. As soon as Lu Chengzhou came back, he went to the blood station. The team of Yu Zhongjing research pharmacy has been thoroughly integrated with the team on the side of the Blood Institute. The blood is big. Yu Zhongjing came here with his own experimental data and team. The capital provided by luchengzhou is almost continuous. The financial resources are amazing. So Gu mang gave money, Yu Zhongjing opened a medical research project. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Lu Chengzhou, wearing a white coat, opened the door of the laboratory. "Lao Liu! Bring me the reagent on your right Yu Zhongjing howled and glasses were tied to his messy hair. Lu Chengzhou saw that his clothes were full of chemical stains, one by one, in different colors. Ask Liu''s researcher to pass the reagent to Yu Zhongjing. When he turned around and saw Lu Chengzhou at the door, he immediately became respectful, "Lu Shao." When Yu Zhongjing heard the sound, he raised his eyes and pushed his glasses. Seeing that it was Lu Chengzhou, he laughed like a guest, and his eyes were shining. "The God of wealth is coming!" Lu Chengzhou: The man pulled the cuff of his white coat and walked in. Yu Zhongjing added the reagent, then went to the distillation side to purify, and asked a researcher to help him watch. Lu Chengzhou swept around the lab and said, "where is it?" Yu Zhongjing turned on the faucet to wash his hands and replied, "it''s almost the last stabilizer. In fact, I have a semi-finished product in my hand, which is the object of no experiment." "What do I need to do?" Lu Chengzhou looks at him. Yu Zhongjing did not dare to take his risk, "draw some blood, I take you as a living experiment, my master has to kill me." Lu Chengzhou did not speak, Chin a lift, "take your semi-finished products, to the clinical laboratory." An unquestionable tone. Yu Zhongjing stopped wiping his hands and hesitated to ask: "what''s the matter Really? " "Well." Lu Chengzhou said, "don''t waste it for me." In vivo experiments, the characteristic results are fast. "I''m not sure." Yu Zhongjing honestly said: "any research results are subject to numerous experiments." You should know that Lu Chengzhou is a living person. If there is an accident Yu Zhongjing thought it would scare him. "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Chengzhou turned and left. Yu Zhongjing looked at his back and sighed. Like his master, he did not take life seriously. ¡­¡­ When Lu Chengzhou came out of the clinical laboratory, his face was very ugly. The fundus of the eye is covered with blood. He shook his fist and shook his hand again. The acupuncture needle pricks the acupoint pulse, and the semi-finished medicine. It hurts. It''s not a bit different from the real medicine. Yu Zhongjing asked nervously, "how do you feel? I don''t think you should try again with a punch. " If the semi-finished products really let Lu Chengzhou have any health problems, he will definitely lose his life. "It''s OK." Lu Chengzhou broke off his hands and said, "have the characteristic data just been recorded?" "OK," said Yu Zhongjing "Has Gu mang done this kind of experiment before?" Lu Chengzhou moved his lower shoulder, slowly recovering and turning to him. Yu Zhongjing shook his head. "I just made this semi-finished product recently. In the past, at most, I drew some blood from my master." Lu Chengzhou recalled the sharp pain just now, and the nervous tension in his brain was slightly relaxed, "in the future, you should also look for me for blood, don''t look for her." He said. Yu Zhongjing looked at him. "You spent a lot of money on my master." That money can make a mountain of cash! Lu Chengzhou did not respond to this sentence, only said: "as soon as possible results." He didn''t want Gu mang to use this kind of medicine. With that, he left the blood center. Lu Yi''s car was waiting at the door. Seeing Lu Chengzhou coming down, Lu Yi respectfully said, "Lu Shao." The man''s face was particularly ugly, and Lu Yiduo took a look. Lu Chengzhou got into the car, "go to the red scorpion." Lu Yi bowed his head and said, "yes." He opened the door and got into the driver''s seat. Sitting in the back seat, Lu Chengzhou remembered what Yu Zhongjing had just said. Money is nothing, life can be given to her. The car just started. Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone vibrated for a moment. He took it out of his pocket. On the other side of jijingzhou, Lu Si sent a message. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 The news that Huo Zhi was about to leave office soon spread throughout the whole polar territory. Gu Mang and Huo Zhi, accompanied by the Presbyterian Church, enter and leave the major administrative departments every day. The two seem to have begun to hand over various affairs and some internal authority. Lu Si forwards news links to Lu Chengzhou every day. But I never got a reply. Gu Mang''s succession ceremony seems to be so calm and orderly. Huo Zhi and the general elder both felt that Gu mang was too calm. Even Mr. Gu thought that Gu mang might intrude into Gu''s manor to embarrass him. He even wants to make Gu mang obedient. Can announce the Engagement Wedding Banquet, naturally prepared Gu mang to make trouble. But Gu mang did not. She did nothing. The total length of the old eyes color hair heavy, "big miss this is to admit life?" Huo Zhi held the pen and knocked on the document. "She is very smart. She should know that if she doesn''t come according to our arrangement, the succession ceremony of base 102 will be postponed indefinitely." General elder nods, "can recognize reality good." Huo Zhi put down his pen and looked at his bald head. "There will be three times as many people around the governor''s office tomorrow." "Yes." The bald head answered respectfully. Always looking at you, Huo Zhi asked, "are you afraid of an accident?" "Just in case." Huo Zhi thought about the current situation, "Gu mang acquiesced in the engagement banquet, the white family will not have action, the killer alliance will not, there should be no accident." The general elder suddenly thought of Lu Chengzhou, "is there any new action in ChiYan?" "No Huo Zhi holds up the coffee, "everything is as usual." A few days ago, information came from the intelligence department that Lu Chengzhou had appeared in the 14th Institute of the Ming Dynasty. The chief executive pondered for a few seconds and raised his eyes. "Since it''s the engagement banquet for the eldest lady, I think her friends have to come." Huo Zhi hears speech, frown, "you don''t move Meng Jinyang, be careful to make her angry." General elder smiles, "I certainly understand, temporarily won''t move that little girl." Just for a while. ¡­¡­ The next day. It''s a change of office ceremony. Gu mangzhen, as she told Lu Chengzhou, has not been bothered by anything in the past seven days. People get up very early today. A group of people sat in the dining room for breakfast. It seems to be the same as usual. It is Gu Si Jiang Suiyu Mu Feng that these people''s eyes from time to time carefully glanced at Gu mang. No one paid attention to the ceremony. They were worried about the engagement banquet. You know, in the past seven days, the big guy didn''t mention a word about the engagement banquet. There was no action from Lu Chengzhou. After biting a few cakes, Yu Mufeng couldn''t help but make a sound and looked at Gu Mang, "little ancestor, do you know what you''re going to do today?" Gu mang raised his eyes and hooked his lips with evil spirit, "do great things." Yu Mufeng said: "Sister Mang, these people in jijingzhou are dishonest. Do you think they will not give you military power today?" Jiang Sui drank a mouthful of soya milk, "I will not transfer some people to come here, if I can''t, I will rob them!" Gu mang said, "no, it shouldn''t be that troublesome." Jiang Sui thinks about it. Huo Zhi and the Presbyterian should understand that they should not play tricks with this big man now. Take the military power first. As for the management left by Huo Zhi, it is only a matter of minutes. After breakfast, the party went to the Council. On the road, we can meet the motorcade with the flags of various families. All in the direction of the Council. When Gu mang arrived, he saw the men and horses on the third floor outside the council house holding guns to patrol back and forth. There are heavy weapons on the road outside. Solemn and solemn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 The ceremony was held on a grand scale. Several authoritative media in the state followed the report. All the family owners and important members of the family have basically arrived at the Council. The ceremony hasn''t started yet. The dependent families are now standing together in groups. According to the size of the crowd, we can see that even though the cold family has experienced several recent upheavals, its power is still the first of the four big families. The Bai family was very optimistic about a few of the younger generation did not see a person dead body. Today, there is no one in the family who has the real power to manage the state. It''s obviously starting to go bad. It''s at the bottom. Ye''s side. A group of people kept looking at the door. "Why hasn''t Mrs. Ye arrived yet?" A strange man asked. "I don''t know. It''s only ten minutes before the succession ceremony begins." "Is there anything wrong?" "It''s impossible. If something happened to Mrs. ye, the news would have spread here." People who used to stand chatting now go to the place where their famous brands are placed. All of them took their seats. The first three empty positions are suddenly obvious. Ye Junci. The young master of Ye''s family. And ye you, ye Junci''s niece. Huo Zhi didn''t need Huo Zhi to do this in person. He was stunned when he saw that there was an extra person in the Ye family. "Young master ye?" Huo Zhi looked at his bald head, "who is it?" The bald leaf is a bit muddled, "Mrs. Ye brings Miss Ye you on any occasion. Isn''t she the young master of Ye family?" At that time, when he saw the list, he thought that the young master of the Ye family and ye you were one person, so he had no doubts and signed directly. How Not alone? "Is it possible that the people below have arranged it wrong?" Bald guess. This kind of low-level mistake is made on such an important occasion as the succession ceremony. After the ceremony, the person in charge has to bear the burden. Huo Zhi frowned, always feel that there is something wrong. The people who work under him are not so brainless. At this time, the general manager came over, "all the people of the Ye family didn''t arrive, and they didn''t spread the news. What should we do about this?" Huo Zhi raised his wrist and looked at the time. Three minutes to go. "Ye''s family were all present on the day of the meeting and there was no objection," he said The chief executive always understood what he meant, "wait?" Huo Zhi looked at Gu mang not far from his eyes, "to the time to start." At nine o''clock, the succession ceremony officially began. The whole room was quiet at once. I can only see the reporter''s camera flash in succession. Behind the podium is the flag of jijingzhou. Huo Zhi made an official speech on the stage and announced his official position as the general director. Next, let''s invite Gu mang to the stage. Huo Zhi was about to shake her hand, only to find her in front of the stage, he turned to face everyone. His fingers froze down and he looked down at all the people below. "From today on, Miss Gu mang is the general director of jijingzhou." Gu mang opened his mouth, his voice was dim, "I am Gu Mang, the new general director of jijingzhou." The girl''s speech speed is not fast, a pair of eyes are dark, between the eyebrows and eyes is unable to hide the edge, with a photographic sense of oppression. As if she were standing there, everyone should bow down. Huo Zhiyu light fell on her side face, there was a kind of unreal feeling. Gu mang sitting on the position of the general director means that he is completely bound up with jijingzhou and will not leave here again. Back to him. Huo Zhi looked at a group of people below and laughed, "I would like to take this opportunity to announce something in front of the media --" this is the time. With a bang, the door of the conference hall was pushed open. Three figures appeared at the door. The first one is ye Junci, with Ye you on the left and ye you at the back right. Huo Zhi''s pupil shrank suddenly when he saw the face of the visitor. "What else does Mr. Huo want to announce?" A clear and lazy voice sounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Those who can appear at the succession ceremony are all the important figures in polar continent. He has a deep background and holds great power. They''ve dealt with each other more or less. The voice appeared abrupt and strange. Jijingzhou attaches great importance to the inheritance of blood, which is absolutely forbidden to outsiders. Only Huo Zhi and the general elder have the privilege in the whole polar state. But judging from Huo Zhi''s reaction, I don''t know that there are still people coming. All eyes calmly turned to the door. See ye Junci and ye you, there is a strange man beside. The man is wearing a black suit coat with no button and tie. He looks casual and lazy. It''s just that the buttons on the inside of the black shirt are properly tied to the top one. With one hand in his pocket, he could see these people around him. Thinking of the rules of jijingzhou, his eyes became dignified again. He tilted his head and whispered, "Dad, the Ye family is in trouble." Suddenly, a person who should not be here suddenly appeared. The group of people who were fighting for power and profit inside were almost instantly united and showed obvious hostility to the outside world. Especially the other side''s aura is too strong. "Lu Chengzhou?" Someone recognized the man, hesitated to speak, as if not sure they would see him here. Lu Chengzhou rarely appeared and knew few people. But there were still several people who had been in contact with him. At this moment, they were very surprised to see him. Hearing the name, the tense atmosphere of the conference hall suddenly became agitated. The Lu family in Beijing is a very special existence with huge influence and profound family background. It was only after Mrs. Lu died that she was torn apart. But this does not hinder the influence of the word "Lu Jia" on all people. And now the leader of the Lu family. Someone couldn''t believe it and asked, "who are you talking about? The Lu family in Beijing? " The other party nodded, but could not help wringing eyebrows, "how could he come here?" The wound on lengxuan''s face is almost healed. But before she recovered, she was still wearing a mask outside. Seeing Lu Chengzhou, she felt her face subconsciously and then pulled up her mask. It''s like being afraid of being seen by him with a blemished face. Lu Chengzhou walked into the conference hall. No one looked. He looked straight at the girl on the stage in front of her and Huo Zhi beside her. The cold, dark eyes were shining. Ye Junci looks at Huo Zhi and smiles, "sorry, I''m late." After the succession ceremony, the Presbyterian Council saw that ye Junci had no sincerity and apologized lightly. His face was a little ugly. In particular, she has brought in outsiders without permission. "Mrs. Ye." Elder Bi stood up with a cold expression and glanced at Lu Chengzhou. "Do you need to repeat the rules of jijingzhou with you when you sit in this position?" Ye Junci went to his seat and sat down calmly. His eyes turned, still smiling, "what rules?" Bi Chang frowned and his voice became colder. "What do you mean by bringing an outsider in privately?" "When did I take someone else?" Ye Junci''s legs are overlapped, holding his arm, and looking at BI Changlao, who is separated by an aisle, his eyes are very cold. It''s like treating everyone as a fool. They all swaggered people in, and they were still lying here. Elder Bi sneered, "is Mrs. Ye going to say that she doesn''t know Lu Chengzhou, or is she going to make a relationship to say that he is not an outsider? Can I help you think about it? An adopted son "What kind of son is not a son? Isn''t that nonsense! When will it be the turn for outsiders to go in and out of the internal meetings in Antarctica? " Cold old man disdains to speak. Lu Chengzhou didn''t sit down, leaning lazily against the position of the conference table with the famous brand of "Lu''s little master". The hand clasps the three ridges type famous brand, supports on the table top vertically, very arrogant movement. A kind of arrogance that doesn''t pay attention to this identity at all. The man, with dark eyes, looked at the stage. The fundus of the eye seems to be stabbed by what, cold and half astringent. The chief executive glanced at this side of the eye, and immediately realized who the position of the young master of the Ye family was prepared for. Son? He said faintly: "all internal affairs of jijingzhou are forbidden to be participated in. Mrs. ye, I don''t care what''s going on with you and the Lu family. I don''t want to cause trouble to the Ye family. Please let the outsiders you bring out." Ye Junci''s eyes were cold and thin, slowly, "outsiders can''t come in. My own son, the young master of the Ye family, can do it." Bai Laozi and Bai Zhang are worried about how this will end. Suddenly, they raise their heads blankly when they hear such a sentence. Natural Son? Old Bi looked at ye Junci stiffly, "your own son?"All eyes were on this side. Who doesn''t know ye Junci has always been unmarried, even in and out of the main hall with his niece Ye you. Now the young master of Ye Junci''s family, his own son Is it Lu Chengzhou? How could this be possible?! If there is a relationship between the Ye family and the Lu family, it is impossible that there is no news on this side of jijingzhou! Huo Zhi was in power late, and his understanding of many previous events was limited to materials. The chief executive is not the same. He is not only in charge of power in jijingzhou, but also one of the oldest. With ye Junci''s words, there are countless fragmentary information flashed in his mind. Ye Junci is the best of Ye''s generation. After coming out of 102 training base, he set the position of successor. But soon, ye Junci disappeared. The Ye family called Ye Junci out to experience, and the credibility is not high. What is better than the resources of polar continent? It''s like a joke to go out and experience. Everyone is sure that something happened to ye Junci. The Ye family lost an heir, and almost all the families were happy to see its success. After all, without a strong competitor, who would be unhappy. But four years later, ye Junci came back to power again. The Ye family rose in her hands. Even if it''s impossible to keep a low profile in polar regions, no one dares to provoke ye Junci easily. It''s just about where she went in the past four years, no matter which side the intelligence network of all forces can not find any information. The general elder thought about the information of the Lu family. The hostess of the Lu family''s mansion, who never appeared, has always been a mystery. If that person is ye Junci, it''s all right. It''s a wonderful place to sit here. It didn''t take long to understand. Huo Zhi also suddenly realized why ye Junci, who never stood in line, would speak for Gu mang that day when Gu mang was in the 102 base assessment. Ye Junci smile, "no problem all sit, Mr. Huo has something to announce, don''t delay." Huo Zhi is very well prepared today. He does not hesitate to use a large number of weapons to stay outside the Council''s office to prevent accidents. He stares at Lu Chengzhou and looks at Gu Mang''s eyes and clenches his hands. There''s no amnesia at all. Lu Chengzhou made everyone believe that he did not remember Gu mang. The relationship with ye Junci has been hidden for so many years, but now he appears here as the young master of the Ye family. He didn''t even have a reason to do it. When Lu Chengzhou''s identity was exposed, the atmosphere at the scene did not ease, but became more undercurrent. Huo Zhi''s eyes were dark. Two seconds later, he loosened his clenched fist and slowly lifted his lips. "Is Lu Shao coming to attend my engagement banquet with Miss Gu?" He said, raising his hand to pull Gu mang. There''s something tough about the action. But the girl suddenly raised her feet, took a few steps forward and got off the stage. Huo Zhi grabs an empty space, his fingers suddenly tighten, and he sees Gu mang walking in the direction of Lu Chengzhou. Master Gu, the general elder, these people all changed their faces. The shutter of the media seems to be more frequent than just now. Gu mang walked up to Lu Chengzhou, his expression didn''t change obviously. He looked at all the people and said carelessly, "I have something to inform you." It is totally different from Huo Zhi''s "announcement". The word "notice" has an invisible and irrefutable sense of oppression that covers all people. Mr. Gu''s bad feeling hit him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 From Gu mang to jijingzhou, there was nothing in the master''s plan. When he saw Gu Mang''s move, he was alarmed. She stood up at once. Without giving her a chance to speak, she said calmly, "I''ll take care of my business. What can I do for you? I''ll wait until the end of your engagement banquet with Mr. Huo. You just took over." The last sentence was a word for word warning. Gu mang smell speech, eyebrow eye tiny pick next, smile, "can''t do." Not at all. The general elder''s face turned ugly on the spot. Gu mang hugged his arm, "brief introduction, my fiance, Lu Chengzhou." The voice fell to the ground, and the audience was dead. Three seconds later, with the reporter shutter sound crazy sound, the conference hall discussion sound four, like tide like waves. You know, Huo Zhi has already stated at the previous meeting that in addition to Gu Mang''s succession ceremony, he will announce his formal engagement to Gu mang. It is obvious to all that the two people are going out and coming in together these days. As a result, Lu Chengzhou suddenly appeared and Gu mang beat Huo Zhi in front of so many people. Lu Chengzhou stood up straight and looked at Huo Zhi with a light smile. "Mr. Huo, I''m not here to attend any engagement banquet. I''m here to rectify my name." Huo Zhi''s eyes were suddenly gloomy. Gu''s old eyes stare at Gu mang coldly, "Gu mang! What are you talking about? " "Lu''s military industry group, all the assets under the name of Lu Laofu. I have received the bride price of the Lu family." Gu mang opened his mouth slowly, "who doesn''t know about it? You don''t want it." Mrs. Lu read out her will publicly at the funeral, which caused a great sensation at that time. No one in this room was not clear. Is that the bride price given to Gu mang by the Lu family? Master Gu twisted his eyebrows, and he said how could Mrs. Lu give half of the land to Gu mang! The will has long been known. The Presbyterian Council even moved the mind of the Lu''s military industrial group. They couldn''t help denying it. "My marriage," Gu mang said with a hook in his mouth, "is a waste of your mind." Ye Junci stood up and looked at Gu''s and Bai''s, and said with a smile, "Gu Lao, Bai Lao, we will be in laws." The ChiYan behind Lu Chengzhou, the red scorpion behind the Lu family, and the influence of the Ye family. As long as the brain is no problem, they will not refute ye Junci''s words. I can''t refute it. Gu Laozi, Huo Zhi, the general elder''s plan is so stillborn. No wonder ye Junci and Lu Chengzhou had to wait for Gu Mang''s succession ceremony before coming in. If he came in on time, Huo Zhi would not hand over the military power to Gu mang. Now all the things are in Gu Mang''s hands. When the succession ceremony is over, all the people leave the chaos. After nearly a decade of calm, the polar state seems to be getting more and more chaotic. Lengxuan looks at the picture of Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou standing together with the Ye family and the Bai family. Her eyes are cold and heavy. Lu Chengzhou''s identity was exposed and his influence was just and aboveboard, and he was stationed in jijingzhou. Gu Si watched the people and things inside and outside the Council House changed by Lu Chengzhou, even the dog. ¡­¡­ Council building. The general elder''s office. Gu and Huo Zhi sat quietly on the side of the sofa and did not speak. Just when they thought Gu mang wanted to understand the default marriage, Gu mang gave them such a show today. Things are completely out of their control. The chief executive poured two cups of tea, raised his eyes, looked at them for a long time, and said, "I thought if this succession ceremony goes well, I can rest assured that Miss Gu will take over 102 base." As long as it goes well, Gu mang will still be obedient. Unfortunately, his thinking is too simple. They can''t control Gu mang. All the forces behind Gu mang dare not do it easily. Now, another Lu Chengzhou The general manager even regretted not listening to Leng Xuan''s words, so he sent Gu mang to the laboratory as soon as he came back, and directly began to cultivate Gu Si. Gu Laozi is now the only lucky is to use Gu mang to get Gu Xian out, 102 base has not been to Gu Mang''s hand. He really looked down on his granddaughter. For him, it doesn''t matter who Gu mang is engaged to. What he wants is the power of the other party to fill his family. In fact, Lu Chengzhou is more in line with his requirements than Huo Zhi, but no Huo Zhizhou obeys him. No matter how good things are not their own, they will only become threats in the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 The chief executive sighed, "she let me down." The sound line seems to have no hard. Mr. Gu tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa, "prepare to cultivate Gu Si." The general elder squinted slightly. Huo Zhiduan was holding a teacup and his eyebrows were drooping. He was thinking about another thing. "Lu Chengzhou is a member of the Ye family. Does his constitution need medicine?" The general manager is not concerned about this, "whether he needs it or not doesn''t matter, Gu mang needs it." Huo Zhi shook his head. "It''s very important to me." He has been unable to figure out why Gu Mang, who does not want to return to jijingzhou, suddenly decides to come back and takes Gu Si with him. He even played such a play with Lu Chengzhou, which made them think that there was no one behind Gu mang. As a result, even the general elder fell into her hands. As soon as Gu mang came back, he proposed to take over the 102 base, which was obviously aimed at the prescription. He thinks Gu mang is for her and Gu si If Lu Chengzhou also needs medicine Huo Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth. He taught her so much and protected her for so many years that he could not change her eyes. The general elder has been able to sit in this position for so many years. His brain power is naturally excellent, and he can understand Huo Zhi''s meaning in a few seconds. He glanced at Huo Zhi and said, "things have come to this stage. Jijingzhou is completely in chaos. I don''t care about any more chaos. You''d better not interfere with the 102 base." Huo Zhi put down his teacup and got up. His voice was very cool. "I want her to be safe and everything else is OK." They watched Huo Zhi leave the office. Mr. Gu said, "Gu mang can''t stay." The general elder added a cup of tea to himself. For a long time, the office sounded his distant sigh, "it''s a pity that A001 is such a good seedling." ¡­¡­ Don''t leave here. Cold old man sits uneasily, "how to do now? Do you really want to give base 102 to Gu mang? " Leng Xuan cocked her legs and drank tea calmly. "Now even if I want to, the Council will not allow me to let it." Cold old man hears speech, Leng Leng Leng, "what meaning?" The agreement has the signature and seal of the whole Presbyterian Church, and Brahman is also present. Can you go back on your words? Leng Xuan chuckled, "in this world, no one can get rid of the constraints of rules and regulations. Since the results are all controlled by others, why not choose the most favorable power side for yourself?" The chief will always know that she is the best candidate for base 102. Cold old man son still don''t quite understand, "but Gu mang now has red inflammation behind her, killer alliance, white family, ye family, who dares to move her? What''s more Don''t forget Gu Mang''s assessment level. " Gu mang was not the one who had just returned to jijingzhou. Leng Xuan turned to him. He had already stopped laughing. His eyes were full of darkness. "You know, what happens if the string of the puppet is broken?" Cold old man twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak. My daughter''s character has changed a lot. I''m always nagging. He didn''t know what to say about her. Leng Xuan continued: "the string of the puppet is broken. It''s not out of control, but it will become a pile of garbage. Who will be merciful to a pile of garbage?" Gu mang really thought that the Presbyterian Council valued her, so he didn''t dare to move her? Cold old man opened his mouth, vaguely understood her meaning, "you mean..." Leng Xuan smiles again. Jijing college selects fewer and fewer talents every year, and their qualifications are getting worse and worse. If it goes on like this, the consequence of the extreme shortage of talents is that the polar realm will fall sooner or later. Her laboratory has always been short of a living animal. The general elder thought that with the talent of Gu Mang and Gu Si, he would continue to be brilliant for jijingzhou. Mr Gu regards Gu Mang and Gu Si as a springboard for his family to turn around. However, Gu Mang and Gu Si are not at the mercy of others. The engagement banquet is just a trial for Gu Mang, and it is also an opportunity given to Gu mang by the general elder and master Gu. Gu Mang, however, slapped general elder Huo Zhi and master Gu in the face in public. What''s the use of keeping an unruly puppet. Xuan was reminded of the succession ceremony again. Lu Chengzhou is actually the young master of the Ye family, but I don''t know whether he needs medicine or not. If he needs Then everything will be much easier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Lu Chengzhou left a large number of Lu Yi and Lu Sany in the council office to deal with the aftermath. Take Gu mang back to the villa. "Go up and rest." Lu Chengzhou holds Gu Mang''s hand and lifts his chin upstairs. On the way back, she was a little sleepy and slept on him for half an hour. "Well." Gu mang nodded, took off his cap, smoothed his hair, and went upstairs slowly. Lu Chengzhou waited for her back to disappear at the stairway, then withdrew her eyes. One side, found Gu Si staring at him. Lu Chengzhou: Gu Si small face is adamant, "hum!" He turned his head and left with a look of anger at the sight of him. The little short leg had not stepped out two steps before he was caught by the collar and pulled back. Gu Si''s face turned black, "Lu --!" As soon as he called out a word, he was covered by Lu Chengzhou. "Fourth master, don''t shout your sister down. She needs a rest." Lu Chengzhou''s lazy voice sounded above Gu Si''s head. Gu Si immediately withered. Lu Chengzhou released his hand and went to the sofa to sit down. "Young people don''t speak morality. How can they still take money and do nothing?" Looking at Lu Chengzhou''s arrogance in front of Gu Si, Yu Mufeng was very upset. "Brother Cheng, don''t talk about morality. I don''t want to talk to you about martial arts morality. I almost didn''t do it." "Well." Lu Chengzhou nodded and poured himself a glass of water. "I stopped him." Yu Mufeng: Jiang Sui''s eyes widened Gu Si wrongly looked at Yu Mufeng and Jiang Sui, "you don''t know! The former Bai Suihe and the present Bai Sui are not alone! Before that, it was Lu Chengzhou Yu Mufeng was dizzy, "what kind of thing?" Jiang Sui couldn''t understand. They looked at Bai Sui, who was standing silently over there, and then looked at Lu Chengzhou sitting on the sofa. Then Yu Mufeng found out one thing. Before, he was wondering how his family''s little ancestor suddenly trusted Bai Sui so much and wanted Bai Sui''s things. I don''t know from when, the little ancestor seems to be indifferent to Bai Sui. Jiang Sui''s brain also turned around. From forcing his sister mang to take medicine, or earlier, Bai should be replaced by Lu Chengzhou! Fuck! Yu Mufeng looked at Lu Chengzhou and said No wonder Gu Si changed the name of the group and threatened to share the same fate with Lu Chengzhou. He thought of Gu Si calling his brother-in-law in front of Bai Sui and protecting Lu Chengzhou. He called him brother-in-law with Bai Sui. This is the fuckin ''thing "Swallowing the saliva of Suijiang River..." It''s just It''s a force When Gu Si mentioned this matter, he was angry and bitterly gnawed his teeth. "How much money can''t make up for the damage you have done to my little soul!" Little mind Lu Chengzhou was silent for a second, "I understand. Ten million can''t work, right? That''s 20 million." Yu Mufeng and Jiang Sui clearly see Gu Si''s eyes brightening. Gu Si snorted, took out his mobile phone, wriggled in the past, held up the QR code to him, "then you add my wechat." Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing with wechat?" He said, or take out the mobile phone to sweep. The results have just been added. Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone began to go crazy, like a wechat message prompt tone. He could hardly hold the strong vibration. Look at the screen, but in a blink of an eye. There are more than 200 unread, screen swiping [brother-in-law]. Lu Chengzhou: Gu Si said with a smile, "my brother-in-law is 20 million yuan. Thank you for your patronage." It''s worth noting that he wrote a special program called brother-in-law, waiting here! The cell phone is still shaking and ringing. In one sentence, 500 news items were sent. Gu Si stares at Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone, and I''m going to be rich. I''m excited. Lu Chengzhou: Is this guy trying to call him bankrupt? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Upstairs. But I didn''t feel sleepy. She took the black backpack out of the cupboard, grabbed the bottom and flipped it over. Everything was in a mess on the bed. Dial that pile and pick up the mechanical watch. It''s the only thing her parents left her. There''s an emergency contact, a thermal response, and key information. Gu mang thought about it and picked up the long metal box. Then go to the coffee table, sit on the carpet and turn on the lamp. Take out the tool from the box and carefully start to remove the dial of the mechanical watch. The parts are too small. Gu mang disassembled it very slowly and was afraid of damage. It took more than two minutes to remove the back cover. Gu mang looked at the complicated and complicated structure inside, frowned, at a glance, could not see what was strange. Then she looked at the thickness of the dial. Some are like double layers, but only 0.1 mm in error. She continued to separate the structures inside and take them out one by one. The special metal sheet of the interlayer is taken out. Gu mang sees a small piece of paper in the middle of the interlayer. She was just holding the attitude of trying. She didn''t expect that there would be something. For a few seconds. Gu mang looked at it with tweezers. Then she opened the folded paper carefully. The paper was as thin as a cicada wing. She put it very lightly, afraid of breaking it. It''s a piece of paper as big as half a nail. The material seems to be special. There was a very faint line of small shadows on it, as if recording something. Gu mang picked up the magnifying glass and saw two lines of special symbols. It looks like a password. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Gu mang is interrupted and takes a look at the door. Lu Chengzhou walks in slowly. "I knew you didn''t sleep." The man came to her, sat down at will, his hands around her waist naturally, looking at those parts on the tea table, "how to remove the watch?" Gu mang pursed his lips. "My parents only left me this mechanical watch. Gu Si and I can''t hide from the family and the Presbyterian Church all the time. I always think this watch should have some effect." She has no information at all. Lu Chengzhou picked up a silver tweezer, picked up a part and looked at it with a magnifying glass. I looked carefully for ten minutes and finished all the parts. He put down his things and looked at her. "Are your parents like you, anything?" "Well?" Gu mang didn''t know what he meant. Lu Chengzhou chin lifted the pile of parts on the table, "this is a lot of special materials research institute has just begun to improve the project, you have finished products, and this watch should be many years old." The technology is more than ten years ahead. Lu Chengzhou pointed to one of the round parts with tweezers. "This synthetic material was developed by 14 research institutes in the first half of the year, and I invested nearly 10 billion yuan." He stayed in the 14th Institute for a short half a year, and six teams worked with him to develop and produce results. "There should be no such material in polar territory." Mr. Lu said that in general, a lot of research results will be released to the public because they will sell them to other countries to return money. Therefore, this material should have been studied by Gu Mang''s parents and has not been published. The girl was silent for two seconds and said, "actually, I don''t have much contact with my parents. They are very busy. They will come back to see me and Gu Yingu shop once in a month or two, and only bring me a lot of books." Lu Chengzhou asked her to lean in his arms and sit comfortably. "I don''t know what they''re doing." Gu mang said: "you know, there are a lot of talents in jijingzhou. Just like us, we have a strong recovery." Her parents, like her, can do anything. It''s normal. What''s more, her parents were able to work out those materials more than ten years ago, which can be used to infer how advanced the technology was at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Lu Chengzhou nodded, his eyes fell on the pile of parts again, "what did you find?" Gu mang made a sound and picked up the piece of paper to show him, "there is a line of symbols on it. I haven''t seen it before. Have a look." She learned a lot of things and thought that she had seen many things, but she had never seen this code. Lu Chengzhou picked up the magnifying glass and saw the special symbols. He looked at the bottom of his eyes for a moment and laughed. Gu mang picks eyebrow, "know?" "I don''t know my own password instinct?" Lu Chengzhou whispered, "do you know the Intercontinental Bank?" Gu mang put down the things in his hand, put his face on his arm, and half squinted at him, "don''t tell me about your bank." The most mysterious bank, it goes without saying how rich it is. Never listed, the industry''s safety factor is absolutely the first, and the density is very high. She had heard that the bank had its own password book, but her money was all thrown to Yu Zhongjing. There''s no money to save. I haven''t seen the code symbol. Gu mang was a little tired for the first time. How poor. Lu Chengzhou hooked her face with his finger, "mine is yours." Gu Mang: Lu Chengzhou fingers holding a magnifying glass to shake, "this is the Intercontinental Bank safe code, your parents put things in my place." "Oh." You should be cool Lu Chengzhou couldn''t help laughing. "Anyway, I''m the boss of the film League. How can I be jealous that I have more money than you?" Gu mang squinted at him and was not surprised to guess her identity. Then she was sincere and serious and said, "I''m really poor. All my money was lost by Yu Zhongjing." How much money is spent on medical research depends on how expensive it is to see a doctor in a hospital. Some life-saving drugs can be found in tens of thousands of bottles. It is conceivable that research funding is a huge expenditure. But all the drugs developed by Yu Zhongjing''s team only charge the production cost, and the research funds are not included. Therefore, there is only one Yu Zhongjing in the world, which is highly respected and respected by medical circles all over the world. Lu Chengzhou rubbed her head and answered her seriously, "coincidentally, I am also poor, and the poor only have money left. It''s a perfect match." Gu mang tiny smile, "oneself roll or I help you." Lu Chengzhou hugged her face, buried in her neck socket with a smile, "let''s go, I''ll think about it." "Yes." Gu mang propped up his face, nodded, and laughed very hook people, "come on, on me." Lu Chengzhou''s fingers trembled She really dares to say anything. ¡­¡­ At present, it is not convenient for Gu mang to go out of the pole. What Gu Zhen and Bai Xu left behind, Lu Chengzhou planned to go to Mingyu island to get it in person. "I''ll be back as soon as I can." Lu Chengzhou pinched her neck, "something to call." Gu mang picks eyebrow, "you are really wordy now." Lu Chengzhou choked and bit her lip, "little conscience." Gu Mang: Before Lu Chengzhou left, he left many people to protect Gu mang. After dinner, Gu mang wrote the experiment plan in his room and went to the laboratory. Just put on protective clothing, mobile phone rings, Yunling call. She connected, with her cell phone in her shoulder, buttoning her white coat, "it''s me." "My Lord." Yunling''s voice came over, "I''ve almost turned over your house, but I still haven''t found anything useful." Gu mang said: "don''t look, I found some clues." Yunling went back to Changning town for seven days without news, so she guessed that she couldn''t find out what she wanted. Hearing the speech, Yunling was relieved. He was afraid that he would not be able to handle affairs in person for the first time. "Well, what else do you need me to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 "I''ll send you a list in a moment, and you''ll send someone over." Gu mang button good button, holding the mobile phone said, pause, she continued: "protect their safety." "Yes." Yunling answered. After hanging up the phone, Gu mang edited the list on his mobile phone, checked it carefully, and sent it to him after confirming that there was no omission. Meng Jinyang, Jiang Shenyuan, Ji Heng, Jiang Sui, song, and Ray''s family. And some of the people involved in her. Gu mang slowly turns around and leans against the test-bed. The mobile phone buckles against the edge of the table, bends his legs, and looks down at the ground. The last side of her and Bai Xu appeared in my mind. "Don''t expect the family and the general elder to be human. They can do anything for the sake of power and position." When she said this, it was the first time in her memory that Bai Xu held her. He told her not to allow her and Gu Si to return to jijingzhou, even if she and Gu Zhen died. Only a few words have been explained. The family and the general elder can do everything. The next day. She was playing games in an Internet cafe and got a call from the police. Gu Zhen and Bai Xu had a car accident, and the scene was extremely tragic. Several trainee policemen couldn''t stand up. Neither of them has a full body. She knelt on the ground and put scattered flesh and blood into their broken bodies, stitching them together. She really wanted to kill people at that time, but she would die together. If jijingzhou doesn''t let her feel better, then no one will think about it. Yu Zhongjing and Yu Mufeng stopped her. This time, they''d better not push her to that point. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Ming Yu Island apron. The weather was bad, with light snow, heavy clouds, low and heavy pressure, and the ground was wet. Lu Chengzhou got off the private plane with a black mask and a long black coat. His figure was tall and covered with wind and snow. Lu Jiu''s car was parked on one side. Lu Chengzhou got into the car. He Yidu and Qinfang say hello to him, "chengge." The man nodded, "how''s the arrangement for entering 102?" Lu Jiu turned the key and drove to the airport exit. "The integrity of the internal map is 85 percent, and the remaining 15 percent are forbidden areas. There is no way to detect it." He Yidu slightly tilted his head. "Those places are all S-level permissions. Only the general elder and Leng Xuan''s elite team should have access permission." Lu Chengzhou expected this result. But as long as you can get in, you can crack it one by one. He Yidu continued: "there is a problem now." Lu Chengzhou turned his eyes to him. "We found that Lin Shuang''s second set of keys could invade their background to obtain information, and directly pulled the blacklist to us. Now, all lists related to the 102 base in the whole black network are not accepted." He Yidu touched his nose, which seemed to be hard to say. Black net intelligence information is really huge, there is a forum inside. It''s like an information platform in the grey area, all kinds of gossip. Several senior members of the interior knew the existence of base 102, but they had already discussed their cooperation. Who knows this kind of louse appears suddenly. Lu Chengzhou heard the speech and squinted. The atmosphere inside the carriage suddenly became stiff and cold for several degrees. Qin Fang shrunk his neck and said, "brother Cheng, in fact, it can''t be blamed on us. The shortcut is easy to walk fast, but the risk is big. You see, retribution is coming." Who good wall was opened by outsiders a back door, random access, will be happy? It''s all about giving them faces to pull them black. To tell the truth, ChiYan has offended people in recent years, even they can''t remember clearly. The black net is just the electronic trading platform of the sub Island underground store. The power is big, but they don''t pay attention to it yet. It''s a big deal. I''ll take some time to fight him down. After that, it''s a red hot place. It takes too much time to fight and kill. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, his eyebrows and eyes were cold, like a knife, "so the black net won''t cooperate with us?" Qin Fang, leaning against the co pilot, takes a look at his face and gasps. The body instinctively moves back and keeps away from him Yes, yes He Yidu also had a headache, but he breathed out a breath, "chengge, this really can''t be blamed on us, the underground store also has a very powerful hacker team." They looked at Lu Chengzhou, who did not say a word, and the atmosphere was particularly depressed. After a long time, the man said, "is there any activity in the underground store recently?" "There are activities every day in that place. After all, it is on the boundary of international trading places." Qin Fang said, pause, "recently, there is an annual auction, is the blue shark personally held."Blue shark is the right envoy of the underground store association. At present, he is the head of the underground store and the top manager of the black net. The guild has a president, but no one has ever seen it. It is controversial whether this person exists or not. Blue shark takes care of everything in the store. Lu Chengzhou nodded, "go and buy tickets. I''ll go to the auction and meet blue shark." He Yidu and Qin Fang answered, "OK." Lu Jiu, the driver''s seat, said, "Lu Shao, shall we go back to ChiYan?" The man said, "go to Zhouxing." Qin Fang smell speech, people were stunned, "chengge, why do you go to Zhouxing?" Why go there all of a sudden without going there for 800 years? Lu Chengzhou checked the weather forecast of jijingzhou from his mobile phone and found that it was also snowing. While he sent a message to Gu Mang, he said in a low voice: "take something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Qin Fang was curious about how Lu Chengzhou could return to Mingyu island at this time. Now it''s even more strange to hear him say, "what''s the matter?" What else can zhouhang withdraw from money? It''s impossible for them to put their own things there. Lu Chengzhou sent Gu mang three messages without reply, thinking that she might be in the laboratory, so he put away his mobile phone. The man leaned back a little, "Gu Mang''s." After all, he Dadu didn''t pay attention to him. I don''t know how Gu Mang''s things are put in Zhouxing? Half an hour later. Lu Chengzhou and his party arrived at the Intercontinental Bank. Lu Er is the general person in charge here. Like Lu Qi, he belongs to the border area where he was assigned. But Lu Qi is now following Gu mang. Once you turn over, the treatment is better than Lu Yi, the elder brother. Lu Er had been guarding the bank for several years, and he could not even see Lu Chengzhou. Today, he was suddenly informed that Lu Chengzhou had come here, so that he doubted that he had not done anything beautiful, and disturbed their master. Intercontinental Bank''s earnings in recent years in his hands, he seems to have nothing wrong. We are very anxious to welcome Lu Chengzhou. The black SUV slowly stops at the bank gate and several men get out of the car. Lu Er walked quickly towards the other party and said respectfully, "Lu Shao, he Shao, Qin Shao." Lu Chengzhou, with one hand in his pocket, went up the steps. The corner of his black coat was flying in the wind and snow, "go to the vault." Lu Er Wen speech, Leng for a second, reaction over, immediately bow his head, "yes." Intercontinental Bank''s vault system is at the same level with the internal red inflammation, with extremely high degree of security. A group of people through the layers of security measures and a variety of certification. When we got to the underground vault, it was twenty minutes later. The whole vault is made of special materials. The wall is three meters thick, so you can imagine the defense ability. The last safety door opened, and in the eyes of all the three walls were small latticed safes. Lu Chengzhou went straight in one direction. The code left by Gu Mang''s parents is translated as a string of letters and numbers. [l201-2000g] L is the symbol of Intercontinental Bank, and "201" is the safe number selected by the account holder. The following "2000g" is not enough as a password. Lu Chengzhou is standing in front of No. 201 safe. On the door is an electronic touch keyboard for password input. He thought for a moment and typed in all nine letters and numbers. "Carba --" the safe door pops open, and there is only a black metal box with two hands. Qin Fang and a group of people watched Lu Chengzhou move carefully and took out the box. They were all very surprised. It''s the first time to see a man treat a thing so carefully. The box has a code lock. Lu Chengzhou did not look, put the box into the silver suitcase, buckled it, and turned around to run away. Qin Fang glanced at the box, "chengge, what is this?" "I don''t know." Lu Chengzhou sent a message to Gu Mang, saying that he had got something. He said casually, "Gu Mang''s parents left her." Qin Fang and he Yidu looked at each other. Gu Mang''s parents died more than a year ago. But it''s only now that they''ve come to pick it up. It''s not long before they''ve learned about it. The annual management cost of zhouhang vault is skyrocketing. What can be put here is absolutely extraordinary. Why should Gu Mang''s parents leave things to her in this way? Qin Fang said, "chengge, are you going back to jijingzhou right now?" Lu Chengzhou nodded. "Blue shark''s auction day," he paused, "with enough hands, just in case." Qin Fang and he Yidu understood and answered, "OK." I can''t do it. I have to fight. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Gu mang. Under the night, a black ordinary car slowly stopped at the door of the villa. The black uniformed Deputy came down from the co pilot, opened the back door, and bowed his head respectfully. "Here we are, Mr. blue." A middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic with a short head and half white stepped out of the car. He was tall, with his hands behind him, looking at the villa in front of him, which was not a small area. The entrance is a state-of-the-art security identification system, and the building structure is completely built according to the war-time safe house. Blue shark stood in place for a few seconds and walked towards the door. As soon as he approaches. Villas are patrolling the subordinates immediately strode over, the expression of the blue shark, the voice is cold, "please look for who?"Blue shark''s deputy politely said, "my husband is looking for Miss Gu mang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Inside the villa. After the arrival of Lu Qi, the hall became more lively at night. These people who don''t have to be on duty are playing games, playing cards and playing cards. Gu Si has never been in contact with card games before, but he has excellent observation ability, good memory, and is very quick to kill people on the card table. Gu Si looks at a pile of pink banknotes in his hand, and his small face smiles. Lu Qi seemed to see Gu mang No. 2 and vowed never to seek abuse again. At this time, Jiang Sui''s headset suddenly heard a voice. He heard the news from the other party and asked in doubt: "look for sister mang? It''s at the door. Who is it Hearing this, a group of people calmed down and looked at each other. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. Who''s coming? "Lan?" Jiang Sui didn''t know which word it was. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t have a clue. He ordered, "check the security and bring people in again." Gu Si looked at him, "is someone looking for my sister?" Jiang Sui nodded and said to everyone, "Hey, don''t play. Clean up. There are guests coming. Xiaosi, go to the laboratory and call sister mang." "Yes." Gu Si casually pulled a plastic bag, put all the money into it, put it in a pile, and swung the plastic bag upstairs leisurely. When he got to the second floor, he saw two men coming in. Gu Si didn''t know him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and took his eyes back to the laboratory. ¡­¡­ "The experiment is not over yet," she asked Gu Si nodded, "brother Jiang Sui said so. I just saw those two people. I don''t know them either." Gu mang thinks about the people he knows. There seems to be no blue. She glanced at the clock in the laboratory. It was early ten. At this point in time Gu mang twisted his eyebrows, or pulled off the disposable gloves and put them into the garbage can. He told Yu Mufeng to watch the experiment, and then took off his white coat and protective clothes and hung them in the closet. Then he went down with Gu Si. ¡­¡­ This side of the hall. Jiang Sui is well-informed and has a good way of recognizing people. At the first sight of blue shark, he knows that this man is absolutely not an ordinary person, and he doesn''t dare to neglect him. Politely invited the person to the sofa side, poured the tea personally. "Mr. LAN, please." Jiang Sui sits on the sofa on the other side. The blue shark nodded, the Zhongshan suit was meticulous, the gas field some pressure people, the voice cool light very, "Gu mang rest?" "No, sister mang. She''s in the laboratory." Jiang Sui replied politely. "I wish I didn''t disturb her." Blue shark finished this sentence, did not speak again, waiting for Gu mang to come. Two minutes later. There were two figures on the other side of the stairs. Gu mang saw the blue shark, and his eyes stopped Adoptive father Blue shark eyes turn to the past, put down the teacup, people slowly stand up, kind smile, "it''s hard to recognize me." Jiang Sui and they all followed. A group of people have not yet recovered from Gu Mang''s "adoptive father" and are stunned to say hello to Gu mang. Even Gu Si was in a daze. He didn''t know when his sister had an adoptive father. A group of people stare at Gu Mang and blue shark. Gu mang took out his hand in his pocket, put up his casual posture, and walked over, "how did you come?" "I heard that you took over the board of directors of Jijing state. Come and see you." Blue shark looked up and down at her, eyes gentle, "female big eighteen change, really more and more beautiful." Gu mang touched his ear, ah. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 There are many people in the hall. Gu mang takes them to the study upstairs. Wait for their back to disappear at the stairway. Jiang Sui looks at Gu Si Sister Mang, and an adoptive father? " At that moment, Gu Si felt like a fake brother and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never heard my sister mention it." He never even met this man. The corner of Jiang Sui''s mouth twitches. Gu Si doesn''t know, let alone them. Lu Qi and Bai Sui looked at each other. ¡­¡­ Study. Gu mang poured a cup of tea for blue shark, handed it to him, and sat down on the sofa. Originally, he wanted to cross his legs, but finally he restrained himself. Blue shark looked at her and sighed, "it''s back to jijingzhou." Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly and did not speak. As a child, he taught her computer. At that time, he was called "learning from his parents". Later, her parents asked her to call him adoptive father. She learned everything quickly. He only taught her for a few months, left her a book, and then she left. Never met again. It''s been more than a decade. She really didn''t expect that Lan would be the adoptive father she hadn''t seen in more than ten years. Blue shark picked up the teacup and laughed, "knowing that I''ve done something wrong, I can''t raise my head in front of me?" Although he had not seen him for so many years, he was very kind to Gu mang at that time. Gu Mang''s first computer was built when he watched her assemble it. So the tacit understanding between the two is still there, which is not too unfamiliar. He is an elder she respects. Her parents did not allow her to go back to jijingzhou. The other party should also know about it. That''s why she did something wrong. Gu mang heard the speech, his eyes lifted slightly, and his body leaned toward the sofa, showing some arrogance. She said slowly: "ah, it''s not. If you want to go back, it''s uncomfortable to avoid it." A habitual mania. Blue shark laughed. "I thought I saw your mother like that." Gu mang pointed to the armrest and thought of Bai Xu, "my mother is very gentle, not me." "Gentleness is not a word with your mother. If your father hadn''t pulled it, 102 base would have been bombed by her." blue shark as like as two peas in his eyes, and his eyes seemed to be in a trance. He seemed to be in a memory, but he quickly returned to God and laughed. "You are exactly the same as your mother." Gu Zhen and Bai Xu are two extremes. Gu Zhen is elegant and simple, such as green bamboo, gentle temperament. Bai Xu explores the wave Ao Xue, such as the plum, a proud bone. Gu mang picks eyebrow, "that how did not fry?" Blue shark said: "with you, your father will take her away from polar state." Gu mang squinted, glanced at his abdomen and raised his eyebrows. If you want to blame, it''s your bad luck that you met me. Gu mang doesn''t really feel much. Sometimes he doesn''t realize that he has it. It''s just like what she said to Yu Mufeng. Blue shark didn''t seem to want to recall any more. After a sip of tea, "the director''s role is not so great. Base 102 is the power concentration center of the whole polar continent." Gu mang said: "I have passed the examination of 102, the slowest one month is the succession ceremony." Blue shark looked at her unexpectedly, "have you passed the examination?" Gu mang nodded, "I came back for 102 base. I must get this place." Blue shark calculated the time, Gu mang returned to jijingzhou for more than a month, unexpectedly so fast. But "The Presbyterian and Leng Xuan are willing to hand over base 102 to you?" At this point, the blue shark''s voice is a little cold. Gu mang eyebrows slightly pick, very indifferent attitude, "not willing." "What are you going to do?" she said Gu mang laughs, "go to 102 base in person first, and then talk about the others." Even if blue shark doesn''t want to go back to jijingzhou again, people have come back. If he has the ability to help in this matter, he can''t stand by. Blue shark said: "if you want to enter the 102 base, the adoptive father has channels. You need to make some preparations in advance. You can give me a week." Gu mang has his own way to get in, but thinking of the relationship between blue shark and her parents, he should be more familiar with base 102. "Thank you, adoptive father." "How can you be polite to me?" Blue shark finished the tea and put down the cup. Gu mang was about to give him a full, but he raised his hand to stop him, and she leaned back. Blue shark said: "in the next two days, Yifu will hold an auction. If there are not many things, come and play. There are many strange things in the auction." Gu Mang''s recent experiment really lacks something. It''s OK to take a chance at the auction.She thought about it for a few days and said, "OK." It''s getting late. Blue shark and Gu mang have a talk about their daily life, and then they get up and leave. Gu mang personally sent people to the door, "adoptive father, walk slowly." Blue shark nodded. "Three days later, my adoptive father sent someone to pick you up." Gu mang answered and watched blue shark get on the bus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 After Chengzhou came back in the middle of the night. All the rest of the men on duty salute. Lu Qi takes a look at the silver box in Lu Chengzhou''s hand, bows his head, "Lu Shao." The temperature inside the villa is different from that outside. The temperature is on the high side. Lu Chengzhou raised his hand and unbuttoned his collar. "How did Gu mang eat at night?" "Good." Lu Qi replied, "Miss Gu has no adverse reactions." Lu Chengzhou nodded and went upstairs. "Lu Shao." Lu Qi suddenly stopped him and stepped forward. Seeing him turning back, Lu Qi respectfully said, "Miss Gu''s adoptive father came here in the evening." Lu Chengzhou looked at him and asked suspiciously, "adoptive father?" "Yes." Lu Qi said: "but it''s strange that young master Gu doesn''t know that Miss Gu has an adoptive father." Lu Chengzhou was silent for a few seconds and looked upstairs, "are people still here?" Lu Qi said, "I came at ten o''clock. I talked to Miss Gu for about half an hour and then left." "Nothing else?" Asked Lu Chengzhou. "No, Miss Gu seems to respect her adoptive father." Lu Qi seldom saw Gu mang converging in front of whom. Lu Chengzhou listened to Lu Qi say so, but he was very curious about who this man was. Since the man has gone, he doesn''t care much. There should be another chance to see you later. He said, "I see." Then he went upstairs with the box. Go to the door of Gu Mang''s room, Lu Chengzhou pushes the door open with light hand. The light from the corridor diffused in to see the indistinct outline of the bed. Lu Chengzhou goes in, closes the door, and the room returns to darkness. He took off his cold black coat and hung it on the wall at the door. He approached the bed by the way, passed the coffee table and put the box on it. Gu mang did not respond. When he sat down by the bed, his back was still facing him. "I got it." Gu Mang''s voice was drowsy, low and dumb. Lu Chengzhou said, "a black box. It''s not big. Do you want to see it?" "You didn''t open it?" Gu mang turned over. She said it casually, as if none of her things would defend him. Lu Chengzhou''s heart beat suddenly and heavily. Gu mang appears in the brain. At the beginning, even if she is around him, she will be sober. In the dark, the man looked at her deeply. He chuckled and was worth it. Gu mang opened his eyes a little, "what are you laughing at?" Lu Chengzhou plucked away some scattered hair on her face. "What did your parents leave for you? Do you want me to see it?" "Let''s see tomorrow." Gu mang closed his eyes again, "sleepy." Lu Chengzhou touched her face, "you sleep, I''ll take a bath." ¡­¡­ The next day. Gu Mang''s biological clock is up as usual. He washes and washes. He grabs a towel and walks to the sofa. He looks at the silver box. A few seconds later, she dropped the towel and unlocked the box. Inside is a dark metal box with code lock. At this time, the door of the room was pushed open. Lu Chengzhou came in, dressed in household clothes, as if he had just run back. Gu mang glanced at him, his eyes returned to the box. Lu Chengzhou closed the door, went to the water dispenser and poured a cup of water, "l201-2000g, the code on the paper." Looking at the four digit code, Gu thought. Lu Chengzhou came over and handed her the warm water. "No, I''ll open it for you. The lock is very good." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Chengzhou didn''t see the movements of Gu Mang''s fingers. There was a click. The code lock is open. It''s not a password, it''s a unlocking technique. She has a fine needle in her hand. Gu mang looked at him in silence, and his eyes were very meaningful, as if he was saying - will dad? Lu Chengzhou: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Gu mang takes back his eyes, opens the box and takes out the same thing. Inside the box were two black documents, a folded piece of paper, and a black magnetic card without any logo. Gu mang picks up two documents, which belong to her parents. Black special material, there is no photo on it, the font is bronzed. It is similar to the sun pattern family flag of Gu family. Gu Zhen, Grade A, biomedical research center Bai Xu, Grade A, secret service grade A is the highest level of talent strength of jijingzhou. On the reverse side are three numbers arranged vertically. One o two font is very arrogant. This is the certificate of Gu Zhen and Bai Xu 102 base. Lu Chengzhou sat next to her, looking at Gu Zhen''s certificate, "biomedical research core, where you saved Gu Si?" Gu mang nodded, "Leng Xuan''s team is now in charge of it." Lu Chengzhou thought for a few seconds, "you should not have entered 102 research base. How did you find Gu Si?" Gu mang went back to the training base in jijingzhou. "My mother told me." Gu Mang''s eyes fell on Bai Xu''s certificate. "Biomedical research office 102 is a forbidden area. No one can enter except members of the team." Lu Chengzhou looked at her, "how do you get in?" Gu mang pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed, understatement, "take my life, half of the base management are folded in my hands." The bottom of Lu Chengzhou''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, and his naturally hanging hands were tightly clenched. Twelve years old. Gu mang saw that he didn''t speak, but looked at him, and saw his cold face. She gently bumped her knee against his leg, moved affectionately and gave him a smile that he didn''t care much about. Lu Chengzhou on her dark eyes, the whole body of low pressure just slightly convergence. Gu mang picked up the black magnetic card. There was no mark on it. He looked over and over for a minute without any clue. She put down the black card, picked up the piece of folded paper, looked at the very large paper, unfolded. I saw Lu Chengzhou''s painting on the paper. "Map of base 102." This one is more complete than his own. The above marks are very clear and detailed. There are even several forbidden areas. There is a red cross in the extreme corner of the map, which seems to be a special mark. I don''t know what is in this place. Lu Chengzhou pointed to the specially marked land, "have you been here?" Gu mang shakes his head, "this has been out of the range of 102 bases." "Pa Pa --" the door was suddenly clapped twice. Gu Si''s voice came in, "elder sister, have dinner." ¡­¡­ After breakfast. Gu mang has just taken over the board of directors and needs to go to the Council Building for a meeting. Seeing her leave, Lu Chengzhou turned around and got on his car, "to the black market." "Yes." Lu Yi closed the door and went around to the driver''s seat. The car left the villa. On the way, Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and ye Junci called. He paused a little, connected, voice with a chill, "what''s up?" "Leng Xuan came to Ye''s house and said she wanted to see you." Ye Junci''s voice was slightly heavy. Lu Chengzhou''s itinerary is always impenetrable and hard to contact. Leng Xuan can only go to Ye''s house. When the man heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes. Oh, he''s cool. "No time." Drop two words and the man will hang up. At this time, Leng Xuan''s voice suddenly came over there, "does Lu Shao want to know about the 102 base?" Lu Chengzhou''s finger to hang up the phone stopped at the top of the screen. Two seconds later, he laughed. The man''s long legs overlapped, he leaned back lazily, his fingers tapping on the armrest, and he opened his mouth slowly, "what I want to know is nothing that can''t be found out. How long do you think your base can last?" Even if Leng Xuan has not personally experienced LU Chengzhou''s means, he has heard a lot of rumors. ChiYan is not only powerful, but also famous for its ruthlessness. But Leng Xuan has great confidence in the strength of 102 base. It''s just that she doesn''t want to fight Lu Chengzhou. Leng Xuan didn''t answer his question and asked calmly, "what about the prescription? Is Lu Shao not interested in it?" Lu Chengzhou''s fingers suddenly stopped, and the cold light of his dark eyes was exposed. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, Leng Xuan knows that he is right. Lu Chengzhou also needs medicine. I just don''t know how ye Junci concealed all the people and provided them to him. At this moment, Leng Xuan feels that she has almost all the initiative. At first, she was afraid that Lu Chengzhou would stand by Gu mang.Now even Lu Chengzhou needs the medicine in her hand. This is equivalent to that the forces behind Lu Chengzhou must be controlled by her, unless he does not want to live. Things are much easier to handle. Thinking of this, lengxuan chuckled, "by the way, Gu mang returned to jijingzhou for the sake of the prescription. Lu Shao should know that." Huo Zhi, the Presbyterian Church and the Gu family all thought that Gu mang could not return to jijingzhou because of the three red wanted notices issued by the Lu family. Now that Gu mang is a god sacrifice, the red wanted order of Lu''s gang of mobs is of no use to her. The purpose of Gu Mang''s return is obvious. Prescription. Leng Xuan''s words really aroused Lu Chengzhou''s interest. There was no sound on the phone for two or three seconds. Leng Xuan''s lips were hooked. "I''ll wait for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 This side of the Council building. Everyone in the Secretariat is waiting for Gu mang on the first floor. The girl got off the bus with a black logo and a cap. They are out of place with people in suits like the Council building. As soon as she arrived, the secretary department immediately welcomed all of them, and then surrounded her to the elevator. Everyone has their own part of the content. One by one, he said things that needed to be decided by Gu mang. And her schedule for today. A group of people have been professionally trained to speak very fast but articulate. When I got into the elevator, I didn''t finish my business. Gu mang lips slightly pursed, eyebrows and eyes appear irritable, directly from the Secretary''s hand took the folder. The other party''s voice suddenly stopped, as if stunned. Gu mang turns over the content at a glance and returns it to her. "Interview cancelled." The girl''s voice was cold, "tell all the Presbyterian to go to the meeting room." The secretary who contacted with the Department of public information was distracted and opened his mouth. He was about to say, "this interview is very important.". A girl''s eyes look over, the face of the cold, Secretary of the whole person are some difficult to breathe, dare not say a word more. Gu mang went directly to the conference room. When all the Presbyterians came in, they saw it. The girl sat on the main seat with her legs up, holding a pen in her hand. Eyelids naturally low, such a relaxed look but let her whole body of sharp, unspeakable evil spirit. "Take care of things." A group of people, whether they are willing or not, greet Gu Mang and take their seats one after another. Soon, there was no chair moving in the conference room, and it was quiet. Gu Mang''s pen was still on the conference table. He put his arm on the armrest of the chair and lifted his eyelids. Originally, lengxuan''s position is empty. "I have taken over the Council." "He tapped the base The voice stopped suddenly. Others look at Gu mang. The girl laughed and spoke slowly: "just follow the process, don''t let me do it myself." A blatant threat. Gu mang also has this strength. Once the killer alliance is involved, together with the power of Lu Chengzhou, even if jijijizhou can cope with it, the cost will be immeasurable. A group of people looked at her with an ugly face. Gu mang finished this sentence and got up and left the conference room. Outside, Jiang Sui sees Gu mang come out, take mobile phone to come over, "mang elder sister." Gu mang goes to the office. Jiang Sui followed her, and her voice sank slightly. "Lu Yigang called and said lengxuan asked Lu Shao to meet." As soon as Gu Mang''s steps stopped, he saw the past from the corner of his eyes, showing some coldness. She knows what Leng Xuan wants to do without thinking. It''s just that Lu Chengzhou needs medicine. "It''s at Ye''s house." Jiang Sui paused and asked, "shall we go there?" Gu mang takes back his eyes, "no need." She opened the door of the office. Everything in it, except documents, was replaced by Lu Chengzhou yesterday. Jiang Sui smell speech, muddle for a while, "not past?" Gu Mang: "yes." Jiang Sui frowned. "What kind of conditions does Leng Xuan propose and force Lu Shao to agree to do?" Gu mang said without expression: "he will not." Three words without hesitation. Absolute trust. Jiang Sui didn''t think so. Maybe not before. Now things are different. ¡­¡­ The whole meeting was silent for a long time. Elder ye and elder Bai look at each other, and then look at the others. The chief executive kept silent, and no one else spoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Elder Bai suddenly opened his mouth to break the silence, "shall we call Miss Leng to discuss the handover ceremony?" Even the name of Leng Xuan has changed. The chief executive seems to have been back to God and glanced at the crowd, "I will arrange the meeting. All of you will go back first." When the others heard the speech, they got up and went out. Only the general elder was left alone in the conference room, and the man was still sitting there, motionless. It''s been a long time. The general elder suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out, "Mr. Brahman, it''s me. We''ll meet and talk about some things." ¡­¡­ Ye family manor. Main hall. All the servants were sent out. Ye Junci and lengxuan are sitting on this side of the sofa. Lengxuan''s face is covered with heavy make-up, which covers the skin that has not yet recovered. The whole person seems to be in a good mood. "Mrs. ye, you should know that important members of a large family are not allowed to intermarry with people outside in polar territory." Leng Xuan spoke slowly. Jijingzhou has always attached great importance to blood, especially several big families. Ye Junci laughed, "allow or not, I have already done this, when is it your turn to tell me the rules?" "Mrs. Ye misunderstood me." Leng Xuan was still modest and polite, "I didn''t mean that." Ye Junci disdainfully pulled the corners of his mouth. Leng Xuan continued: "but if you don''t have the power behind Lu Shao, you can''t avoid being interrogated by the Presbyterian Church. You should be very clear about the consequences." Even if the situation in polar territory is turbulent, a Yeh Presbyterian Church has not paid attention to it. It''s just with the forces on the other side of luchengzhou. The Presbyterian Council did not dare to act rashly. They can only acquiesce in Lu Chengzhou''s identity and dare not say a word more. "Of course I know." Ye Junci lit a cigarette, "don''t beat around the bush with me, say the point." Leng Xuan said: "as long as the influence background is strong enough, no one dares to move you, right?" Ye Junci did not speak. Leng Xuan continued: "we cold family and ye family, so many years of friendship, Gu mang is back on the killer alliance, and is far from cold family. As long as our two families join hands, there are ChiYan and 102 bases, we don''t need to list the benefits to each other. You can understand better than me." Ye Junci looked at her, spit out a puff of smoke, half narrowed his eyes, "join hands? You''re talking about marriage. " Leng Xuan is exposed in person, but he doesn''t care. He smiles calmly. "Lu Shao doesn''t need medicine. It''s only good for him to be with me." This is the moment. "Master, this way, please." When ye Junci and Leng Xuan look over, they can see that housekeeper Ye is leading the way in front of him with a respectful attitude, and Lu Chengzhou is at the back. The man is dressed in black, with his hands in his coat pocket. His aura is clear and meaningful, and it is cold. Leng Xuan stood up gracefully, turned a little sideways, and took the initiative to say hello to him, "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou didn''t give her a look in his eyes. He went to the other side of the sofa and sat down. Housekeeper Ye poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Lu Chengzhou, and then retired. Seeing that Lu Chengzhou ignored her, lengxuan squeezed her fingers slightly, and her eyes grew heavy. After a while, she suppressed her anger and sat back. She looked at Lu Chengzhou. "Did Lu Shao come from Gu Mang''s villa?" Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows and eyes drooping, slowly finishing the cuffs, and his tone is cold and casual, "Miss Leng is here to talk to me about this nonsense." Leng Xuan smiles. "Does Lu Shao think Gu mang has taken over 102 bases, and she can provide you with the medicine you need every year." Hearing Leng Xuan''s words, Lu Chengzhou folded his legs, leaned back slowly, and casually opened his mouth, "it''s so, not so." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Ye Junci looks at Lu Chengzhou. If she didn''t know what Lu Chengzhou had done for Gu Mang, she might have the same idea as lengxuan. Lu Chengzhou is close to her because of Gu Mang''s identity. She and Lu Chengzhou had almost never been in contact with him before he launched the black market. However, Lu Chengzhou''s style of doing things is as clear as she can. She is ruthless in means, and does everything according to the results. Countless people fell into his hands. He calculated so many people, but to Gu Mang, he gave all his own hands. He has no room for others. To Gu Mang, it is not to leave room for oneself. Medicine is nothing to him. Leng Xuan was holding a teacup and rubbing her fingers. "If Lu Shaoruo is for medicine, it''s the wrong person." Lu Chengzhou said with a smile, "why should I look for you?" Lengxuan confidently hooked his lips. "At least now, Gu mang doesn''t have a prescription in his hand, doesn''t he?" Lu Chengzhou did not speak. "Another thing, you should have heard of a civil strife in jijingzhou." Leng Xuan looked at him, "the 102 base was almost gone. Several big family members didn''t see anyone alive or dead. More than 20 core researchers in the biomedical department all died. Only my master Gu Xian and I were left." Ye Junci saw her mention of old things, wrung eyebrows, "don''t tell me that this matter is related to Gu mang." Gu mang was just a few years old girl. "It was made by Gu Zhen and Bai Xu." Leng Xuan said: "that''s why the Presbyterian Council and the Gu family will fight against them." Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes slightly. Leng Xuan said: "there is a genetic disease in jijingzhou. The advantage of this genetic disease is that it has a special physique. All kinds of talents are several times, dozens or even hundreds of times that of ordinary people. It varies from person to person." As a matter of fact, whether it''s a special physique or an extraordinary talent, the ability to never forget is rare in every country. But in the polar state, these special cutting-edge talents can almost be described as "flooding" compared with the outside world. All the talents are arranged into the major research institutes according to the "main research direction". Leng Xuan went on: "that''s why jijingzhou has a rating. From the age of two, he tests the sensitivity of numbers, language ability and memory, and then trains in batches according to the level. It''s because of this genetic disease that drugs are needed." "I know what you said." Ye Junci flicked the ash, "say something I don''t know." Ye Junci did not know when the genetic disease began. Only from the information left by our ancestors. This genetic disease has been in polar territory for a long time. Gu''s family was the first to discover this genetic disease, and all of them would have ancient medical skills. A team was formed to develop a drug to inhibit the genetic disease. In the beginning, the drug was used every day, and all the people who took it didn''t live to be 30 years old. The side effects of the drug were great. Later, it was found that only once a month was needed to prolong the life span of these patients. Now, everyone''s medicine is once a year, and the impact on the body is almost not that big. Gu''s status in the polar continent is getting higher and higher along with these. Even if the younger generation of each family had an accident in the hands of his family, because there was no evidence that the family members did it, and all the families were furious, they didn''t want to kill them all. People who care for their families are allowed to continue to live on the homestead. This is the top secret of jijingzhou. All the people who know it will stick to it. Leng Xuan said: "the core of biomedicine is to study this genetic disease. My master and I want to study how to cure this genetic disease without affecting other aspects of the body." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 When ye Junci heard the speech, he laughed, "what he did together with Gu Xian is a good thing. Why would he rather stay in a super prison for more than ten years without explaining that so many lives are just the scapegoats of Gu Zhen and Bai Xu?" "My master, he has no proof." Leng Xuan said: "Gu Zhen doesn''t want to study ways to cure genetic diseases. As long as the Gu family has a prescription in hand, he can always control everyone, control polar territory, and stabilize his family''s position." Ye Junci''s smile was restrained. Leng Xuan clearly saw her expression change, and there was a flash of light in the bottom of her eyes. "No matter whether this is done by Gu Zhen or by my master, they represent the family." Lu Chengzhou said, "Gu Mang''s father doesn''t want to study a radical cure for genetic diseases. Gu Xian wants to study it. So Gu Mang''s father has to destroy 102 bases for his family''s status?" Lengxuan turns to Lu Chengzhou. "Gu mang is Gu Zhen''s daughter. If she really takes over 102 bases, do you think she will do the same thing with her father? She is a god sacrifice, one of the five gods of the killer alliance. She may not remember the blood on her hand. Lu Shao should be very clear about her information." Lu Chengzhou lowered his eyebrows and eyes, rubbing his fingers against the edge of the tea cup, unable to distinguish his emotions. Leng Xuan said: "she came back and wanted a prescription, but she didn''t want to be controlled by others. We didn''t want to control her. Otherwise, we would not provide her with medicine every year these years." She looked at Lu Chengzhou, and there was no change in his face. Leng Xuan can''t figure out what he thinks, so he doesn''t speak again. Her eyes turned to ye Junci again. "Mrs. ye, no one knows what Gu mang will do. She suddenly returns to jijingzhou and will take over base 102 as soon as she comes back. Gu Zhen must tell her about the 102 base. She has already sat on the board of directors. If she takes over the 102 base again, it is just a matter of moving her fingers to destroy the core of biomedicine." Leng Xuan''s words are very sincere. It seems that he is considering all the people in need of medicine in the whole polar region. Ye Junci said, "so you want to join hands with the Ye family?" Leng Xuan nodded. "My experimental project has made progress. If you give me some more time, we can definitely work out a way to cure genetic diseases." Ye Junci glanced at Lu Chengzhou, withdrew his eyes, and put the cigarette out in the ashtray. "If you want to join hands with the Ye family, I need to know the ingredients of the prescription." Lengxuan had long expected that she would make such a request, and said with a smile, "as long as the Leng family and the Ye family become a family, I will take out the prescription." "Have you finished?" Lu Chengzhou suddenly made a noise. Lengxuan is stunned. I don''t know what he means by this. Lu Chengzhou finished his last sip of tea, put down his cup, got up and took a look at ye Junci Then he walked around the sofa towards the door. Lengxuan frowned and looked at his back. "Are you refusing me?" Lu Chengzhou did not slow down for a moment, but turned a deaf ear to her voice. Leng Xuan''s face became more and more ugly. "Will the elder Council let me hand over 102 base to Gu mang? She won''t be able to do this position for a long time. My proposal is valid at any time. Lu Shao can come to me at any time." The black back goes further and further. Ye Junci pursed her lips, and her eyes were heavy. ¡­¡­ Before Lu Chengzhou''s car left Ye''s manor, he received a call from ye Junci. "What a chance." Ye Junci''s voice came over, "you just sacrifice a little, get the prescription again, this will not?" The window fell to the bottom and Lu Chengzhou put his arm on the door. He looked out of the window of the trees retrogressive, light mouth, "No Leng Xuan says that Gu Mang''s hand is not sure how many people''s blood has been stained, so he is not. This is the only thing he can clean up to Gu mang. He doesn''t want to get dirty. Ye Junci sighed, "you also heard lengxuan''s words. Gu mang is in a bad situation now. You two have no way out. Gu mang still..." Genetic diseases The child in Gu Mang''s stomach Lu Chengzhou looked dull and his voice was careless. "I''ve bought all the urns. I can still fit three of our family." Lu Yi, who was driving in front of me, looked at the rearview mirror. When Lu Chengzhou said this sentence, it didn''t matter. It seemed that he had already made plans. To jijingzhou is to accompany Gu mang. Hearing this, ye Junci twisted his eyebrows and rebuked, "what are you talking about?" This is her only son. Lu Chengzhou laughed, very light, "nothing to hang up." After hanging up, he left his cell phone in the seat beside him. The car just arrived at the gate of yejiazhuang garden. As soon as Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes, he saw a car driving towards this side from the road in the distance. "Lu Shao, Miss Gu''s car." Lu Yi also saw it. Isn''t Jiang Sui saying that Miss Gu won''t come? So soon?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Lu Chengzhou got into Gu Mang''s car. Qiantou Jiang suiting respectfully greetings, "Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou nodded and then looked at Gu Mang, "how did you suddenly come here?" Gu mang did not answer, only told Jiang Sui, "back to the villa." "Yes." Jiang Sui starts the car. Lu Yi and their cars are all behind. Lu Chengzhou looked straight at Gu Mang, "don''t believe me?" Gu Mang''s face slightly deviated from the past, his dark eyes were very bright, spit out a word, "letter." Lu Chengzhou pick eyebrows, "little girl, how can you be duplicity?" Gu mang face no expression, "true letter." She believed that he would not make a deal with Leng Xuan, but she was afraid that he would solve it in other ways. Lu Chengzhou looked at her clear eyes, two seconds later, he laughed, "OK, then you say, what are you running here for?" Gu mang voice indifference, moved his eyes to see the message on the mobile phone, "leisure." Lu Chengzhou''s black eyes slightly narrowed, the reason is quite perfunctory. He asked, "what if I really made a deal with Leng Xuan?" Gu mang said without hesitation: "you will not." Seeing that she trusted him so much, Lu Chengzhou''s curvature of the mouth became obvious and asked, "well, what if?" Gu Mang, turn his eyes. They looked at each other. Lu Chengzhou saw Gu Mang''s eyes for the first time. It was black to the extreme and close to death. Then, he saw the girl''s eyes slowly rippling smile, delicate eyebrows and eyes are evil and treacherous, the tone is very light, "have you ever seen dad kill?" Lu Chengzhou: He suddenly felt that he had given himself a proposition Gu Mang in front of Lu Chengzhou, has always been that pair of cynical, casual attitude, looking at not easy to provoke, but the body of the blood gas are convergence. She was afraid that he would know what she had done in the past. But by now, he knows what he should know, what he shouldn''t know. Gu mang approached him a little, staring at his eyes, "I''ll kill you. My hands are dirty, and I don''t have your own blood." Lu Chengzhou: Gu mang raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the strange expression suddenly changed. She said with a low smile, "don''t be afraid. As long as you keep good care of Fude, Dad won''t mess around." Lu Chengzhou''s jaw moved, as if to say something, afraid that she would give him a more fatal blow, he was silent. Inexplicably long two or three seconds, no one looked away, just looked at each other. Finally, Lu Chengzhou first lowered his eyes, picked up the thermos cup from the groove, twisted it off, handed it to her, and said very seriously: "little girl, don''t be so bloody, pay attention to fetal education." Jiang Sui in front of her mouth twitched when she heard this sentence. Prenatal education He looked in the rearview mirror. Gu mang leaned lazily and looked down at the thermos cup handed over by Lu Chengzhou. Jiang Sui: Sister mang is real. It''s tough! Gu Mang''s eyes filled with a smile, took a drink from the thermos cup, "what did lengxuan say to you?" Speaking back to the business, Lu Chengzhou put aside his complicated emotions, put his hand with the cup lid on the armrest, and repeated to her exactly what Leng Xuan had said about the 102 base. Gu mang said that the death of dozens of core researchers and family members in 102 base was done by my parents Lu Chengzhou said, "do you believe her?" Gu mang shakes his head, "do not believe." She knew very little about her parents, but Leng Xuan said that she wanted to destroy 102 bases when she went back to jijingzhou. She also used a prescription to stir up her relationship with Lu Chengzhou. She didn''t believe what this person said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Lu Chengzhou looked at her, "don''t you believe all of them?" "Half of it, my parents won''t do that, but the core of biomedical research should be genetic diseases. What''s the specific research direction..." Gu mangdun, thought for a few seconds, "I''ll check again." Lu Chengzhou suddenly thought of a man, his eyes slightly astringent, "and someone knows about your parents." Gu mang raised his eyes, "you say Gu Xian?" Lu Chengzhou nodded. Gu mang twisted his eyebrows, and then began to speak in a low voice, "he won''t say it. There''s no need to waste time." Gu Xian was punished a lot at that time, but he didn''t pry his mouth open. He didn''t say a word in the super prison for more than ten years. It''s no use looking for him. Lu Chengzhou half squints the eye son, the tone is lazy, "he this mouth I give you pry open." Gu mang eyebrow eye tiny pick, nodded, "OK." This is the moment. Gu Mang''s mobile phone rings and the sound of vibration breaks the silence. The girl took out her mobile phone. It was Huo Zhi. She thought it was something wrong with the Council building. After thinking about it, she connected it and naturally opened the hands-free. "Gu Mang, is Gu Xian in your hand?" Huozhi''s voice was cold and heavy. Although it is an interrogative sentence, the tone is affirmative. Gu mang smell speech, the eye color black. Gu Xian is missing? She took a look at Lu Chengzhou. The man frowned and shook his head. He hasn''t started yet. Huo Zhi waited for a few seconds and didn''t hear her voice. When she acquiesced, "what do you want to do with Gu Xian?" Gu Mang''s eyes returned to the mobile phone, and his eyebrows were dim, "I didn''t move him." Over there, Huo Zhi pursed his lips, "Gu Mang, immediately released Gu Xian, this thing Gu Lao regarded as never happened." Between the lines, she firmly grasped Gu Xian''s tone. Gu mang eyes emerge a touch of impatience, "I said, I did not move him." Seeing that she didn''t admit it, Huo Zhi took a deep breath, "why, now this matter is not recognized?" "What am I afraid of?" Gu mang laughed and handed the thermos cup to Lu Chengzhou. He said in a slow voice, "I just catch people. What can you do with me?" Huo Zhi heard this, frowned, "really not you?" "I don''t have one more man in my hands." Cold drop words, Gu mang hang up the mobile phone. ¡­¡­ Gu family manor. Huo Zhi''s hand with the mobile phone dropped down and looked at Gu Laozi. "It should not be Gu mang. It''s really her. She won''t deny it." "What about Gu Xianren? Jijingzhou is so big that you can''t find any trace of it! " Huo Zhi said in a deep voice: "I will send someone out to continue to look for it." Gu Xian disappeared at this moment. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. Huo Zhi can think of it. Of course, Gu can. He clenched the armrest of the sofa. "If you die, you''ll find me the body." ¡­¡­ This way. Gu mang put down his mobile phone and looked at Lu Chengzhou, "Gu Xian is missing." Gu Xian is the only one who knows the prescription except lengxuan. Now only lengxuan is left. "Leng Xuan''s hand." Lu Chengzhou said that it is no wonder that he dared to come to Ye''s house today and wanted to trade with him with the prescription. Gu mang nodded, "Gu Xian has Gu Jia, Huo Zhi, and the power of the general elder." All three forces can''t help Gu Xian, and jijingzhou has some rubbish. It can only be that there are insiders. General elder. ¡­¡­ Brahman opened the door of the box. The general elder is sitting inside, cooking tea, and his movements are leisurely. He raised his old eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Brahman, please sit down." Brahman looked at his confidant behind him. He nodded his head imperceptibly, waiting for Brahman to enter, close the door, and stand beside him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Inside the box. Brahman sat down opposite the general elder and put a cup of tea in front of him. "Please." The general elder is polite. Brahman looked at him, with a faint smile on his face, "I don''t like to beat around the bush. The general elder has something to say." He didn''t drink tea. The general elder saw that, he simply didn''t waste that Kung Fu. He put down the tea set, carrying his own tea, slowly leaning back, "killer alliance should have been in jijingzhou for more than ten years." The reason why the Presbyterian Council was able to quell the turmoil so quickly was because of the help of the killer alliance. Over the years, the general elder only cooperated with Brahma once. It''s an obvious purpose for the biologists of Fanzhou. It''s for the cutting-edge technology at the biomedical core of base 102. Fantian put his arm on the armrest and said with emotion, "yes, now my fifth sister is still the eldest lady of the family in jijingzhou. In the future, the cooperation between the killer alliance and the 102 base will be more smooth." The general elder rubbed his finger at the teacup. "Do you think Gu mang takes over the 102 base and you can get what you want?" Fantian raised his eyebrows. "Otherwise, it''s more convenient for me to cooperate with my five sisters than with Leng Xuan." The general manager always shakes his head, "if Gu mang knows your purpose, he will never cooperate with you." Brahman''s eyes narrowed slightly and chuckled, "it seems that jijingzhou has been in chaos recently. You chose lengxuan." The general elder generously admitted, "whether it is the general director or the person in charge of the 102 base, they must be united with the Presbyterian Council. Do you think so?" "Are my five sisters in line with you? What does it have to do with me?" Brahman''s fingertips have not once knocked, "why do you think that I will choose you not my five sisters?" The general elder didn''t get angry when he heard this, but his face was still indifferent, "do you know who did the big trouble at 102 base?" Although Brahman''s power is huge, the 102 base at its peak can''t even compare with the current killer alliance. It is said that base 102 has a history of at least 100 years. It was also a big change that year that he knew the existence of the base. However, many things in it, he only found some superficial, including the events of that year. Brahman pulled the corners of his mouth, not how concerned about the tone, "is not Gu Xian?" The general elder shook his head. "He just cleaned up the mess. He didn''t do it." "Does it have anything to do with me?" Fantian''s long legs overlapped, and his eyes were light. "You don''t have to work hard to sow discord. Lengxuan is far from my five sisters. Of course, I want to choose a more powerful partner." This attitude doesn''t match perfectly. The general elder''s mood never changed. He asked, "Gu Zhen, Gu Mang''s father, have you ever heard of this man?" Brahman looked at the bottom of his eyes and did not speak. He checked the information of Gu''s family. At that time, he only knew that there was a younger generation in the family, and the specific information could not be found. As for Gu Zhen. He remembers clearly that there was no such name. Gu mang returned to jijingzhou and his identity was exposed. He searched all over jijingzhou and found that there was very little information about Gu Mang, only a few words. The general elder continued: "what does biomedical core research? I don''t need to tell you in detail. In the early stage of this research project, Gu Zhen felt that the sacrifice was too great. He would rather die than continue. He even wanted to seal up all the research results and destroy them all. If no one agrees, there will be later things." All research has to pay a price, but only a few dozen lives. As long as the research is successful and breakthrough technology is available, it is worth it. Unfortunately, Gu Zhen is going to destroy 102 bases. Brahman recalled the riots of several families. It was very sudden. It was said that all four families received a mysterious letter and then all rushed to base 102. What happened? He checked for a long time, but he couldn''t find any useful information except that the younger generation sent to 102 base disappeared. Now it is obvious that the letter should be sent by Gu Mang''s father. The chief executive laughed, and the old wrinkles on his face deepened a little. "Gu Zhen wants to destroy the project and technology. Do you think Gu Mang''s character will cooperate with you?" Brahman looked at him with deep eyes. "When Gu Si was the most important experimental object, Gu mang took him away, and the laboratory was destroyed by her." The chief elder''s eyes are a little distant. Brahman squinted, "in this case, why do you want to arrange assessment for Gu mang?" This is the most wrong decision made by the general elder. It''s too late to regret now. "The content of the agreement is that Gu mang failed to pass the examination, so he went to lengxuan''s laboratory as an experimental object. I didn''t know that she was a god sacrifice."It was only then that Brahman understood what the Presbyterian was thinking. The general elder took a sip of tea and was calm and calm, "a powerful partner is the premise that this person is willing to cooperate with you." After that, the box was quiet for a long time. From time to time, he raised his eyes to look at the opposite Brahman, and a light flashed through his eyes. "Even if Gu mang didn''t show up, we had already discussed the cooperation intention, didn''t we?" The chief executive always said. Brahman lifted his eyelids and stared at him. ¡­¡­ The box door was pulled open. When he saw Brahma come out, he saluted respectfully. Brahman with one hand in his pocket seemed to be thinking about something, and his confidant was silent and followed him. When they got into the elevator, the general elder came out of the box and stood at the door. Mr. Bi came out of the box next door to the general elder and took a look at the direction of the elevator. "Did he agree?" As long as Brahman stood on their side, he would not believe that Gu mang could be so arrogant. Even if they don''t help them and stay neutral, they are still sure to deal with a rash. The general elder shook his head, "not sure." He looked at elder Bi, "how is Leng Xuan talking to Lu Chengzhou?" Old Bi Chang shook his head. Such a result, the chief executive is always expected. Old Bi Chang sneered, "it''s a kind of love. I just don''t understand what I like to see Gu mang." Behind lengxuan are 102 base and Leng''s family, as well as Lu Chengzhou''s prescription. Choosing Leng Xuan is only good for him. Ye Junci even agreed to Lu Chengzhou''s choice of Gu mang. What a brain drain! ¡­¡­ Brahman had been in the car, his eyes were a little worried. The general elder and his cooperation have been discussed for a long time, and they have basically been finalized. If Gu Mang''s identity was not suddenly exposed, his cooperation with 102 base should have started long ago. I didn''t expect such a thing would happen if we dragged on till now. He has been planning for so many years in jijingzhou, which is to make sure that their ancient medical skills are the same, and that there must be no mistakes. Brahman raised his head and said in a cold voice, "command to go down and wipe out the power of God sacrifice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Voice landing, a few of the car''s confidants glared at the Vatican. They have always been cold-blooded and never had any emotional changes. Their eyes are full of disbelief and almost suspect that they have heard wrong. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say, boss? " The confidant next to him opened his mouth and said, "eliminate The influence of five masters? " Fantian micro squint eyes, "pay attention to the red inflammation and the black market over there." When he dealt with Gu Mang''s power, it was too late for Lu Chengzhou to do anything. What''s more, there''s also the control of the polar state. On the other side of the island of Mingyu, 20% of ChiYan''s territory has been in his hands. With the Mafia forces, it is enough. The confidant looked at Brahman''s cold face and confirmed that he was not joking. The whole person was stiff. At this time, Brahman suddenly glanced over. Several people returned to God, quickly gathered up their emotions, bowed his head respectfully answered, "yes." ¡­¡­ Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang return to the villa. Lu Yidao separated from them and took people to the black market to deal with things. There were only Lu Qi and a few of his subordinates in the hall. Say hello to both of them. Gu mang goes to the tea table, takes a nougat, tears the package and puts it in his mouth. "Hungry?" Lu Chengzhou looks at her. Gu mang picks eyebrow, "a bit." Lu Chengzhou said: "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you at noon." "Hot and sour fish, boiled meat, spicy shrimp." Gu mang was afraid that he could not eat and waste, so he gave three dishes. Spicy It is said that Lu Chengzhou knows a little about it. Smell speech, he looked to her abdomen eye, eyes suddenly soft, lips hook up, "good, you go up to sleep?" Gu mang noticed his eyes and didn''t say anything. Shaking his head, "I''m going to the lab. there''s a couple of data that need to be compared." Lu Chengzhou nodded, "OK." He took some more sweets in her pocket. Gu mang throws the sugar paper in his hand into the garbage can and turns upstairs. Looking at Lu Chengzhou, her eyes disappeared in the kitchen. Gu mang pushes open the door of the laboratory, Yu Mufeng and Gu Si are inside. Gu Si was not tall enough in his little white coat, so he stepped on the chair to do the experiment. See Gu Mang, He Yi voice, "elder sister, how did you come back so early?" Yu Mufeng also looks at her. "Nothing." Gu mang took off his protective suit and white coat from the cabinet and put it on. The three began to do the experiment. The cottage is quiet here. Outside, it''s already turned. First of all, Gu Mang''s branch forces in the capital were suddenly attacked, and all of them were caught off guard. The damage to the power of the Beijing Branch was almost tragic. At the same time, other major branches of the forces were also encircled. General elder received these news, micro hang heart completely put back. He laughed and leaned back. Brahman chose them and fell out with Gu mang. Without the support of the killer League, Gu mang went to see what she could do. Within the killers alliance, there is no better understanding of the power of the sacrifice. Brahman also knows that facing Gu mang is not good for him at all. At present, he takes the first chance and absolutely can''t give Gu mang a chance to breathe. All of the people sent to clear up the enemy were the elites under Brahman''s hands, and their attacks were extremely cruel. The movement of the killer League is so big that both black and white are talking about it. There are different opinions about Brahman and the God sacrifice. Even the international situation has become turbulent because of this. Jiang Sui received the news from the people below. The whole person was frozen in place, and his face was extremely ugly, "what do you say?! It''s Brahman who attacked our branch?! Are you wrong? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 The voice on the other side of the mobile phone was tense, "brother Sui, the leader is Brahman''s confidant!" Jiang Sui''s lips were sullen and tightly pursed, and the hand holding the mobile phone tightened, "how is the situation now?" The subordinates gnawed their teeth, "we suffered heavy casualties, I took the rest of the people to escape, other branches have not been contacted, it is estimated that the situation will not be much better." There was blood and anger in the voice. They were totally unprepared to be stabbed in the back by their own people, unprepared. Now everyone is angry. "Brother Sui, what shall we do now?" Subordinates think of the death of those brothers, and then look at the injuries of these people around them, clenching their fists. Jiang Sui pressed down to go to the fire, his voice was calm, "keep in touch, I''ll send someone to meet you right away." Hang up the phone, Jiang Sui grabs the mobile phone and runs upstairs to find Gu mang. Just turned around, Lu Chengzhou, who was originally in the kitchen, came out with his mobile phone, his face as cold as frost. Obviously, I got the message. Jiang Sui takes a look at him. The situation is urgent. He doesn''t care what to say and runs upstairs. "Stop." Lu Chengzhou''s voice was cold and deep. Jiang Sui stopped and looked at him. Lu Chengzhou walked past, the dark eyes were cold and icy, "I have asked people to solve it, don''t bother her." Brahman betrayed Gu mang. When he first received the news, he also suspected that he had heard it wrong. Even if Gu mang said that she did not have much contact with Brahman. But after Brahman helped Gu mang at 102 base, Gu mang didn''t follow Yinglong so casually, but he respected him very much. These days, he has done a lot for Brahma. This just passed a few days, but Brahman to Gu mang under the dead hand, a trace of love are not left. Gu mang is very affectionate. If she knows about it Jiang Sui understood what Lu Chengzhou meant. "But..." He turned to look at the upstairs worried, "sister Mang, she will know sooner or later." Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips, and his voice was cold. "Wait until the matter is settled. Let''s talk about it with the shadow alliance. Don''t tell her." Jiang Sui was stunned for a moment, "how do you know we are following the shadow Alliance..." Before finishing speaking, Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone rings and Jiang Sui disappears. Lu Chengzhou took out his mobile phone and he Yidu''s phone. "Chengge, Brahman and the mafia have joined forces to block us at the major entrances and exits of the island." Once connected, he Yidu''s solemn voice came over. At the beginning, he let 20% of the territory go out, and then Brahman gathered the mob together. Strength should not be underestimated. He Yidu and Qinfang are not afraid to fight, but they are in a hurry to rescue Gu Mang''s people and have no time to play with them. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and revealed his murderous spirit. He Yidu asked, "how can I deal with it?" "Come and die." Lu Chengzhou lips hook up, with a touch of fierce, light and slow mouth, "participate in, one does not stay." Over there, he Yidu''s face was cold, "I know." ¡­¡­ At the same time. Brahman listened to the news from the people below. "We killed one of them, caught off guard, and had little to lose." "Five masters..." Brahman raised his eyes and looked at him. He bowed his head and changed his address Our people have already eliminated the remnant forces left by God''s sacrifice. " Brahman laughed and looked at the teacup in his hand, "well done, don''t leave trouble." "Yes." My confidant said respectfully, and then turned to leave. As soon as I got to the door, I saw three ugly faces, namely, Xuanhe, Teng she and Ying long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Recently, jijingzhou has been in chaos. Several big forces have come to stay. Even the shadow League has taken advantage of this opportunity to enter polar territory. Xuanhe three people then all stay here. As before, he lived in the manor of Fantian. "Second, third, fourth." Salute from the bottom of your heart. Three people stride past him, full of low air pressure. As soon as Ying Long enters the hall, he sees Brahman drinking tea leisurely. His eyes are more heavy, and he asks in a cold voice, "why do you want to start with Wu Mei?" Teng she''s tone is not very good, "big brother, we five gods never kill each other, why do you attack five sisters so hard?" Brahman looked at them and lifted his chin toward the sofa No one paid attention to Brahma, for a reason. Brahman narrowed his eyes. "Why, my words are useless now, are they?" Xuanhe calmed down a little more than the other two, and took a deep look at Brahma, "sit down first, listen to what the elder brother says." They looked at Brahman for two seconds, pressing their anger to sit down on the sofa. Vatican poured tea for them. "You know why I came to Antarctica. I want 102 bases of biomedical technology." Ying Long said in a cold voice: "Wu Mei is about to take over 102 base. It will be more convenient for you to cooperate with her than with the Presbyterian. Are you cooperating with the Presbyterian when you move Wu Mei now?" When Teng she and Xuan he heard the words, they also felt that Brahma had been cheated by the Presbyterian, or that this was a big picture. Three men are waiting for his explanation. Brahman put three cups of tea in front of the three people, filled himself with tea, and leaned back slowly, "there are too many uncertainties in the five sisters to take over the 102 base." Ying Long frowned. "What do you mean?" Vatican looked at them, "five sister back to jijingzhou before, I and the general elder have talked about almost, now do not want to create extra branches." Several people can sit to this position now, the brain all turns extremely fast. "If you don''t believe in Wu Mei, you turn around and cooperate with Leng Xuan?" Ying Long''s eyes are cold. Teng snake was so angry that he sat forward and said, "elder brother, you don''t believe our own people, do you believe outsiders?" Xuanhe voice slightly calm, "we all know the strength of five younger sisters, whether from interests or friendship, big brother, you should really stand on the side of five younger sisters." Ying Long didn''t want to see the five gods break up. He took a deep breath. "Big brother, you take the people back and apologize to Wu Mei. Let''s discuss other solutions." Brahman said with a smile, "do you think that you have never thought about these things before I ordered her to be eliminated?" The three did not speak. Fantian said lightly, "Wu Mei hasn''t taken over 102 base yet. Leng Xuan has all the skills. Even if I stand on the side of Wu Mei, I have no chance to win against the Presbyterian and Leng family." Yinglong heard the speech, his eyes were red and he was biting his teeth, "so you sell five girls?" Vatican looked at him and sighed, "I''m also out of consideration for the future development of the whole killer alliance. When I get the technology of 102 base, I won''t treat Wu Mei badly." Ying Long and Teng snake looked at Brahma, but they couldn''t tell what they were. Very calm, very disappointed. Brahman continued: "this decision is also for the sake of five younger sister, the matter is over, if she wants 102 base, I can help her." Ying Long laughed, "stabbing Wu Mei in the back, but also to say it''s for the sake of Wu Mei''s good. Do you believe that? Big brother Brahman''s face became cold. "Who are you talking to?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 "I thought you were cheated by the Council." Ying long stood up. "Now think about it. How can the first leader of the League of killers, the head of the five gods, be cheated? So many of the five younger sisters have died." Brahman''s eyes were gloomy. "It''s ridiculous for outsiders to say that our five gods are brothers and sisters." Ying Long self mockingly pulled the corners of his mouth, "break up, from now on, I quit the killer League." Teng she''s face was cold and could not smile. She also stood up. "Big brother, five sisters have helped each of us. More than once, you can betray her. I can''t do it." He also stood up and chose the same as Ying long. Xuanhe looks at Yinglong and Teng snake, and then at Brahma, his eyebrows are tight. Vatican eyes color hair heavy, at the beginning of the killer league only four of them, so many years they came together. Now these two people betray him for a later God sacrifice and want to quit the killer League! Their friendship for so many years is not as good as a god sacrifice?! After Ying Long and Teng she finish, they turn and run away. "Yinglong, Teng she, you..." Xuanhe opened his mouth and wanted to stop him. He didn''t know what to say. He looked at Brahma and hoped that he would reply. Brahman suppressed the fire and took a sip of tea. As he walked, Ying Long took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call, intending to ask his own people to help Gu mang. However, he found that the call could not be made. Looking down at the phone screen, there is no signal. They just walked to the door, looked up and saw countless subordinates holding guns outside. Behind came Brahman''s cold voice, "third brother, fourth brother, you should stay here with me, and when the matter is over, I will send you out." They suddenly turned back and glared at him, their eyes full of blood. ¡­¡­ Ying Long''s confidant, after he went in, saw the subordinates in the manor gathering towards the gate of the main hall. Subconsciously, something is wrong. The idea just came to mind, and a group of people strode towards them. My confidant thought of Gu Mang''s affairs, pursed her lips, and had a bad premonition. He felt his hand in his pocket without thinking. Gu mang gave him a special contact a few days ago. At that time, she didn''t say much, only that she could break through any firewall and shield. He pressed the only button on the contact. "Give them all their electronic equipment and weapons." The leader''s subordinates gave a cold command. ¡­¡­ This side of the villa. Gu mang is discussing the experimental data with Yu Mufeng and Gu Si when the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly shakes heavily. She leans against the table, her mobile phone is close to the table, vibrates, the sound is louder. The discussion of the three stopped. Gu mang low eyes, take out the mobile phone from the pocket, the small red signal light in the upper right corner of the mobile phone flickers constantly. Gu Si knows this. The latest liaison device developed by the film alliance can only send emergency signals. Who sent this to his sister? Gu Mang''s face is also heavy, the latest product, she only gave Yinglong and Teng snake''s confidants. How can you signal her at this time? Gu mang put down his pen, went to the computer, opened his chair and sat down, and began to decode the location of the signal. Both hands quickly hit the keyboard, flowing clouds and flowing water. Less than a minute. The location of the signal is displayed - the manor of Brahman. Gu mang frowns, dark eyes staring at a small red dot on the computer, slightly pursed his lips. Gu Si stands behind her, sees this localization, also startled to stare big eyes, "elder sister, what situation?" How could it be here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Gu mang shakes his head. She doesn''t know. After thinking about it, she got up and kicked away the chair. "You keep doing the experiment. I''ll go out." The girl pulled off her gloves and threw them into the dustbin. Then she took off her white coat and protective clothing. She didn''t have time to hang it in the cabinet, so she threw it to Gu Si. Open the door and step out. Looking at the direction of the door, Gu Si always felt uneasy. That''s an emergency contact. To put it bluntly, it''s life and death. It''s for help. "Brother Mu Feng, I''ll go and have a look." Gu Si also took off his white coat and ran out. "Well, Xiaosi -" Yu Mufeng looked at him and looked at the experiment in progress. He took a breath and stayed in the laboratory. ¡­¡­ Gu mang went downstairs and looked around. He didn''t find Jiang Sui. Lu Chengzhou seemed to hear her footsteps. He came out of the kitchen and wiped his hands with a paper towel? So fast? " Gu mang usually enters the laboratory and can''t get out for a few hours. Gu mang didn''t answer him, but said in a deep voice: "I just received the third brother''s distress signal. The signal position is in my elder brother''s place." Lu Chengzhou wiped his hands. Gu mang drooped his eyes and thought. Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Lu Chengzhou. There was a little more murderous in her voice, "did the Presbyterian start to them?" At present, the power that she put to the surface, in addition to Lu Chengzhou, is the killer alliance. It is not difficult for Gu mang to understand that the Presbyterian Council is attacking the killer alliance. But she warned the Council not to touch her people. The man was silent. Gu mang saw that he didn''t react, so he guessed that he knew, maybe earlier than her. She took out her mobile phone and called Jiang Sui, "where is it?" "Sister Mang, I''m checking the security system outside the villa." When Brahman destroys Gu Mang''s forces, Jiang Sui is afraid that the elder''s Council will play a negative role against Gu mang at this time and send someone to come. Gu mang ordered coldly, "take all the people and go with me to the big brother''s manor." Finish saying, wait for Jiang Sui to answer her then hang up the phone. Just about to raise his feet, he suddenly thought of something, grabbing the hand of landing Chengzhou and going out, "we''re together." To save him from worry. Lu Chengzhou did not move and looked down at her hand. Gu mang did not pull moving, looking back at him, "Lu Chengzhou?" The man''s eyes are dark and deep. His eyes go up to her eyes and say, "it''s not the Presbyterian." Gu mang frowned Lu Chengzhou''s voice was slightly pressed, and his voice was low and deep, "Brahman ordered to eliminate your forces. Before that, I met with the general secretary." When he said this, he always paid attention to Gu Mang''s expression. The girl''s mood has not changed, very indifferent, just now the eyeground that not too obvious anxious also returned to calm. The eyelids drooped slowly. Gu Si just came down to hear Lu Chengzhou''s words, a small face suddenly gloomy, full of fierce and angry. He said nothing and took out his mobile phone to check the news. In an international forum, it is full of discussions about Brahman''s falling out with the gods. There are more gloating. "Brotherhood? It''s funny. Brothers can turn their backs. " "Damn it! How did the sacrifice offend Brahman? It''s just as cruel as father''s teaching his son! " "When Brahman moved his hand, the God sacrifice did not even have the power to return his hand. Who said that the power of the God sacrifice had long surpassed the other four gods? Isn''t it fun? " "Your elder brother is still your elder brother. If you can be ranked among the five gods, you can be kicked out!" Gu Si looks angry and pokes the keyboard to reply to the post. - "it''s the father''s fault to let his son stab his father in the back because he didn''t guard against his son!" Gu Si sprays n here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang''s expressionless face, slightly lowered his head, and his sight was even with her. Hand intimate in her neck pinch pinch, like comfort, word by word is very slow, "this gas I help you out, I revenge for you." Gu mang raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on the bottom of his eyes. She saw her shadow clearly. Only her shadow. The man used to be cold eyebrows and eyes to the extreme, gentle to the extreme, heart shaking. Like the only light in the dark, just for her. When he returned to jijingzhou, Gu mang prepared for the worst. She pushed Lu Chengzhou out, but did not expect him to accompany her alone. She was at the top, and he stood higher than her to protect her. She was on the battlefield, and he came to accompany her even though she was dressed. Lu Chengzhou looked at her clear black eyes. "This time, I''ll give it to me." "Well." Gu mangshun nodded from, turned to the anger between eyebrows and eyes, but rushed up, "how are the branches?" Lu Chengzhou said: "I have sent people to go to ChiYan or shadow League. You can decide." "All right." Gu mang didn''t care, and asked, "where''s the island?" At the beginning, Lu Chengzhou made a deal with Fantian and let 20% of ChiYan''s territory go out. If Brahman starts with her, he will surely deal with the red inflammation. Lu Chengzhou''s voice was warm and moist, "don''t worry, I''ll clean it up and go to Brahma?" Gu mang thought of the rescue signal sent by Ying long just now, pursed his lips, and his eyes were black and cold, "my third brother is there in Brahma." The situation should not be very good, otherwise the emergency contact will not be used. With Fantian as an example, Lu Chengzhou stopped and cautiously asked, "is Yinglong reliable?" Gu mang nodded, "life''s friendship." Lu Chengzhou knew that she had done many things for Ying long, and had come out personally before. Now he said nothing, holding her hand to go out. ¡­¡­ General elder. A group of people received the news that Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou left the villa and rushed to Fantian manor. Elder Bi thought for two seconds and said, "shall we send someone to help Brahman? Lu Chengzhou''s black market power is not small. Fantian has no chance of winning against him." The chief of the old cloud light breeze light smile, "do not have to, look at the line." It''s better for both sides to suffer. Cold Xuan fingertip is pounding the armrest, the eye is gloomy, "when do you plan to solve Gu mang?" The chief executive said with a smile, "it''s coming." Gu Mang''s power was almost eliminated by Brahman. The next is Lu Chengzhou''s ChiYan. Huo Zhi has taken people to the island of Mingyu to meet with the people of Brahman. Without Gu Xian, lengxuan''s heart is a big stone to the ground. In front of the general elder, his intention to kill Gu mang is more than half a minute, and he is no longer restrained. Suddenly thought of what, she turned to the general elder, "Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou go to find Brahma to settle accounts, the villa left Gu Si?" The general elder hears the speech, the eye son of elite old age is tiny twinkle. It is much more convenient to control Gu Si in hand. They looked at each other and agreed. Leng Xuan''s lips hook up, "let''s go home." ¡­¡­ Gu family manor. Mr. Gu waited for more than ten years for Gu to show up, but he disappeared. What does missing mean? Master Gu''s heart is like a mirror. It''s not Gu mang who did it, so it''s easy to guess who did it. Cold family to protect their status, the general elder and cold family cooperation, only the mouth of the dead is the most reliable. Gu Xian was left to restrict Leng Xuan. The general elder has been completely tied up with Leng''s family. Brahman started with Gu mang again. Obviously, they don''t want to stay. Old Gu squinted. Everything was going well, but Gu mang was out of the control of everyone and went against them. I deserve it! It''s better to be cleaned up by Brahman directly! Gu Laozi''s chest rises and falls slightly, looks up to Gu elder, "Gu Si?" "It''s on the eldest lady''s side." Elder Gu respectfully said that after decades of following him, he immediately understood the meaning of the other side, "more than half of their people have gone to Fantian''s manor. At this time, the defense of the villa is the weakest." As soon as the voice dropped, the telephone on the coffee table rang. Mr. Gu connected the phone and said something there. He handed the phone to Mr. Gu, "master, general elder." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 Mr. Gu was angry because of Gu Xian''s business, and his tone was not good after he received the phone, "what can I do for you, general elder?" "Mr. Gu, you should have received all the news from Gu mang." The general elder is very polite, "such a good opportunity, bring Gu Si out." This idea coincides with Mr. Gu. He said, "Gu Si may not be obedient. If something happens, it will be urgent." Gu Si is tough and cruel. He has decided to give up Gu Mang, so Gu Si can''t make any mistakes. The general elder thought for two seconds, "let Gu Yin go." Gu Yin and Gu Si are brothers and sisters even if they are not in a good relationship. ¡­¡­ Brahman''s side. In the hall, only Xuanhe is left. "Big brother..." Xuanhe stopped, and finally opened his mouth, "have you really decided to turn over with Wu Mei?" Brahman raised his eyes and looked at him for a few seconds. He said in a low voice: "I won''t move the fifth sister for several years. I just pulled out her claws, so as to avoid accidents during the cooperation between me and 102 base." "In fact, you can talk to Wu Mei. You don''t have to do it directly." Xuanhe pursed his lips. "The talk is broken?" Brahman pulled the corners of his lips. "When the time comes, she will be on guard against me. Do you think I can eliminate her influence?" The power of God''s sacrifice has long surpassed each of them. The group under her will be loyal to her. That''s right. He doesn''t even have a point to win. Xuanhe opened his mouth and could not answer. Brahman holding a cup of tea, drooping his eyes at the water gently swinging, "the initiative is better in your own hands." Xuanhe slightly squeezed his hand, "Lu Chengzhou will not let you go." Brahman chuckled, "his own island is in a mess. The mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river." Even if Lu Chengzhou is powerful, there are red scorpion and ye family, but as long as he fights with him, the Presbyterian people are waiting to reap profits. He heard that Bijia was in contact with the film association. If the film alliance gets involved again, Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang are just left to their disposal. Brahman didn''t say that, and Xuanhe also guessed the situation on the other side of the island. At present, all parties restrict each other, and no one dares to start first. I''m afraid that the five younger sister''s influence has seriously damaged this matter, and she can only beat down the tooth mixed blood swallow. Brahman drank his tea calmly. At this time, the alarm sounded inside the manor, and it seemed that there was chaos outside. The faces of Brahma and Xuanhe changed at the same time. They looked at the door. "Boss, Lu Shao and Wu ye are coming." Brahman''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the next second, he saw his own people with guns, a large number of retreat to the living room. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang walk in from the door. Both were black. After the mighty, followed by a crowd of people, powerful, evil spirit. Gu mang has no expression on his face. His sharp eyebrows and eyes are full of ferocity. His voice is boundless cold. "What about Teng she and Ying Long?" Xuanhe stood up nervously, "Wu Mei..." "It''s none of your business!" Gu mang glances at the past, and Xuanhe''s heart trembles and closes his mouth. Brahman didn''t expect that they would dare to come to his side. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu mang. "Did you want to fight with me when you broke into my territory?" Only less than 20% of the forces have been eliminated by him. Do you still have the courage to come to his base camp? Gu mang Mou color lengling, "do you do it? It''s OK. " Words fall, no one see how Gu mang is to move, only hear a few screams, block in front of Gu mang all severely hit on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Brahman''s face sank and he just stood up. Gu mang suddenly turned his head and pointed the black muzzle at his head. That pair of eyes is covered with bloodstain, chattering blood like. Xuanhe''s heart touched his throat in an instant. He had heard that Gu mang was good at it, but no one had ever seen it with his own eyes. Today Gu mang started, but the gun pointed at Brahman''s head. Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu mang. The whole person is tense, and the blue veins in his temple are slightly bulging. Brahman''s face was terrible. Gu mang approached him for a few steps. He opened his mouth slowly. His voice was low and hoarse, "I said for the last time. I''ll give Teng snake and Ying long out." For the first time, Brahman was threatened with a gun, and his mouth was cold, "what if I don''t hand it in?" Bang - a shot goes straight into Brahman''s shoulder without hesitation. "Five sisters --!" The black crane was shocked. The smoke in the whole living room also rose to the top in an instant because of this shot. "Boss!" All the guns on Brahman''s side point to Gu mang. Even Brahman himself did not expect Gu mang to actually dare to shoot. He covered his shoulder, gritted his teeth and glared at Gu Mang, "do you want to die?" Lu Chengzhou stepped forward a few steps, walked to Gu Mang and stood, his face covered with frost, "do you still want to let people go?" Brahman''s eyes turned, "Lu Shao still has time to come here, regardless of the red inflammation?" Lu Chengzhou pulled his lips and laughed, "do you think that with your 20% territory and power, plus the Mafia''s garbage, what can you do in Mingyu island?" Brahman''s sharp eyes slightly narrowed, "then add a Huo Zhi?" Lu Chengzhou didn''t speak. He calmly took out his mobile phone, dialed he Yidu''s phone and opened a voice over. Did not ring a few times, connected, "chengge." Fantian, Xuanhe and a group of subordinates just look at Lu Chengzhou, and don''t know how he suddenly called. "Huo Zhi also went to Mingyu island?" Asked the man. He Yidu laughed and said, "seeing that we have cleaned up all the forces of Brahma and the Mafia, Huo zhiting did not stop, turned around and left again. It should be back to jijingzhou." Brahman''s face suddenly shook. "None of the people sent by Brahma to wipe out sister Mang''s forces have been left." He Yidu said. Hearing this, even Brahman''s subordinates were flustered. The confidant immediately took out the mobile phone to contact the people below, but none of them could be contacted. All the people who had been reporting good news in the past few hours were lost! Lu Chengzhou hung up. He looked at Brahma, his tone was light and floating, "what I give you, how can I get it back to you?" Brahman''s face was as heavy as black water. "I will turn over your manor and choose one." Lu Chengzhou spoke faintly. ¡­¡­ Teng she and Ying Long were locked in the secret room of the manor, calling tiantianbu Ying. "Shit!" Ying long put his foot on the wall and said, "it''s a damn mistake Teng snake is also hot, "think about how to get out first." So, Brahman is going to wait until he gets the technology of 102 base before releasing them. "Five younger sister''s people are gone, want to save us have no way." Ying Long patted his head to calm himself. "I''m afraid the situation in luchengzhou will not be better! Who can save us? " Besides, they can''t even contact people. "Isn''t this coming?" A girl''s voice suddenly came in. They suddenly turned their heads and saw Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou coming slowly. They were very excited. Ying Long threw himself on the iron railing, his eyes trembling, "I''m fucked! Five girls! Five brother-in-law Gu mang held his arm and looked at the two good brothers who were almost in tears in the iron window, "are you disgraceful, prisoner?" Ying Long''s mouth slightly puffed, "can you let us out first and then talk sarcastic?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 The party walked out of the secret room of Fantian manor. Yinglong and Teng snake announced their withdrawal from the killers'' alliance at the first time. First, the God sacrifice force was eliminated by Brahman, and then the two gods withdrew. People watching the war have already guessed 7788. Yinglong and Teng snake stood at the sacrifice. Once and ChiYan, shadow League as well as the huge organization, fragmented. The whole world is in turmoil over this. The glory of the five gods has become history. A huge coalition of underground forces collapsed and collapsed overnight. Brahman originally wanted to shut down Yinglong and Teng snake for a period of time, and then pacify them, but the matter was completely out of his control. He watched a group of people swaggering away from his manor, his face very ugly. "Boss, I''ll call the doctor to come here and deal with the wound for you first." Vatican Mou bottom is gloomy, "general elder, they have no what expression?" To the elder brother''s heart, the general message came back to the elder brother Brahman narrowed his eyes. Gu Mang''s power was still alive and could not stir up any storm. If Gu Si could be caught, it would be much easier to deal with her and Lu Chengzhou. As for Teng she and Ying long, most of their forces are outside. On the other side of jijingzhou, there are only those men and horses. A Bijia family can take care of them. He looked down at the gunshot wound on his shoulder. Sooner or later, he doubled Gu Mang''s return. ¡­¡­ Ying Long followed Gu Mang and said boldly, "Wu Mei, I''ll mix with you and my brother-in-law. You can use my people as you like." Teng snake said: "I have no problem here, that is, there are few people, you two don''t dislike it." Gu mang looked at them, coolly opened his mouth, "keep it by yourself, don''t add chaos to me." "Oh, five sisters! You''re too much of a shock Ying long complained, "although I''m a few men, I''m all masters." "Keep it for yourself." Gu mang is still the four words. At present, jijingzhou is too chaotic. She wants these two people to leave jijingzhou directly, but now the general elder has already issued a ban. At present, only entry and exit are allowed. The power of the shadow League cannot move for the time being. Bai family and ye family, she did not want to bring them in. As long as Yinglong and Teng snake do not interfere in the internal struggle of jijingzhou, they will not be in danger if they stay in jijingzhou, and the people and horses around them will be enough to protect them. I''ll talk about the rest later. All of them are friends with each other. Gu mang understands the meaning of Ying Long and Teng she. They sigh and don''t say more. But if something really happened to Gu Mang, they would certainly not stand idly by. Lu Chengzhou opened the door and let Gu mang go up. The girl just stepped on the car with one foot, and her cell phone rang in her pocket. She got into the car, took out her mobile phone, saw white with the phone, connected, "it''s me." When Lu Chengzhou comes up from the other side, he can see Gu Mang''s cold face, but he has to answer a phone call. He is full of cold and fierce. The bloodthirsty murderous air almost burst out. Lu Chengzhou''s pupils are slightly constricted What''s the matter? " "I see." Gu mang returned to the phone that side, the voice piercing cold. Hang up the phone, she took out a computer from the bottom of the car seat, tapping the keyboard while saying, "Gu Si has been arrested." Lu Chengzhou''s face suddenly sank. Lu Yi, who was driving in front of him, looked at Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou in the rearview mirror. "Young master Gu?" How could this be possible?! Gu Si is almost as strong as Gu Mang in Lu Yi''s heart. He has seen Gu Si''s ghost idea. How could he be arrested?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Lu Chengzhou raised his hand and pressed down his headset. He said in a cold voice, "Lu Qi, send Teng she and Ying Long back to the villa first. The others will follow Lu Yi''s car." No need for him to talk. Lu Yi immediately started the car, turned around, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and drove out of Fantian''s manor first. This way, Yinglong and Teng she just got on the bus and saw Gu Mang''s car suddenly driving out beside them. The jeep engine was deafening. It was almost the first time they realized that something had happened. Otherwise, Gu mang would not even say hello to them and leave directly. "What''s going on?" Ying Long looks at Lu Qi with a frown. Lu Qi only received the order to send them two back to the villa. He shook his head and respectfully said, "Lu Shao asked me to send them back to the villa first." ¡­¡­ On the other side. The motorcade with sun pattern flag is heading for Gu family manor. In the main car in the middle, Gu Yin looks at Gu Si who is unconscious beside her, and her eyes are cold. After that, she was not sent back to the medical college. Because of her status as a second daughter of the family, everyone held her in her arms. Only two months after she came to jijingzhou, she came into contact with a circle she had never dared to think about before. She knew that she had come from such a distinguished background. Gu''s servants have great respect for her, but she just feels different. She and Gu Mang''s treatment are very different. These days Gu Mang''s news is almost everywhere. Within one day, Gu mang became the shareholder of the major consortia, holding the decision-making power of the company. Then he took over the board of directors of the state and became the most respected and most important person in the state. Even if she could not see Gu Mang, she always felt unwilling to think of these things. She is also a family member. Why does Mr. Gu prefer to put a disobedient Gu man in that position rather than choose her. She heard Shen QIANZI say that Gu mang had been to jijingzhou for training for two years, and then she remembered that the two years when Gu mang disappeared was to jijingzhou! Since Gu mang can sit in that position through training, so can she. If her parents were not partial and taught Gu mang so many things, she would be no worse than Gu mang. Even if she is sitting on the board of Directors now, she will not be able to learn anything. Now all parties have to fight against Gu Mang, leaving only her and Gu Si. Gu Si is so small that the Gu family can only choose her. Thinking of this, Gu Yin feels elated. Even if Gu mang is more powerful than her, he is not the one who has been abandoned. Gu Yin looks away from her eyes and looks at the front. Her arm is on the armrest and her mouth is smiling. It was at this time that a huge roar came from my ears. Gu Yin tilted his head and saw a number of jeeps scurrying through his eyes. She did not respond to come over, the car suddenly brake, inertia let her whole person rush forward, quickly support with her hand. Looking back, she looked out of the window and found that her family''s motorcade was surrounded by black jeeps. Gu Yin is shocked and pinches the armrest. She is not stupid. There are flags on her car, and no one dares to stop her. Except for Gu mang. The doors of all the cars were opened together, and countless subordinates in Black got out of the car. They were full of bravado. Gu mang gets down from one of the cars, and the face looks at Gu Yin''s car precisely. With a film on the glass, Gu Yinming knows that Gu mang can''t see her in the car. But at this moment, Gu Mang''s eyes seem to penetrate the glass and fall on her like a knife. Gu Yin''s heart beat violently and her pupils contracted tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 The elder Gu in the other car saw Gu Mang and sat up straight, staring in shock. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou go to Fantian''s manor, but the general elder does not pay any attention to him. The attitude of the two sides is obvious enough that even if Brahman directly clears Gu Mang''s door, Gu''s family and the chief executive will never intervene. As for the power of the black market in luchengzhou, it is not as powerful as Brahman, who has been rooted in polar territory for so many years. They''re coming out of the Vatican estate? Gu''s side, all subordinates immediately get off the car, watching Gu mang with vigilance. Mr. Gu also came down from the co pilot and looked at Gu mang who came by. His face was bleak, "Miss, this is..." I''m not waiting for him to question. "I want to look back on my family alive and hand over Gu Si." Gu mang eyebrows and eyes are full of cold, "and, Gu Yin." Old Gu''s eyes sank. "Miss, don''t think you''ve become a director. There''s red inflammation behind your back. You can play in front of Gu''s dark guard!" He said, glancing at Lu Chengzhou. In addition, the state of mind is in charge of the affairs of jijingzhou. The island of Mingyu is in danger. Gu mang has no expression on his face. In addition to being cold or cold, the low air pressure all over his body is almost breathless. She pulled her lips, and her patience was exhausted. She lifted her feet and walked towards the car with the door closed in the middle. When the cold wind reached the tip of her hair, it was sharp. The dark guard immediately wanted to stop her. Without Lu Chengzhou''s command, Lu Yiji stepped forward. He was able to handle affairs under Lu Chengzhou''s hands, and his skills were more and more agile. After a few moves, all the dark guards in front of Gu mang were swept aside and taken down. Gu Changlao''s face changed greatly. He was about to turn around when Lu Chengzhou''s finger with a lighter was in front of him. Inexplicable, Gu Chang old brain appears Gu Si to treat cold home means, so pestle in place. Gu mang walked to the car, the corner of his eye slowly deviated to the past, and the eye tail was terrible. It''s like a man sitting in the throat like an invisible hand. Suddenly, Gu mang hits the glass. "Ah!" Gu Yin screamed. The whole person was pale with fear and hid behind with his head in his arms. Bullet proof glass is smashed by Gu mang. All the glass slag splashes into the car. Gu Yin''s hand is cut by fine slag and blood is seen. The cold wind poured into the car, Gu Yin''s body was shaking. Gu mang glanced at Gu Si, who was in a coma. The bottom of his eyes was black and cold, and a trace of blood light streaked in the depth. Then he looked down on Gu Yin and spat out two words, "get out of the car." Gu Yin shivered, lifted his pale face from the middle of his arm, put down his hand, and forced him to say, "elder sister, grandfather just wants to see the small shop. Is it necessary for you to make such an effort?" Gu mang squinted. Lu Yi opens the door directly and pulls Gu Yin down. "What do you want to do?" Gu Yin broke the tone and couldn''t break her arm. Lu Qi goes to the other side, takes Gu Si down and walks to Gu mang. "Miss Gu." Lu Qi looked at Gu Si and was worried. Gu mang reaches out and takes Gu Si''s pulse. He finds that he is just in a coma and has no other injuries. The string that has been tense in his brain is slightly released. She turned and walked towards Lu Chengzhou, her voice wrapped in the cold wind, like a knife like blade, "take it away." Old Gu didn''t know that Gu mang would come so soon. He didn''t have enough people. Now he looks at Gu Mang and takes Gu Yin and Gu Si away, and purses his lips. "Miss!" Elder Gu''s calm face called out, "if you take the young master, you can''t take away the second young lady!" Gu Mang''s feet stopped slowly, his throat overflowed with a low and dumb smile, and he spoke slowly, "second miss? Do you really think Gu Yin is a family man? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Hearing this, Gu Yin, struggling in his subordinates'' hands, suddenly calmed down. Her eyes were stiff and she slowly looked at Gu mang. Her face was blank and her voice was tense when she opened her mouth What do you mean Gu Changlao is also stunned and looks at Gu mang. The girl didn''t speak and walked forward coldly. "Gu mang! What do you mean Gu Yin is struggling to rush to her. She is pressed on her shoulder by her subordinates and can''t move a step. ¡­¡­ Go back to the villa car. Lu Chengzhou holds Gu Mang''s hand, turning over and over, carefully checking. "I''m fine." Gu Mang''s fingers curled up at random to show him that even if the wound on the palm of his hand was healed, the scar was still obvious. Lu Chengzhou looked at her hand, sharp eyebrows and eyes slightly frowned, jaw a little tense, "I am afraid you and you have no conflict?" The voice is very dull, can not hear angry, depressed is obvious very. Gu mang was silent for a few seconds, "that I will control myself later? " Lu Chengzhou lifted his eyelids and looked at her dark eyes, clear and bright. If she had a more sincere tone, he would have believed it. For a long time, the man sighed and seemed to be calming down. He lowered his eyes. "I, the salary for Lu Yi and them is very high. Don''t rob them of their work. They are still useful when you are a thug." Lu Yi in front of him said: Although I don''t want to admit that they only deserve to be a thug, he is not qualified to force Gu mang to smash the bulletproof glass with his fist just now. Gu mang knows that it''s not good to do it twice today. In particular, Lu Chengzhou seems to have been made a bit fragile by her now. It''s a very obedient "Oh" sound. Lu Chengzhou checked for five minutes to make sure that there was nothing wrong with her hands. "What''s wrong with Gu Si?" Lu Chengzhou has learned this skill, and can be taken away by Gu Yin, which is no different from capsizing in the gutter. But does Gu Yin have that ability? Gu mang is not clear, "he was shot on the neck, do not know how to be Yin." No matter how clever Gu Si is, after all, she is not surprised to be young. Back to the villa. Gu Yin is taken to the basement for custody. Gu Mang and his party went into the room and saw their subordinates lying on the floor. Just now that phone call or white with the last consciousness to Gu mang. Jiang Sui''s eyes widened and he said in a very rude voice: "fuck!" Yu Mufeng was even worse. He fell down beside the railing on the second floor. He should have been shot by an injection gun just after he came out of the laboratory. Gu mang went upstairs and took the antidote from the laboratory and threw it to Jiang Sui, "inject them." Jiang Sui and Lu Yi both received training in basic medical treatment. Several of them were given injections to comatose people. It takes some time to wake up even if the antidote is injected. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou went to the basement. Gu Yin is locked up in the interrogation room. At the moment, he is very quiet. He seems to have figured out something. Seeing Gu mang come in, her eyes turned coldly. "Everyone said that I look like my mother. I''m the one who cares for my family." At first, she was really scared by Gu mang. Later, she thought that appearance inheritance can''t cheat people. Gu mang must be scaring her and trying to separate her from his family. Gu mang pulled out his chair and sat opposite her without speaking. "Don''t think that without me, grandfather, general elder and Leng Xuan will not pull you off the horse." Gu Yin narrowed her eyes slightly, and her aura changed a lot. She used to hide her ambition, but now she is more domineering. The identity of the second Miss Gu gave her confidence. Gu mang raised his legs and leaned lazily against the chair, "do you want my position?" Gu Yin was stunned when she heard such a direct sentence. She responded and said, "you and I are both Miss Gu mang. If my parents didn''t send you to jijingzhou at that time, I would not be worse than you." She always thought that her parents were very kind to her and ignored Gu Mang''s study. In the end, it turns out that it''s the opposite. Why do parents do this to her?! "Compare with me?" Gu mang laughed. The smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He sat forward a little bit, supported the table with a loose arm, and said slowly, "do you deserve it? When I was fighting and killing, you were still a primary school trash. " Gu Yin''s face was gloomy, staring at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Lu Yi and others stood aside, carefully aiming at their eyes, and their necks were slightly shrunk. Apart from the others, the status of God sacrifice is enough to make them talk about it. Several subordinates looked at each other. They really don''t want to know how to say this sentence without considering the sound. Gu Yin bit his teeth and said, "that''s because of you -" "because I trained in 102 base?" Gu mang interrupted her expressionless and asked, "if I''m dead, they will choose you?" When this sentence fell on the ground, it was obvious that the surrounding air seemed to be cold for several degrees. Subconsciously, he looked at Lu Chengzhou. "Shouldn''t it? My family name is Gu, too Gu Yin slightly raised his chin, "don''t think only you can, just like when you didn''t go to the medical organization, they chose me, Gu Mang, don''t take yourself seriously, it''s not you." Gu mang fingers on the table, once, did not speak. Gu Yin saw that he had the upper hand. He lifted his lips, stood up and looked at Gu mang. "Of course, you can also go and admit your mistake to the general elder of my grandfather and get engaged to Huo Zhi. We will see who can sit in that position and sit down." With that, she glanced at Lu Chengzhou standing on one side. The man didn''t have any expression and didn''t seem to mind what she said. Gu Yin doesn''t want to waste time here. She kicks off the chair and raises her feet to leave. "Did I let you go?" As soon as Gu mang makes a sound, Lu Yi immediately strides forward and presses Gu Yin back to the chair. Gu Yin subconsciously struggles to get up, but her shoulder is pressed to death. She looks ugly and raises her eyes, "what else do you want to do?! Gu Si, you have brought it back! " "Who was the last to sit in that position, sit tight?" Gu mang careless smile, "I am not sure." Gu Yin didn''t know what she meant and didn''t speak. "But," he said, softly and slowly, "I can make you die before me." Gu Yin''s face changed, and his pupils shrank, staring at Gu Mang, "you dare! Grandfather and the general elder will not let you go! " Gu Mang, as long as he dares to do so, is to give the elder the chance to pull her off the horse. Even if she had been in Antarctica for only two months, she had already seen the situation. "Whether you are dead or alive, I didn''t have any interest at all. If you want to be the second miss of the family, I don''t care." Gu mang eyes half closed, "dare to make Gu Si''s idea, you are very brave." At the end of the day, the whole interrogation room seemed to be shrouded in a low pressure. It''s a little breathless. Gu Yin can obviously feel Gu Mang''s murderous spirit. She pinches her fingers slightly, and she is a little flustered. She is not sure whether Gu mang will get mad and really pull her to the end. She pressed her lips. "He''s my brother, too!" At this time, Gu Mang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. The tense atmosphere in the interrogation room was broken by the bell. Gu mang took out the mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the phone with low eyes and laughed. She slapped her mobile phone to Gu Yin and lifted her chin. "You called backstage." Gu Yin sees a string of familiar numbers on the screen of the mobile phone. In this moment, he slowly puts his heart back into his stomach. In fact, Gu mang said that she was not a family member, and she had no idea. But now, she can be sure that she is the second miss of the family. Jijingzhou family attaches great importance to blood. How can Gu not investigate her? How could she be allowed to live on the homestead if she was not a family person? Gu mang was really lying to her, and master Gu came to save her. Gu Yin sneered at Gu Mang, directly connected to the phone, opened the hands-free, "grandfather." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 On the other side of the phone, Mr. Gu heard Gu Yin''s voice and paused a little. It seems that Gu Yin answered the phone unexpectedly. However, Gu Yin can take Gu Mang''s mobile phone, which shows that things are not as difficult as he thought. Mr. Gu originally prepared a lesson for Gu mang. He could not use it any more. His tone eased down and asked, "when will you come back?" This is like Gu mang asking Gu Yin to go to the villa to play, instead of catching Gu Yin. Gu Yin glanced at Lu Yi in the rear, her eyes were cold and said in a soft voice, "my sister won''t let me go." Gu Laozi smell speech, silent for a few seconds, and then open his mouth, the voice revealed deep cold, "give the mobile phone to Gu mang." Gu Yin looked at Gu Mang and suddenly asked, "grandfather, my sister said I''m not a family member. I don''t know what she means." At this time, elder Gu has gone back, and he will naturally tell him what Gu mang said. Gu Yin deliberately asked at this time, just to prove his identity. When Lu Yiqun heard this, they were very surprised. They always thought that Gu mang was because of this blood relationship that he was merciful to Gu Yin. Now Gu Yin finished, but the phone on the desk has no sound for three seconds. For a while, her heart calmed down. No way, no way Her fingernails slowly dug into the flesh, but there was no change in her face. Gu Mang''s face was rambling, his mouth curved like a smile, and his tone was slow, "what do you mean by me, grandfather?" This is the first time that Gu mang called "grandfather", which makes people shiver and numb. The old man Gu over there was gloomy and said in a deep voice, "I say Gu Yin is the second miss of Gu family, and she is the second miss of Gu family." Gu Yin feels strange when listening to this sentence, but it can''t be said that it''s strange. But the old man to protect her attitude, let her body slowly relax again. As long as she has the identity of the second miss of Gu family, Gu mang dare not move her. Gu mang chuckled, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of evil spirits. "What you said is not counted. I said it." Gu pinched the armrest of the sofa and said, "what do you want to do?" "To keep Gu Yin is to wait for me to die, so that it can be used." Gu mang said when a pair of dark eyes staring at Gu Yin, "now can''t send." "Gu mang --!" The girl hung up and the voice disappeared. She pressed her finger on the screen and logged on to the polar Island social network for the first time. The personal account Secretary Department of the general director has done the official certification of the platform as early as she takes over. See the black head below very simple introduction. -- Gu mang. - General Director of jijingzhou. At present, few people pay attention to this account, but all the media in polar state, big or small, pay attention to it. This is the official platform for the general director to speak, and his words and deeds have attracted the attention of the people and the media. Gu mangcai took over the post without a single article. Gu Yin looked at her typing on her mobile phone, and her pupil shrank, "Gu Mang, what do you want to do?" Gu mang finished typing, attached a picture, sent successfully, the phone was thrown in front of Gu Yin. Gu Yin''s eyes fall on the mobile phone screen, see the content of the text, his face suddenly changed. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gu mang hung up the phone by Gu Mang, and his face was full of killing intention, so he called the general elder instead. As soon as the phone was connected, he said darkly, "Gu mang grabs Gu Yin and asks the people from the Security Bureau to get them out. Gu mang has no right to detain people." General elder sitting in the office, looking at the computer screen, Gu mang sent the first article on the social network, "don''t go fishing, it''s useless to get back." Gu Laozi a Leng, "what do you say?" The general elder''s eye is cold and ferocious, "oneself goes to the net to see." Gu hung up the phone and didn''t have time to see it. Gu Changlao grabs his mobile phone and runs over in a panic. "Master, the eldest lady put the second miss''s blood identification report on the Internet, saying that she is not a family member and ordered to be deported. Moreover, he has contacted the capital city and said that the second Miss took people to attack her residence and would be sent back to the capital for sentencing!" If you are not from jijingzhou, you can''t be sentenced here. You will be sent back to your place of origin. Gu''s eyes were shocked. He grabbed his cell phone and stared at the screen. Watching Gu Mang''s fans and the number of forwarding the first article skyrocketed. No matter where it is, the gossip inside the aristocratic family is always the most interesting topic. The fact that Gu Yin was not the second miss of the Gu family was quickly fermented and spread throughout the whole polar territory. Mr. Gu clenched his fingers tightly and almost burst his cell phone. Gu Yin is abandoned Completely abolished After returning from Gu Mang, all his plans have been disrupted!The more he clenched his fist, the harder he hit the armrest of the sofa. ¡­¡­ Interrogation room. Gu mang gets up and stretches his hands on the table, approaching Gu Yin, who has lost his heart. Finger next to the mobile phone two times, light floating tone, "no one will come to you." Gu Yin''s eyelashes trembled, and she could not see a trace of blood on her face, only pale. She knew better than anyone that if she hadn''t moved Gu shop today, Gu mang would not have cared about her. She can be the second lady of her family. If Mr Gu wants to use her, she can wait for them to solve Gu mang. It''s too late to say anything now She has nothing left Gu mang stands straight, turns to Lu Chengzhou, "send her back to the capital, kidnapping crime." The man said. Gu Yin collapses on the chair, the fundus of his eyes is dead. Lu Chengzhou, the capital city, has nothing to do with her. Gu mang turned to run away, just opened the door -- "even without me, the general elder and the cold family would not let you go." Gu Yin looked at her back, and her eyes were gloomy. "Gu Mang, I''m waiting." Now, the situation in polar territory is in chaos. If you are careless, you have to take it in. Gu Mang''s fate will only be worse than her. Lu Chengzhou slightly side of the body, cold eyes fell on Gu Yin, "standing on the branches to see the scenery, do not know what they are? Do you want to compare with Gu mang? " When a man opens his mouth, his cold feeling fills the whole interrogation room, and his intention to kill is rampant. Gu mang also turned around, holding his arm and half narrowing his eyes. This posture falls in Gu Yin''s eyes, high above. She bit her lips, and her jealousy grew wild. "I''ll wait to see how long she can stand on the branch." Lu Chengzhou mouth a pull, with a bit cruel, "I have in, she can always stand." ¡­¡­ A group of people out of the interrogation room, just arrived at the stairway, they ran into Jiang Sui and Gu Si and Yu Mufeng who just woke up. Gu Si small face is stiff, cold and heavy, "elder sister, Gu Yin that fool?" Thinking of his boat capsizing in the gutter, he fell into Gu Yin''s hands, and the fire in his chest ran straight to the top of his head. Gu mang chin lifted the direction of the interrogation room. Gu Si looked over there, his eyes were cold, "elder sister, I won''t let her go this time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 In the past, Gu Yin didn''t even bother to see what he was doing. Today, it was Tai Sui who broke the ground and completely angered him. Gu mang raised his feet and went upstairs, "she is not a person from jijingzhou. She should be sent back to the capital for disposal." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not a polar island? " Gu Si''s face was so angry that he was so smart that his brain turned quickly, "she has nothing to do with us?" Gu mang did not make a sound, but Lu Chengzhou said: "go to the Internet to see." Gu Si came over in a hurry and didn''t take the mobile phone. Lu Yi had the vision to see his hand over, "young master, use mine." "Thank you." Gu Si takes over, one sees Gu Yin that searches ranking first on the Internet. The blood identification report was forwarded all over the place. Gu Si saw that Gu Yin had nothing to do with them. The whole person was fresh and fresh, and wanted to set off thousands of firecrackers to celebrate. Yu Mufeng and Jiang Sui also took out their mobile phones and saw all the social network headlines occupying jijingzhou. They were stunned. Gu Yin has nothing to do with his family. Gu''s will, they all know that all the property belongs to Gu Yin, who has no doubt that Gu Yin is not his own. "Elder sister, I tell you, I have long suspected that this fool is not born by his parents! How can we have such a disgraceful thing in our family Gu Si is disgusted and returns his mobile phone to Lu Yi. Gu mang glanced at him, "what''s the matter with you?" Gu Si knew what she was asking, and recalled the situation in her mind just now. Some of them couldn''t lift their heads and were still angry. "Gu Yin lied to me that my parents left something for me and my sister, so I let her in." Although there are few people in the villa, they are all experts selected carefully. The surrounding defense is strict, so it is not easy to take Gu Si away. So the rest of the matter need not be said recklessly, others can also guess. People are all confused. Gu Si finished, looked at Gu Mang, shriveled mouth and lowered his head, "elder sister, you scold me, I have no brain." Gu mang turned his face, looked at him with low eyes, sighed, and pressed Gu Si''s head. Just when Gu Si thought his sister wanted to comfort him -- "it''s quite mindless. What''s your strength against Lu Chengzhou? Well? " Gu Mang''s light words floated down from the top of his head. The expression on Gu Si''s face is petrified:.... " What the hell??? Yu Mufeng and Jiang Sui touch their noses. They don''t speak and pretend to be deaf and dumb. Lu Yi grinned, as if it was the first time Miss Gu spoke for his master. Lu Chengzhou looks at Gu Mang and seems to be a little stunned. Then he picks up his lips and smiles and pinches Gu Mang''s finger. Gu Si is young, and Lu Chengzhou is willing to play with him sometimes. But I never thought Gu mang could say something for him. Today, he is really surprised, as if a sugar in the blood, strands of thread into the position of the heart. Gu Si was silent all the way. When the party arrived at the hall, all the subordinates were awake. It''s just that I can''t find a place for medicine. On white and white light a few highly trained impact is relatively small. Jiang Sui and Lu Yi led people to re investigate the villa and strengthen the security system protection. Lu Chengzhou looked at the dark sky outside. After a busy day, Gu mang didn''t even eat lunch, and the half processed ingredients were still left in the kitchen. "You have a rest first." Lu Chengzhou put a cup of honey water in her hand, "I''m going to cook." Gu mang nodded and drank. Looking at the man into the kitchen, she turned to Jiang Sui, "how about Lu Qi and them?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 After returning, Gu mang doesn''t see Ying Long and Teng she. She deals with Gu Yin and has no time to ask. Jiang Sui hands the digital equipment to his subordinates, pointing to the missing position above, Chin a lift for people to deal with. Then respectfully answered Gu Mang, "there should be something to delay. Sister Mang, you don''t have to worry about it. Nobody dares to move the third and fourth masters in jijingzhou." As soon as the voice falls, Gu Mang''s mobile phone rings, and a video call from Yunling. Gu mang has nothing to take care of now. He connects directly in the hall. Yunling''s face appears on the screen, and the first sentence is to care, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK." Gu mang is concise and comprehensive, and does not say much. All these things she has done are more and more high-profile. Yunling must have received all the news. There is no need to say it. "It''s OK." Yunling put down his heart and thought of something. He pulled his lips and said, "Brahman didn''t expect that Teng snake and Ying long would choose you." The reason why the killer alliance is so powerful that no one dares to provoke it is that it is said that the five gods are brothers and sisters, and that they are known to protect the weak. If you mess with one, the other four won''t let you go. However, the last time she joined the ceremony, she had a disagreement with the other four gods, and everyone felt that the other four gods would unite to clean her up. But no one thought that the one who joined the latest sacrifice was the one who won the hearts of the people. This matter is now in trouble. Even if outsiders can''t guess 90%, they can still have 67%. In addition, there was a move on the other side of the island, and Brahman and the Mafia Gang damaged a large number of people. None of the participants in this campaign remained. It was arrogant and obvious. We also came to a conclusion - God sacrifice and red inflammation relationship is very shallow. If you let the outside know that God sacrifice and red flame boss not only have a lot to do, but also have a leg, it is estimated that black and white will be fried. The matter Gu mang has been solved, no matter how big a sensation she has no interest in, there is no response. Her arm was on the armrest, her wrist was hanging naturally, and her fingers were clasping on the mouth of the glass water cup, shaking for a while. Yunling sighed, feeling very complicated, "now the killer alliance has become the center of black and white topics, once the glory of the five gods, PA, said no, it would be gone." You know, in recent years, with the participation of the God sacrifice, the forces of the killer alliance have even been able to suppress the red flame. We can see the attitude of the jijingzhou Presbyterian Council towards the killer alliance. At present, there is no God sacrifice, Yinglong and Teng snake have also retreated. Feng Shui turns around, and Brahman''s people are hanged by ChiYan in the same way as the bereaved dog on the island of Mingyu. I don''t know which nerve of Brahma is wrong. I want to fight against this master. This move is very wrong. He also played with fire and burned himself and broke so many people. Gu mang doesn''t want to mention the killer alliance again, "have you found what I asked you to check?" After getting the things left by his parents, Gu mang asked him to check. Yunling put up a face to eat melon expression, "that black card has no information, what key should it be, but if it is the key of 102 base, after so many years, it may have been changed." The security system and magnetic card of the film alliance have been changed several times. Gu mang thought for a few seconds and then asked, "where is the red fork on the map?" Yunling shook his head and looked dignified. "You may not know that there is air control on base 102. We can''t get close to it. We don''t have any channels to get in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Not to mention that the power of the shadow League is not in the sub Island, even if it is, it is difficult to get into the 102 base. Dozens of his mother''s checkpoints, one by one more strict. In such a short time, there is too little preparation. If you give him more time, he should be able to solve the air control problem, and then he can find a way to get in. Gu mang smell speech, slightly squint, "you let dad very disappointed." Yunling choked, this really does not blame him, the film league''s efficiency is absolutely No.1!! Time is too short. It''s not convenient for the big guy to do it now. "Why don''t you show me a way to show my father''s love Gu mang raised his eyebrows and eyes, remembering that his adoptive father had arranged for her to enter the 102 base, and asked her to go to the auction the day after tomorrow. It''s not that urgent at the moment. She points her finger at the mouth of the cup twice, carelessly, "you check first." After hanging the video of Yunling, Gu mang puts down his mobile phone, takes off his headset and throws it on the tea table. A turn, see Gu Si low head, still in autistic, this time hit him very big. Yu Mufeng took a can of hot Wangzai milk and pasted it on Gu Si''s face from the side. "Don''t be sad. There''s nothing wrong. Drink a can of milk to calm down." Gu Si wronged Baba to take over, "you don''t understand, this kind of lethality is not big, but insulting extremely strong." I''m dizzy and tied away! He hasn''t been so humiliated! What a shame!! Yu Mufeng couldn''t help laughing and sat down beside him, "what insulting little fart boy said." Gu Si sighs. Gu mang Tut and threw a sugar in his arms. Gu Si reflexes the condition to raise the hand, the hands are one to catch, the response is very agile, the black and white eye is round to look at his elder sister. "Make a good review." Gu mang threw down four words, took his mobile phone and walked to the kitchen. Without taking two steps, the mobile phone in her hand rang again. She stepped down and looked down at the caller ID. It''s the white man. I guess I came to ask about today. Gu mang connected, listening to the white master said two words, in a low voice: "ah, nothing, you can rest assured..." ¡­¡­ Within one day, such a huge force organization as the killer alliance disintegrated and fell into the altar, becoming the laughing stock of both black and white. Brahman was shot. The most impotent thing is not the gun that the God sacrifice gave him, but because the God priest let Yinglong and Teng snake turn against him, and the killer alliance fell into this situation. At this time, he forgot how much God had helped them and how long he had sold his life to the killer League. It was he who broke the bridge. The subordinates lead the general elder and lengxuan in. Several people sat opposite Brahman. The general elder looked at the arm of Brahma and asked, "how about it? Is it serious?" Fantian had no expression on his face, and his eyes were cold. "Don''t play with me. When God sacrifice and Lu Chengzhou come here, why don''t you see them?" I don''t want to give them good looks. Lengxuan leaned against the sofa, his face was always arrogant, "how can we intervene in your internal affairs?" Bi Chang is always the most polite, "Mr. Fantian, if we intervene, the Ye family and the Bai family will certainly get involved, and then the situation will not end well." Brahman sneered. "This time, Gu Mang''s influence has been eradicated, which is not a loss." "Since we have cooperated with you, we will not sit back and ignore it. This debt will help you to recover it," he said Brahman looked at him with a deep look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 The chief executive laughs, "when things in the polar state subside, the cooperation between the killer alliance and 102 bases can be put on the agenda." Hearing what he said, Brahman''s anger subsided and asked, "how to calm down?" The chief executive is still that pair of calm demeanor, "what is the original, calm down into what kind, can not use the people do not need to stay." The meaning of this remark is obvious. Even Gu Si doesn''t want to stay. The general manager always let Gu''s family take Gu Si away. Originally, he intended to keep Gu Si alive and let 102''s hypnotist wash away his memory. Unfortunately, Gu Si missed the opportunity. "Didn''t you say that the laboratory needs subjects?" Brahman with some vigilance, "experimental objects are not left?" The general elder''s muddy eyes flashed a trace of cold light, slowly opened his mouth, "life and death are the same." It''s better to break one arm than lose all the time. Vatican only needs the technology of 102 bases. Nothing else has anything to do with him. The general elder took a sip of tea, "Lu Chengzhou there, I''ll give it to you." Brahman heard the words and pulled the corners of his mouth, "you look up to me." He has solved the power of God sacrifice. Now ChiYan wants him to lead the battle? There''s nothing so cheap! "Don''t worry. We''ll send someone to help you." "Bi''s family has already set up a film alliance recently," said the general manager When Brahman heard these two words, he was stunned. It would be much easier to get rid of Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou if they were attracted to the shadow League. "Are you sure shadow League will help?" Brahman is not familiar with the shadow alliance, but when he was in this position, he always acted cautiously, so he asked more questions. "We are no less interested in biomedical core than you are." "The white fox has been hiding for so many years. It''s time to show up." ¡­¡­ This side of the villa. After Lu Yi arranged, he sent a team to escort Gu Yin to the capital. Then he reported to Gu Mang, "Miss Gu, all of your people have been arranged to have red inflammation, recuperation and rest. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi will take good care of them." "Well." Gu mang nodded and looked at Jiang Sui. His voice was a little low, "bury well, and all the people who are alive will make a sum of money." Jiang Sui respectfully said: "sister Mang, don''t worry, I will handle these things well." They''re all brothers from life to death. Ying Long and Teng she finished the task of quitting the killer alliance, and their respective forces drew a Chu River Han boundary with the killer alliance. Two people rush back to dinner point, a question to know, just is Gu Si accident, Gu mang just left in such a hurry. I''ve seen them for a long time, but I haven''t seen them. Gu Si belongs to the one who can bend and stretch. He has a sweet mouth and a lot of words. He talks about people and ghosts. The two were more than twenty years old, and there was no generation gap between them. It''s too late to meet. In particular, Teng she had just suffered the same thing as Gu Si''s kidnapping. She felt the insult in her heart, so that their brotherhood went up to a higher level, and they were eager to bow down on the spot. Gu Si small hand embraces Teng snake''s waist: "good brother!" Teng snake hugged Gu Si''s shoulder: "good brother! After making trouble, the newspaper elder brother''s name, who dares to move your elder brother to help you pare him Gu Si nodded heavily: "MMM!" Teng snake brother patted him on the shoulder. Others:.... " The fourth master is a real man, woman, old and young, who can get along with everyone. Lu Chengzhou sits next to Gu Mang and peels shrimp for her. Girls eat naturally. Ying Long couldn''t accept this scene. He kept shouting that he wanted to have a meeting with the ChiYan boss. Everyone drank and chatted to cultivate their feelings. But it doesn''t mean that he can see these things - the decisive, ruthless, powerful and powerful ChiYan boss! How could he use his precious hands to peel shrimp for his five sisters!! Yinglong was really shocked. Even if Lu Chengzhou talks with him occasionally, he doesn''t forget to put vegetables and juice into Gu mang. The rest of the man has never left Gu mang. It''s probably because Ying Long has been staring at him for a long time. Gu mang lifted his eyelids and gave a casual look. "Can I be full?" If you listen to this sentence, it''s just like that Lu Chengzhou peels shrimp and raises his eyes. Ying Long puffed at the corner of his mouth, picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of boiled meat to ease the embarrassment. "Eat well, eat well, drink well..." Gu Mang: Ying long put the meat into his mouth. Unexpectedly, it tasted better than the top chefs he had ever cooked. Five younger sister side is really Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon! He soon forgot about Lu Chengzhou''s shelling of shrimp to Gu mang.Ying Long looks at the hot and sour fish and spicy shrimp in front of Gu Mang, and tastes some chopsticks. Lu Chengzhou: At the same table, Lu Yiji''s eyes are constantly floating on Ying Long''s body, which is quite complicated. Yinglong didn''t understand. He peeled a shrimp, took a sip of beer, looked at Gu Mang, and gave him a favorable comment without stinginess. "Your cook''s skill is very good." At the same time, the cook served another dish. Hearing this, he respectfully said, "spicy fish, boiled meat and spicy shrimp are all made by Lu Shao." Lu Chengzhou did it himself, and it''s obvious who he did it for. So they ate a lot of Yinglong and Teng she in these three dishes The air was suddenly quiet. The cook Lu Chengzhou No wonder no one dares to move these three dishes except for them For a moment, Ying Long and Teng she thought that they could enjoy the food cooked by the ChiYan boss for a lifetime! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 The next day. Gu mang got up very early and had a meeting in the Council building at eight o''clock. Lu Chengzhou has already seen her itinerary today. It''s very full. There are two meetings, two interviews, and regular inspections in several major departments. Directors are not so good. When Gu mang brushes his teeth. Lu Chengzhou was leaning lazily against the door frame of the bathroom with his arm in his arms. His hair was a little messy in front of his forehead, and the shadow fell on his brow bone. He looked at Gu Mang in the mirror and said, "sister Mang, make every effort." Gu mans action, spit out the foam in his mouth, his eyelids didn''t lift, and replied, "Cheng brother, there are king Zhou before, after Zhou Wu Wang, learn from the past, wake up the future generations, learn more." "They''re white." Lu Chengzhou eyebrows slightly pick, continue to add, "because they love their wife." Gu Mang''s hand holding the toothbrush tightened slightly It is estimated that these two did not expect that they would be washed white in this way. Lu Chengzhou grinned and looked at Gu mang. "In fact, I didn''t feel it before. Now, I respect two sages." It is not difficult to understand the operation of king you of Zhou to do a war show. Respect Sages Master Neither word is right. Gu mang gives him a cool look. "To mang sister according to the row of beauty disaster, the same can not be less." Lu Chengzhou smile, like a demon, "I will follow the orders of sister Mang, learn more from my predecessors." Gu Mang: I''m a goddamn Lu Chengzhou continued: "one day, I will be famous forever because of you, which is also very good." His and her names are always linked. It seems that King Zhou and his tone are examples. Gu Mang: The girl rinsed her mouth. She threw two handfuls of clear water on her face at will, stroked the water on her face with her palm, shook off the water on her hand, and turned and walked to Lu Chengzhou. One side of the head to see him, serious spit out six words, "very cow force, Sao but." Lu Chengzhou''s eyes were full of smile. Suddenly, his head tilted and his eyebrows raised slightly. It seemed that he had found something strange. "Sister Mang, how did your ears get red?" Gu Mang: Under her eyes, the man''s hand lifted up as if to touch her ears. Gu mang does not want to avoid, to the side of a big step, expressionless to the wardrobe side. Lu Chengzhou''s arm was so stunned in mid air that he looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing. This is Do you feel guilty? Her ears are not red, he teased her, hide what? ¡­¡­ After breakfast. Gu mang went to the Council Building for a meeting. The conference was quite large in scale, and there were many reporters on the spot. It lasted two hours. After that, there was a small meeting with the Presbyterian Church. The general secretary was polite and said, "the Council of elders has already started to arrange the succession ceremony of 102 base. Eight days later, it is a suitable day to hold it inside the base." Every time 102 bases change their posts, they are carefully selected. Gu mang side of the mouth pulled down, "efficiency is very fast." The general secretary old gentle smile, "hope 102 base to your hand, can develop better." Gu mang walked out of the meeting room and went to his office. The Secretary General showed Gu mang the question of the exclusive interview and said, "I''ll take care of my business. This is the content of the interview for a while." Gu mang took over, glanced at them, and then recorded them in his mind. "Miss." Elder Bai''s voice came from behind. Gu mang stops, returns the document to the Secretary General and asks him to arrange the interview. Then he looks back at elder Bai. "What''s the matter?" Mangu asked. Bai Chang nodded, "there are a few words I want to tell you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Gu mang took a few steps forward and opened the door of the office. Bai Chang came in after her and closed the door. They went to the desk and sat down. Bai Chang frowned and said, "Miss, I think that the general elder and Leng Xuan agreed to take over the 102 base. I''m afraid there are other arrangements." His words are cautious and euphemistic. In a word, he is afraid that these people will cheat. "Be careful." Long white complexion is dignified. Gu mang leaned in the chair and didn''t care, "it doesn''t matter. If you want to start, I''ll accompany you." Elder Bai knew her temper, so he stopped talking about it. Gu mang fingered the armrest, thought for a few seconds, opened his mouth, "tell my grandfather, let the white family strengthen defense these days." Recently, the situation is chaotic. Bai family is on her side. She is afraid of any accident. White elder respectfully way: "yes." ¡­¡­ Gu Mang, the governor''s office, has not been moved. Lu Chengzhou''s people are in charge of it. In the evening. On the way back to the villa, Gu mang received a call from blue shark. "Your adoptive father will send for you tomorrow afternoon." Blue shark talks to Gu Mang in a voice of patience from his father. "The auction is on the sub island of jijingzhou, not far away." Gu mang hum voice, asked: "adoptive father, can you take people over?" Blue shark heard that Gu Si almost had an accident. She thought she was going to take Gu Si. She said with a smile, "why not? Your fiance can also bring it to my adoptive father." "Ah." Gu Mang''s mind inevitably appeared Lu Chengzhou morning that pile of words, licked his lips, "I ask him." In the evening, Gu mang came out after taking a bath. Lu Chengzhou pulled her into his arms to blow her hair, "I''ll go back to ChiYan tomorrow, and I have some things to do." Tomorrow night is the annual auction in the underground market, and blue shark will be in charge. ChiYan has to make arrangements. Be polite before you go. Leave a second hand. Gu mang was about to tell him that his adoptive father asked her to go to the auction. Hearing this, he turned a corner. She nodded. "Tomorrow my adoptive father asked me to play with him. Originally, I planned to take you. If you have something to do with it, just forget it." There is no way to delay Lu Chengzhou''s affairs. Seeing his parents, he can only push back. He said with a smile, "I''ll help you prepare some gifts tomorrow. You can bring them. By the way, I''ll say sorry to my adoptive father." Gu mang listened to his call so smooth, silent for a few seconds, spit out a word, "OK." "Does the adoptive father have any hobbies?" Lu Chengzhou''s fingers went through her black hair, the end of which was blown away by a hair dryer. Gu mang is not very clear about this. When he was a child, "I have seen my parents send antiques to my adoptive father several times before, including calligraphy, painting, porcelain and tea." "OK, I''ll get ready," Lu said ¡­¡­ The next morning. Lu Yi took an ancient painting, a set of four treasures of the study, and two boxes of tea. Gu Zhen and Bai Xu make friends, let Gu mang recognize the adoptive father, it is estimated that not small. Lu Chengzhou prepared more. Everything is sent to Gu mang. Yu Mufeng was a royal doctor in his ancestral family. He knew a little about antiques. He became interested only by looking at the border of the painting. When I opened it and saw the painting, I didn''t come up with it. I almost coughed to death. "Shit!" When he finally recovered, he pointed to the painting and said, "this painting, at the antique auction last year, sold 260 million yuan." Gu mang didn''t study antiques. He heard this number: "what do you think?" Lu Chengzhou hugs Gu Mang''s shoulder, "should be able to take it." Gu Mang: Other people are also very complicated, which is more than enough! What a bloody drought! Lu Chengzhou watched Gu Mang''s car leave the villa to the Council building. After that, I went to the airport and went back to the island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Connecting with the black net is very important, so Lu Chengzhou has made two preparations. If the other side does not understand the current situation, it is a last resort to solve the problem by force and save time. Black net power is not small, in the polar Island Island. Lu Chengzhou''s information is very detailed. Blue shark has business contacts with base 102, but he has little friendship with the Presbyterian Church. Black net is an international trading website, absolutely in the cube, never mix blindly. - it is also because of this that the black net has a good reputation of keeping secret and all forces are very confident to do business with them. According to Lu Chengzhou''s data, blue shark has access to the 102 base. Although he had made two preparations, he didn''t want to do it. It was best to solve the problem peacefully. If you can''t The annual underground auction, rich people gathered, unprecedented. The largest port of the sub Island, private yachts stop in an endless stream at the arranged location. Every yacht has its own symbol. Only the ship Lu Chengzhou has no signs and is unidentified. Lu Chengzhou, he Yidu and Qin Fang all wore black masks, a black coat, a navy blue and a camel color. Coat, long legs, excellent temperament, eyes with a bit lazy and cynical. The second generation of rich people come to play with tickets as standard. Many rich women''s partners look this way. No one would have thought that these three were red inflamed leaders who made people afraid. Lu Yi followed Lu Chengzhou and said respectfully in a low voice: "Lu Shao, the technical team has successfully invaded the network and wireless signals of the sub Island, and our men and horses have been on the island in batches." Lu Chengzhou nodded. "Have you ever been here?" He Yidu glanced at Qin Fang and then enjoyed the scenery on the sub island with great interest. Qin Fang picks eyebrow, "you haven''t been here, how can I come here? What are we doing together?" Just wear a pair of trousers. Both Qin he and his family suspect that something is wrong with them. He Yidu said: He kept a little distance from Qin Fang without any expression. He was quite disgusted. Lu Chengzhou is chatting with Gu mang with her mobile phone. It''s cooling down again today, so she can keep warm when she goes out. The party got into the car. It is not necessary to say that the development of the sub Island, which can be called the polar Island, is not comparable to that of the polar Island, and it can also be called an international city. There is a very symbolic twin tower in the southwest. The building is triangular and towering into the clouds. It is a 42 story building. The owner behind the building is the black net. In the middle of the two buildings is a three storey building, and one floor has been hollowed out - the venue for the auction. The B2 floor of the building is the famous underground store of the sub island. Tonight, the parking lot of the twin towers is full of luxury cars, and people with identities and backgrounds are coming. Lu Chengzhou''s regular extended Rolls Royce model stops at the entrance of the building''s parking lot. After getting off the bus, they followed the same crowd to the entrance of the auction. When checking in at the gate, I met an acquaintance. Or two. A group is ye Junci''s niece Ye you, and ye elder. At such an auction, it''s not surprising that some members of the Ye family appear. Ye elder respectfully salutes, "young master." Ye you also said hello to Lu Chengzhou with a dignified and generous smile, "Chengzhou." The man nodded, "cousin." "Gu mang didn''t come with you?" Ye you calls the name, obviously did not regard Gu mang as an outsider. Lu Chengzhou put one hand in his pocket. "She has something to do tonight." They chatted freely and went inside. Before entering, Lu Chengzhou looks back at another wave of Yunling and Lin Shuang. They are standing with he Yidu and Qin Fang. "Rich lady." Qin Fang said hello to her very well. The black mask on Lin Shuang''s face pulled to his chin, "Why are you here?" Qin Fang Liu''s mouth was flowing, "come and see if there is any fun." Lin Shuang doesn''t believe this. When is it? Lu Chengzhou is still in the mood to go shopping at the auction? She just hacked the backstage of the black net some time ago. Lu Chengzhou must have come here with a purpose. Blue shark usually takes part in an auction of this scale. He Yidu''s voice was gentle and elegant, "if you want to come here in advance, you will come together." Lin Shuang picked her eyebrows and carelessly said, "I''ll go where I''m busy." With that, the people in the underground store had checked the tickets and several people walked in. The auction is two hours away. People here have begun to enter, and the yacht sent by blue shark to pick up Gu mang just landed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 In the deep winter, it''s dark early. The lights of the harbor are like sparks. Gu mang came here with only a white light, the rest of the people stay in the villa to protect Gu Si. The girl wore a long black down jacket, scarf, mask, cap and pocket. As soon as I got out of the yacht, I felt the cold wind rushing towards my face. Gu mang pinched the position of the bridge of the nose, let the mask close to the bridge of the nose, and walked down slowly, looking at the surrounding environment. On the yacht, she knew that this was the direction to come to the vice island of jijingzhou. It was obvious what the auction was. His parents called him shark. His last name was LAN. The top manager of the black net, the right envoy of the underground store association, is blue shark. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, quite unexpected. You know, the information about blue shark in the shadow League is also poor. Another one of the ten unsolved mysteries of the shadow League has been solved. Blue shark can''t walk away, so let his confidant Lansen come to take care of Mang. A row of black luxury cars stopped by the side of the road. Lansen respectfully led Gu mang to the long car, then opened the door, slightly bowed, "Miss Gu, please get in." Gu mang nodded and bent down to get into the car. The convoy moved slowly out of the harbor towards the twin towers. White light is also here to know that they came to the sub island. She looked at Gu mang next to her. "Miss, it''s very busy on the sub Island today. The annual auction in the underground store is that the tickets are not easy to take. It''s a pity that you can go and have fun." People who participate in the auction are required to make an appointment in advance, and then pass the strict examination and approval before they can get the tickets. Now that the auction is about to start, there must be no tickets. Come to the sub Island, and meet the annual auction, can not go, white gently feel very sorry. Lanson on the opposite side suddenly turned to her, looked at her and said, "don''t be a pity for the white hall leader. We are going to the auction site now." White gently stupefied, did not respond to come over, "what?" ¡­¡­ Auction site? Didn''t miss say to go to her adoptive father? She subconsciously turned her face and looked at Gu mang. The girl lifted Lanson''s chin and said casually, "Lanson, my adoptive father, blue shark." This sentence is no less than a bomb in the white light of the brain exploded, her whole person thunder like electric switch, for a long time can not respond. Lanson introduced himself when he came to jijingzhou to pick up Gu mang. But white light really did not put his name with blue shark under the hands of the first general Lanson number. She was stunned to look at the man with sharp facial features. Who doesn''t know blue shark, the black net and underground store behind him! The man in Zhongshan suit who came to the villa to see the lady that night turned out to be blue shark White light has always thought that Brahma had eliminated Gu Mang''s forces, Gu mang broke with the killer alliance, and now she is in a very dangerous situation in the polar territory. Did not expect just did not have killer alliance, came again black net this big force. She''s a bit of a dreamer, and a little bit of a drifter. The power behind the eldest lady Too strong Lansen poured two glasses of lemonade to Gu Mang and Bai Qingqing, "Miss Gu, white hall master, please." Along the way, white light are some not in the state. It was not until the twin towers that her mood calmed down. The car stops at the inside entrance and Lanson takes them in. They were saluted by subordinates wherever they went. The auction exhibition platform is located on the B1 floor. In the middle of this floor are scattered seats, the first floor is the card seat, and the second floor is the box. These three floors are the activity areas for the people participating in the auction. On the third floor, only personnel inside the black net can get in and out. One out of the elevator, guard in the elevator mouth of two people bow, "head." Lansen nodded, respectfully took Gu mang to the blue shark''s viewing room. ¡­¡­ The view of the third floor viewing room is very good, a whole side can only one-way outside of the ground glass. Take a panoramic view of the auction table below. Blue shark, dressed in Chinese tunic, sat down on the sofa and looked at the people coming and going, "what are the items we have in this auction that can let the head of the Norris exchange show up in person." At that time, the subordinates got the final list of participants in the auction, which was very strange. The identity of the leader of the Beijing stock exchange has always been a mystery. He even showed up at the auction house. "There are a few more items for auction, but..." He hesitated to say: "the network of the North exchange should not need to bid for anything through us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 The financial center is the first of the three giants. If you want something, just put a word on the road, who will not sell face? Today, I came all the way here. Join the party? Or is there another purpose? Blue shark looked down at the auction table and knocked on the armrest of the sofa, thinking. The door of the viewing room was now pushed open. Blue shark turned his eyes and saw Gu mang come in. "Sir." Lanson bowed his head respectfully. Gu mang took off his mask and politely said, "adoptive father." "Here we are." Blue shark got up and said with a gentle smile, "come and sit down." Gu mang let out his down jacket, took off his scarf and hat, and went to Bai Qingqing. Blue shark looked behind her. "You alone? What about Gu Si? And your boyfriend? " Gu mang said: "Gu Si didn''t come. There''s something wrong with his boyfriend. Let me bring you a gift." Blue shark see her "boyfriend" three words naturally blurt out, there is a moment of trance, as if unable to respond, the original little girl is everywhere the age of the object. Gu mang said, from white gently took a pile of tied gifts, handed over. The top is a rectangular box, which seems to be a picture box. As for what is inside, blue shark doesn''t care. A gift is a gift. But when I saw the two boxes of tea with the price going against the sky below - even the well-known blue shark''s eyes were slightly stunned, and his hands behind him moved imperceptibly. In this way, other gifts are absolutely not cheap. "Generous" is blue shark''s first impression of Gu Mang, a boyfriend he has never met. Blue shark took over and said with a smile: "such a heavy gift, my adoptive father will do something some other day. You can take him to have a meal together." Gu mang nodded, "OK, I''ll tell him." Blue shark handed it to Lanson and said, "put it away." "Yes." Lanson went to the inner room with his things in his arms. Other subordinates with white gently out, all guard at the door. The auction won''t start for more than half an hour. Blue shark and Gu mang sat down and chatted casually. Lansen comes out of the inner room to pour tea to Gu mang. "White water will do." Gu mang road. Lanson answered respectfully and went to the fountain with the cup. ¡­¡­ Yunling and Lin Shuang come to join in the fun and see if there is anything good to start with. Don''t bother to go through the channel to book a box, just sit in the corner of the casual seat. "What are Lu Chengzhou doing here?" Yunling stretched his coat, leaned back with his legs up and asked casually. Lin Shuang eyebrow picked next, "you think can let this big guy personally appear, look at the whole auction house can have a few people?" They are all smart people. Yunling can think of "blue shark" as soon as his brain turns Lin Shuang nodded, "the hacker team of the black net is very powerful, but it can''t prevent the network bombing of Lu Chengzhou, which forces the black net to close some trading pages these days, just to prevent being attacked. I heard he Yidu say that all the tasks related to base 102 are not answered." "I''ll go! It''s Lu Chengzhou! He can make black net like this! " Yunling clapped his hands. "What does he want to do when he comes here tonight?" If you can close the trading page, it must have alarmed blue shark. What''s the use of Lu Chengzhou coming here? Blue sharks are not that easy to get into. Lin Shuang recalled Lu Chengzhou''s style of handling affairs, "I feel there will be a bit of chaos here tonight." "Do you think they will fight?" Yunling looks worried. But Lin Shuang on his eyes, clearly see the excitement inside, eyes even bright. There were six big characters engraved on his forehead! The corner of Lin Shuang''s mouth twitched and said, "if you play It''s quite possible. " Besides, Lu Chengzhou must have made all the preparations for his coming. Today''s auction is fun. ¡­¡­ This side of the box. It''s also floor glass for one-way viewing. Looking from the outside, an electronic screen is embedded in the center of the glass, and the box number is displayed on it at the moment -- a red number "9". Lu Chengzhou, he Yidu and Qin Fang sat in separate sofas. There is tea on the middle table. Lu Yi, standing behind the sofa, said to his headset, "everyone is standing by." With that, he looked at Lu Chengzhou and said respectfully, "Lu Shao, we have already controlled the monitoring room. All our people have arrived. We can start at any time."Lu Chengzhou leans lazily against the sofa, his sharp eyebrows and eyes drooping naturally, carrying a cup of tea, "where is the blue shark?" Lu Yihui replied, "it''s on the third floor. There''s our man on it. Just now he sent a message saying that there are still people visiting blue shark today. Two young women seem to be very important guests. Blue shark''s confidants picked them up in person." Qin Fang smelled the speech, tut voice, "this guest is really unlucky, early do not visit late do not visit, just come here today." "It''s bad luck." He Yidu looked at the next scattered seat over there, slightly picked the eyebrows, "I hope today can talk more smoothly, so as not to pull out which influence." We are all civilized people. A gentleman will talk but not do anything. The little blue shark can''t be received personally. At present, the situation is chaotic enough. Other forces should not come back. Lu Chengzhou was not interested in the blue shark''s guest and ordered, "control the entrance and exit on the third floor." Lu Yi bowed his head and said, "yes." He Yidu sends a message to Lin Shuang, asking her and Yunling to walk around this evening and stay there. Lin Shuang came back very quickly? ¡¿ he Yidu gave an ambiguous answer: [not necessarily, not excluding this possibility. ¡¿ let''s see how they talk to blue shark. ¡­¡­ This way on the third floor. Blue shark heard Gu mang say that the day when she took over the 102 base has been set, and there are not many days. He pondered for a few seconds. "It''s not that simple. You have to be careful." "I know." Gu mang said that she stopped and looked at the blue shark, "adoptive father, what kind of transactions do underground stores and 102 bases usually have?" Blue shark smell speech, good whole seems to ask: "how, defend adoptive father?" He heard about the killer League. "No Gu mang really didn''t mean it, and he didn''t joke in front of his elders. He seriously explained, "I''m not familiar with base 102, just ask." Blue shark Chin a lift outside, "who is the president of this underground store guild, know?" Gu Mangting is honest, "I have checked before, but I haven''t found it." Underground stores started early. There was no shadow League at that time. Later, the shadow League was established, and there was very little internal information about underground stores. But blue shark can ask, who is the president in the end, Gu mang has a guess in his heart. Blue shark filled his cup with tea. "Your parents had this twin tower international trading center and underground store for the convenience of getting in and out of 102 base. Later, the network became popular, and the development of electronic trading was very strong, and the black net was established." Black net, an electronic trading website, wanders in the gray area, where many transactions are hidden. Confidentiality is very high, both sides of the transaction are anonymous, unless the initiative to shine vest. Gu mang listens quietly. Blue shark took a sip of tea and chuckled mildly. "The adoptive father of this place is supposed to be in charge of you and Gu Si. What''s the killer alliance? It''s gone. You still have adoptive father." With the softest tone, say the most arrogant words. Do you know what you want to do Said blue shark. "I see." Gu mang was very respectful. He asked, "adoptive father, why did my parents leave jijingzhou? Do you know? Gu Xian said that the successor of base 102 was originally my father. " "I don''t know exactly why." Blue shark recalled the past, "your father took your mother out of polar state and found me." blue shark is a talented hacker. At the age of 14, when he was young and competitive, he liked to challenge all over the world. At the age of 14, the Security Bureau of Heijin jijizhou was famous internationally. As a result, he was ordered by the Presbyterian Council and the Security Bureau, and once he was rescued by Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen didn''t know his origin until he saved him. Genius sympathizes with each other, not to mention Gu Zhen and blue shark get along for a period of time, they all appreciate each other very much. Finally, Gu Zhen tried to make blue shark feign death, and escaped the pursuit of jijingzhou. They''ve been in touch all those years. "Your mother was pregnant by then." Blue shark fingered the teacup, "your father asked me to protect her, and then he came to the sub island. After your mother gave birth to you, she came to the sub island to find your father. At that time, the underground store was already famous. Less than half a year later, it made a thorough international reputation. 102 took the initiative to ask for cooperation." He''s the one who''s been talking to base 102 all the time. Blue shark said: "there are some things you may not be very impressed with. Before you hit people that year, the parents who were with you were not your parents most of the time." Gu mang nodded, "I know." Gu Zhen and Bai Xu become Gu Yin''s parents. Sometimes they would come back to see her. It was Gu Yin''s parents who took care of her and Gu Yin.She was in poor condition during the time when she beat people into hemiplegia. In particular, Meng Jinyang was injured from head to foot, and his lower body was torn to pieces. All her nerves seem to burst. But she still had the impression that from then on, several strange people came to visit. Then Gu Yin''s parents disappeared, Gu Zhen and Bai Xu came back. What it means to be missing is self-evident. The 102 base chaos, Gu''s family fell to the altar, all forces in jijingzhou shuffled, and Gu Zhen Bai Xu returned to Changning town almost at the same time. "Your parents have been in the base for 102 years Blue shark pause, "has not been able to get." There was silence for a few seconds. Gu mang raised his eyes and looked at him, "adoptive father, I want to enter 102 base as soon as possible." Even if she can succeed in taking over the 102 base, she is definitely the base that has done internal cleaning, and there will not be much useful information left at that time. Blue shark turns to Lanson. "How long will it take?" It is self-evident that blue shark is also stepping up the arrangements to enter 102 base these days. Lanson said: "our map is not complete, and we still have a few permissions left." Gu mang smell speech, voice, "my parents left me a few things, there is a complete map inside." Gu Xu and Miscanthus will leave something to be expected. Just before this wench did not mention, he also can''t ask, lest be mistakenly thought to be has the purpose to approach her, lets two people have the suspicion. "It''s easy to have a map." Blue shark said: "when the adoptive father is ready, we will arrange you to enter 102 base, the latest day after tomorrow." Gu mang nodded. "A lot of people have come up with ideas recently." Blue shark put down the teacup. Gu mang didn''t know that he was referring to those people Blue shark smile, "it''s not important, I''ve ordered to close some trading pages, it''s OK." At this time, the hostess in charge of tonight''s auction came to the stage on the other side of the auction table, with a smile and a word to mobilize the atmosphere. There was a lot of excitement down there. The auction of underground stores only provides a platform and does not participate in the transaction. Blue shark turned his face and looked at Gu Mang, "what do you like? Tell the adoptive father that he will buy it for you." Gu mang ah voice, very obedient should, "OK." In addition to ancient paintings, diamonds, jewelry, jadeite, cultural relics and other works of art, famous wine, a pharmaceutical company auctioned a drug production line It''s all kinds, but it''s all very valuable. Box 9 on the second floor bid for the most expensive set of diamond jewelry - necklaces and rings. There were so many people bidding that the final turnover of this set of jewelry was absurdly high. I don''t think there''s a deal tonight that''s bigger than box 9. More than half of the auction was going on. Blue shark asked Gu Mang, "what do you like? Don''t be polite to your adoptive father. " The girl said, "no, I''m not interested in these." Blue shark choked, or said: "the next should be a phoenix blood jade bracelet, a moment to see if you can see the upper eye." "Ah." Gu mang answered and drank. When the jade bracelet was auctioned, Gu mang still didn''t make a sound. It was taken down by the big guy in Box 9 again! ¡­¡­ This way, please. Lin Shuang''s expression was so complicated that he said, "fuck! Is Lu Chengzhou here to purchase goods? " Yunling took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "Think about the list of 10 billion plus that I missed at the beginning. I have angina pectoris ¡­¡­ Blue shark probably guessed that Gu mang might prefer cold weapons and hot weapons to jewelry. He didn''t ask. A few more auctions. Gu mang almost fell asleep. He didn''t feel very good. He took out his mobile phone and played games. There were several glasses of water. Blue shark looks at the busy auction house below, and then looks at Gu Mang''s totally uninterested appearance:.... " At this time, another auction came up. It''s a jade pillow. Below, the voice of the host is transmitted to the viewing room through electronic devices, " The next auction item, Mianyu pillow, must have been heard of the rumor of Mianyu... " Gu mang played the game, lifted his eyelids and looked down. In the past, she had only a small piece of sleeping jade, but now it is a sleeping jade pillow. It''s not in the wrong place this time. Blue shark finally saw that Gu mang was interested in something and asked her, "do you want this?" Gu mang nodded, "the medical research institute needs it." "I''m here for your research institute?" Blue shark laughs. Gu mang picked a eyebrow, showing a bit uninhibited.Blue shark laughed. "It''s hard to meet a person you want. It''s considered that the adoptive father didn''t let you come here in vain." The efficacy of Mianyu has been passed on all over the world. Rich people pay attention to health, so there are a lot of people bidding. Blue shark didn''t bid until there was one person left. When the owner of the underground store opened his mouth, the man was naturally willing to sell face, so he didn''t rob him. Blue shark obeyed the rules, and the final turnover did not let the person who provided the object suffer, so he successfully took the sleeping jade pillow. Gu mang put away his cell phone and got up, "adoptive father, where is the bathroom?" I drink a little too much water. Lanson said respectfully, "Miss Gu, please follow me. I''ll find someone to show you the way." Gu mang said, and went out with him. White gently guard outside, see her come out, turn to look at her, "big miss." Lanson called a cleaner and told her to take Gu mang to the bathroom. Bai Qinglai is close to protect Gu Mang and goes with him. Lansen watched Gu Mang and his party disappear in the corner and are about to turn into the room. One of the subordinates came quickly. "Chief, the guest in Box 9 wants to see you, sir." Number nine? Lansen slightly frowned, "box 9 is the leader of the Beijing stock exchange?" The subordinate bowed his head, "yes." Lanson looked down and thought for a few seconds, "how many people are in their box?" Subordinates said: "four, three people seem to be the top of the North stock exchange, one is the assistant and so on." The auction never asked to see the blue shark. When Lanson met him for the first time, he said, "I see. I''ll report to Mr. Smith first." He turned into the room and told blue shark about it. Blue shark didn''t even think about it. "No I''ve been thinking about what people from the Beijing stock exchange came to do. It turned out that they came to him. A few days ago, he refused to accept the list of base 102, and closed some trading interfaces of the website. Today, the person in charge of the North stock exchange, who never showed his face, came to the door. To say that the list of base 102 has nothing to do with the Beijing stock exchange, blue shark doesn''t believe it. ¡­¡­ This side of the box. Qin Fang hung up the internal plane of the underground store and looked at Lu Chengzhou. His voice was heavy, "chengge, the blue shark is missing." Lu Chengzhou tapped on the armrest of the sofa. He Yidu rubbed his gold rimmed glasses. "Guess, we made it too obvious." Blue shark must have thought that they were the one who placed the order. "Well, we''ve all done so obviously. Blue shark doesn''t even see us, so he''s not afraid to offend us?" Qin Fang can''t think of it. The Beijing stock exchange is not easy to provoke. They treat each other politely and even give money to the underground auction house. That''s enough. He Yidu put on his glasses, the edge of his eyes was slightly covered by glasses, looking at Lu Chengzhou, "brother Cheng, what shall we do?" There is no expression on the man''s face, but he Yidu obviously feels the murderous spirit of not showing mountains and dew. It was everywhere in the box, oppressive and cold. Several seconds later, Lu Chengzhou spit out two words, "hands on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Third floor. The door of the safe passage was suddenly pulled open. At the door of the subordinate back to see a few strange faces. Immediately turned to block in the door, vigilant staring at them, voice cold, "the third floor prohibit miscellaneous..." I haven''t finished yet. Lu Yi, Lu Jiu, Lu Shi and other people directly fight to subdue each other. With a knife, they chop at the back of each other''s neck and throw people away. You can''t be quick. It''s just dizzy. Before they started, Lu Chengzhou told them not to make a scene. Lu Yi and others took it. Or you can kill people with your bare hands. When Lu Yi has been with Lu Chengzhou for such a long time, he can probably see that since he knew Gu mang was pregnant, Lu Chengzhou tried not to touch human life. Even superstitious to the office of ChiYan, there is an open light Buddha, incense every day. Before that, Lu Yi did not dare to think that Lu Chengzhou would go to Buddhism. Lu Yi knew exactly for whom he was doing this. As long as it was related to Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou was never absolutely sure. He did not hesitate to participate in Buddhism. A group of people came out of the safe passage. This side made a stir, alerting the subordinates on the third floor. The hasty and confused footsteps gathered towards this side. Lu Yi pressed the headset and said, "turn off the main gate." "Yes," respectfully said the man who had taken control of the auction house At this time - "what''s going on over there?" "It seems that someone has broken into the third floor." "Go and have a look." The sound came from the corridor, accompanied by the sound of loading weapons. The next second, the whole third floor was suddenly dark. At the moment when the lights were all off, all of them were temporarily blind. They all stopped in the same place and did not dare to move. "What''s the matter? Is there a blackout? " When the speaker looked around, he could see nothing but darkness. A group of people are strictly trained, reflexive conditionally back-to-back, and their whole body defense is mobilized. The leader calmly ordered, "contact the power supply room to ask." Voice just fell, in the dark, his face changed, instinctively aware of danger approaching. No reaction, the other side has already made a move. The whole corridor was full of fighting. Wearing night vision goggles, Lu Yi and others took advantage of the darkness. In less than a minute, all the blue shark people lay on the ground. Lu Chengzhou, he Yidu and Qin Fang stride over the man lying on his back and go straight to the viewing room where blue shark is. ¡­¡­ Look inside. The auction is still going on. Although there is a power failure in the room, the lights of the auction house outside shine in, which does not affect people''s activities. Lanson said: "Sir, there may be a small problem with the circuit. I''ll go outside and have a look." Blue shark nods. Lanson turned and walked towards the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a group of strange faces. It''s forbidden on the third floor. No outsiders are allowed in or out unless blue shark invites them in person. At the moment, these people obviously come uninvited, and they are not good at it. Lanson looked cold. "Who are you?" Then he looked out. The light was dim. He could only see the outline of the clothes of the people standing in the corridor. None of them were their people. All solved? Lanson''s heart sank and he clenched his fist slightly. He looked at the crowd and didn''t do it rashly. Lu Yi said with a polite smile: "our Lord wants to talk about something with Mr. LAN. Brother, you stand aside. Don''t worry, your brothers are all right, just feel dizzy." His attitude was good, but he pushed Lanson away from the door. He Yidu and Qin Fang stood at the door and didn''t go in. Lu Chengzhou enters the viewing room with one hand. Lu Jiu pulled the door from the outside. Blue shark has been sitting on the sofa there, people did not move, cool eyes looking at Lu Chengzhou. It''s a little dark in the room. Blue shark can''t see Lu Chengzhou''s face clearly. The man sat down opposite him, legs up, arms on the armrest, leaning back. Very arrogant posture. Lu Yi stands behind Lu Chengzhou. The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds. Lu Chengzhou said first, "Mr. LAN, you should be very clear about my purpose. Don''t waste your time. Will you accept or not accept the list of base 102?" Blue shark face no change, calm and indifferent, refused, "no, please come back." Lu Chengzhou''s dark eyes narrowed. After a while, he laughed. "It''s said that the president of the underground store association has never been seen. Mr. LAN is fully responsible for all transactions. Mr. LAN has been in charge of this place for nearly 20 years. Who should he be guarding this place for, right?"Blue shark''s indifferent face changed a little, "what do you know?" Lu Chengzhou glanced at the glass glass above the table and guessed that the guest of blue shark might have left. He took a new cup from the tray. While pouring tea, he said: "not much, if the underground store is destroyed in your hands, you should not be able to deal with each other." Blue shark eyes slightly heavy, did not speak. Lu Chengzhou added tea to blue shark''s teacup. "I''ll give you two choices. Either you take the order, or I''ll change the blood for the underground store." The tone of the voice was with a murderous air. This means that if you don''t take orders, you have to deal with all the people inside the underground stores and replace them with people from the Beijing stock exchange. Blue shark''s aura is even colder, "threat me?" Lu Chengzhou put down the teapot, "didn''t he give you the choice of win-win cooperation? Mr. LAN, it''s better to keep up with the times. " "Do you think the underground stores come and go whenever you want?" Blue shark half squints. Lu Chengzhou said, "you can have a try." Blue shark''s eyes are cold and sharp. Lu Chengzhou raised his teacup politely and said the same thing as the bandits, "Mr. LAN, choose one." It''s like putting the choice between living and dying in front of blue shark. After drinking the cup of tea he poured, he promised to cooperate. ¡­¡­ This way. Gu mang was washing her hands when the bathroom was suddenly dark. She stopped and turned off the tap. Bai came in with a mobile phone in his hand and a flashlight. The white light was very strong and he was shaking in the bathroom. Her voice was a little tight. "Are you OK, miss?" "Nothing." Gu mang with memory, touched the position of the toilet paper, took out a wipe hand, side body, "what''s the matter?" White gently shook his head, "I don''t know, suddenly power failure." Gu mang heard the words and twisted his eyebrows. The twin tower is the international trading center, with an underground shopping mall in the middle. How can a sudden power failure happen in such a place? Even if there is a power failure, there will be a backup power supply. This is not going to happen. Suddenly, I think of blue shark saying that many people have come up with the idea of 102 base recently. Underground stores and 102 base have done so many years of trading, even if it is more secret, it will be noticed. There''s a sudden blackout My adoptive father Gu mang crumples the toilet paper into a ball and throws it into the garbage can. He runs away coldly. Bai lightly quickly followed her, "Miss, what''s the matter?" Gu mang did not speak. After so many seconds, Gu mang had adapted to the darkness, and now he could barely see things. As soon as he got to blue shark''s viewing room, Gu mang stopped at the corner. Bai qingran''s position in Bai''s family is not low, and he is very important. When he arrived here from the bathroom, he noticed something was wrong. She looked at the phone screen, voice pressure to the minimum, "Miss, the phone no signal." When there''s a power failure, the cell phones are dead. Bai lightly probably guessed that the underground store was in trouble. She couldn''t help worrying. She''s the only one with us tonight. If Miss Gu has an accident, it''s not enough for her to die a hundred times. Now what? Gu Mang''s eyes were cold, and she pursed her lips slightly. Her eyes went out slowly. When she saw the two familiar figures standing together at the door: "what''s the matter?" Qin Fang and he Yidu? At this moment, Gu mang only had three big words in his mind about who he was doing it - Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang After ten seconds of silence, Gu mang didn''t know what he was feeling. It was very complicated. What the hell Lu Chengzhou Fuck! "What shall we do, miss?" White light Mou bottom dignified, thought for a while, "or we first look for the exit to go out, I give white with call someone to come over." There are so many people on the other side, there are only two of them, they can''t do anything. Gu mang closed his eyes and went out without expression. Bai gently saw this, raised her hand to pull her, worried, "Miss..." The person didn''t hold, white lightly clenched a hand, also can follow to rush out, a few big steps walk to Gu mang side, whole body tight. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi saw two shadows coming and frowned. They had already taken off their night vision goggles, and the corridor was very dark. They didn''t see each other clearly. Qin Fang looked at the two shadows and raised his chin. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi nodded. Without saying a word, they rushed over and started to make people dizzy. However, when they were two or three steps away from Gu mang - "are you two sure you want to fight me?" A cold female voice suddenly rang out.This voice is very familiar to Qin Fang and he Yidu. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi almost couldn''t stop. They stood in the same place, staring at Gu Mang''s face. ¡°¡­¡­ "Miss Gu?" Lu Jiu asked incredulously. As soon as these three words fall to the ground, the faces of Qin Fang and he Yidu change slightly. The two people who were originally lazy and scattered stand up together conditionally. Gu mang didn''t speak. He crossed Lu Jiu and Lu Shi and went to the door of the viewing room. When the girl comes to Qin Fang, he immediately confirms that it''s Gu mang. No one can have such an aura except this big guy. He Yidu Leng for a few seconds, did not expect to see Gu Mang in the underground store. After a while, he asked, "sister Mang, you Why are you here? " I didn''t come with them, nor did I come with Lin Shuang. Did you come by yourself? Gu mang glanced at them. He seemed very tired. He drew back his eyes and put his hand on the doorknob. As soon as the door opened, he saw Lu Chengzhou holding a cup of tea to blue shark, "Mr. blue, think about it." His movements and posture, how to see how arrogant, but also through the stock threat. Gu Mang When Lu Chengzhou heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his eyes and saw that it was Gu mang. He was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect to see her here. Gu mang walked towards them without any expression. Blue shark sees Gu mang coming back, pinches his fingers slightly, and a trace of worry appears at the bottom of his eyes. But suddenly I noticed he Yidu and Qin Fang, who were following Gu mang. Looking at their attitude, they were inexplicably in awe. He had a look at the bottom of his eyes. Do Gu mang know these people? Lu Chengzhou recovered, and the girl had come to him. Thinking that she was worried about what he did to the underground store, Lu Chengzhou said in a warm voice, "I''ll take care of this side. I don''t have to rush over from my adoptive father." Gu mang stood at the table between blue shark and Lu Chengzhou. When she heard Lu Chengzhou''s words, she took a look at him Blue shark eyes fall on Gu Mang, look at he Yidu there, and then look at Lu Chengzhou, "Gu Mang, you know these people." People present heard blue shark calling Gu Mang''s name. In an instant, the entire viewing room was extremely quiet. Lu Chengzhou''s expression was frozen with naked eyes Qin Fang took a cold breath, trembling at the fear of "offending Gu Mang''s friend unintentionally." Lao, Lao he, are we... " He Yidu''s heart also accelerated uncontrollably and didn''t speak. This is the blue shark in the underground store. How come everyone knows sister mang Gu mang looked at blue shark and touched his back neck. For the first time, his voice was a little stiff, "ah, that, adoptive father He is Lu Chengzhou. I Just My boyfriend... " Said, she Chin a lift, there sofa sitting posture quite drag of Lu Chengzhou. The next second, everyone will see - just now, Lu Chengzhou, who was sitting like a big man, almost jerked up from the sofa, still holding a tea cup in his hand. The movement was too big, and the water spilled on his hand. Lu Chengzhou looked at blue shark with a stiff expression, then looked at Gu mang with a tight voice Righteousness Father Gu mang canthus slowly slanted over, staring at his face, expressionless, "well, my adoptive father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chengzhou thought of what he had just done, and his blood was flowing against the current. How arrogant it was just now, how panicky it is now. Blue shark looked at him coldly Qin Fang heard Gu Mang''s name and almost didn''t send him away. Fuck! Adoptive father! Not a friend! This is their little sister-in-law''s adoptive father! It''s worse than getting friends before! They even take people to threaten my sister-in-law''s adoptive father! It''s over! It''s so cool! Is it too late for him to pack up and run? He Yidu looked at the scene, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching a few times, and then looked at the rigid pestle of his family. He quietly gave him a wax in his heart. Good journey. Before I got married, I almost took my future father-in-law''s home No one spoke. The strangeness of silence. Qin Fang a group of people dare not gasp, countless times to look at the door, want to go out, but dare not move. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou stand in front of blue shark. They both lower their heads slightly and make mistakes. Blue shark has been staring at Lu Chengzhou without expression. Qin Fang feels that when he abducts his daughter, he almost carries his old and new grudges to his old nest. In addition, if blue shark has a bad temper, he can throw chengge into the sea and let him swim back to the capital. If you want to know that you are pregnant again, you may be able to tear his elder brother Cheng alive.Refer to Uncle Lu''s reaction. Gu mang also felt it. His fingers hooked the back of Lu Chengzhou''s hand and whispered, "what good things have you just done with me?" Lu Chengzhou has now calmed down and is thinking about how to remedy it. His fingers slightly curled up, Yu Guang suddenly turned to the teacup still in his hand and made a sincere voice I want to say that I''ve come to my adoptive father for a cup of tea. Do you believe it? " Gu Mang Are you kidding me? Blue shark sat on the sofa and sneered, "isn''t Mr. Lu here to exchange blood for my underground store?" Lu Chengzhou raised his head and could see that he was very nervous. He opened his mouth and said, "adoptive father, I..." "Don''t yell." Blue shark interrupted him, "I''m just Gu Mang''s adopted daughter." Lu Chengzhou Gu Mang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 The flood washed the Dragon King Temple, which was not so embarrassing. He Yidu looks at Qin Fang and Lu one or two people and points his head out. They understood. Then the irrelevant people quietly backed out. When Lu Yi went out, he pressed the headset, lowered his voice and told the power distribution room. When you close the door, the light in the viewing room lights up. Lu Yi turned around slowly and looked at each other with Lu Jiu and Lu Shi. A group of people just pestle in the corridor, the heart is full of grass mud horse running. Lu Yi looks at the eyeliner that they put in the underground store. "Do you mean that the two ladies of Mr. LAN are the two?" Eyeliner probably felt something wrong, and cautiously replied, "... Yes Lu Yi Qin Fang thought that he had just said that the two female guests were unlucky, and his facial muscles twitched slightly. It''s not the two female guests, it''s their gang! He Yidu pushed the glasses on his face with heartfelt emotion She knows quite a lot of people. " "We have offended this ancestor more times!" Qin Fang felt that he was about to split, and he could bump into his ancestors every time. He felt that he had a shadow over the future. Another look at the subordinates lying on the ground. Qin Fang shivered with fear. "Lao he, I think it''s good for brother Cheng to come back with a Buddha statue all of a sudden." He said with a trembling heart. He Yidu nodded in agreement. If you don''t invite the Buddha statue, if you move your hand and see the blood tonight, the consequences will be Come on, they''re gone Lu Yi''s eyes fell on Lansen, who came out with them. He took two steps forward. "I''m sorry, brother. It might have been a bit rude just now. It''s all a family. Don''t be surprised." Lanson threw out three words indifferently: "who are you?" Lu Yi ¡­¡­ In the viewing room, the color of crystal lamp is warm. The atmosphere was quiet, strange and cold. Gu mang didn''t know what to do. No one knew Lu Chengzhou''s style better than her. In particular, the words "exchange the blood of underground stores" were Lu Chengzhou''s way. Gu mang had a headache when he saw blue shark. Suddenly she thought of something. She looked at Lu Chengzhou and said, "those who are my adoptive father?" "The man whispered:" did not move, just dizzy Although Gu mang did it unexpectedly, the nervous tension in his brain slowly relaxed. Fortunately, he didn''t kill anyone. If you don''t, you can only send her away. Now looking at Lu Chengzhou''s enigmatic face, now completely silent, she actually wants to laugh. Gu mang touched his nose, turned to blue shark, and solemnly explained, "adoptive father, I didn''t tell him that you want to help me arrange to enter 102 base. He came here to help me, so, this matter doesn''t matter?" Blue shark looked at her, "have not married out, speak for him?" Gu mang scratched his face again, "Oh, no, just A misunderstanding, do you understand? " "I don''t understand." Blue shark is not a tolerant person. He is also used to walking on the edge of the sword. "Do you know how he threatened me just now? If I don''t cooperate with him, I''ll die. " The tone of the complaint Gu Mang Lu Chengzhou Gu mang seriously suggested, "or you threaten him twice, it''s OK." "Not necessarily. One time is enough." Blue shark cold eyes glanced at Lu Chengzhou, "this marriage I don''t agree with, now with him off." Gu Mang Lu Chengzhou looked at blue shark and took a step forward. He put down his cup and picked up the cup of tea he had just poured for blue shark. Then he handed it over and admitted his mistake sincerely, "adoptive father, I did something wrong today. This cup of tea will make amends to you." Blue shark face expressionless, "a cup of tea would like to turn the page?" Lu Chengzhou is good at guessing people''s minds, and he is at a loss at the moment. After thinking about it, he said, "in addition to breaking, I will do whatever you say." Blue shark didn''t speak. He got up and went to the inner room. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou didn''t know what he was doing, so they stood still. "Brother Cheng." Gu mang looked at Lu Chengzhou, serious, "I''ve never convinced anyone in my life, you are the first one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chengzhou was silent for a few seconds. "Why didn''t you tell me about your adoptive father?" "I didn''t know until I got to the sub Island, either." Gu mang said, "do you blame me?" Lu Chengzhou "I don''t understand. You can''t get along with me." Gu mang felt his chin and thought.Lu Chengzhou, a few people from all walks of life can explain the complex mood It''s either her vest or something to do with her This seems to give Gu mang inspiration, she nodded, "understand, big man thousands of millions, your father accounts for half." Lu Chengzhou The man glanced into the inner room without any principle. "Dad, how can we solve it now?" Gu mang heard this address, laughing very happy, "let dad think." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Chengmangzhou doesn''t know what to say. At this time, there was a movement from the other side of the inner room. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou turn their eyes and see blue shark coming with the gifts from Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang Lu Chengzhou''s brows jumped, and his bad premonition came up. Blue shark put the gift on the table, tone indifference, "Mr. Lu, take your things, please." Lu Chengzhou Not even a gift He pursed his lips, "adoptive father, you calm down, I..." "I can''t rest." Blue shark sat back on the sofa and leaned back. "You don''t have to talk to me anymore. I won''t send you." Lu Chengzhou was silent. He didn''t know what to do. Gu mang suddenly covered his mouth and retched. Blue shark hears sound, facial expression one meal, the vision turns to her, "how?" Gu mang put down his hand and said with no expression: "it''s OK, normal symptoms in early pregnancy." Blue shark Lu Chengzhou frowned. His eyes were slightly tight. He looked at her, "uncomfortable?" Gu mang shook his head The blue shark blinked and regained his mind. He seemed to doubt that he had heard the wrong thing. He asked uncertainly, "Yun what?" "Pregnant vomiting." Gu mang spits out two words. Mengzhou shark stares at the bottom of his eyes. It''s like cannibalism. He pointed to Lu Chengzhou, clenched his teeth, and squeezed out a sentence from his lips, "your father''s name is Lu Zhan, right, commander in chief of red scorpion. If you don''t teach your son, I''ll settle with him." Gu Mang Looking for parents? What operation? Lu Chengzhou was silent for a few seconds. "Adoptive father, I''m 26. I can decide my own marriage." "Do you know you''re twenty-six?" Blue shark hasn''t had such a big fire in decades. "Do you know how old Gu mang is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chengzhou bowed his head, "it''s my fault." Blue shark is about to scold again - "ouch." There was another vomiting. Lu Mang''s fingers trembled as he pointed at Shazhou. "Sorry, adoptive father." Lu Chengzhou nodded, took Gu mang to the single sofa and asked her to sit down He stood by himself. For five seconds, there was no sound in the viewing room, only the auction at the bottom. It was almost over. Blue shark''s breath is heavy, so he stares at Lu Chengzhou. Gu mang handed the cup of tea Lu Chengzhou poured to blue shark, "adoptive father, I don''t have much time, we''d better discuss the matter of entering 102 base first." Blue shark''s eyes moved to the cup of tea. After a while, he closed his eyes and breathed. Then he opened his eyes again and glared at Lu Chengzhou. He took the cup and took a sip. That''s why we don''t drive people away. ¡­¡­ Outside. He Yidu receives Lin Shuang''s wechat and asks him about the situation on the third floor. He replied: "it''s hard to say. ¡¿ Lin Shuanghui: [what is it? You didn''t get blue shark killed? ¡¿ he Yidu Road: [no, anyway The situation is complicated and it''s a long story. ¡¿ Lin Shuanghui: [to make a long story short. ¡¿ he Yidu looked around at the people in the corridor and finally set his eyes on Lanson, "Miss Gu has a friend down there, can you come up?" You can''t be polite at the moment. Lansen didn''t have a good face. When he heard that it was Gu Mang''s friend, his voice was not so cold. "We welcome Miss Gu''s friend naturally." "Yes, thank you." He Yidu hooked his lips, and then sent a message to Lin Shuang to let her come up. Lin Shuang came very quickly. As soon as he came up, he saw the people lying against the wall in the corridor, and then he saw the group of ChiYan. "Why are you all standing outside?" She asked strangely. Yunling was a little confused by the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Qin Fang sighed with a melancholy face, "Miss rich, we''re in trouble again." Lin Shuang side eyebrow picked next, the tone of course, "don''t you come to make trouble?" Qin Fang choked That''s what it says They seem to make trouble everywhere Lin Shuang Chin a lift room door, "Lu Chengzhou inside and blue shark talk?" The whole third floor should be controlled by Lu Chengzhou''s people, otherwise she and Yunling would not be able to get up. He Yidu nodded, "sister mang is also in it." "Gu Xiaomei?" Lin Shuang was a little surprised. "You said she had something to do. Why did she come again?" This seems to poke a group of people''s pain, it''s quite heart attack. Several seconds later, he Yidu said, "do you know that Mr. LAN is the adoptive father of sister mang?" Hearing the words, Lin Shuang and Yunling were shocked as they were at the beginning, and they all said, "adoptive father?" He Yidu looked at Lin Shuang''s face, "well." Lin Shuang and Yunling probably understand why he Yidu said "it''s hard to say a word". Beautiful! Lu Chengzhou almost washed his father-in-law''s nest! Gu Mang''s territory is really awesome. Lu Chengzhou is even more bullish, offending a quasi! This mentality has to collapse again. Lin Shuang looks at he Yidu and asks curiously, "you and Qin Fang haven''t been beaten by her on the spot?" It''s not hard to guess tonight. It''s obvious that Mianyu was photographed by blue shark just now. Gu mang was invited by blue shark. Mianyu must be for Gu mang. As a result, they were embarrassed. These three people might not know that Gu mang was also here, and they came to smash the scene. Gu mang didn''t smoke them, that''s not her temper. When he Yidu heard her saying this, he put his pocket in one hand and pushed his glasses with a smile, "do you want to see the fight so much?" Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows, slightly lowered her head, and kicked the ground with her high heels. Her tone was very sorry, "Hey, generally, it''s not that she didn''t fight." She took a look at he Yidu and Qin Fang. Although she had never seen these two men fight, her skill should be good. He Yidu Qin Fang said, "you are not kind, rich lady." ¡­¡­ Inside. Gu mang took a piece of paper and drew the map left by Gu Zhen. She never forgets, drawing ability is also very strong, and the original is not bad. Lu Chengzhou poured a glass of white water and handed it to Gu mang. The girl didn''t answer, "I''m not thirsty." "Just a sip. It''s not uncomfortable." Lu Chengzhou put it in her hand. Gu mang frowned impatiently, and finally put down the cup after drinking a little. Blue shark looked at the two people''s completely habitual movements, with deep eyes. Lu Chengzhou filled blue shark''s teacup with courtesy and respect. Gu mang knocked the position of the biomedical core on the map with his pen. "Here it is." Blue shark and Lu Chengzhou look at the map. "And this place." Gu mang knocked on the place marked with a cross again. "Gu Mang and I need not only prescriptions, but also jijingzhou and 102 bases." Lu Chengzhou''s black eyes were slightly closed. Blue shark raised his eyes, smile, meaningful, "appetite is very big." Lu Chengzhou expression did not change, "since you want to account, then one-time calculate clear, including Gu mang parents tragic death of two lives." Gu mang a Leng, partial Mou sees to Lu Chengzhou, didn''t expect him to still think these. When she was a child, she knew that she was different from others. She was used to being alone and had few friends. At the age of 12, she thought she might not be able to save Gu Si and die in base 102. When she was 15 years old, she was caught by ChiYan. In fact, she thought it would be good if she didn''t die in ChiYan. She didn''t have to worry about anything. She is just an ordinary person. She can''t even fight ChiYan. She doesn''t have the ability to fight against jijingzhou. She even thought of trading her life for Gu Si. Later, after several years of life and death in the killer League, he once helped others cut off a batch of goods from ChiYan. He was in a good mood, as if he had found the feeling of being alive. She is used to carrying everything by herself. Many times, this habit can''t be changed. But a lot of times, she doesn''t need to say anything, Lu Chengzhou can understand. When she didn''t know when she would die, she met him. Blue shark seems to have some accidents, Lu Chengzhou will mention Gu Zhen and Bai Xu, that pair of brown eyes looking at him. For a while, the blue shark''s lips were slightly invisible, and his eyes were not as cold as before. He picked up the tea cup and looked at Gu Mang, "let Gu Si go with Lu Chengzhou. Don''t go. Have a good rest in your villa." There are also many children over the age of eight who are sent to training in base 102. It''s not hard to get in with the company.Gu mang smell speech, eyebrow eyes slightly pick under, inadvertently a bit of rebellious bandit gas, don''t seem to be obedient. Blue shark see after, up and down sweep her two eyes, "how do you go like this? Are you not afraid of accidents? " It was because Bai Xu was pregnant that he decided to leave jijingzhou. Gu mang said, "it''s OK. I''m a doctor myself. I have a sense of propriety." Gu Si''s skill is not good enough. If he can''t help him, he will easily delay. Gu Si, who was far away in the villa, suddenly sneezed. It was the key time of the Regiment Battle. blue shark looked at Lu Chengzhou and said, "do you agree?" The man laughs, "I''m with her." Blue shark nodded, "I heard that the general elder''s gang has opened up the channel of the shadow alliance. The two sides should cooperate. The shadow alliance is not easy to deal with. I still don''t have the information of white fox." Everyone else in the film league who can be named has some information. Only white fox can find nothing. Some of the data have vague directivity. For example, one of the three giants of the financial center is the anonymous engineer of the network security department of Xingmu group. There are several major bank account security firewall, there are traces of white fox. This film alliance boss is quite mysterious, but it gives people a sense of ubiquity in the computer industry. "In those days, the general elder took advantage of the killer alliance to calm down the turmoil in a month. Now the shadow alliance is much more difficult to deal with than the killer alliance." Blue shark said, "have you figured out what to do?" Gu Mang Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang and hooked up his lips. "You can rest assured that yingmeng is one of your own." Blue shark a Zheng, seem to be some reaction not come over, "..." What do you mean Lu Chengzhou''s ChiYan has cooperation with the film alliance, but it''s only occasionally, and the film alliance can''t take the money that comes to the door. Black and white, who can''t see that ChiYan and yingmeng are enemies? The shadow League cooperates with the general elder to step on ChiYan''s feet. That''s normal operation. Gu mang said softly, "adoptive father, the shadow League is mine." That kind of very real, brain buzz is blue shark''s reaction now. But even if he was full of galloping horses in his heart, there was no change on his face. He only had a tight hand holding the teacup. He thought his 14-year-old entry into the Antarctic security agency would be enough to leave several pages in the history of computers. As a result, his adopted daughter directly accounted for half a book in the history of computer!! If you want to let the Gu family and the Presbyterian Council know, you''ll have to regret it. "It''s yours." Blue shark is very calm look, also don''t know what to say, "that''s good, adoptive father don''t worry." The three talked about entering base 102 for a while, and finally set the time for four days later in the evening. Two days before Gu Mang''s succession ceremony, base 102 should be busy finishing the succession ceremony plan, which was the most chaotic time. That night, there were also several bills of goods to be shipped into 102. ¡­¡­ Lin Shuang and he Yidu didn''t wait long before they heard the sound of the door opening behind them. Blue shark, Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou come out. Gu mang is not surprised to see Lin Shuang and Yunling. He greets each other. It''s getting late, so the party didn''t stop here. Before leaving, Lu Chengzhou bowed solemnly to blue shark, "thank you." Gu mang has another relative. Blue shark looked at their back, fixed his eyes for ten seconds, and turned back. Lanson followed him, "Sir, should jijingzhou calm down again soon?" Blue shark didn''t answer him. He went to the table and opened all the gifts from Lu Chengzhou. The same is more valuable than the same. Lanson has been with blue shark for so many years. Naturally, he has some eyesight and looks at the ancient paintings and the four treasures of the study. Blue shark put down the box and sat on the sofa, "I''m an adoptive father I haven''t seen for more than ten years. Just because Gu mang came to see me, he prepared such a generous gift." Thinking of the scene just now, Lanson said, "today is a misunderstanding. Mr. Lu respects you very much." "Yes." Blue shark smile. Lu Chengzhou loves Gu mang as much as he respects him. Gu Zhen and Bai Xu should be relieved to see this scene. Gu mang should be doing some black trading to make money. He heard Gu Zhen say that. Teenage girls, big and small, have been injured all over the world, and they can''t say a word when their bones are broken. Gu mang has worked so hard these years that someone is willing to protect her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Back to the yacht in Antarctica. Qin Fang kept pushing, "little sister-in-law, I swear I''ll go out to make trouble in the future. I''ll transfer the other party''s ancestors 18 generations out to show you. I really don''t want to roll over." I''m very aggrieved. Gu Mang He Yidu thought about what he was going to do recently, thought for a few seconds, looked at Gu Mang, "sister Mang, do you know the white fox in the shadow League?" Lin Shuang and Yun Ling look at each other and smile. How can ChiYan be so severe? It''s not the first time to drop the horse. Gu mang raised his eyebrows and leaned back with his arms in his arms. His legs stretched at will "Well." He Yidu said: "I heard that the general elder has cooperated with the shadow League. I want to talk to Bai Hu again. Do you know sister mang?" Gu mang nodded, "I know. I''m quite familiar." Qin Fang''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "little sister-in-law, do you really know her? Does that white fox look like the scene of a car accident? You see, he never shows up. It''s mysterious! " Lin Shuang and Yunling "It must be ugly. I''m sorry to see you Ah -- "before he finished, Qin Fang was kicked to the ground by Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang looked resentfully at Lu Chengzhou, stood up and rubbed his ass, not willing to say, "brother Cheng, why do you kick me?" "Who are you calling ugly?" Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes slightly. "White fox." Qin Fang was puzzled, "I scolded TA, but you didn''t scold him. You also said that white fox and the doctor should not be planted in your hands." Lu Chengzhou Qin looked at Lu Chengzhou''s face more and more frightening, his heart almost jumped out of his throat, "Cheng Brother Cheng, how do I feel that you want to throw me into the sea... " Gu mang hooked his mouth and looked at Lu Chengzhou a little bit. He said lazily, "what do you want to do in your hand?" Lu Chengzhou Others: "I''m not sure." Lu Chengzhou holds Gu Mang''s hand, fingers tight tight, very solemnly said, "pick a golden day, marry home." Qin Fang He Yidu Both of them are not stupid. They didn''t think about it in some places before. Now Lu Chengzhou said that some facts directly affected their faces. Gu mangna''s medical skills, needless to say, they have witnessed hacker technology. So Doctor = white fox = Gu mang?! They have been looking for a miracle doctor for nearly a year in front of Gu mang! Find a lonely! People are around them! The most humiliating thing is that they have been placing orders for white fox! Gu Mang''s eyes turned to Qin Fang, his eyebrows slightly raised, "am I ugly?" "No, I''m ugly, I''m the ugliest..." Qin Fang shrunk his neck and said that just after he said he couldn''t roll over, the next second there was almost no one. The clown is himself Qin Fang was a little suspicious of his life. He sat down beside he Yidu, holding his arm. His heart was more than running wildly He felt that he would never experience more exciting moments in his life than tonight. It''s a night of high energy! If he remembers correctly, it seems that it was eight or nine years ago when the shadow League came forward! He looked at Gu mang stupidly as if he had been stimulated. No one spoke. The hand of Lu, who came with the water, trembled a little. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi leaned against the door with their faces full of vicissitudes. There''s a cruise outside, and the sound comes from a distance. He Yidu was the first to calm down. Since the shadow League belongs to Gu Mang, there''s no need to worry. It''s impossible to cooperate with the general elder. He Yidu looked at Gu Mang, cleared his voice, pushed his glasses, and asked calmly, "sister Mang, when will you enter 102 base?" Gu mang said, "four days later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 these days. Gu mang went in and out of the Council building on time as usual. Gu Si was making a mess of things every day, such as silver needles, various special drugs, and some coma injections. Yu Mufeng laughingly looked at him, "do you plan to run away with so many things and live on your own needling skills?" "Is that the kind of person I am?" Gu Si said with disdain: "when I study Chinese medicine, how many needles do I have with me?" He took a bottle of sulfuric acid and said, "is that chemistry?" Gu Si is too lazy to pay attention to him. The people of Leng''s family are very low-key. They live in a secluded place in biezhuang, just like a declining family. Gu mang took time to go to Bai''s house, with Bai qingran and Bai Sui. As soon as I got to the door of the hall, I saw several family owners who had been attached to the Bai family all the time leaving with pride. See Gu Mang, also just perfunctory line salute, "take care of things." There''s no sense of deference. Gu Mang''s eyebrows and eyes dropped naturally. He ignored them and walked inside. His back was cold and proud. The party looked at her and frowned. "I don''t have much real power. There are only a few who have been wiped out by Brahma. I don''t know what else to be proud of." "Yes, she can still be a director for a few days." "Leave her alone, Mr. Bi is still waiting for us." "Good..." Gu mang went to this side of the hall, leaving only a strange face. Old man Bai looked at the young man in his early twenties and said, "don''t you go with them, Tang Yu?" Tang Yu said simply: "old Bai helped me and my sister. I can''t repay him for sharing honor and disgrace." Old man Bai sighed and looked at Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, why are you here at this time?" "Grandfather, uncle." Gu mang called a person, Chin a lift outer door, "how to return a responsibility son?" White chapter pulled to pull a corner of the mouth, "start to stand in line, those people are already on the family of Bi family." Gu Mang and the Presbyterian Council seem calm these days. But everyone knows that the day of the succession ceremony may be the date of Gu mangding''s death. It is human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Between Gu Mang and the general elder, the wise people will choose the general elder. Who doesn''t want to protect the family? "Oh." Gu mang didn''t care, "mutiny." No one spoke. Gu mang pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyebrows and eyes were evil. As soon as the people in the hall left, their cousins came out with a little girl of four or five years old. The little girl is Tang Yu''s sister. Bai Zhang looked at Gu Mang, "what are you doing here?" "I''ve got enough people on my side. Let the two of them come back here." Gu mang looked at Bai Feichi and Bai Yan, and said, "protect my cousins." 102 base of the chaos, uncle''s son, several younger generations of the white family are on the missing list. The pain of bereavement, even now with this pair of twins, also can''t heal, these two can''t happen again. White easy-going and white gently respectfully bow, "yes." White old man looking at Gu Mang, old eyes especially dignified, told her, "do everything carefully, go out also pay attention to safety, recently chaos." "I know. Don''t worry." Gu mang sent the man back and put on his mask to go. Bai Feichi and Bai Yan come over and take out a lollipop from their pocket, "cousin, for you and your cousin." Gu mang made a movement, hung the mask on one ear, took two candies, raised his hand and pressed their heads, "thank you." The two children grinned. It''s all smooth. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Bi Jia. Looking at the situation of the Bi family, Mr. Shen said with a smile, "the white fox rejected you, but the shadow League turned around and cooperated with the general elder. It''s the trend of the times." He said long ago that no one would refuse the olive branch from Antarctica. Shadow League is no exception. The white fox just held himself too high. What good is it for TA to leave Xingmu group? The annual salary given by the Shen family is outrageous. It''s you who lost. Shen Xie didn''t speak. The Shen family had a very high status in the capital. When they came to jijingzhou, their status was no less than that of the lower, and they were respected. The future development of Shen family and Xingmu group is bright. When the time comes, Shen Xingzhou will be able to return to his home and talk with his son Shen Xie nodded, "I''ll try." ¡­¡­The day we entered base 102. ChiYan''s men and horses have been assembled, waiting for the night to secretly go to the sub island. Lu Chengzhou and blue shark call, told Lu Yi, "air control has shadow alliance and technical team, they solve, you take all people in the sub Island standby." Lu Yi bowed his head and arched his hand, "yes." "Another team will be left here in the cottage." Lu Chengzhou road. Lu Yi answered and turned to prepare. Lu Chengzhou''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s from ye Junci. ¡­¡­ Ye''s study. Lu Chengzhou left his coat on the sofa and sat down. Ye Junci leaned against his desk with his arms around him. "Many of the vassal families of the Ye family have defected. They have gone to the general elder, lengxuan and the Bi family. Just because they guessed that the succession ceremony was deceitful, the Bai family should be in the same situation as the Ye family." Lu Chengzhou poured himself a cup of tea. He was not in a hurry. "It''s like cleaning the interior of the Ye family," he said ¡°¡­¡­ Is that the point? " Ye Junci stared at him. "There''s news on the line. The elders have been in frequent contact with Brahman and the Black Hawks of the shadow alliance recently. What actions should we take?" Lu Chengzhou also received the news, and there was no response. Ye Junci has never seen through Lu Chengzhou. He has always been indifferent and lazy in front of her. He is not easy to approach. "You and Gu mang are going to wait?" As if a little impatient, ye Junci put down his hand to support the edge of the table, "sit and wait to die?" Lu Chengzhou still didn''t speak. "When are you going to play riddles with me?" Ye Junci walked a few steps toward him and sat opposite him. "Black net help, Gu Mang and I go to 102 base tonight." Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes. Ye Junci frowned, "are you informing me?" "Otherwise?" Lu Chengzhou had no expression on his face. He said, "do you want to ask for your opinion?" Ye Junci was choked and speechless. I also know that even if she said Gu mang couldn''t go, no one would listen to her. After a cup of tea, Lu Chengzhou said, "let''s go." "Chengzhou..." Ye Junci stood up and looked at Lu Chengzhou''s back when he stopped. "Be careful and take good care of Gu mang." Lu Chengzhou waved his hand to her. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lengxuan pushes open the box door of the club, walks in and sits down, "is everyone arranged?" "Brahma nodded in the evening," do it. " "And Mr. Black Hawk?" Lengxuan looks at the box. As soon as the voice fell, the box door was pushed open again, and a half blood face came in. "Sorry for being late." The Black Hawk is cold in front of outsiders, looking at the silent. A group of people said hello to the Black Hawk and discussed the action tonight. The general elder looked at the Black Hawk and the Brahman and said, "there are some things that are inconvenient for us to do internally, so we''ll ask you two." Brahma narrowed his eyes and showed his murderous spirit. The Black Hawk nodded indifferently, "the general elder is polite." Fantian looked at lengxuan and general elder, "Bai family and ye family, you stare." The two men made a sound. Lengxuan picked up her tea cup and raised it. "I hope the news tomorrow morning will have a good result." The general elder thought of Gu Mang and Gu Si''s talent, and always felt that he had dealt with it in this way. But if it''s a disaster, it''s better to get rid of it. The Black Hawk drank the tea quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 At ten o''clock in the evening, it was dark through. People from the underground store are moving goods to base 102 on the apron of the sub island. Blue shark standing next to the helicopter, looking at Gu Mang, "be careful after you go in. Don''t do it. There are many experts in 102 base. If you can''t find anything, come out." Gu mang was wearing a black cap, black mask pulled to the chin, "I know, you don''t worry." Blue shark wrung his eyebrows. "Can I not worry about your temper? You never think about the consequences. " Gu mang did not deny this. Blue shark to her abdomen looked at the eye, "not born, big scene is involved in a lot." Gu mang was wearing a belt, which made his waist more slender, tall and thin. Lu Chengzhou tone respect, "father rest assured, I have." Blue shark It''s very smooth. "Sir." Lanson came over and arched his hand. "It''s all ready." Blue shark nodded and watched Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou get on the helicopter. Five helicopters took off one after another, and the sound of propellers was heard all over the airport. This time is different from Gu Mang''s previous visit to base 102. There is no detour to waste time. But 20 minutes later, the air control office of base 102 contacted the blue shark to check the information. Check all the helipads inside the base 102. Land. The apron covers a large area, with two rows of helicopters from base 102 standing on one side in a neat and quiet manner. Surrounded by 102 fully armed base members. This is a special channel opened up to facilitate the transaction and transportation of materials. Only people from underground stores are allowed in and out. When Gu Mang and his party got off the helicopter, two teams of people came. A team with scanners came to Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou to check their safety. One team to check the goods. Gu mang swept the circle, everywhere showing the strict apron. It''s the purchasing department that''s coming for the handover. The director is chatting with Lanson. Lanson looked at the director, "there are more goods this time. It takes time to count them. Let my people move the goods you want to sell first to save time." The two sides have cooperated for such a long time, and they are not so wary. And the director is sure that the underground stores don''t have the courage to fight against them. The director put his hands behind him and nodded slightly, "yes." Then he raised his chin to his deputy and asked him to take Lanson''s men to carry the goods. Lanson went to his own side and whispered as usual. Then he stopped in front of Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. His voice was so light that he could hardly hear, "two hours." When the goods have been counted, he will delay two hours at most. Gu mang nodded. The Deputy led a group of people through the security gate into the interior, in front of a long white corridor. AI monitoring probes and attack devices can be seen everywhere. There are very few people coming out of the base. Only the guards will pass by. Seven or eight turns down the corridor to the warehouse. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou quietly observe the surrounding environment, their minds are 102 base map. It''s a long way from the core of biomedicine. At the warehouse, blue shark''s deputy and purchasing director''s deputy are checking the records. There were a lot of goods to be sold, so they stared at a part of the record, and the people at the bottom began to move out. To the second round-trip, Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang are no longer in the team. ¡­¡­ Black net technology department. Bright as day. The whole technology department is full of keyboard sounds. All the computers are running, and in front of each computer are the famous big guys in the hacker world. Even the black hat conference, which has a very high position in the computer industry, is not as strong as the lineup at this moment. No matter before or after, almost no more scenes! Top hackers at the senior level of the film alliance. An important member of the ChiYan technology group. Confidential member of red scorpion security information department. Engineering Master of black net technology department. Blue shark and Gu Si also shot. People who are hard to meet at ordinary times will gather here tonight! Big guys gather! It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the top event in the computer industry!! He Yidu and Qin Fang sat aside, not very calm. There must be no mistake tonight. Otherwise, Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang may not get in or out of base 102. All around the walls are full of displays, above which are the monitoring images of base 102. The internal situation of the whole base is displayed on the screen.¡­¡­ Lin Shuang is really admire Gu Mang, step by step, no omission! Even Lu Chengzhou didn''t suspect that he was pregnant by using sleeping pills and special medicine to treat injuries. There was also the fact that Gu mang had to take part in the assessment of base 102 and sign a life and death agreement. She was surprised to know. To participate in the assessment means to put all hope on the Presbyterian Council. These people are all honest men and will abide by the agreement. Once these people repent, Gu mang can only be manipulated. Gu mang is not the one who will give up the initiative. Now Lin Shuang understands that it''s a cover to go to the intelligence department and leave a virus on the intelligence department''s computer during the computer assessment. So they can hack into the internal network of base 102. Is to prepare for today. "Gu Xiaomei, the electronic eyes and attack equipment in the corridor near the biomedical core have been taken care of." Lin Shuang stares at the computer and says to the headset while quickly tapping on the keyboard. This way. When Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou came, the uniform of the underground store had been replaced by the white lab coat and light blue mask of the biomedical core. The two men are almost unimpeded in the 102 base inside the walk. "Well." Gu mang answered, and Lu Chengzhou turned to another corridor. -- biomedical core area. Biomedical core is divided into inner door and outer door. The inner door is an elite team under Leng Xuan, and everyone is very familiar with it. The number of people outside the gate is several times that of those inside the gate, and every year new people are selected, many of whom are not very familiar with each other. Lu Mang and Cheng mang didn''t leave the laboratory occasionally. No one would have thought that someone could sneak into base 102. Someone would have the courage to come here. Two people enter the outer door experimental area. The outer door is three stories high, and the internal equipment is absolutely the most advanced biomedical research equipment. At this point, there are not many outsiders, most of them are still sorting out the experimental data, and several teams are busy. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou just walked in. The outside door of the operation laboratory is still open. "Go straight into the inner door, or go to those laboratories?" Lu Chengzhou asked. Gu mang went to the laboratory, "go and have a look." Lu Chengzhou follows her. The first laboratory is huge, and the mechanized extraction equipment line of artificial intelligence occupies almost the whole laboratory. Gu mang went to the corner and looked at the Chinese herbal medicines in several special material boxes. "This is the green Su that lengxuan bought with red scorpion." Lu Chengzhou asked: "the blood is checked. The substances extracted from qingsuli have nothing to do with the prescription." "I know." Gu mang said: "Yu Zhongjing has over 100 kinds of medicinal materials in his hands, including the local Chinese medicinal materials in jijingzhou, which are all wrong." Lu Chengzhou Chin a lift those medicine, "that this can extract what?" "Be a component of neurotoxins." There''s nothing useful here. Gu mang didn''t want to waste his time and took him away. As soon as they got to the door, they met a man holding a pile of folders and stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 For about two or three seconds, neither side spoke. When they see the lab here, they seem to frown at each other. "What are you doing?" The two experimenters who came back with him also looked at them. Gu mang was indifferent and calm. He took out a special USB flash drive from his pocket and said, "Dr. Leng, let''s get some information." There are many cold surnames inside and outside, and most of them are high-ranking. As long as the word "cold" is mentioned, everyone is awed. In the eyes of the three people, the dissatisfaction of entering the laboratory because they didn''t say hello instantly disappeared. "Dr. Leng wants to tell us the information directly. We can send it to you. Don''t bother you to come here." Gu mang light way: "can you get out of the way?" The three quickly dodged to one side. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou go out. Lu Chengzhou laughed and said in a low voice, "sister Mang, I remember you took a list from the Central Intelligence Agency of D country before. You can come and go freely in the people''s base camp and return to your old business. You are still so powerful." Gu mang wore gold rimmed glasses, eyes bent up, "OK, went in to play a circle." The CIA of country D is one of the four major intelligence agencies in the world, so she dares to play around. Both of them have done several experiments outside the door. There are three laboratories that study the three ingredients in a prescription. "All components are studied separately." Gu mang went up the stairs and went to the third floor. "The last stabilizer and the conditions for making medicine are in the inner door." The most important link should be in Leng Xuan''s hands. Lu Chengzhou followed her, "go to the inner gate first." They went to the elevator on the third floor, took out the permission card blue shark gave her from their pocket, and swiped the card to verify. The elevator goes down to the first floor. The elevator door opens from the other side and there is a long corridor. The corridor is very quiet, without a trace of popularity, cold white. Inside the door of the laboratory, there is a black word "no" hanging high at the door. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou look at each other, and they walk over. To the door, a probe stretched out on the wall, and before moving to Gu Mang''s eyes for iris scanning, he drew back. In the headset is Lin Shuang''s voice, "it''s done. You can solve the password yourself." Lu Chengzhou pushed up the cover of the password box embedded in the door, and his mobile phone had been reassembled into a small computer. He connected the password box and decoded the password in only a few seconds. "How many people in the inner door laboratory?" Gu mang asked Lin Shuang over there. "One, in the UV lab." It''s early in the morning now, and most of the people in the laboratory have gone to rest. Lin Shuang said: "you go directly into lengxuan''s core laboratory. There is no electronic eye there. I don''t know what''s going on." "Well." Gu mang answered, and Lu Chengzhou entered the high-level Laboratory of Neimen. Only one third of the lights are on, the light is not very bright, the space is larger, the equipment technology is more advanced, and the metal equipment is full of bright cold light. Gu mang Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of something on the right side of the test bench. His steps stopped, then he turned and walked over. Lu mangzhou, a researcher, was unable to keep up with the direction of her UV work. When he came to her, Lu Chengzhou saw a small metal plate full of debris like broken jade. Looking at the color and texture of the broken jade, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "sleeping jade?" Gu mang nodded and raised his chin to the corner. Lu Chengzhou looked over and found a pile of untreated jade. "Mianyu" on the market is very few and the price is extremely high. Here, it''s common, just like Chinese cabbage, piled in the corner. When Gu mang asked Lin Shuang to check the origin of Mianyu, he finally pointed to jijingzhou. Meng Jinyang''s jade was smashed. Lu Chengzhou looked for "Mianyu" again, which was also found in the black market of jijingzhou. Yu Zhongjing''s experiment improved because he extracted the ingredients from Mianyu. At this time, the researcher in the ultraviolet laboratory came out with a mouse. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang quickly hid behind a row of experimental equipment. The researchers took a sample from the mouse and sent it back to the UV lab. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang took advantage of the opportunity to quietly go to the inside of the advanced laboratory and the door of lengxuan''s core laboratory. Black safety door with five verification locks. When Gu mang saved Gu Si, he didn''t have such trouble. "Three minutes." She quickly cracked the verification lock with the instrument under her hand and told him the time needed. Lu Chengzhou looked back at the direction of the UV laboratory, thought for two seconds, and walked over. As soon as the researcher came out of the laboratory, he was stunned by Lu Chengzhou''s knife and fell on the wall.Lu Chengzhou looked down at him and clapped his hands. Back to Gu Mang, "it''s solved." Gu mang nodded, and the green code flashed across the small screen in his hand, "thirty seconds." Lu Chengzhou looked at the time. It was 50 minutes since they arrived at the biomedical core. Time is running out. Thirty seconds later, the black safety door opened with a click. Gu Mangla opens the door and walks in with Lu Chengzhou. Leng Xuan''s personal laboratory is very large, and all of them are separated by transparent glass. The most prominent is the opposite end of the operating room, where there is an operating bed. The place where Gu Si was almost dissected. A row of synthetic equipment lines for artificial intelligence agents are placed in the open space of the dome in the center of the laboratory. The equipment pipeline is very complex and precise. At the front end of the equipment line are four special transparent reagent tubes with a diameter of 10 cm in a row, which should be used to store four kinds of ingredients before synthetic reagents. It''s all empty at the moment. There are nine small laboratories here. Gu mang looked at the number, some irritable frown, "time may not be enough." "Look first." Lu Chengzhou Road, pull her inside. Two people just bypass the equipment, going to check the computer there, a turn, directly from the back of the equipment out of the cold Yun played a face to face. This is the core laboratory. Except for a few of lengxuan''s disciples, even for the special level researchers in the inner gate, they are all forbidden areas. Now someone broke in, Leng Yun was shocked. Her whole body alert all mobilize, stare at them, "who are you?" Lu Chengzhou didn''t talk to her, he just started. The laboratory was empty, and now the sound of fighting is particularly obvious. Leng Yun''s skill is also very good, but Lu Chengzhou doesn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. After a few moves, she hurriedly hides in a laboratory and presses the glass sliding door. The corners of her eyes were red, staring at them, "Gu mang! Lu Chengzhou! How dare you two come to base 102? " I recognized it. Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and his murderous spirit was not concealed. Leng Yun''s eyes are icy cold. The general elder and Leng''s family plan to deal with Gu Mang and Gu Si tonight. The killer alliance and the shadow alliance will fight, and the Presbyterian Council will clean up the mess. After tonight, as soon as Gu mang dies, peace will be completely restored in jijingzhou. But Gu mang came to base 102. Isn''t that the general elder''s side going to rush for nothing? Leng Yun gnaws her teeth, she must deliver the message. Since these two people have come to 102 base, they don''t want to leave. She looked at the red alarm inside the lab. If you open the door with a loose hand, you will rush to press it. Lu Chengzhou smashed the glass door. Leng Yun hears the crashing sound behind her. She turns around and hardly sees how Lu Chengzhou does it. She is caught by the collar and smashed against the wall. She hits her head and faints. Lu Chengzhou was sure that he was dizzy. Without a second, he stepped on the glass and went out with a creaking sound under his feet. Gu mang is sitting in front of the computer, his fingers tapping the keyboard quickly. Time is short, she can only copy down all the information first. "You watch for me. I''ll find something." Gu mang takes a look at Lu Chengzhou and gets up. "Well." The man nodded and watched her go to the only opaque reference room outside. Cracked lengxuan''s fingerprint code in the data room. When she went in, there were five rows of bookshelves, many paper scrolls and some bamboo scrolls on display. It''s hard to imagine that 102 base, which stands at the top of science and technology, will have something that has long been replaced by science and technology. Gu mang glanced around and then walked to the bookshelf at the end against the wall. Take out the bamboo scroll on the corner shelf, Gu mang will see a rectangular gap, like what mechanism. She put the scroll on the ground and opened the dark grid. It was not a mechanism code or a technology code like fingerprint. Gu mang looks at the card slot the size of the middle nail cap, and takes out the black card left by Gu Zhen and Bai Xu from his pocket. Directly broke, a small chip fell on her palm. She pushed the chip into the slot. At this time, the reference room sounded the sound of subtle mechanism trigger. Gu mang followed the sound source and saw a dark grid on the wall with a thick pile of kraft paper packaging materials. Each kraft paper bag has an extremely prominent "secret" character on it. The girl walked over and took out all the yellowed data that had been stored for a long time. There''s also a USB flash drive and a leather notebook.Put everything on one side of the table. Lu Chengzhou came in at this time. Seeing this scene, he raised his eyebrows and said, "are you going to take all these away?" "I''m not stupid. How can we bring so many?" Gu mang looked at him, "all the data are copied?" "Too much, at least ten minutes." Lu Chengzhou said. Gu mang clapped a pile of information under his hand, "just look at this." It''s hard for people to read them in ten minutes. "I''ll check the USB drive." Gu mang said again. Lu Chengzhou nodded, "well." There is also a computer in the reference room. Gu mang sits in front of the computer with the USB flash disk, turns it on, and then inserts the USB flash disk into the host computer. Once you open the files in the USB flash drive, they are all photos. Some are surnames, numbers and ages, some are names, numbers and ages. Gu mang saw the names of the younger generation of Bai family at a glance. She pressed the mouse and opened the photo. Her eyes suddenly stopped and her heart seemed to stop for a second. "Gu mang." Lu Chengzhou''s voice rang out. He came to her with the information, "look at this." As soon as his voice fell, he raised his eyes and saw a face on the computer that looked like he was suffering from senility. [Bai Feiyue, No. 026, nine years old] there are rules for the names of big families, such as Bai Feichi, Gu Mang''s cousin. Bai Feiyue''s name can tell which family is the younger generation at a glance. Lu Chengzhou took a look at his age, and his eyes fell on Bai Feiyue''s photo again. This is not the face of a nine-year-old child. His hair is pale and his face is full of old wrinkles and ravines, just like an old man in his 70s and 80s. Look at this picture of Lu Chengzhou and contact him again. It is clear what the core of biomedicine does. Gu mang closed his eyes, calmed himself down and looked down at the information in Lu Chengzhou''s hand. On the top of the information are two bold Boxes - confidential. The top one is not Bai Feiyue''s, it''s a younger generation of the Ye family. The visceral bone was seriously irradiated. After 21 days of radiation experiment, the experiment failed, resulting in bone cancer and injection death. Gu mang tightly pursed the corners of his mouth for several seconds, then he pressed down the blood in his chest. She took the materials from Lu Chengzhou and looked through them one by one. Embryo genetic modification, radiation, chemicals Human experiments. Numerous experimental methods, which are strictly prohibited by biomedical circles, are used in pregnant women and several year old children in base 102. With the maturity of biomedical technology in Antarctica, once the experiment is successful, the person receiving the experiment will become a genius among all the population. Whether it''s IQ or physical fitness, it will get the best development. But even if the technology is mature, there are very few successful cases. More than a dozen children died in pain after living experiment in exchange for a successful case. Human life at the heart of biomedicine is like a mouse, worthless. The masters of those aristocratic families gladly handed the younger generation over to the Presbyterian Council. They thought that they were sending the younger generation to receive the best training, and they would have a bright future in the future. As a result, these young people are just experimental objects at the core of biomedicine. Can only enter the radiation room every day to receive all kinds of radiation, eating countless chemicals, the damage to the body is irreversible. Aging, leukemia, cancer Does it depend on luck to live or die? In this pile of data, the oldest is only 11 years old. He entered the laboratory at the age of eight, experimented for three years, and finally died. Every piece of information seems to be fished out from the blood, scarlet everywhere. In the eyes of outsiders, jijingzhou, the most advanced state of science and technology, is so dirty and disgusting inside. Gu mang pats the information heavily on the table, and his eyebrows are frightening. All the members of the major families who did not see the dead died miserably. Lu Chengzhou shook her cold hand, and his face was calm, "Gu mang..." "I''m fine." Gu Mang''s voice was full of blood. In front of her eyes, it seemed that Gu Si was almost dissected, and a string in her brain was broken. Lu Chengzhou fingers slightly tightened, soothing her mood, "time is running out." In the earphone, Lin Shuang also reminded, "Gu Xiaomei, the goods of 102 base will be moved soon, you have five minutes at most." "I see." Each of Gu Mang''s families took a piece of information, and the rest was put back into the file bag. Lu Chengzhou put all the data back into the dark grid, took out the black chip, and put the bamboo scrolls in place. Gu mang picked up the cortical notebook and said to Lu Chengzhou, "let''s go." "Good." Lu Chengzhou took her hand and went out with her. When they arrived at the computer, 80% of the data had been transmitted, and it would take three minutes to complete.So they waited here. Gu mang leaned against the table and looked through the Notepad. The handwriting was strange, but she could be sure that it was Gu Zhen who left it. It''s all about base 102. Gu Xian and lengxuan have told Gu mang some of them, which are mixed. Gu Zhen is indeed the selected successor of 102 base. When he was familiar with the internal operation of the biomedical core before the ceremony, he found many deformed children. These deformed children are gifted, intelligent, physically disabled and ugly. I can only stay in the big secret laboratories of jijingzhou all my life. Later, it was discovered that pregnant women were carrying out embryo genetic transformation experiments, and Gu Zhen realized that something was wrong. He found a reason for the Gu family and the Presbyterian Council to postpone the succession ceremony. He really found out what the core laboratory of base 102 has been doing for decades. [at the beginning, there was no genetic disease. All the physical problems were due to the failure of the experiment, but the degree of failure was different. The most serious one was death. ¡¿ [after numerous experiments, gene changes made some diseases become congenital genetic diseases. ¡¿ [core laboratory technology is becoming more and more mature, and there are many successful cases. ¡¿ these successful cases are the talents of the generation in jijingzhou. A group photo is pasted on the Notepad, and the background is Jijing college. Twenty eight. It''s not surprising that Gu Zhen, Bai Xu and ye Junci are there. The land war is also there, standing beside ye Junci. Gu mang remembered that he had checked the information of the Lu family. When Lu Zhan was young, he went to Jijing college to study for a period of time. After Gu Zhen and Bai Xu died, only ye Junci and Lu Zhan were alive among the 28 people. [blood disease is just a means for Gu family and the general elder to control our group of people. It can also be inherited. ¡¿ [the core of biomedicine must not be left. Enough people have died. ¡¿ [Bai Xu is pregnant, and her name is on the list of embryo genetic transformation in the core laboratory. ¡¿ each page has a record date. Lu Chengzhou saw that Bai Xu was pregnant on July 19, 1999. Gu mang looked at the last line. At this moment, he knew why his parents left jijingzhou. She whispered, "my parents are going to fight base 102 and find out that my mother is pregnant." If you don''t, you''ll have to bring it into the lab as a living subject. I''m sorry for the children. ¡¿ Gu Zhen and Bai Xu left jijingzhou, regardless of the inhumane experiment of 102 base. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu mang silently, "don''t tell me, you think these things are caused by you." "No Gu mang shook his head and then said, "but I can''t tell. My cousin, Bai Feiyue, is very powerful. He won the seven year old physics competition. My father said that he didn''t need to go to the laboratory. He was very smart. He was taken by Gu''s family and sent to the laboratory to provide experimental data." Without her, her parents would have solved everything in that year, and Bai Feiyue might not have died. It''s not caused by her, but it has something to do with it, so it''s not clear. She''s just sorry. The fall of every genius is a great loss to all walks of life. Turn it back. Gu Zhen always felt that he knew that the experiment at base 102 could not stand idly by, and finally returned to jijingzhou. He changed his face with Bai Xu and entered the outer door of the biomedical core as an external doctor. Two people watched the 102 base talent vacancy more and more serious. The experiment has not progressed for so many years. Once a man stands in a high position for a long time, he will not be willing to fall to the altar. Gu Xian and Gu Laozi and the general elder are crazy. They discuss going to the major families and Jijing college to select a large number of young people to send to the core laboratory. At that time, Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang had an accident in Changning town. Gu Xian and Bai Xu rushed back to deal with it. Back in Antarctica, all experiments have been completed, and none of them has been successful. Gu Xian disposed of all the younger generation''s corpses. Gu mang hit people on the news, that face with white lifelike like five or six points, cause Gu family and general elder attention. Gu Zhen knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. He sorted out everything and sent dozens of letters to the owners of the major families in jijingzhou. In the chaos of jijingzhou, the top secret 102 base completely appeared in front of the families. Gu mang pulled the corner of his lips and shook his Notepad. "It''s me again." Lu Chengzhou frowned, "you only look at these. Do you know how many people you have saved these years?" All the information has been copied. It''s almost time. Lu Chengzhou pulled out the USB flash drive, closed the Notepad, and took Gu mang away. "How many research results have you provided to the medical community, how many people have you helped, and how many people have you saved in the Middle East epidemic in those years?"Gu mang was also a victim. There should be no "victim guilt theory". "Gu Mang, your hands are never dirty." Lu Chengzhou pinched her fingers, and her feet didn''t stop. Gu mang tilted his head and looked up at him. The outline of the man''s side face is angular, and the lines are smooth and good-looking. "So it is." Gu mang smiles, pauses and says, "Lu Chengzhou, I don''t want to go like this." She said, stopping. Lu Chengzhou was stunned and looked at her. There, blue shark also heard this sentence, his face changed, "Gu mang! You forgot what you promised me! Don''t mess around! Come out at once Lin Shuang looked at the time, throat tight, "Gu Xiaomei, Lansen there fast can''t hold." He Yidu and Qin Fang also stand up. Here, Gu mang looked into Lu Chengzhou''s dark eyes and said to the headset, "Lin Shuang, do something for me." ¡­¡­ This side of the apron. When the last batch of goods was moved out of the warehouse, Lanson didn''t see Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. There was a cold sweat on his back. Why hasn''t Miss Gu come out yet? It''s been two hours The director of the purchasing department looked at the number of people who obviously couldn''t keep up with each other. His eyes were heavy and he turned to his deputy, "how can there be two less people?" Lanson''s heart went up to his throat. The Deputy came and arched his hand. "I didn''t find it, but I didn''t alarm the monitoring room or trigger the attack system." The director hears speech, the eye ground is getting colder and colder, can sit his this position, the brain power is excellent, a little think to detect the thing is not right. The goods have been moved for nearly two hours. His face suddenly changed, he strode to the entrance, verified his fingerprints, and snapped the red alarm. In an instant, the whole 102 base sounded a sky high alarm. The white corridor was scarlet. The director turns around, stares at Lanson and others, and orders harshly, "take them all!" ¡­¡­ The alarm of the earthquake awakened Leng Yun in the core laboratory. She opened her eyes in a trance, suddenly thought of what happened just now, her face changed greatly, and immediately got up to find her mobile phone. Turn to lengxuan''s mobile phone number and shake hands to press it down. ¡­¡­ This side of the cottage. The people of Brahma and Black Hawk almost turned over the villa, not to mention the human shadow, even the ghost shadow could not be seen! The whole villa is empty. They all stood in the hall, like headless flies, and didn''t know what they were doing. "What about people?" Brahma had a gloomy face. Black Hawk light way: "still ask? It''s all gone. " Brahma clenched his fist and took out his mobile phone to call the general elder. ¡­¡­ Tonight is destined to be an unsettled night. The general elder didn''t sleep. He sat in his study, waiting for the good news from Brahma and black hawk. When he got a call from Brahma, he laughed. With the killer alliance and the shadow alliance, the work efficiency is fast. It''s all solved in less than half an hour. He slowly picked up his cell phone and connected, "Mr. Brahma, it''s over, isn''t it? I''ll have the security department clean up the scene right away. " Jijingzhou can be calm at last. When Brahma heard this, his face was burning and he bit his teeth, "Gu Mang and Gu Si have run away, not in the villa." The chief stood up abruptly from his chair in a dismal voice. "What do you mean?" The feeling of being out of control swept in, and the veteran chief was picking at the edge of the table. Brahma said, "when we came here, the villa was empty." The chief elder twisted his eyebrows and was about to say something - the door of the study was slammed open by his heart, "chief elder! It''s a big deal! " ¡­¡­ Lengxuan, this way. She receives Leng Yun''s phone call, laughs, "ran to 102 base?" She is too lazy to think about how Gu mang knows the location of base 102. Before Gu mang entered 102 base, it was because the chief commander always saved her life. Now even the general elder is ready to kill him. What else can Gu mang do. You dare to enter base 102. You''re looking for death. Leng Yun said: "black net dare to betray us!" Lengxuan took his coat and ran away, "only Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou?" "Yes." Cold Yun way: "the person of black net already all buckle down." Lengxuan narrowed his eyes, and his murderous eyes were full of anger. "Order to go down and find someone. Gu mang doesn''t care whether he lives or dies." Leng Yun respectfully said: "yes." Lengxuan walks out of the gate of biezhuang and hears the rumbling sound above her head. She thinks it''s going to rain.She looked up and found it wasn''t raining. Countless helicopters flew overhead, all in one direction. That direction is Base 102? The sky was full of red dots. The battle is amazing. Lengxuan twists her eyebrows. Even if she wants to catch Gu Mang, she doesn''t need to send so many people out. As she went to her helicopter, she took out her mobile phone and contacted the general elder to ask what was going on. I just stepped on the helicopter. Leng ran out of the hall in a hurry. He was also surprised by the roaring sound in the sky. He recovered and immediately said, "lengxuan! 102 base... " She moved and turned her eyes. At this time, the general elder''s phone got through, and a sharp voice came, "now take everyone to base 102! Gu Mang, that beast! Send all the secrets of the core lab to all the family owners! " What a mess! It''s all messed up! It''s a complete mess! Gu Mang, damn it! He shouldn''t have kept her! Leng Xuan grabs her cell phone and says, "what are you talking about?" "See those helicopters, hundreds of families! They''re all going to base 102! Gu mang even sent the location map of base 102! " The chief elder''s voice was crazy, gritting his teeth, "don''t talk nonsense to me! Let lengyun destroy all the records of the core laboratory immediately! I''ll take care of Mang''s life this time When the phone hangs up, lengxuan stares up at the helicopter above, almost exploding her cell phone. Does Gu mang think that if she sends out all the test records, she will be able to topple her? Which family doesn''t need her medicine? Leng Xuan coldly hooked his lips and strode onto the helicopter, "go to base 102!" ¡­¡­ At the same time. The chief always stood in front of the helicopter, looking at Brahma and black hawk, "please help me tonight." In the old nest of base 102, we have the help of shadow League. Brahma narrowed his eyes. Here, Gu mang was no different from the dead. The cold light of the Black Hawk''s eyes was covered by the night, "the general elder can rest assured." Several of them got into their respective helicopters. After the general elder sat down, a pair of old and gloomy eyes staring at the front. Now he doesn''t want to take care of any longer, he just wants to kill Gu mang! There are black net and red flame, he wants to clean up all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Two in the morning. Anyway, it has upset the polar continent. Lin Shuang and his gang all appear in base 102. Come to meet Gu mang. Lin Shuang got off the helicopter and went to Gu Mang, "boss, you are really brave." The secret of 102 all poke out, this thing is also Gu mang dry out, or aboveboard with their own name of the document. The dead old men of the Presbyterian Church are supposed to be angry. Only in this way, the news will inevitably leak, and the scandal of base 102 will be made public. This news will definitely explode in the whole world tomorrow! Gu mang leaned against the tree with his arm in his arms. In a lazy and arrogant posture, he poked his finger up at the eaves of the cap. "Generally." Lin Shuang smoked from the corner of her mouth. "Brother Cheng." He Yidu and Qin Fang greet Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou nodded, wearing only a thin black thread coat. His coat was on Gu Mang''s body, and his buttons were all buttoned up for fear that she would be cold. Qin Fang handed the down jacket he had brought to Lu Chengzhou. The man took it over, wrapped it around her, zipped it up to the top, "let''s go back." Gu mang murmured. As soon as they turned around, a large group of people came. Everyone''s face was exactly the same. Led by the Ye family and the Bai family. When ye Junci thought of the information he had received, his chest smelled of blood and his eyes were full of blood. "Gu Mang, where are all the bodies of the younger generation who failed the experiment, do you know?" Gu mang thought of the map in his hand. She was not sure whether it was the marked place, so she shook his head, "I don''t know." Ye you''s eyes are holding back tears. Thinking of all the sufferings his brother and younger brother have suffered, the killing intention on his face almost rushes out. Bai Zhang and Mrs. Bai did not speak. When they come here today, they not only want to settle accounts with lengxuan and the general elder, but also want to take back the children''s bones. "They are not people!" A middle-aged man''s eyes were scarlet and tears came down. "My son, he''s only eight years old..." "I trust them so much! Give them your son! He treats me like a white mouse "I''d rather my son is ordinary, what kind of genius plan!" It''s like it''s soaked in blood. Ye Junci took a deep breath and told elder ye, "you and ye you take people in and bring out all the children who are still in the base." Elder Ye''s eyes were red, "yes." Taking Gu Mang''s body into consideration, ye Junci looked at her and said, "Chengzhou, take Gu mang back to rest first. We will deal with it here." This is their enmity with the general elder and lengxuan. Lu Chengzhou nodded and put his arm around Gu Mang''s shoulder. "Let''s go." It was at this time that the sound of helicopter landing sounded in the sky, and countless heavily armed men in black landed on ropes. The general elder stepped out of the helicopter, his hands behind him, and his face was unprecedentedly gloomy. "Gu Mang, where do you want to go?" A large number of people surrounded us. Gu mang stopped, slowly turned around, eyebrows arrogant, "where do I go, you can control the wheel?" "You think you can leave today?" Lengxuan approaches step by step. Every time she sees Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang''s intimate actions, she goes mad with jealousy. "Leng Xuan!" A homeowner rushes up to lengxuan and says, "you want to pay for my son''s life!" Before he gets close to lengxuan, he is captured by the dark guards of the Leng family. "Let''s go together!" A man suddenly called out. At this moment, everyone starts to rush to lengxuan. "Do you want to rebel?" Lengxuan glanced over, his eyebrows and eyes were full of fierce anger, and sneered, "why, for the sake of those who have died, even those who live in their own family don''t care?" The voice fell to the ground, and everyone''s feet seemed to be fixed in place by invisible nails, and the blood color on their faces faded. Lengxuan is still in charge of everyone''s medicine. At this moment, ye Junci saw black hawk and Brahma coming, and finally knew why the general elder and lengxuan were not afraid of them. Last time it was the killer League, this time it''s the shadow League and the killer League. Seeing this, the general elder looked at Gu Mang and said with a smile, "Gu Mang, do you really think that if you poke everything out, you can make everyone against us?" Gu mang did not speak. The general manager swept around the people who had already been afraid to do it. "When I came here, I was full of blood, but who is not afraid to die. Do these people dare to do it with us?" Pointed at the nose and scolded by others, no one refuted. "You and Lu Chengzhou don''t have to die. I know more about other people than you." The general manager''s old eyes returned to Gu Mang, "life and backbone, they choose life." Lengxuan disdains to look at the group of people who come to them to settle their accounts. Now they dare not say a word."If you don''t want to die, go back! 102 base is also your match? " She said coldly. A man bowed directly to Gu Mang, "take care of things, thank you for telling me the truth." With that, he turned to leave. From now on, just a few minutes later, he knelt down, broke everything Gu mang did tonight, and gave up. Just for the medicine in lengxuan''s hand. "Life and backbone?" Gu mang looked at the general elder and said, "why can I only choose one? Today, even if they want to keep kneeling, I can pull them up. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Lengxuan''s eyes are full of contempt when she hears such arrogant words. She took two steps forward, "Gu Mang, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you were on the top of the table. I didn''t expect that you were a god sacrifice, and I didn''t expect that you could make black net betray 102 base." She glanced at the blue shark over there, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her killing intention was not hidden. Gu mang took off his down jacket and threw it to Lin Shuang together with his cap and glasses. A pair of black eyes staring at lengxuan, voice slightly pressure, bandit and ruffian, "on your brain, can''t think of many things." "You Lengxuan squints at Gu Mang''s ready to take off his coat. She is a little scared. The people of the cold family immediately came forward and watched Gu mang warily. The girl tugged at the corners of her mouth and swept the dark guard of Leng''s family. Her eyebrows and eyes were very evil. "Are you so afraid of me?" Lu Chengzhou pulled Gu Mang''s arm. He stood forward and looked at her. Wen Sheng said, "well, you can control yourself." Gu mang was silent for a second. He seemed to be a little impatient and finally stood in the same place. Lengxuan sees Lu Chengzhou protecting Gu Mang, pinching his fingers and staring at him, "what if you have red inflammation and black net behind you? You want this bunch of craps against me? Ask, who dares? " Knowing the insanity at the heart of biomedicine, all the families are furious. In a rage, they all rushed to base 102. But when lengxuan and the general elder show up, they are followed by the killer alliance and the shadow alliance. It''s like cold water in their pocket. They all wake up. Only the forces of the general elder and lengxuan 102 base, they can make a fight. In addition, they don''t even have the chance to fight against the shadow League and the killer. The crowd watched a circle of armed men in black. A frenzy of fear swept down by impulse. Even if some family owners are not afraid of death, they should also consider the younger generation in the family. Looking at lengxuan at the moment, everyone''s heart is angry and desperate, and their eyes are red with blood. "I dare!" Bai Zhang and his family stood on Gu Mang''s side without hesitation. "Today, the Bai family is going to be removed from jijingzhou from the four major families. Even if I fight for my own life, I want you to pay for those children who can''t even find their bones!" "Good." A white family, Leng Xuan did not pay attention at all, "since the white family wants to die, I will help you." The general elder put his hands behind him, and he didn''t move the heads of the major families, including the Ye family. He said with a smile, "I''ll give you a minute to think about whether to take people back or take the whole family to Gu mang for burial." In other words, the general elder will take care of Mang''s life tonight. A group of people raised their eyes to Gu Mang, hesitant. Ye Junci has calmed down from his initial anger. She took a look at the black eagle leaning against the tree over there, and then at Brahma standing there with one hand in his pocket, and Huo Zhi. This used to be the site of base 102, but now there are snipers all over the mountain. Plus Black Hawk and Brahma Now the general elder and lengxuan don''t fight, but they don''t want to make a big deal. All they want is Gu Mang''s life. Otherwise they would have been screened by snipers. It''s a foregone conclusion. How can Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou fight with the general elder? Even if you add the black net, it''s just a shot in the arm. Gu mang was too impulsive. Before she got the prescription, she poked things out of the core of biomedicine and brought people here. What''s her end now? Ye family can''t be destroyed in her hands. Lengxuan doesn''t know what to do with Lu Chengzhou. She has to deal with Gu mang. Ye Junci low eyes thinking for a few seconds, light breath, looking at Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, when I''m sorry for you." The girl tilts her head, pinches her wrist, and doesn''t move her eyes. It doesn''t matter. Lu Chengzhou didn''t respond either. "Aunt!" But ye Youhong looks at ye Junci. Ye Junci''s hands in his coat were so tightly pressed that he did not speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Elder Ye knows that in ye Junci''s position, he can''t help but put the overall situation before Gu mang. He takes such a big risk to tell the truth, but lengxuan asks these people to do it, which is to let Gu mang be solved by the people he calls. A tooth for a tooth. Ye Junci wrung his eyebrows and looked at the gang. It seemed that they had already begun to think about starting. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. A homeowner stood up and said frankly, "take care of the affairs. No one wants to be in the four big families, but we need the medicine in elder Leng''s hand more, and we don''t want the younger generation of our family to enter the laboratory. I''m sorry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 The general elder laughed and pointed at Gu mang. "Gu Mang, I really appreciate you, but now it''s you who want to die." Gu mang also laughed, "I never do anything I''m not sure about." The chief always stares at her curved eyes, remembering the accidents in the past. His smile is slightly coagulated, and his Inexplicable heart is a little uneasy. "Do you think I''m here to play with you?" The night wind was very strong, Gu Mang''s hair was blown away, revealing delicate features, "sorry, medicine, I have, core laboratory, my father can''t dismantle it, I''ll dismantle it." Voice landing, everyone looked at Gu Mang in consternation. For a long time, no one spoke. Ye Junci was the first to recover, and his heart beat violently, "Gu Mang, you what did you say? Do you have medicine? Is the Blood Institute successful? " Gu mang didn''t speak yet - Leng Xuan sneered, "Gu Mang, I really think highly of you. I''m dying. Do you think anyone will believe you?" It''s not lengxuan''s self-confidence, it''s that she learned how to make medicine after studying with Gu Xian for nearly ten years. The prescription is not the most special, the most special is the synthetic steps. Gu Xian is dead. She''s the only one in Antarctica. No matter what lengxuan said, ye Junci looked at Lu Chengzhou and said, "Chengzhou, has the Institute of blood really developed a medicine?" Lu Chengzhou''s eyes were cold and he nodded. "A good performance." The chief commander clapped his hands and said sarcastically: "one is the cruel ChiYan boss, the other is the God sacrifice of the killer alliance. If you really have medicine in your hand, can you go back to jijingzhou? Would you be so kind to take care of these people in base 102? " All the family members reacted to the words. Gu Mang, even in the research of medicine, is absolutely unsuccessful. He says that if he has medicine in his hand, he will blow them up! Ye Junci thought that if the medicine was really developed, her son would never let Gu mang stay in jijingzhou. The experiment was not successful at all. Lengxuan glanced at the family members and said slowly, "don''t do it yet!" All of them looked at each other and rushed towards Gu mang. They were about to catch people. He Yidu and the people and horses in Lin Shuang''s side see this and form a protective circle to Gu Mang''s side. Leng Xuan and the general elder are in a good posture. At this moment. The roar of helicopters came from the sky. As soon as people stopped, they turned their eyes and saw a helicopter landing slowly. A slovenly old man in a dirty old white coat jumped out of the helicopter, followed by a young man in his early twenties. Someone recognized him and opened his mouth, "Yu Zhongjing?" Yu Zhongjing''s face often appears in the news, and even the people of jijingzhou Medical Association have heard of his name. Maybe Lu Chengzhou has enough money. He hasn''t seen Yu Zhongjing for some time. He''s a little fat. At this moment, carrying a metal box, the penguin ran to Gu Mang, panting and saying, "master, can I catch up?" Hearing Yu Zhongjing call Gu mang "master", a group of people''s faces changed dramatically. Yu Zhongjing has published too many research results to the medical community, but it is not difficult for people who are familiar with his ability to guess that there is a big medical man behind Yu Zhongjing who provides him with data and research results. This man is Gu mang?! Leng Xuan is the best doctor in jijingzhou. Leng Xuan is not qualified to accept Yu Zhongjing as an apprentice. Yu Zhongjing is called master Gu mang An old man called a young girl Shifu. This picture is weird and shocking. Even if Gu Mang''s identity as a god sacrifice is exposed, they never doubt that lengxuan''s medical skills are inferior to Gu mang''s. The only one who can compare with lengxuan is the miracle doctor. The miracle doctor has never been seen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Gu mang side body, looking at Yu Zhongjing, "medicine brought?" Listening to her saying this, lengxuan squints, "still acting? Gu Mang, you have prepared enough. Who will believe you? " "Yes." Yu Zhongjing smiles flatteringly at Gu Mangting. The girl nodded, chin raised, "open." "Yes, master." Yu Zhongjing holds the box to Yu Mufeng, who follows him, and opens the lock. No one paid attention to Leng Xuan. It happened so fast. All the people who were going to do it were just looking at it. Yu Zhongjing lifted the lid of the box. - it is as like as two peas, which are the same pale blue agents, which are the same as the medicines taken by each family in the year. They looked at the medicine in the box in disbelief. Lengxuan didn''t believe it, but when she saw the little sleeping jade in the box, her pupils suddenly shrank. The general manager is aware of lengxuan''s emotion and his heart sinks. Yu Zhongjing turned and looked at the families. There were several people from the jijingzhou Medical Association. He knew them. "If you don''t believe me, come and see for yourself." The group of people who were in a state of stupefaction recovered. When all the people from the society of traditional Chinese medicine came out of the crowd, some of them came to the box. Ye you is also a doctor. Follow them. Everyone took out a tube of blue medicine, dipped it with an acupuncture needle and tried it on the skin. The first man to try his best glared excitedly and looked back at his father. His voice was shaking. "Dad, this is the medicine!" This medicine will have some subtle reactions with their special constitution. as like as two peas, Yu Zhongjing sends the medicine almost exactly the same as they use every year. In a few seconds, everyone else had a result. "That''s it." "Yes, the reaction is the same!" "Director Gu didn''t cheat us, she really studied it!" Ye you looks at ye Junci and nods, indicating that it is true. At this moment, lengxuan knew that Gu mang had the courage to come to 102 base today and poke out the secrets of the core laboratory because he had developed a drug! How could that be?! She studied with Gu Xian for nearly ten years! Gu mang has no one to teach her. How can she succeed in her research?! Lengxuan''s eyes trembled violently. The general elder also understood that Gu Mang''s sentence "today, even if they want to continue kneeling, I can pull them up", is not a fat face. She is holding the cards to say that! He realized that the prescription Leng Xuan had used to control these people was completely useless. The general elder''s smile disappeared completely. It''s not only useless, but the prescription has also been leaked. The medical team under Gu Mang''s hand knows. The secrets of 102 base for so many years are all destroyed in Gu Mang''s hands! If we don''t kill Gu mang today, jijingzhou will never calm down. Gu mang put in his pocket with one hand, "ah, I forgot to tell you that the repair warehouse for the complete eradication of blood diseases has been in clinical trials, and the results will come out in a month." A man from the medical association was shocked and asked, "radical cure?" In fact, with these potions, they don''t need to worry about their lives at all. We can hear the four words of "radical cure", but we can''t believe it. Gu mang looked at them, eh. "It means..." After a pause, the man''s throat was swollen and tight, and it took two seconds to open his mouth Gu mang nodded, light way: "I said, today is you want to kneel, I can also pull you up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Ye you put down the medicine in his hand. Directly toward Gu mang kneel down, kowtow a head, red eyes said: "Gu Mang, I kneel you." Ye you is the successor of the Ye family. When you kneel down like this, everyone looks at her in amazement, but you can''t slow down. In fact, ye you is bigger than Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou has announced that he is Gu Mang''s fiance. Gu mang has to call ye you his cousin. Ye you kneels to Gu Mang, which is not polite. Just when everyone was still in shock, the people from the Medical Association who came to test the medicine all knelt down to Gu mang. "Take care of things, if we don''t have these drugs, we will even have to knock down the blood feud of our relatives and children. Thank you for telling us the truth tonight." All of a sudden - all the family leaders knelt down to Gu mang. With the development of the times, kneeling ceremony has almost been abolished. But at this moment, hundreds of people kneel together, the scene is huge! One by one, there is gratitude, blood and tears on their faces, and there is no regret in their death. In recent years, the number of people in each family has withered, and the talent of several major research institutes has broken down. Even so, Leng Xuan''s experiments have not stopped in recent years. Batch by batch, we''ll send them to base 102. If there is no younger generation, how can the family inherit it? What is the significance of what they have paid for jijingzhou now? The reason why the general elder takes a fancy to Gu Mang and Gu Si and is willing to protect Gu''s family is that there is no successor to the general director and 102 base in the whole jijingzhou. "Take care of the matter. I almost started with you just now. We''ll make amends to you." Kneeling in front of a home owner said. Gu mang looks pale, "it''s OK, you get up." Ye you wiped away his tears and stood up. Then he stared at lengxuan and the general elder with scarlet eyes, and rushed over with hatred on his face. No one thought that ye you would be the first to do it. Only ye Junci and ye you are left in the lineage of the Ye family. The rest of them are dead and the deformed ones are left in base 102. Ye you is an orphan. "Lengxuan, you have killed so many people in my Ye family. I''ll let you pay for your life today!" Ye you''s skill is excellent. The dark guards of Leng''s family are no match. Put down the person in front of you and sweep towards lengxuan. But in a few seconds, the two men have been fighting more than ten moves, which are fatal. Lengxuan''s hand just can''t take the scalpel and do medical projects any more, but when she fights with Ye you, she doesn''t fall behind. She is even better than ye you. All the people of the major families here also started to work. The situation reversed and there was a riot at the scene. Brahma suffered a heavy loss in the battle with ChiYan. He always hated Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. He said coldly, "catch them." Voice landing, Brahma''s confidants all toward Gu mang there rushed past. There''s no need for Gu mang to do it. He Yidu took off his glasses and threw them aside. He and Lu Yi stood in front of each other. Yu Mufeng pulls his father away. Yu Zhongjing felt that his old bones were going to be scattered, and his face was in pain. "I knew I would let you send it. I really regret to join in the fun." How many aristocratic families are united, and there are so many big organizations. "I told you not to come. You have to come." Yu Mu Feng said, "Jiang Sui! You are so quick to let people protect me "It''s coming, it''s coming." Jiang Sui quickly assigned several people to go there. It''s like a big fight! Brahma came in and brought in all the experts. Lin Shuang''s computer skills are good, but she can''t even run. It was not easy to avoid the fatal blow, and another kick came across. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Seeing this, Gu mang is going to save Lin Shuang. But he Yidu kicks the killer''s leg and pulls Lin Shuang into his arms. Gu mang had a meal Lu Chengzhou this time Gu mang taut, as if afraid of her another impulse to start, "he Yidu, you don''t worry." Lin Shuang closed his eyes, the expected pain did not come, but smelled a faint smell of tobacco. Once back, the whole person was hugged by he Yidu. Lin Shuang "Go to sister Mang and be safe." He Yidu pushed her away and fell into scuffle again. Ye you''s side, she is not lengxuan''s opponent. She was kicked in the stomach, hit the tree on her back, and fell to the ground. She couldn''t get up for a long time. "Ye you!" Ye Junci strode to help her up. Lengxuan looks at Huo Zhi standing quietly and shouts coldly, "when are you going to start? His fiancee was robbed at your departure ceremony, which made the whole people of jijingzhou know. Huozhi, you are really useless. " As soon as he finished, he saw that Huo Zhi, like an arrow, was shooting at Lu Chengzhou. Two people fight to the most vulnerable place. There is no difference in skill. "You know what? When Gu mang first came to jijingzhou, he was in a bad mental state because of Meng Jinyang. I cured her! " Huo hit Lu Chengzhou in the face with a fist. Lu Chengzhou stepped back, and then both of them stepped back together. "Then I thank you." Lu Chengzhou politely thanks, "she''s very good with me now." Huo Zhi''s eyes were red. "Thank you, mom!" "My mother is over there." Lu Chengzhou said lightly. Huo Zhi gritted his teeth and hit Lu Chengzhou on the shoulder before his fist arrived. He was also hit by Lu Chengzhou in the chest. "She doesn''t depend on others, she just wants to talk to me. She knew about the engagement at that time, but she didn''t object to it." Huo Shoushou is more and more unremitting, but still can feel that Lu Chengzhou did not exert all his strength, "without you, Gu Mang and I will not be like this now! She''ll be willing to marry me. " This sentence seems to stimulate Lu Chengzhou, directly grabbed Huo holding collar, a shoulder fell on the ground, "you really think too much." Lin Shuang stood beside Gu Mang, Chin a lift, body with footprints, still hit two men, "you don''t care?" "What do I care?" Gu mang hugged his arm and said carelessly, "I can''t beat both of them. I rush to get two punches in the middle?" Lin Shuang choked. Lu Chengzhou Yu Guang had been paying attention to Gu mang. Suddenly he saw something and his face suddenly changed, "Gu mang! Be careful In the same second, Gu Mang''s eyes suddenly sank and suddenly bent down to pull Lin Shuang to roll around. Poop, poop - behind them are the sound of bullets chasing them into the ground, and the soil splashes. Hiding behind a tree, Gu mang sees Leng Xuan and Leng Yun rushing with Leng''s dark guards, all armed with guns. The tree on which they were leaning was covered with bark and sawdust. "You stay here." Gu mang said a few words, with the help of the tree bounce to avoid bullets, sharp and quick. A breath, forced to Leng Xuan in front of her, kicks her to the ground, grabs the gun in Leng Yun''s hand, continuously pulls the trigger, all the bullets hit the wrist of the dark guard, and all the guns get rid of. Leng Yun is better than lengxuan. Without a gun, she fights Gu mang with her bare hands. Abdomen by Gu mang mercilessly kick a foot, cold Yun immediately gets up, grasps to her waist. Gu mang dodges, but is caught by Leng Yun''s wrist. Seeing Leng Yun''s face suddenly changed, Gu mang grabbed Leng Yun''s arm with his backhand and pushed her away with a twist and a click. Leng Yun screams and lies on the ground. Regardless of the pain of the broken arm, he suddenly turned around and stared at Gu Mang, with a sharp voice, "you''re pregnant!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Originally very chaotic scene, because cold Yun this sound, this moment, suddenly static down. I can only hear the cold wind. And everyone''s brain crackled, as if there were sparks exploding on the nerves, all muddled, as if they suspected they had heard wrong. Ye Junci''s face was startled, and he cried in his heart. Once pregnancy is exposed, it is equivalent to exposing the biggest weakness to all people. Gu mang instantly became the target of public criticism. The eyes of the general elder and the cold family of the Bi family changed gradually. Over there, when lengxuan attacks Gu mang with a gun, Lu Chengzhou''s moves suddenly become fierce and fierce. The moves are deadly, and Huo Zhi can''t resist. After several moves, Huo Zhi was kicked a few meters away by Lu Chengzhou. Huo Zhi spits out a mouthful of blood and sees Lu Chengzhou striding toward Gu mang. What Leng Yun said just now appeared in his mind. Gu mang is really pregnant He had doubted it before, but it was because of the medicine she took Huozhi''s face became more and more heavy. From ye you to now, it''s only a few minutes. A group of people started too fast, and the general elder almost had no time to make any decision. At this moment, he heard Leng Yun''s voice and asked uncertainly, "what did you just say? Is Gu mang pregnant The chief is very clear about base 102. Naturally, for the core laboratory, pregnant people have higher experimental value. His eyes lit up slightly. When lengxuan hears that she is pregnant, she stares at Gu Mang and takes another look at Lu Chengzhou. Her eyes are crazy. Cold Yun sits on the ground, covering his shoulder, hoarse roar, "right! She was pregnant with - " just spoke. Bang of a gun, her eyebrow more than a blood hole, the whole person pupil panic of Zhang Da, so straight down on the ground. Leng Yun is dead! Another shot in the head! After Leng Shi, director of the secret service, Leng''s family died because of Gu mang! People look at Lu Chengzhou with a gun and go to Gu mang. The man looked at Gu mang nervously, his face turned pale, his voice trembled, "have you been hurt?" Lu Chengzhou thought that he was ready to be with her in life and death, but when he really had to face it, he found that he only wanted her to live well. She can''t do anything! He didn''t know how dangerous it was tonight. He even regretted that he shouldn''t let her come to such a place! Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mang''s wrist tightly, but he did not dare to exert himself. When so many guns were aimed at Gu Mang, he was in a panic. Gu mang looked at the back of his hand, covered it with the other hand, and closed his fingers, "No. I''m all right. Don''t worry about it For the first time, she didn''t use the word "nothing". It''s a patient, soft voice. Looking at Leng Yun, who came to the same end as Leng Shi, Leng Lao Zi was furious, "lengxuan! Kill them! Kill them for me He Yidu and his gang stopped and approached Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang. The two sides stand up against each other and are ready to explode. Leng Xuan had everything she wanted since she was a child. As long as she opened her mouth, everyone would hold it in front of her. Only here and there in Lu Chengzhou. Since he is so ungrateful, it''s not cheap for her to destroy what she can''t get. Lengxuan looks at Gu mang as if he is looking at a corpse. She raised her hand and pressed the headset, biting out every word with cold eyes, "ChiYan, underground stores, Baijia, all shot!" When ye Junci heard this, his face turned pale and he roared in horror: "Chengzhou! Follow Gu mang The situation reversed again, and all the subordinates brought by the family were powerless to protect themselves in front of their owners and looked around in a panic. Once the snipers are used, all of them will die today Base 102 only listens to Leng Xuan''s orders, and even the general elder has no right to intervene. The shadow of death hangs over all. However, after a full five seconds, the snipers who had been deployed around base 102 did not respond. There was a dead silence. Leng Xuan feels a pause in her heart. She has a bad feeling and is about to contact the sniper again - just at this moment, chaotic and heavy footsteps approach from all directions. People''s eyes looked at the past, and saw a large number of people and horses in ChiYan United black combat clothes surrounded from the mountain. There are countless snipers on base 102. Suddenly, Leng Xuan''s eyes are full of shock, staring at the scene. All her people were arrested by the people of ChiYan How did ChiYan people get into base 102?Are air traffic controllers all dead?! Lu Jiu and Lu Shi strode to Lu Chengzhou and handed over, "Lu Shao, base 102 has been completely controlled." The general manager saw that the situation was out of control. His fingers were tight and his old eyes were very gloomy. Lu Chengzhou didn''t want to stay here. He took down jacket and hat from his subordinates. "Here are he Yidu and Qin Fang. They deal with it. I''ll take you back." He is not at ease and has to go to the hospital for examination. Gu mang looked at his trembling fingers and nodded. Lu Chengzhou zipped her up, put on her hat, hugged her and was about to leave. "Stop them!" All of a sudden, the chief elder made a voice. The chief elders stood in front of them and blocked their way. Looking at these people, Lu Chengzhou saw the blood light pouring out from the deep of his dark eyes, and his whole body was full of violence. "Get rid of it." When a man opens his mouth, he is cruel and cold. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi took orders, "yes." Just about to do it - the general manager stepped forward and said with a smile, "Lu Shao, I advise you not to do it and stay here with Gu mang." Lu Jiu and Lu Shi look at Lu Chengzhou, waiting for orders. Seeing that Lu Chengzhou didn''t speak, he stood still. "How about me?" Lu Chengzhou also laughed, and his face was extremely cold. The general elder snorted with disdain, "do you think that if you are ready, I will not?" The roar of helicopters came from the sky. All the follow-up members of the shadow League have arrived. At night, countless shadows landed from the helicopter. The chief looked up at the dark sky, "it''s time to end." Lengxuan goes to the general elder, and his snipers are all captured. He is also fearless. "I heard that the shadow League and ChiYan have a lot of grudges." He Yidu et al Lengxuan looks at the black hawk who hasn''t said anything. "Mr. Black Hawk, today''s grudges between ChiYan and base 102, as well as your grudges, should be completely solved." "See if you can leave today." The chief always stepped back and politely said to the Black Hawk and Brahma, "please." Black Hawk polite smile, "polite, no trouble." Brahma''s eyes were slightly astringent, looking at Gu Mang, "God sacrifice, my power has been badly damaged. We''ll do a good job in this matter." Black Hawk stood up straight and walked towards Gu mang. Just when they thought the black hawk was going to catch Lu Chengzhou himself. But saw the Black Hawk stop in front of Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, "boss, you go back to rest first, here to us and ChiYan." At this moment, the general elder''s face changed greatly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Boss Who is the Black Hawk calling? The boss of the film League? Black Hawk is the senior figure of the film League, responsible for the K country branch of the film League. With the film league that management y, there are nine tail that several senior status regardless of high and low. Black Hawk can make a boss, in addition to the white fox, the total length of the old never thought of anyone else. The chief elder didn''t mention that he wanted to see white fox with black hawk, but Black Hawk refused all the time, and white fox didn''t show up. Now the Black Hawk is calling "boss" here White fox? Chief always subconsciously look around, want to find a consistent with everyone''s impression of white fox. However, the next second - GU mang looked at the Black Hawk and said, "all of them are clean." "I do things, boss, don''t worry." Black Hawk raised his hand, "go to old Da Qing Road." All the people on the side of the general elder''s face were frozen. One by one, their heads exploded, and there was a blank. The Black Hawk''s boss is Gu mang?! So Gu mang is the boss of the film League White fox The general elder was so dizzy that he looked at Gu Mang, as if he had been greatly stimulated. How is that possible?! It''s Gu Mang''s that huge thing in yingmeng Gu mang has been playing tricks on them! From the two major ports of Leng''s family, from the influence of the film alliance, they began to dominate jijingzhou, so they got into Gu Mang''s nest! He led the wolf into the house! The chief elder almost wanted to vomit a mouthful of blood. If Brahma is struck by lightning, his eyes are wide open and his stiff pestle is in place. He opened his mouth as if he had lost his voice. It took a long time for him to make a sound Are you white fox Gu mang lips hook up, casual evil, "yes, big brother." The sound of "big brother" seemed to strike Brahma''s face, which made him dizzy. Shadow League It turned out to be the film League If he didn''t fight Gu Mang, then ChiYan and yingmeng would be brothers with the killer alliance. Now the killer League is falling apart, with chicken feathers on the ground, becoming the laughing stock of black and white. Yingmeng and ChiYan Wrong It was wrong for him to choose to cooperate with the general elder from the very beginning Fantian did not clench his fist. Ye Junci was speechless and looked at Gu mang dumbfounded. Besides the sacrifice of the killer Alliance It''s still the white fox of the shadow League When she used to look up Gu Mang, she was just a high school student with no knowledge and no skills The name of the white fox, the presence of the major families do not know. There is only one mysterious code named Gu for many years?!! All the families were shocked and looked at Gu mang as if he were numb. Every year, the people of the shadow league are looking forward to the day when white fox can parachute to the base to see her country. But I haven''t been looking forward to it for so many years. There are only two words that people know about white fox, but it doesn''t prevent them from worshipping white fox as a God. Every day they are guessing what kind of immortal white fox will be. However, no matter how they guess, they never thought that the white fox boss in their movie League would be a girl under 20 years old!! Day! It''s so fucked up! The subordinates'' brains were cracking, as if they were split. They were too excited. Now they all restrained themselves and carried out the task first. ChiYan solved 102 bases. Shadow League directly surrounded the general elder, Fantian and lengbi! Lengxuan has been standing there without making a sound. It seems that she just reacts. She raises her eyes and looks at Gu Mang, "is the miracle doctor you too?" Although it is a question sentence, the tone is affirmative. Gu mang slightly tilted his head, the corners of his mouth curved evil, "death is coming, smart once." Lengxuan''s eyelashes trembled and her face was as grey as ashes. She almost dare not recall how she mocked Gu Mang''s medical skills in front of him, saying that she had the best resources in jijingzhou, and how Gu mang mocked her in his heart. At this moment, she suddenly regretted, because Gu mang was provoked by her. From the time she added Gu Mang''s name to the list of international medical competitions, she was completely finished Huo Zhimei lowered his eyes. At this moment, he felt that the distance between him and Gu mang was like a gap. He doesn''t know anything about what happened to her Other people watched Gu mang burst out one by one, standing in the same place so stiffly that they couldn''t slow down for a long time. Who can expect that the doctor and the white fox are the same person?! Who dares to think that Gu mang will create a monster that can compete with base 102¡ª¡ªShadow League! At this moment, what the general elder and lengxuan did to Gu mang seemed like a big joke! The scene was dead. Lu Chengzhou doesn''t want to waste any more time and takes Gu mang to leave. At this time, red scorpion''s helicopter arrived. Lu Zhan came with a special team of Lu Wu and red scorpion. Lu Chengzhou''s face sank and he frowned impatiently. Finally, he ignored Lu Zhanli and took Gu mang to the helicopter. "Do you think I''m late?" When Lu Zhan saw that the general elder and the Brahma group were all surrounded, he laughed, "I always thought that there was a shadow League. It was not easy to solve the problem, but I didn''t expect that the shadow League was not worthy of its name. It was so easy to be solved by ChiYan." Ye Junci: "I''m not sure." The tense atmosphere was made a little strange by the words of land war. A group of people looked at him with rigid eyes. He Yidu and Qin opened their mouths and said, "Uncle Lu, the shadow League is one of their own." Lu Zhan was stunned for a second, and then he suddenly showed his eyes. He seemed to have figured out, "did you plot the shadow League against you?" Qin Fang scratched his head and said with a complicated expression: "the shadow League belongs to my sister-in-law." Hearing the speech, Lu Zhan''s eyebrows beat violently and reacted. For the first time, his heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand, and his speech became stuttering Gu, Gu Mang, is that hacker white fox Qin Fang nodded. Land war Bang - the sound of the helicopter door closing. When he looked back, he saw that the helicopter had taken off, as if mocking him. Others watched Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang leave. I''m afraid they''ll never have another thrilling night like tonight. Four families. In the eyes of the public, the Leng family and the Bi family are doomed. The evidence of base 102 is enough to sentence them to death! In the Presbyterian Council, all the old chief are arrested! it is all up with! The major forces in jijingzhou reshuffled. Just this time, it belongs to Gu Mang''s time! It was a little light. In the place where the war happened just now, only messy fighting traces and bloodstains could be seen, and no one could be found. 102 base is left to clean up the mess of ChiYan and shadow League subordinates, all disposal waiting for Gu Mang''s order. ¡­¡­ 102 base apron. It''s so quiet here that nothing happened. "Sir." Lanson bows respectfully to the blue shark. Blue shark hands behind, looking at the direction of 102 base entrance, eyes become distant. At the beginning, Gu Zhen and Bai Xu never planned to cultivate Gu mang. They even wanted to abolish her when they found her amazing talent. Strength is not eye-catching, naturally will not lead to trouble. They just want to be safe. So Gu mang does not go to school, truancy, fighting, they do not care, no bottom line laissez faire, by her nonsense. But they didn''t expect that Gu mang would fight his own way! In just over two months, jijingzhou has been turned upside down. The 102 base, which has a history of nearly 100 years, was destroyed by Gu mang! What Gu Zhen and Bai Xu didn''t do, Gu mang did it! He can also rest assured that the underground store, the place left by Gu Zhen and Bai Xu, will be given to Gu mang. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Underground store apron. Gu Si and the hackers of the shadow league are waiting here. Helicopter landing. Gu mang was in Lu Chengzhou''s arms. Within 20 minutes, she fell asleep. To the place, Lu Chengzhou did not wake her up, the action of gentle horizontal hold her to go down. However, at the moment of holding Gu mang away from his seat, Yu Guang glimpses the scarlet blood on Gu Mang''s seat. Lu Chengzhou''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his whole body was drowned in great fear. He even stopped breathing. The heart and lungs were shaking violently. Swelling from the throat to the eyes, brain string Bang broken! Lu Yi unfastens his seat belt and prepares to get off the helicopter. The roar of Lu Chengzhou tearing and collapsing came from the rear cabin - "Lu Yi! go to the hospital! Go to the hospital immediately! Go to the nearest hospital Seeing Lu Chengzhou, his eyes were full of blood. Lu Yi had never seen Lu Chengzhou like this before. Suddenly he saw the bloodstain on the sofa and chair. He was so scared that he didn''t have time to think about anything. He immediately started the helicopter. Gu mang heard Lu Chengzhou''s voice and opened his eyes. The man''s tears fell on her face. When Lu Chengzhou saw her awake, he gently stroked her face. His fingers trembled and said, "it''s ok Don''t be afraid, we''ll go to the hospital right away, right away... "Looking at his nearly collapsed appearance, the wet coolness under his trousers. Gu mang seemed to be aware of something. He turned his face and looked at the seat. The bloodstain pierced her eyes like a knife. "No, nothing It''s ok... " Gu mang face a blank, ear is Lu Chengzhou hoarse fear voice, stubborn repeat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Gu Si happily ran towards the helicopter with his short legs, shouting, "sister!" Before I got there, I saw the helicopter start again. Gu Si squinted, his neck tilted back a little, and subconsciously stayed in the same place. He also stepped back two steps. Seeing that the helicopter had just landed and left again, he frowned and muttered: -- What''s going on? " Yan Que and his party also came over, dozens of faces confused, "little master, this What''s the matter? " Gu Si shook his head, inexplicably, he took out his mobile phone, "I ask." He just received a message from sister Lin that all the affairs in base 102 are over. What else can be so urgent? Lu Chengzhou did not take the mobile phone, Gu Si contacted Lu Yi. "What are you doing?" Gu Si asked as soon as he got through there. Lu Yi''s helicopter speed soared to the highest, nervous, "young master, Miss Gu has some physical problems, we are going to the Deputy Island Hospital, you come directly." As a general around Lu Chengzhou, Lu Yi is extremely calm when he is in trouble and seldom speaks in such a critical tone. It''s enough to see how serious it is. Smell speech, Gu Si small face suddenly a change, sink a voice way: "I know." He didn''t ask much. If his sister was injured, Lu Chengzhou would take her directly to the hospital. She would not go back here. It can only be Gu Si didn''t dare to think any more. He grasped the mobile phone, pursed his lips, and immediately turned to run to the car, "to the Deputy island hospital!" On the way to the hospital, Gu Si sends a message to Lin Shuang. ¡­¡­ It''s hard for land war and blue shark to get involved in base 102. It''s on one side. The people in the shadow league are in charge. The people of ChiYan fight. The status of the two families is very obvious. In the entertainment industry, the two families are absolutely against each other. They fight openly and secretly, and they trample on each other. In the past, there was no lack of greeting each other''s ancestors in private. Now they''re all together! The two families have the same idea in mind - our boss has conquered the boss of the shadow League (ChiYan)! Rounding, our shadow League (ChiYan) is unified! As a result, everyone laughed and died. While working, they boasted and forced others to be brothers. ChiYan person: "good brother, where are you usually? I''ll take annual leave to drink with you in the future?" The people in the shadow league are colder: "I don''t drink." ChiYan: "ho! I''ll teach you! Smoking, drinking, playing games, I''m the best! Make sure that you learn and learn A face of "I take you astray" excitement. Shadow alliance people very cold glance at him: "you red Yan force grid?" People with red inflammation This way. Lu Zhan came to blue shark, raised his hand politely, said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. LAN, I''m Lu Zhan, the father of Lu Chengzhou." Blue shark''s face was expressionless, staring at the hand of Lu Zhan for a few seconds. Then he raised his eyes and held it back. His voice was cold. "Hello, blue shark, Gu Mang''s adoptive father." When we get to the position of land war, we have our own way of looking at people and things, and we are very accurate. Blue shark''s displeasure and anger in this tone are clear to the land war. Guess Gu mang pregnant, blue shark may know. Sure enough, after a few seconds of self introduction, blue shark said, "your son is very powerful." Land war Ye Junci, who just came here, heard this sentence: "I''m not sure." Lu Zhan said very seriously: "there is one more thing that Lu wants to discuss with Mr. LAN about the marriage of Xia Chengzhou and Gu mang today. If you have any requirements, please let me know." Ye Junci was sincere and said, "don''t worry, Mr. LAN. The Lu family and the Ye family will double everything they give Gu mang." Gu mang is pregnant, marriage should be paid more attention. You can''t treat her badly. Their attitude made blue shark feel a little uncomfortable. He nodded and was about to say something - Lin Shuang suddenly strode over, looking flustered, "Mr. LAN, commander Lu, Mrs. ye, something happened..." ¡­¡­ Deputy Island Hospital. The elevator door is not fully open. Gu Si squeezed out, quickly glanced at the direction sign on the wall, and then when he caught a glimpse of Lu Chengzhou standing in the corridor, he rushed straight over. Lu Yi bowed his head respectfully, "young master." Lu Chengzhou was standing at the door of the emergency room. His face was as black as paper. His eyes were as red as blood. He was staring at the door of the emergency room without blinking. When Gu Si came to Lu Chengzhou, he saw that his fists were tightly clenched. He pushed his strength to the bone and trembled slightly.ChiYan can have today''s status, almost from the blood out. Yan que, who is used to Lu Chengzhou''s indifference and ruthlessness, has never seen him like this. The mood is on the verge of collapse, almost out of control. Panic, fear. It seems that half of the sky has collapsed. Gu Si looked up at Lu Chengzhou, swallowed his throat, very nervous, "what happened to my sister?" Lu Chengzhou didn''t respond at all. He didn''t seem to hear anything. He just stood there, staring at the emergency room. It was as if all the souls had been taken away. Gu Si could not help frowning at him, and his heart was very sad, "Lu My brother-in-law... " To his lips, he changed his name. Lu Chengzhou still didn''t respond. Gu Si pursed his lips. He used to be called brother-in-law. Lu Chengzhou was very happy. Now he ignored him. His sister must be very serious Lu Yichen said: "Miss Gu moved her hand in base 102. She saw blood just now." Gu Si understood Lu Yi''s meaning and glared at him. His eyes were tight and bloodshot. "Who''s going to fight with my sister?" "Leng Xuan and Leng Yun." "Leng Yun has died, and Leng Xuan has been sent to the special prison of the Security Bureau," Lu said "Cold home again!" Gu Si gritted his teeth. "I should have killed them all long ago!" The atmosphere in the corridor is very depressing. I don''t know how long later, the door of the emergency room opened from inside. Lu Chengzhou, who had been standing there rigidly, suddenly moved, "what''s the matter with her?" The sound is as dumb as a saw. Gu Si and a group of people also turned to look at the doctor. "How''s my sister?" Gu Si''s heart raised his throat. The doctor took off the mask and raised his eyes, which made him shiver and numb. It''s like someone inside had an accident and directly smashed their hospital. Endure fear, the doctor said: "the fetus is saved, there are signs of miscarriage, we must pay attention to pregnancy can not exercise, a good rest, more rest." "What about your excellency? How are you, my lord? " Lu Chengzhou asked in a tight voice. Doctor a Leng, work for many years, Lu Chengzhou command a, Jiang Sui should be a "yes". "All affairs in the Presbyterian Council are handed over to elder Bai. All consortia and research institutes operate as usual. Disobedient, do you need me to teach you how to do it? " Lu Chengzhou squinted a little. There should be no problems or social panic in the operation of jijingzhou. Otherwise, Gu mang will have to clean up the mess. Jiang Sui lowered his head, "don''t worry, I know how to deal with it." Lu Chengzhou said, "let the news out. Who dares to interfere in the affairs of jijingzhou? I will destroy him." There must be a lot of people in the world who want to take advantage of the great changes in jijingzhou. Nobody can move Gu Mang''s things. Lu Chengzhou spoke very slowly. People present felt chilly and went to the bone. Jiang Sui said respectfully, "yes." "When you''re going to make a house search, find a few reporters to report." Lu Chengzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. "It''s more beautiful." This is to set an example to those families who are uneasy and have different ideas. "I understand," said Jiang Sui Lu Chengzhou finished, Chin a lift, "go." Jiang Sui bends over and turns to take his own people to work. Yunling and Lin Shuang look at each other, a little stunned. Maybe they have seen Lu Chengzhou''s gentle and good-natured way of playing with Gu mang. They almost forget the big man''s nature. Lu Chengzhou also told Lu Yi, "move the kitchen and call a chef and nutritionist." Move the kitchen Lu Yi thought he had heard wrong. Without Lanson, he was totally new to the wedding. He listened to Bai Changlao''s command and told him to go east instead of West, North and south. Room on the second floor. The bridesmaids are Lin Shuang and Meng Jinyang. Qin Yaozhi, Shen Huan, Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao are all sisters. Song Han takes pictures with his camera. Lu Yang Chu Yao and Xiao Pang''s three brothers are all on Gu Mang''s side. Shen Huan: "Mom! I didn''t expect that I could come to Xishan villa to enjoy the scenery! " Zheng Miao: "sister, I step on hundreds of millions of villas." Shen Huan looked at Zheng Miao and stamped his feet excitedly. "Sister, is it hot for hundreds of millions of villas?" Hello, Tang mang Xiao Han, the top stylist, raised his chin and said with pride, "that''s right. I don''t know whose hand it came from!" A group of people''s eyes fell on Gu mang. No matter how many eyes they looked, they would be amazed. Gu mang usually does not make up, at the moment a little powder, it looks peerless.The big man bent his legs and supported his arms. He was wild and wild. He was five people and five black with Qin Yao''s Lu Yang. Gu Si took out his mobile phone and looked at the news of the wedding group. The latest one was sent by Qin Fang. They will arrive in five minutes. "They''ll be there in five minutes!" Gu Si yelled, "are you ready for what should be prepared? Where are my sister''s shoes? Where are you hiding it? " "Don''t worry, everything is ready!" Shen Huan said, then took out an extra large book from the shelf, "here are the shoes." Gu Si saw that the middle of the book was hollowed out, and he could just put a shoe in it It''s like hiding your cell phone behind your teacher''s back. Lin Shuang also admired it. "They can''t find it!" A group of Shen Huan were elated. Gu Si compared a thumb, "expert! My sisters The river Sui mouth corner smoked to smoke, this ghost can find! "What''s the problem with them?" Gu Si asked: "how much red envelope can take depends on the question!" Shen Huan showed Gu si the tablet: "I have a whole question bank!" awesome two thumbs up, "sisters give power!" Elder Bai ran in in a hurry, "all guard the door, more red envelopes!" Gu Si patted his chest, "give it to me! You can always trust master Si Bai Changlao is very happy. After a while, the door was knocked, and then the door was unscrewed. There was a safety chain, and only one seam could be opened. Shen Huan a group of people rushed to the door, "red envelope, red envelope! No red envelope, no entry! " Lin Shuang holds her arm and looks at it with a smile. Without saying a word, Qin Fang went to a stack of red envelopes. This red envelope is a bit strange, just like the usual red envelope plus. Shen Huan didn''t care. He took it to Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao first. Two people looked at this strange large red envelope, then opened it, went out, and finally poured it out - "real estate certificate" Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao open three books and six rites, and marry each other. A hundred luxury cars, ten li red makeup, start from Xishan villa. Drive along the newlywed avenue to the Lu family. Hundreds of helicopters towing the slogan "wish Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang a happy wedding" escorted the welcoming team all the way. Every slogan has a signature on the back. Gu Mang''s family and friends group represented by Yinglong and tengshe. There are also Lu Chengzhou''s relatives and friends group represented by Qin Fang and he Yidu. It''s an unspeakable shock. ¡­¡­ The wedding was held in Lu house for the old lady''s last wish. Lu Chengzhou and Gu mang walk along the red platform of the wedding scene towards the land war and blue shark sitting high. The grand voice of the master of ceremonies rings out - [there are Fusu in the mountain, Hehua in the west, women in the family, Zhong lingyuxiu, and the gentleman is kind. On this auspicious day, I will make an appointment with the white head and have dinner with all the guests. ¡¿ under the stage, Mr. Bai''s eyes are red. Bai Zhang patted the back of his hand, "Dad, don''t be sad on the happy day." White old man said with a smile: "I am happy, Gu mang this road is not easy." "Yes." Bai Zhang never thought it a good thing that Gu mang was so powerful. He suffered as much as he was.